《Dressed As a Mother-in-law, She Leads the Whole Family To Turn Over》 Chapter 1： Traveling through time to be a mother-in-law Chapter 1 Time travel to become a mother-in-law ??The sun was setting in the west, and dusk stretched the two figures carrying the bamboo loaders until they reached a fork in the road and the two stopped. ?Yang Datou shed tears while looking back at Yang Erdan, "Where are we going?" The left side is going to the town to find a doctor to save Grandma, and the right side is going up the mountain to dig a hole to bury Grandma. ??Yang Erdan burst into tears, "Brother, is it really impossible to save me?" ??Yang Datou also started to cry loudly. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to save him, it was because his family couldn''t even scrape together five copper coins, so how could he be saved? Jiang Ning woke up amidst crying. The dim light of the setting sun made her unable to open her eyes. She subconsciously made a weak sound from her throat, and her head moved uncomfortably. ?Yang Erdan screamed when he saw this scene, "Brother! Look, my mother-in-law is awake!" "What are you talking about?" Yang Datou turned back to look at Jiang Ning on the stretcher. Seeing that her eyelashes were really moving a few times, he immediately forgot to cry. He stared at Jiang Ning for a while and confirmed that Jiang Ning was really awake. He immediately smiled stupidly. Make a sound. ?Yang Erdan was the first to react and asked quickly: "Brother, where are we going now?" ?Yang Datou also came to his senses, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, turned around, "Let''s go! Go home first!" They couldn''t come up with the money anyway, so they couldn''t go to the town, and Aniang wasn''t dead, so they couldn''t carry her up the mountain. The two brothers carried Jiang Ning and turned back again. The chattering villagers sitting at the entrance of the village were all surprised when they saw it. "Datou, didn''t I take your mother to the doctor? Why are you back again?" ??Who would go to the doctor if they weren''t really dying these days? They had just seen the Yang brothers carrying Yang Jiangshi out of the village and guessed that Yang Jiangshi would not survive, but they didn''t expect that they would be carried back again! Another old woman said with a face: "If you die, just carry it up the mountain. Don''t carry the dead person home. It''s bad luck! Be careful that your grandpa and grandma will fall out with you!" Youre talking nonsense! My mother-in-law is doing well and thats why she didnt die! ?Yang Erdans tone was very harsh. The old woman could not bear to lose face and spat, "Good intentions are treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs, a **** thing!" The two brothers didn''t talk nonsense to those village women. They were carrying Jiang Ning and were about to go home, but they were blocked by their second aunt Qian on the way. Second aunt, please let me know that my mother-in-law is not dead. We want to go home. Yang Datou stared blankly at the woman in front of him, whose eyes were rolling. Qian refused to move at all. He glanced at the stretcher and shook his head decisively, "Datou, logically speaking, your father is gone, and you are the boss of the big house. Let''s have a good time here today. , Although your mother has not yet expired, she is not far away from death. If you bring her back home and make the whole family suffer, who will be responsible for this? If nothing else, your grandpa and grandma are quite young. If something happens, can you two brothers afford it? " ??Yang Erdan was stubborn, "I don''t care, I will take my mother back!" "Ha! You brat, you are still unreasonable! I tell you! If you dare to take my sister-in-law back today, we will separate the family!" Qian''s good temper was completely wiped out, and she immediately put her hands on her hips and acted like a shrew. The brothers really had no way to deal with her, so they quickly put down the stretcher. Yang Erdan bypassed Qian and rushed into the old house to ask for help. ??Qian also chased after him, seemingly unwilling to give up. The moment Jiang Ning was put down, she felt like the world was spinning, as if she had been traumatized twice. Although she couldn''t open her eyes during this journey, her consciousness was clear. No matter how stupid she was, she could still understand her current situation. Unexpectedly, one moment she was wearing a beautiful dress and exquisite makeup, chatting with her blind date in a cafe, and the next second she was traveling through time. Forget about traveling through time, she bypassed getting married and became a widow. , forget about becoming a widow, and she also brought at least two oil bottles. The meaning of these two children is that their family can''t even pay for her medical treatment, how poor they must be! ??Jiang Ning was so shocked by this information that he didn''t even bother to struggle. Let''s just destroy him like this! At this time, tensions were rising in the yard of the old house. Old man Yang and his wife, Mrs. Li, listened silently to Qian''s quarrel, with Yang Erdan crying and howling from time to time. They felt like their heads were getting big. ?Old man Yang took a puff of welding smoke and looked at his two sons with a solemn expression, "What do you say?" ??Yang Laoer subconsciously looked at his mother-in-law, who was glared at by Qian. He shrank his nose and said weakly: "Dad, what the mother said is not unreasonable." Where is the third child? Old Man Yang looked at his younger son again. ??Yang Laosan and his wife are dull-tempered people who can''t beat anyone with eight poles. They want to help Dafang, but they are afraid of Qian, so they have to stay silent. ??Old man Yang didnt expect his son to really say anything, so he finally turned his attention to Yang Datou, Datou, your father is gone, its up to you to make the decision, do you really want to bring your mother back? ?Yang Datou nodded. Qian became anxious and wanted to speak again, but Old Man Yang glared at him and reluctantly shut up, cursing in a low voice. Old man Yang said in a deep voice: "You have seen the situation at home, and you have heard what your second aunt said. If your mother dies at home and everyone in the family suffers, what will you brothers do?" ?Yang Datou didn''t think too much. When Old Man Yang stared at him so seriously, he immediately lowered his head. Ms. Li said: "If you really insist, let''s separate the family!" Grandma! Where will we live after we separate? Yang Santie, who had been silent just now, suddenly jumped out. Mrs. Li glanced at Old Man Yang and said: "This is the courtyard of our house. Your grandfather, me, your second uncle and your third uncle all live in the old house. There are two more houses on the hillside to the east of the village. Stay here for you. ??Yang Santie frowned, "Grandma, half of the roofs of the two houses in the east of the village are gone. How can we live there?" Li''s face turned red and she said, "Grandma knows that those two houses are somewhat dilapidated. As compensation, I will give you two acres of paddy fields and four acres of land in the east of the village." "Mom! There are high-quality fertile fields over there. The father worked hard to raise the child, so why should he be given a big house? I don''t accept it!" Qian immediately became angry. Ms. Li''s face darkened, "If you don''t accept it, get out! I''m not dead yet! It''s not your turn to dictate to this family!" Qian''s eyes immediately turned red, and he stamped his feet angrily, but there was nothing he could do. Ms. Li looked at the three elder brothers and asked, "Are you satisfied with this division?" To be honest, the three Yang Datou brothers really didn''t expect to be allocated the land to the east of the village. The unexpected joy came so suddenly that the three brothers had no time to think. It was Liu Ye, Yang Datou''s newly married woman, who winked at him. Yes. ?In this way, the news that the Yang family and the old couple had divided their big house spread in Rongshu Village. ??A group of people left the Yang family''s old house with the few things they had separated from each other and a few rags and bags. When they arrived at the two houses in the east of the village, they were all dumbfounded. ?Although I knew the house was dilapidated, I didnt expect it to be so dilapidated! There is simply air leakage from all sides. When you stand in the house and look up, you can see the blue sky and white sun. If it rains heavily outside, it will also rain heavily inside. Does the roof look the same? A new article today (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： The family is surrounded by walls Chapter 2 The family is surrounded by four walls How can people live in this, this, this? Yang Erdan asked his soul. After receiving the news, the village chief looked at the two rooms and shook his head. He said pityingly to the Yang Datou brothers: "Hey! I really don''t know what to say about your second aunt! If you had gone looking for her at that time, I''ll help, and no matter what happens, your family won''t be kicked out! ?Now that your grandpa and grandma have come to see me, and the deed of family separation has been prepared, I cant say much more! You guys take this bag of beans, life is made by people, I believe you brothers are all good, there will definitely be no problem, as for your mother-in-law" ??The village chief frowned when he saw the woman lying on the stretcher, "Look at her fate! It''s best if she can live. If you can''t live, you don''t have to be sad. Life and death are determined by destiny!" Jiang Ning frowned and said secretly: "What''s going on? This old man doesn''t seem to want her to survive?" As she thought about it, she just felt a headache, and many memories of the original owner came to her mind. This weird thing almost made her angry and she almost lost her temper. The original owner''s temperament was similar to Qian''s, he was mean, took advantage, and was arrogant and unreasonable. If you let her take over, she will **** your blood like a leech. With Qian''s two major stabs, it was troubled from morning to night every day. For a bean, they could fight with each other, making chickens flying. ??The original owner not only fought with Mr. Qian, but also with the women in the village. She would lick her face and grab sweets from children when she saw them. She was so shameless and shameless that everyone in the village had to take a detour when they saw her. How could a highly educated person in Jiangning accept being transported into such a body? Wouldn''t this cost her her life? By the time she collected her thoughts and slowly opened her eyes, the sky had turned completely dark. ?Jiang Ning tried to sit up, and the wooden board under him immediately creaked. Liu Ye heard the noise and immediately ran in from outside, "Aniang, are you awake?" ??Jiang Ning snorted slightly. His head still hurt a little, but it was much better than before. The wound on his head was probably clotted with blood. Datou, my mother-in-law is awake! ??Following Liu Ye''s call, Yang Datou came in holding a torch and a bunch of tails. Everyone stared at Jiang Ning eagerly. Jiang Ning''s head was as big as a bucket, and her stomach was rumbling. She was about to die. Liu Ye quickly held a bowl of food that looked like nothing and put it in front of Jiang Ning, "Mom, please eat it while it''s hot." As soon as she finished speaking, the eyes around her seemed to get brighter. If she had to describe it, it was like a hungry wolf staring at a rabbit. Jiang Ning could still hear some smacking sounds, but unfortunately she was too hungry, her eyes were dizzy, and she couldn''t see clearly. She took the bowl and took a sip, almost vomiting, "What is it?" Liu Ye was frightened, thinking that her mother-in-law would scold her again as before, so she explained with a white face: "My mother-in-law, the family just separated today. The food can only be divided after the autumn harvest. There is no money in the family. The grower gave me some beans, and I cooked soup and porridge with wild vegetables." Potherbaceous vegetables! No wonder it tasted astringent and bitter in the mouth, like Chinese herbal medicine. It was cooked with beans. The taste was so weird that she couldn''t even describe it. She seemed to be even hungrier after having something in her stomach. Jiang Ning couldn''t care less about the unpleasant taste. It was like drinking medicine. Finished it in three or two gulps. Liu Ye felt relieved when he saw her finish drinking, and quickly took the lead to go out. The room became dark again. ?What Jiang Ning saw after lying down was a sky full of stars. This kind of scene is difficult to see in the 21st century.?????Outside the house. Liu Ye said to Yang Datou: "My mother''s condition seems to be much better. Let''s take a look at it at dawn. If it doesn''t work, we can borrow some money to take her to the town." Before the family was not divided, they were not qualified to borrow money and could not borrow money. Now that the family is divided, although everything is clear, at least they can be the masters of the family. ??Yang Datou nodded, sat on the stone and fell into deep thought, but he was in trouble. Who should I borrow this money from? In silence, everyone fell asleep one after another around the fire. Jiang Ning didn''t sleep at all. The mosquitoes buzzing around her almost didn''t carry her away. Even if she covered her face with her hands, she would be bitten. She got up as soon as the sky was slightly bright. With the dim light, she finally saw clearly. The house looks like an adobe house of about 20 square meters, with mottled walls and pits on all sides. One third of one side has collapsed, and there are small holes on the other two or three sides. I don''t know if they were washed away by rain or caused by man. ?Half of the thatched roof is gone, and the other half is probably only one layer left. It has no effect except to block the sun. If it rains heavily, the bottom will get wet. There were a lot of weeds growing on the ground, including the difficult-to-treat cowgrass. There was a bed board in the corner, where she slept. There was nothing but a bed board, and the walls of the house were not so clean! ?Jiang Ning took a deep breath and comforted himself: "Fortunately, the air is fragrant, so it''s not all a bad thing!" Thinking like this, she turned around and walked out of the yard. She saw four men and two women sleeping spread out around the fire. Except for Liu Ye, they were all her cheap children. Every one of them was malnourished. The eldest Yang Logically speaking, Datou should be fifteen years old, but she looks like she is twelve or thirteen years old. Such a young child could start a family. She simply cannot imagine that the youngest daughter, Xiaoya, is six years old and looks as big as a four-year-old child. . What a sin! ?Jiang Ning shook his head, turned around and entered the room next door. This one was even more amazing, it didn''t even have a roof, it was open style! There was a half-rotten stove inside, and the ground was overgrown with weeds. She was worried that a snake would jump out when she stepped on it, so she quickly retreated. After thinking for a while, her eyes fell on the bonfire that still had some sparks. It took some effort to relight the fire, got some torches and threw them on the floor of the stove. When the weeds slowly started to burn, she breathed a sigh of relief and put the things in the separate house. I took a quick look at things. The only things they were given were clothes that a few of them usually wore and a tattered winter coat for each of them. A bed of tattered quilts and two straw mats that they had slept on for who knows how many years were being spread on the bodies of several children. I''ll give them a chopping knife and a sickle. I should give them some food. I wonder if it was too late yesterday and the old house didn''t have time to load it for them. In addition to these, there are a few baskets, a wooden barrel, a wooden basin, two pairs of bowls and chopsticks, and a small bag of beans given by the village chief. Jiang Ning laughed angrily when he saw the two pairs of bowls and chopsticks. The seven of them shared two pairs of bowls and chopsticks. It was too bullying! How to cook without a pot? ?Jiang Ning stood up and took a closer look, only to find that Liuye used an earthen pot. She pointed at this earthen pot to feed the seven people. She no longer knew what to say. The top priority is to find food. At least, we need to stock up on food for a few days, lest these children cannot survive even three days. There is also the problem of housing. Rongshu Village is located in the south. Although winter is not as cold as in the north, But it also snows here in winter. ?This house is the same as the others. It has to be demolished and rebuilt before people can live in it. ??Ordinary farmers who want to renovate their house have to devote their entire family efforts and save for ten or twenty years, but she must get the house out before winter, otherwise the whole family will not be able to survive the winter. Thinking of this, Jiang Ning only felt that the burden on his shoulders became heavier. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： Assignments Chapter 3 Assigning Tasks Yang Santie woke up when he smelled the burning smell. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the flames in the stove room rising into the sky. His mother was still sitting crookedly outside the stove room. He was so frightened that he jumped up on the spot, "Big brother, second brother, Don''t sleep, it''s on fire!" A group of people were called out, and they were all dumbfounded when they saw the raging stove house. ?Yang Datou was crying and wanted to find someone for help. ??Jiang Ning shouted without even opening his eyes: "Stop! I set the fire." ?Yang Datou stiffened, and everyone looked at Jiang Ning in astonishment. "Auntie, why is this? If you are hungry, just call me to get up. You don''t have to light the fire yourself!" Liu Ye was a little helpless, thinking that her mother-in-law accidentally set the stove on fire. It''s okay for her mother-in-law to have a bad temper. I''m lazy and greedy. I heard that her natal family didn''t farm. She married into Rongshu Village for more than ten years, and now she still doesn''t distinguish between grains and grains. She can''t even use a large stove. It''s just a weird mother to open the door for a weird girl. She''s so weird. ! ?Jiang Ning held his hands with his shriveled belly, slowly opened his eyes, and said feebly: "Keep burning for a while longer, and then go in after the weeds are gone." Everyone: ?????? "Auntie, did you set the fire to burn the grass inside?" Yang Erdan stood on tiptoe at the door of the stove house, stretched his neck and looked into the stove house, but could not see anything. Jiang Ning opened his eyes and looked at him, "What if there are snakes, insects, rats and ants inside?" The ants she was talking about were not the kind of small ants, but the most common poisonous ants in the wilderness. Not to mention their size, they are extremely agile. If you accidentally step on their holes, densely packed poisonous ants will come out of the nest and be trapped by them. The bite will not kill you, but it will cause redness, swelling, pain and itching for several days, making it extremely uncomfortable. Yang Erdan suddenly realized, "Aniang! You are still smart!" ?Yang Datou, "." "Auntie, tell me what you want to do next time. I''ll go find someone to borrow a **** and use it instead of setting a fire!" Yang Datou frowned, intuitively Jiang Ning set the fire to save money, not because he was afraid of snakes, insects or rats. ant. How can rural people be so particular? ?Jiang Ning was too lazy to talk nonsense to him. The fire burned for a while and was completely burned out when it was almost dawn. ??Yang Erdan was the first to get in. The four walls of the house were blackened. He kicked one of the walls with his feet, but unexpectedly it cracked. He felt bad all over, "Aniang! Come and look, the wall is about to fall!" ??A bunch of people came in and quickly retreated. Yang Datou''s eyes were red, "Mommy! This house can no longer be inhabited! I''m going to beg grandpa and grandma, let''s move back." Stop! Jiang Ning called Yang Datou eagerly, Come here! ?Yang Datou walked to Jiang Ning weakly and helplessly and squatted down. Jiang Ning was afraid of being exposed, so he imitated the original owner and pinched his ears, scolding him angrily: "Are you a pig? We finally separated and got two acres of paddy fields and four acres of land, and now we are begging to go back. It wont be so easy to divide it again in the future! Even if it is divided again, can your grandpa and grandma still give us those fields? " ?Yang Datou was unhappy, But we dont have a place to live. Thinking of the shocking cracked wall just now, Yang Datou couldn''t help but feel frightened. Fortunately, his mother-in-law set it on fire, otherwise they would have lived in it in a daze. If the wall fell down and someone happened to be inside, the consequences would be disastrous. Jiang Ning breathed a long sigh of relief, looked at the smoke rising from the village, and whispered: "Let''s find a way to find food first. Judging from the weather, it won''t rain in the past few days. If not, let''s build a straw shed to deal with it for a while, and we''ll talk about it later. " At this moment, Xiaoya shouted excitedly: "Aniang, brother, what do you think this is?" "What is it?" Yang Sizhuang was the first to run over, and then two children rushed out of the kitchen holding a nest of roasted eggs. "Look! It''s wild eggs!" ?Jiang Ning''s eyes suddenly shone brightly, and he gave his hand to Yang Datou, "Quick, help me go over and take a look!" A group of children automatically gave way to her. Jiang Ning leaned over and took a closer look, and was happy, "It''s really a wild egg! Xiaoya, it''s so awesome! I''ll reward you with an egg later!" Liu Ye''s face stiffened and she asked weakly: "Mom, why don''t you keep the wild eggs and eat them slowly?" They dont have much food. ?Jiang Ning''s head was full of eggs, and his eyes were green with greed. He shook his head without thinking, "Cook it all, let''s eat together!" Liu Ye was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Even if it was luxurious, it couldn''t be made like this! It felt like there would be no tomorrow after today. She knew her mother-in-law was unreliable, so she could only look to Yang Datou for help. ?Yang Datou had to stop him, "Auntie, let''s save half of it for dinner!" ?Jiang Ning thought about the situation at home and understood the pressure of Yang Datou as the boss, so he followed his wishes. Liu Ye was deeply afraid that she would regret it, so she hurriedly went to cook with the wild eggs, half cooking and half hiding, secretly, obviously to guard against Jiang Ning. ??Jiang Ning couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, just pretending not to notice. ?The wild bean soup with wild eggs without any seasoning was just as unpalatable, but at least it was more filling than the meal last night and provided some nutrition. ??Jiang Ning had a good meal, and the feeling of panic gradually disappeared. Seeing that Yang Datou was about to leave, she immediately asked: "What are you going to do?" Yang Datou was helpless, "Mommy, the work in the fields hasn''t been done yet. Ye Zi and I have to go to the fields, and Lao Er and the others have to go into the mountains to find food. If you have nothing to do, you can play with Xiaoya, or get some bamboo to build. hayloft. ??He doesn''t expect Jiang Ning to work, as long as Jiang Ning doesn''t go to the village to flirt with those women and make a fuss. Jiang Ning''s eyes fell on the continuous Qingfeng Mountain behind his home, and he muttered: "I will go into the mountains with Santie Sizhuang, and Erdan will take Xiaoya to chop bamboo." In my memory, the Yang brothers were all frequent visitors to the mountains. They climbed trees, fished and went to the fields. They were good at everything they did. They knew everything there was in the mountains, but the scope of their activities was limited to the outskirts of Qingfeng Mountain. ??The Yang brothers were shocked by Jiang Ning''s words. ??Yang Santie muttered reluctantly: "Aniang, you''d better follow Sizhuang Xiaoya to chop bamboo, while my second brother and I go into the mountains." He was really not happy to go with Jiang Ning. ?Jiang Ning ignored his protest and took a backpack and walked directly towards Qingfeng Mountain. Yang Datou smiled bitterly and said: "Three irons and four villages, I will leave it to you. Regardless of whether we can find something or not, we must first ensure my safety. After all, we are just mothers like this!" ??Although A-Niang is unreliable, with A-Niang around, they are no longer wild children, and they will not be ridiculed by those in the village. ?Yang Santie nodded with his head drooped, listlessly. From the east of the village, it is closer to Qingfeng Mountain. Walk outside the village, climb a few slopes, and cross a few field ridges. The villagers went out to work early in the summer and met a few people along the way. Jiang Ning felt that he was smiling kindly, but when everyone saw the mother and son, they were like seeing the plague. They either pretended not to see it or saw a ghost. Dodge, for fear of being blackmailed by them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： God of Cooking System Chapter 4 God of Cooking System ?Jiang Nings smile froze. She couldnt stop laughing anymore when she arrived at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain. Not many people entered the mountain early in the morning. She was in a good mood and everything she saw was like a treasure. ??What shocked her the most was that there were melons all over the mountains and plains, some were still green, and some were already overripe, and the smell was faintly revealed when a gust of wind blew through them. ?Jiang Ning ran over excitedly and gave her a big hug. ?A mechanical voice sounded in my mind, "Gualou, it can be used medicinally and edible, and its seeds can be fried to make melon seeds." ??Jiang Ning was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that her God of Cooking system would also come with her. Her consciousness immediately entered the system and found that all the ingredients stored in it before she traveled were there. Spices such as: different varieties of chili peppers, Sichuan peppercorns, pepper, cumin, cloves, star anise, bay leaves, tangerine peel, cinnamon, etc., each weighing about twenty to thirty pounds, and some are from different origins, because different dishes have different tastes. She prepared everything; the necessary ingredients for cooking: lard, soybean oil, sesame oil, salt, light soy sauce, dark soy sauce, umami soy sauce, rice vinegar, mature vinegar, rice wine, white wine, beer, monosodium glutamate, chicken essence, brown sugar, white sugar, rock sugar, Honey, a lot of it. In addition to these, there are also some dry goods, such as longan, red dates, dried figs, dried cordyceps, white fungus, fungus, shiitake mushroom, red mushroom, bamboo fungus, abalone, squid, scallop, shrimp, sea cucumber, bird''s nest, deer antlers, etc. Essential ingredients for making soup. In addition, there are two large bags of all-purpose flour for making pasta, a small amount of cornmeal, and a small amount of whole grains. After reading those things, Jiang Ning cried with joy. Although there was not much food, it was at least enough for emergencies, but she couldn''t explain the origin of these things yet, and she couldn''t take them out at all. Yang Santie saw his mother-in-law holding a handful of melon seeds crying and laughing, and frowned tightly, "Mom, those things stink so bad, no one picks them at all, they are not a treasure." ?Jiang Ning came to his senses and hurriedly explained: "This is a good thing that can be sold for money. Come over and help." Yang Santie curled his lips and didn''t take Jiang Ning''s words seriously at all. He turned around and squatted on the ground to pick wild vegetables, "I still have to find something to eat. Mom, let me play by myself!" Jiang Ning took a look and saw that Yang Santie was squatting on the ground and pulling at wild vegetables she didn''t recognize, leaving a large patch of plantains and dandelions next to them unpicked. She twitched the corner of her mouth and told Yang Sizhuang to pick them. ??Yang Sizhuang was not as rebellious as Yang Santie and was afraid of his original owner. When Jiang Ning shouted, he immediately squatted down to work. It was just picking wild vegetables. It was not a big deal. As long as the mother-in-law didn''t curse others and chased him away like a rabbit. ?Jiang Ning took a look and saw that the two children were working hard, and he also concentrated on picking the melons. They were all over the mountains and plains, and she couldn''t pick them all by herself. The basket on her back was soon full, and she hurriedly said: "I''ll take these back first and then come back to you. Remember not to go too far!" Yang Santie looked like he had seen a ghost. He stood up and watched Jiang Ning leave. He kicked Yang Sizhuang and said, "Do you think my mother''s brain has been damaged? She even reminded us?" ??This is really the sun rising from the west. It''s the first time in his life that he has seen it! Yang Sizhuang wiped his bubbling nose and said, "Isn''t that great? As long as my mother-in-law doesn''t beat me, that''s fine!" ?Yang Santie nodded in agreement and continued to squat down to work. Although he wanted to play, he had to suppress those thoughts due to the current situation at home. On the way back, Jiang Ning passed by the field and saw more people working, but everyone''s reaction was surprisingly consistent. Not to mention saying hello to her, they didn''t even bother to look at her. ?This time she learned the lesson and quickly crossed the field and carried her things home. ??Yang Dazhuang saw Jiang Ning leaving and chatted with Yang Zhuzi beside him: "That must be the stubborn woman from Yang Hu''s family just now! What do you think she did when she went into the mountains so early in the morning? There were baskets of them!" Yang Tuozi didn''t even raise his head, and his tone of voice was full of disgust, "What does it matter what she does? Just don''t blackmail us!" ??Jiang even robbed his son of candy, how could he do anything serious! Yang Dazhuang was right to think about it and continued to work with his head down. Jiang Ning was so exhausted that he was sweating profusely when he carried Gualou back, and his shoulders were in severe pain. The original owner said that this was not an ordinary lazy thing. I think she had suffered a lot before time travel. In that era of material abundance, she could still carry it. Forty or fifty kilograms of things were carried all the way, and these melons and trichosanthes weighed less than forty kilograms. The original owner''s body was unable to bear the burden. ?She shook her head and put the melon in the corner of the kitchen house, then continued to the foot of Qingfeng Mountain. She went back and forth about six or seven times before stopping. It was already dusk. When Yang Datou and Liu Ye came back from the fields, they saw that Gualou in Yizaowu was not feeling well. "Auntie, you picked these all?" Yang Datou blurted out subconsciously. Yang Santie immediately distanced himself from the relationship, "Brother, I asked my mother not to pick the vegetables. She refused to listen and insisted on playing. It''s none of my business. I picked wild vegetables properly." ??Yang Datou lowered his head and glanced at Yang Santie''s harvest. His face was finally a little relieved. His eyes fell on Yang Sizhuang''s backpack, and his expression cracked instantly, "Fourth, what did you pick?" ??Yang Sizhuang pointed at Jiang Ning with an innocent face, "My mother asked me to pick it." ??Yang Datou took a deep breath and put on a smile that was uglier than crying, "Since it was my mother who asked you to pick it, forget it." Jiang Ning said: "Those are plantains and dandelions, they are edible." ??Yang Datou helplessly held his forehead, "Auntie, I know those are plantains and dandelions. The village doctor said that if you have a headache or brain fever, you can use them to boil water. I generally don''t eat these things." Although Rongshu Village is poor, it is backed by mountains, has streams and lakes, and has many gifts from nature. Some people have tried to eat fresh food before, but the results were either unpalatable or poisoned, and in serious cases they even lost their lives. Since then, everyone has tacitly agreed to pick common wild vegetables and fruits. No one dares to try anything they have never seen or eaten before. Even if one or two people try it and they are fine, no one will follow suit on a large scale. Jiang Ning also knew that it would be difficult to persuade them to accept, so he had no choice but to say to Liuye: "You can make me some plantains and dandelions, and I will eat this." "Auntie." Liu Ye frowned and wanted to persuade. Seeing Jiang Ning''s determined look, she had no choice but to agree. Watching Liuye going to cook, Jiang Ning asked, "Where are Erdan and Xiaoya? Why haven''t they come back so late?" "I''ll go and have a look." Yang Datou walked out without saying a word, and Yang Santie immediately caught up with him. ?Jiang Ning didnt think much and went to the kitchen house to clean up the melons. Those rotten melons exude an unpleasant stench, and there is no way to dispose of them and sell them, but the seeds can be cleaned and fried. It just so happens that this house has just been burned, and the ground is full of plant ash, which can be used to rub the rotten melon seeds. Trichosanthes is just right. She was busy inside. Liuye glanced curiously at the door for a few times. She was persuaded by the smell and quickly turned around to continue her work. ??Jiang Ning was busy until Yang Datou''s voice was heard outside, and then he left the stove house. When he saw them dragging a pile of bamboo back, he hurried over to help. Just as she approached, several children frowned in unison. ?Jiang Ning didnt say anything. Lets wait and see if these people will dislike it after she gets rid of Gualou! There are only so many ingredients that the system can think of at one time, and they may be updated in the future O(_)O haha~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： Fried melon seeds Chapter 5 Fried Melon Seeds Dinner was the same wild vegetables and boiled beans. Liu Ye only put a wild egg in it. He looked at Jiang Ning cautiously, for fear of being scolded. ?Jiang Ning was focused on the melons and didn''t pay much attention to them. Liu Ye breathed a sigh of relief and quickly brought the plantains and dandelions in front of her. ?Jiang Ning secretly sprinkled a little salt into it while they were not paying attention, so that it would at least have some flavor. ?The children saw that she was eating so well and even tried to take a few bites. Yang Sizhuang said: "It''s not that delicious! How come my mother-in-law eats so well?" Jiang Ning ignored him, but looked at Yang Erdan and Yang Xiaoya. They were fine when they went out, but when they came back they had injuries on their faces. At first, she thought they were scratched while handling bamboo, but now they left. It wasn''t until she got closer that she noticed something was wrong with the injuries. ??Yang Xiaoya trembled when Jiang Ning looked at her, and her little head was buried even lower. ??Yang Datou hurriedly helped her out, "Aniang, little sister, they chopped too much, and they can''t get it back, which is why it took so long." ??Jiang Ning looked at the dozen bamboos. Even if they were playing and working at the same time for a whole day, they wouldn''t just do it. There must be something going on inside, but the children didn''t say anything, and she was too sensible to ask. After dinner, Jiang Ning continued to clean up the Trichosanthes trichosanthes. Yang Datou and Yang Erdan came over to help and cleaned up the rotten Trichosanthes trichosanthes seeds according to Jiang Ning''s request. At first, they couldn''t stand the smell, but after smelling it for a long time, they... got used to. Jiang Ning left the work to them and processed the fresh melons himself, washed them and cut them in half, then took out the pulp and seeds, washed the peels, turned them inside out and dried them, and then dried them outside. There is no sun in the evening, but the mountain breeze blows one night and a few days of sunshine is enough. When it was time to dry, Jiang Ning discovered that they didn''t have a big dustpan at all, so they could only put the wooden board on which she slept on top for the time being. No one else dared to say anything, but Yang Santie muttered dissatisfiedly: "Mom, if you use your bed to make those things, where will you sleep at night?" ??Jiang Ning looked at the two straw mats beside the campfire and said, "If you squeeze in a little bit, if you can''t squeeze in, I can make do with leaning against the wall for one night." No one said anything. The few little ones lay down on it when it got completely dark, and soon they all fell asleep. Yang Datou and Liu Ye were exhausted after a day of farm work, and they couldn''t care less about being exhausted. When they went there, they heard a loud noise soon. Despite the purring sound, only Yang Erdan remained erect, looking as if he had something on his mind. He didn''t take the initiative, and Jiang Ning didn''t force him. Instead, he motioned for him to enter the kitchen and whispered: "Do me a favor and take these melon seed cores to the stream and wash them." There was a stream passing by near their home. Apart from the sound of gurgling water and the chirping of insects and birds, there was no one around the stream at night. The mother and son quickly washed most of the baskets of melon seeds. ??Jiang Ning asked: "Besides the clay pot for cooking, is there anything else we can use to make a fire for cooking?" ?Yang Erdan shook his head. ?Jiang Ning looked disappointed. This was the first time Yang Erdan saw his mother-in-law looking so depressed. He racked his brains for a long time, scratched his head and said: "It''s not that there is nothing, it just can''t be used. There was a half-broken tile on the stove before. The jar was picked up by my sister-in-law to fill it with water." ??Jiang Ning quickly took Yang Erdan back. All the children in the yard were fast asleep and not at all alert. She sighed inwardly and glanced at the broken earthen pot with a smile on her face. Although the thing was not big, it was no problem for frying melon seeds, but Yang Erdan had to be put to sleep first. ??She was thinking about how to fool Yang Erdan, and when she turned around, she found that the child was lying down by himself. Perhaps he was exhausted and fell asleep quickly. Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief and started frying the melon seeds. Everything was ready-made, and the seasonings were in the system. You can use them as you go. According to the frying steps given by the God of Cooking system, she first fried the melon seeds until they were seven-mature, and then poured in salt and sugar water. Continue to stir-fry until the color changes. The fried melon seeds are fragrant and the previous smell is completely gone. She took a small taste of one, and her eyes narrowed with happiness. Liu Ye was awakened by the fragrance, and opened his eyes when he heard the sound in his ears. He happened to see Huang Ye tinkering with the broken earthen pot, and hurried over to help, "Auntie, what are you doing? It smells so good!" "I woke you up! Try it and see if it tastes good." Jiang Ning gave Liu Ye a melon seed and taught her how to eat it. Liu Ye''s eyes lit up after eating just one, "Auntie, did you make this? What is it made of? There seems to be salt in it. Where did it come from?" Jiang Ning looked embarrassed and made a gesture to keep quiet, "Keep your voice down, I managed to save it secretly, just a little bit!" Liu Ye thought about her mother-in-law''s virtue and it was indeed something she would do, so she didn''t dare to ask any more questions at the moment. Jiang Ning smiled with satisfaction, "I fried it with the melon and salt that you all despise. Is it delicious?" "What? How can such a smelly thing make such delicious food?" Liu Ye was not calm at all. Jiang Ning nodded affirmatively, "I told you yesterday. If you don''t believe it, you have nothing to say now! Do you think I can exchange these melon seeds for money if I sell them in the town?" Liu Ye nodded like a pound of garlic, "Of course you can!" She had never tasted such fragrant melon seeds before. She had heard from the aunt in the village that a pound of melon seeds cost five cents in town. She was lucky enough to eat one. It was not as delicious as the melon seeds made by her mother-in-law. They sold a pound of melon seeds for two cents. Sanwen can always be sold! Jiang Ning must have become more confident after winning Liuye, so he quickly fried all the remaining melon seeds. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were busy all night, and they only finished frying half a basket of melon seeds at dawn. ??Yang Datou and others also woke up. After tasting the melon seeds, everyone was so excited that they looked at Jiang Ning in astonishment, as if they knew her for the first time. Jiang Ning didn''t explain either, and said to several children: "I''m going to the town today to see if I can sell it. Which of you will follow me?" ?Yang Datou looked around and stood up, "Aniang, I''ll go with you." ??The town is no better than the village, with a mixed bag of fish and dragons. Regardless of whether it can be sold or not, he can''t let his mother-in-law make trouble outside. Jiang Ning didn''t know what Yang Datou was thinking at all, "Then it''s settled. Datou will follow me to the town. Erdan and Xiaoya will pick up the bamboos at home and get some thatch and hemp rope back. If we come back early, After setting up the straw shed, Santie and Sizhuang continued to pick wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain. The work in the fields was hard. " After arranging the household chores, Jiang Ning asked Yang Datou to help him dry the melons and trichosanthes that had been dried overnight in an open area. The mother and son left the village and walked to the left. To get to the town, they had to walk a mountain road first. After leaving the mountain, they came to the official road. They had to walk for more than half an hour. People in the village usually don''t go to the town. They only go to the big market. They entered the town in groups. There was no big gathering today, and neither mother nor son met many villagers on the road. When I arrived at the official road, I saw some pedestrians, walking in twos and threes, in a hurry, and looking very cool. Until the words "Dashan Town" came into view, Jiang Ning took a long breath and pulled Yang Datou to speed up the pace. In the memory of the original owner, Dashan Town was just a small town with a small population. It had a good geographical location. Businessmen traveling from east to west, north and south often came here to rest and repair. There were more inns and restaurants in the town than in Qingshan Town next door. many. (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： Finally saw the money Chapter 6 Finally saw the money ??Yang Datou entered the town and began to look around for stalls. He pulled Jiang Ning from the street to the end of the street, and then from the end of the street to the street, walking back and forth two or three times. ?Jiang Nings face turned dark, What are you doing? ??Yang Datou frowned, "Mom, today is not a big market, there are no people setting up stalls in the town, how about we go to the alley?" Not during the big market, everyone would just walk around the streets to buy things. Jiang Ning was speechless and dragged Yang Datou towards a grocery store. When she was approaching the door, she asked Yang Datou to wait outside while she went in. Shopkeeper, do you sell melon seeds? The shopkeeper didn''t look down on Jiang Ning when he saw that Jiang Ning was dressed in rags, but nodded kindly, "What kind of melon seeds do you want to buy? I have **** melon seeds from the north, and small ones from the south. Thin melon seeds, the former is not as fragrant as the latter, but its meat is thicker. Although the latter has no meat, it really doesnt taste good! Five cents per pound, do you want it? As he said that, the shopkeeper also showed the melon seeds to Jiang Ning. ?Jiang Ning came closer and smelled it, frowned slightly, took out a few melon seeds from his arms and handed them to the shopkeeper, "Shopkeeper, do you want to try these melon seeds?" The shopkeeper glanced at Jiang Ning suspiciously, and Jiang Ning cracked two melon seeds in front of him. The shopkeeper then tasted a few, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "Guest sir, where did you buy this? How much does it cost per pound?" ??There are only a few shops selling melon seeds in the town. Could it be that they secretly purchased them without telling him? Which ones suffered a thousand cuts! ??The shopkeeper was cursing in his heart while he warmly welcomed Jiang Ning into the shop. It seemed that he was trying to make a conversation. Jiang Ning followed the other party''s wishes and went in. Yang Datou, who was thick outside, subconsciously wanted to catch up. When he stepped on the steps, he found that his tattered straw sandals with exposed toes were incompatible with the shop. He immediately retracted his feet timidly and continued. Waiting uneasily outside. Jiang Ning didn''t beat around the bush with the shopkeeper. As soon as he entered the shop, he whispered: "Shopkeeper, to be honest, the melon seeds I just gave you to taste were made by the little lady herself and were not bought from outside. If you think this thing can make money, little wife I''ll sell it to you. If you think you can''t make money, then the little woman can go to other shops and won''t delay the shopkeeper''s business. " The shopkeeper was shocked, "Sir, are you telling the truth? Did you really do it yourself?" ?Jiang Ning nodded affirmatively. The shopkeeper was deep in thought. Despite his expressionless face, he was actually regretting it. He would not have told the other party the price of the melon seeds if he had known it. How much should he pay now? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. The shopkeeper hesitated and said, "Sir, how many goods do you have there?" Jiang Ning thought for a while and said hesitantly: "I brought out only a dozen kilograms this time. If the shopkeeper really wants it, I can sell it all to you. If it sells well, I will send more next time." Then whats the price? the shopkeeper frowned. ??Most people would have retreated long ago when they saw this expression, but Jiang Ning acted as if he hadn''t noticed and said without changing his expression: "It''s four cents per catty. We will deliver it to your door personally. As for how much the shopkeeper sells it, we don''t care." "Four Wen is too expensive! Three Wen, three Wen, I''ll cover all of it!" A flash of light flashed in the shopkeeper''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth, looking as if he had been cut into pieces. ??Jiang Ning shook his head, "Four coins cannot be less. If the shopkeeper thinks it''s valuable, I''ll ask elsewhere." ?She turned around to leave, but the shopkeeper immediately stopped her. ??Yang Datou rushed in when he heard the commotion, "Don''t bully my mother!" Shopkeeper: . Jiang Ning said: "Shopkeeper, you''ve seen it too. My son can''t wait any longer. Can he make four cents? Just one word!" The shopkeeper wanted to grind it again, but Yang Datou was so anxious that he wanted to call someone. The shopkeeper was shocked by him and was speechless, "I''m convinced! Sir, you are so awesome! The son you raised is even better! Four coins is four coins, let''s hand over the money with one hand and deliver the goods with the other!" Jiang Ning tugged on the stunned Yang Datou and motioned for him to help the shopkeeper. She couldn''t understand the scales of this era at all, but she could still weigh the approximate weight. In the end, the scale came out to be eighteen kilograms and four taels. Seventy-four articles. Before leaving, Jiang Ning bought two clay pots from the shopkeeper. They almost sold them half and gave them away, and only charged her four cents. ??Yang Datou covered the copper plate in his arms and was so excited that he turned around and hit his left foot with his right foot. After leaving the grocery store, he tugged on Jiang Ning''s sleeve tightly, "Aniang! Are they really sold?" ??Jiang Ning rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Otherwise the copper in your arms is fake! Stop talking nonsense and buy some grain and salt first." ?Yang Datou paused, "That grocery store just had it." Change another room! Jiang Ning didnt even bother to say too much to his solid-eyed son. The two discussed it. Yang Datou went to the grain store to buy grain, and Jiang Ning went to buy salt. When we arrived at another larger grocery store, the clerk was obviously looking down on others and ignored Jiang Ning at all. ?Jiang Ning bypassed him and went to the counter, and asked the shopkeeper who was doing the accounting: "Shopkeeper, do you want to change the salt here?" ??The shopkeepers fingers on the abacus paused, and he looked up at Jiang Ning, Sir, do you have fine salt? Where did it come from? Jiang Ning smiled and said: "I don''t have fine salt, just a can. It was because I accidentally helped a passing merchant and was rewarded. Otherwise, how could poor people like us afford such expensive things? No, I As soon as I got it, I came over and exchanged it! ??There were not more than a dozen merchants passing through Dashan Town but only two or three in a day. The shopkeeper did not comment on Jiang Ning''s statement. Lets take a look at things first! ?Jiang Ning knew there was something going on as soon as he heard this, and quickly carefully took out a can of fine salt from his backpack. The salt processed and produced now is far cleaner than the fine salt of this dynasty. It has no impurities at all. It is so perfect that the shopkeeper was amazed. This was the first time he had seen such high-quality salt. He immediately didnt want to return it to Jiang Ning. The tone of his voice He immediately became warm and asked, "What do you want to change, sir?" Jiang Ning was embarrassed, "The nobleman only told the little lady that they would sell this jar of salt to the capital for 300 fen. After all, our place is a small place and not as good as the capital, so I will exchange it for 250 fen." Is the stuff okay? The shopkeeper frowned and considered the price, hesitated for a moment and then agreed. ?Jiang Ning''s heart sank. Could it be that she had lowered the price? But the words had been spoken, and it was hard to change them now, so she bought three kilograms of coarse salt in the grocery store, worth sixty cents, and four round dustpans with a diameter of more than one meter, worth twenty cents. Wen, finally chose a large-diameter earthenware pot worth fifty Wen to replace the large iron pot, and replaced all the rest with caramel. As soon as she left the shop, the clerk came to the shopkeeper and whispered: "Shopkeeper, how can a poor woman come up with such a good thing? Is there something wrong with the way it came from?" According to what he said, he should just knock the things off, even if she didn''t dare to resist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： motivation and transformation Chapter 7 Motivation and Change The shopkeeper glared at the waiter fiercely, "Stupid! Even the Tang family, the richest man in Yan Dashan Town, can''t eat this kind of salt! Where can she get it? Only passing merchants can get such good things. I will take them away." When the time comes, if someone gets really angry and causes a big problem, how can I stop the business? " ???If the other party had exchanged more salt, he might have had some evil ideas, but they only gave me a pound. It was not worth taking such a big risk for such a small amount. Jiang Ning had already thought about this problem when she was changing things, so she only took out one pound, which could arouse the other party''s thoughts without making anyone attack her. She couldn''t take away so many things after changing them, so she had to stand not far from the grocery store and wait for Yang Datou to come and look for her. ??When Yang Datou was carrying food on his back and saw Jiang Ning piled with things around him, he felt heartbroken. "Auntie, you, you, you. How much did you spend on these things?" Jiang Ning shook his head, "I exchanged things for it. I dug some good things in the mountains yesterday. I just bargained with the shopkeeper. I didn''t get any money, so I just asked for things. The twenty coins you gave me have not been touched and are still in my pocket." The surprise came so suddenly, Yang Datou smiled like a fool. The mother and son walked back hard with a bunch of things. It was obviously a journey of more than half an hour, but they were forced to walk for more than an hour, carrying a heavy load. The scorching sun entered the village at noon. Jiang Ning stopped at the entrance of the village and asked Yang Datou: "Wait a minute, if someone sees us buying a bunch of things when we enter the village now, can we still hold on?" ??Their two shabby houses couldn''t even guard against rats, not to mention humans. Yang Datou felt as if someone had poured cold water on him, and he suddenly sobered up. "Aniang is right, you can''t enter the village like this! You look at things here first, I will carry the food back, and then let Erdan come over to help." The adults in the village generally take the main road, but the children have their own paths, which are ditches, slopes or grass that adults cannot walk on. It is easy to encounter snakes and four-legged monsters when walking in such places, but you can avoid the villagers. ?Yang Datou went back and brought Yang Erdan and willow leaves. The three of them had leaves hanging on their heads and clothes, and they didn''t know which woods or bushes they had entered. ??Seeing so many things around Jiang Ning, Yang Erdan and Liu Ye''s eyes shone. Without Jiang Ning opening his mouth, they rushed forward and carried all the things around Jiang Ning, which made Jiang Ning feel embarrassed. The three of them returned the same way. Jiang Ning thought for a while and decided to walk on the main road carrying an empty backpack. She would have to meet a few villagers along the way. Although everyone rejected her, they couldn''t help but be curious when they saw her carrying the basket into the village. Those who were bolder would He even leaned closer and stretched his neck to explore his head, but Jiang Ning gave him a fierce glare and then shrank back. After Jiang Ning left, several women gathered around her, "Have you seen it all? What did she bring back?" The woman in the middle curled her lips and said, "What are you bringing? Nothing! I think no one is willing to give alms even if she goes to beg for food!" ?When everyone heard this, they all agreed and stopped talking about Jiang. Jiang Ning had no idea that she just walked around in front of the villagers and caused a lot of gossip. When she returned home, Yang Datou and the other two people had already put things into the room where she slept, and piled them up in the corner of the yard. bamboo. She glanced at it, and Liu Yexing hurriedly brought her a bowl of hot wild vegetable porridge, "Mom, eat something first." So positive! Jiang Ning glanced at her twice, then sat down and ate all the bowl of wild vegetable porridge in a few gulps. It seemed that she was numb after eating too much, and she couldn''t feel anything at all. After filling his stomach, he lay down under the shade of a tree, feeling sleepy as the summer mountain breeze blew, and soon Jiang Ning fell asleep. ??Yang Datou and others didn''t dare to make any noise when they saw that she was sleeping. They all went into the house and began to take stock of things. Liuye lowered his voice and exclaimed again and again, "How much did you exchange for those melon seeds? Why did you buy so many things?" Yang Datou made a gesture of silence, "I exchanged seventy-four cents and bought two cans for four. We had seventy cents left. I used fifty cents to buy five kilograms of grain, which was enough for us to eat for a few days. I originally gave my grandma twenty cents to buy salt, but grandma exchanged the items for salt and sugar. There are other things, and she still has twenty coins on her that are useless." ??Yang Erdan was so happy, "So we still have twenty coins! Brother, why didn''t you take my mother to see the doctor?" ??Yang Datou''s expression froze, and he patted his head in annoyance, "It''s all my fault. I was so happy in the town that I forgot about it! Tomorrow, tomorrow I will take my mother-in-law to see the doctor." ?It costs five cents to see a doctor to check your pulse. If you want to get medicine, you have to pay extra. Now they have twenty cents. Even if they can''t get medicine, they can still know what''s going on with grandma. Liu Ye said: "Datou, since I have to go to the town tomorrow, I will pick some more melon seeds now, and then take them to the town to sell them tomorrow. In exchange for some more money, I can also buy medicine for my mother-in-law." Ye Zi, thank you! Yang Datou was so moved. Liu Ye looked away sheepishly, "Thank you for everything! We are all one family, and your mother-in-law is my mother-in-law!" In the past, she really didn''t like her mother-in-law, and was particularly afraid of her. She couldn''t help but tremble when she saw her. Unexpectedly, when her mother-in-law woke up after being seriously injured, she not only stopped scolding her for causing trouble, but also made money for the family. For this reason, she Everyone has to find a way to save her mother-in-law. ??Yang Erdan hurriedly said: "I''ll go too, I''ll go too, and I''ll go help too." Yang Datou objected, "Just let Ye Zi take Xiaoya there. There are three iron and four villages over there, so we don''t need so many people. You can help me build a straw shed. Let''s try to put up the shed in the next two days. At least there is a place." It can protect you from wind and rain. ?Yang Erdan looked disappointed, but when he looked down at the newly purchased things, he felt motivated again. The two brothers had nothing to do and went to the bamboo forest to cut some bamboo. It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon when Jiang Ning woke up. Yang Datou and Yang Erdan had already tied some bamboos, and Jiang Ning quickly got up to help. A simple thatched shed is made by digging four small holes in the ground and inserting bamboos as pillars. Jiang Ning felt that it was unstable, so he dug several more holes. The entire roof tilted to one side, and the gaps between the bamboos on it were made denser. Although it was more time-consuming, it could last a longer time. The three of them finished building the frame of the shed. It was getting dark again, and while there was still some light, the brothers bundled the cut thatch into bundles and threw it on the roof. They spread as much as they could. Liu Ye led the others home under the stars. They had come back several times in the afternoon, and now the kitchen was full of melons and the stench was overwhelming. ?A group of children did not mind the smell after knowing that this thing could be exchanged for money, and they worked very hard. When the ash was not enough, they burned it again. After two days of work on the stove, one side of the wall collapsed completely, but no one cared. ??Everyone worked hard to deal with Gualou. With their help, Jiang Ning was obviously much more relaxed. The next day, she and Yang Datou took the melon seeds they roasted last night and went out early. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： Encounter in the hospital Chapter 8 A chance encounter in the hospital Liuye took Xiaoya to the fields as usual, and Yang Ergou took his two younger brothers to cut the thatch and try to build a thatched shed today. As soon as Yang Datou entered the town, he subconsciously wanted to go to the grocery store. Jiang Ning grabbed him and went to the restaurant first. The restaurant manager opened his business, and people from all walks of life had seen it. Even though Jiang Ning and his son were dressed in tatters, they still greeted them with smiles. They didn''t show any dissatisfaction when they learned that they were not here to eat but to sell. Instead, he seriously tasted the melon seeds Jiang Ning brought. ?There happened to be a table of businessmen who were going to Fucheng sitting next to them. Everyone was drinking small wine. When they smelled the fragrance of melon seeds, they immediately shouted for the waiter to serve them a plate. ??The shopkeeper had no choice but to buy a pound from Jiang Ning and send it over before continuing to discuss business. Who would have thought that before I even said a few words, someone would come up to me directly and ask, "I am Li Changsheng of the Li family in Xia Dongyang. What do you call me?" ?Jiang Ning was speechless. This body was as big as hers. She was only in her early thirties, and she was already an aunt! She was depressed while adjusting her mentality, and smiled politely, "My husband''s surname is Yang, and my maiden name is Jiang. Just call me Yang Jiang." Ms. Jiang, I wonder how to sell these melon seeds? Li Changsheng stared at the melon seeds in the basket eagerly, as if he was determined to get them. The shopkeeper looked a little ugly and said, "Sir, you are also a businessman. You should know the principle of first come, first served!" Li Changsheng sneered twice, "Don''t be angry, shopkeeper, I''m just asking! If you don''t buy it, I''ll cover it! The price is negotiable!" "Hey! Did I say you don''t want to buy it? I''ve covered it all!" The shopkeeper originally thought it was too expensive and planned to bargain again, but after being disturbed by Li Changsheng, the negotiation couldn''t be concluded! I can only charge it at the price of four cents. Li Changsheng looked regretful and asked Jiang Ning: "Ms. Jiang, do you still have any goods over there? I want as much as you can! The price is negotiable." ?Jiang Ning shook his head regretfully, "That''s all for today. I''ll sell them all to the shopkeeper. If Mr. Li wants it, he''ll have to wait a day. He''ll probably be able to get around 40 kilograms tomorrow." ? Today these are about thirty kilograms, which they have made with the whole family''s efforts. Forty kilograms is almost their limit. Li Changsheng was overjoyed, "Okay, okay! We happen to have a deal with the Tang family that we haven''t reached yet, and we have to stay in Dashan Town for two days. Tomorrow, when Mrs. Jiang comes over, go directly to the Dashan Inn to find me. Just tell the shopkeeper. This is the deposit." ??Li Changsheng was very wealthy and gave him a deposit of 100 yuan at once, and he was not afraid that Jiang Ning would take the money and run away. The mother and son exchanged more than 100 Wen from the restaurant, plus the 100 Wen deposit given by Li Changsheng. Yang Datou had money and had nothing to worry about, so he insisted on taking Jiang Ning to Hong''antang to see Dr. Li for medical treatment. ?Jiang Ning couldn''t resist him, so he had no choice but to go. ?Hongantang is the only medical clinic and pharmacy in Dashan Town. It is quite large and you have to queue up to see a doctor. ?Yang Datou went to line up voluntarily. Jiang Ning wandered around, walked to the medicine man and asked: "Child, does your medical clinic accept medicinal materials?" "Of course I''ll take it. Do you want to sell medicinal materials?" the boy asked crisply. ?Jiang Ning was used to being called auntie over and over again. He nodded without changing his expression, "I have dried some Chinese oak towers over there, do you want to take them?" How is the condition? the child asked seriously. ?Jiang Ning was a little embarrassed, "It hasn''t been dried yet, so I just wanted to inquire about the price." ??The boy turned around and took some gallnuts from the medicine cabinet and showed them to Jiang Ning, "We only accept the ones of this quality. Clean them and dry them. They cost five cents per catty." ?Five cents is really not much, Jiang Ning frowned, "How much can you charge?" You will receive as much as you have. What a loud tone! Jiang Ning was shocked. The little boy grinned and said, "Our boss is in the medicine business. He travels all over the country and can sell any amount of goods." ?Jiang Ning suddenly realized that it seemed that this mountain town was also full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, but ordinary people like them didn''t know it. As he spoke, it was finally Jiang Nings turn. The doctor looked at her carefully and said thoughtfully: "There is nothing wrong with this lady, she is just a little short of qi and blood. Just eat more meat to make up for it. If you are really worried, just prescribe two pills and go back to get through it." ?Jiang Ning shook his head vigorously, "No need, doctor, I can just eat meat!" Yang Datou felt relieved knowing that Jiang Ning was fine. He had a smile on his face when he walked out of Hong''an Hall. Before he had taken two steps, a group of people rushed into the hospital carrying a man, followed by a wailing man. woman. Jiang Ning didnt pay much attention to it, but Yang Datou pulled her back and said, Mom, that seems to be Uncle Yang Yong from the second uncles family. "What nonsense?" Jiang Ning recalled carefully and found that the original owner had never thought about establishing a good relationship with the people in the village. She didn''t know which families in the village were related to them. I live in a hazy state and dont know whats going on. She let out a long sigh of relief, smiled dryly, and asked weakly: "What does it have to do with our family?" ??Yang Datou was stunned for a moment before he said in a daze: "I have forgotten that grandma didn''t care about these things before. My second uncle and grandpa are brothers, and Uncle Yang Yong is my father''s cousin. I want to call him my cousin." ??Jiang Ning finally understood these brain-burning relatives, and also knew that this family was quite close to them. Seeing that Jiang Ning was still dazed, Yang Datou said: "Auntie, I''ll go in and see if I can help. You wait here and don''t run around." ?Jiang Ning hesitated and followed in. ?In the medical clinic, Mrs. Zhang, Yang Yongs mother-in-law, was still breaking down and crying. Xu arrived at the medical clinic, feeling a little calmer and crying less loudly. Yang Yongs eldest son Yang Xiao saw Yang Datou and asked with tears in his eyes: Brother Datou, why are you here? ??Yang Datou looked at Jiang Ning who was coming in from outside, and said bravely: "Bring my mother-in-law to show the doctor." ?Yang Xiao saw Jiang Ning and lowered his head with guilt. Ms. Zhang was still crying and said nothing, and no one else paid any attention to Jiang Ning and her son. The doctor came out quickly, his brows furrowed tightly, "The patient''s injuries were too serious and he was bleeding too much. Fortunately, he was brought here in time. I have stopped the bleeding, but his leg is broken. If he doesn''t take good care of him, he will be in trouble in the future." No more work!" Zhang''s mood flew from **** to heaven, and then from heaven to hell, with great ups and downs, and she was completely confused. ??Yang Xiao and his three uncles negotiated with the doctor. Just for diagnosis, treatment and prescription of medicine, it cost 200 cash. The money they brought together was still 35 cash short. ?Jiang Ning looked on coldly, not intending to care, but Yang Datou was soft-hearted and looked at her several times. ??Jiang Ning sighed, took thirty-five coins from his arms and handed it to him, and said coldly: "I''ll lend it to you for the time being. We are very poor. Remember to pay it back later." ?Yang Xiao was stunned, and the Zhang family looked like they had seen a ghost. ??They couldn''t come back to their senses until Jiang Ning''s mother and son left. ??Yang Yongs younger brother Yang Jun murmured: "Is this still the same Jiang family that cats hate dogs? Why does it look like a different person?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： award Chapter 9 Rewards Mrs. Zhang frowned and said, "Stop talking! Go and see your elder brother quickly!" Even though she doesnt like the Jiang family, the thirty-five yuan they lent them is genuine, and she cant do such a thing even with their help and speaking ill of them behind their backs. When Zhang shouted, everyone diverted their attention. ?Jiang Ning and Yang Datou went to the grain store to buy some food before leaving the town. After returning home, the other children were even more excited to know that all the melon seeds were sold. They were going to Qingfeng Mountain to harvest melon seeds under the sun. When Jiang Ning thought of the one hundred cash deposit, he felt so stressed that he couldn''t even take care of the thatched shed. . The whole family went to the foot of Qingfeng Mountain to pick melons. It was not the time when the melons were ripe yet, so they had to work hard to find the ones that were overripe and rotten. The whole family kept picking until it was almost dark. , after all the people working in the fields left, I began to transport the melons home. After three or four trips in a row, I finally sent all the melons home. Jiang Ning drank a large mouthful of spring water and gasped: "We have almost picked all the ripe melons at the foot of the mountain, and the rest will have to wait for about half a month before we can pick them. I asked the medicine boy at the medical center today, Hong''antang collects dried melons and it costs five cents per catty. From now on, when you go to the mountains, you will mainly focus on picking the ripe fresh melons. Remember, no one is allowed to tell anyone about this matter. Whether we can live in a house for the winter will matter. Pointing at these melons." When the children heard this, they immediately nodded seriously. Even the youngest Yang Sizhuang and Yang Xiaoya patted their chests and promised not to tell anyone. In fact, they didn''t have the chance to talk about it. Thanks to the reputation of the original owner, the children had no friends at all in the village. They were all just brothers who played by themselves. Yang Datou had three or two friends because of his honest and honest temperament. Today''s Yang Xiao is one of them. Yang Erdan only has one little friend. ??Yang Santie was at the age when he was naughty and mischievous. Children in the village were afraid of him and would not play with him, let alone Yang Sizhuang and Yang Xiaoya. They were Yang Santie''s followers. ??Yang Santie is a clever kid, but with him around, Jiang Ning doesn''t have to worry about the two little ones spilling their beans. After Jiang Ning explained, he began to direct the children to work. The whole family was busy until midnight and made a total of fifty kilograms of melon seeds. Yang Santie was so excited that Jiang Ning said that he couldn''t sleep. Thinking of the food in the house, he said: "Auntie, eldest brother, second brother" Brother, I will help repair the hay shed at home tomorrow, is it okay if I dont go to the mountains? Jiang Ning didn''t even open his eyes and said, "Okay, you go cut some thatch, and Erdan will get some bamboo. Let''s tie bamboo on all sides of the thatched shed as much as possible, block it with thatched grass, and live in it until winter comes." It should be fine before the snow starts. When the hay shed is ready and free, you can save adobe blocks. By autumn, you should be able to build two houses. ??There are also these two broken rooms. The stove room must be unusable, and the other one can be tidied up to store things. It just needs to get a new wooden door. Which of you can do it? " ??Yang Erdan said weakly: "Auntie, I can give it a try." You can still do this? Jiang Ning was a little surprised. Yang Erdan laughed naively and said: "I used to play at the third uncle''s house and studied with Fu Guang from the third uncle''s house for a while, but I was young at that time and the third uncle wouldn''t let me touch those things. I went to the mountains to chop wood by myself and learned from Fu Guang. It should be fine if you borrow a saw. ??Jiang Ning was overjoyed, "Not bad, not bad! I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law is so awesome! I will make money to buy you delicious food tomorrow!" This sudden motherly love surprised Yang Erdan, and even Yang Datou was a little bit disgusted. Yang Santie even shouted: "Mom, I worked hard too, I picked most of the melons and fenugreeks!" " I picked it too! Yang Sizhuang and Yang Xiaoya echoed. Jiang Ning Dale said, "Okay, okay, you are all very good, and you will all be rewarded!" Several children made a happy fuss, and soon they all fell asleep. The next day, Jiang Ning and Yang Datou set out before dawn. When they arrived at the Dashan Inn, they told the shopkeeper that Li Changsheng came to trade with them in person. He was overjoyed to learn that there were fifty kilograms of melon seeds, but he was disappointed when he heard that there would be no goods tomorrow. , but the money they were supposed to give was not a penny less, and they were repeatedly told that if they still had melon seeds, they could send them directly to the Dashan Inn. ??This is really a happy event for Jiang Ning. Apart from other things, at least she has a stable and big customer, and she is not afraid of unsalable even if she sells several hundred kilograms of melon seeds. The mother and son collected the balance and started walking around the town. There were five days left before the big fair, and the town was deserted. They simply went to wander around the alleys, and they actually met a salesman walking in the streets. The goods of the salesman were quite complete, and the price was cheaper than those in the shop. Jiang Ning chose some needlework and bought a pair of scissors for fifty cents. It happened that the salesman had a few pieces of defective material, which was thicker than ordinary linen. It can be used to make autumn clothes. One foot of this kind of material costs fifteen cents, so he sells it for ten cents. That flaw is not a problem at all in Jiang Ning''s eyes, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have enough coins. She had no choice but to turn her mind to the things in the system. After trying to get rid of Yang Datou, she asked in a low voice: "Can I exchange it for something?" The salesman narrowed his eyes slightly and said unhappily, "Madam, what I do is a small business, and ordinary things cannot be exchanged!" I have honey here, do you want to change it? The salesman was still thinking about how to refuse, but he became uneasy after hearing the honey. Is there really honey? Honey is a good thing. It is marketable but priceless. The supply exceeds the demand. One tael can be sold for thirty cash. ?Jiang Ning pretended to be searching in the backpack, but actually put the can from the space into the backpack. There was still one of the two cans he bought before, which just came in handy. She directly put two kilograms of honey into the jar. The salesman''s eyes almost popped out when he saw the stuff, "It''s really honey! OK! Madam, I''ll trade with you! But I''m just a salesman, so I can''t pay too much." The price, do you think its one or two and twenty yuan? become! Why not? What she was best at before traveling through time was making pastries, such as honeycomb cakes, which require a lot of honey. There is at least fifty kilograms of honey stored in the system. Currently, this thing is of no use, and she doesn''t feel bad selling it for two kilograms. ?Two kilograms of honey was worth four hundred cents. She asked for three feet of materials. After carefully piecing them together, she could make autumn clothes for the whole family. The remaining one hundred cents she asked for was a pair of copper locks. ??Yang Datou was taking a walk at the entrance of the alley. When he saw the salesman and Jiang Ning coming out, he didn''t ask much. It wasn''t until the salesman walked away that he looked at her basket curiously, "Auntie, did you just exchange something with the salesman again?" ??Jiang Ning nodded, "I changed three feet of material and a pair of copper locks. I will lock the door of that room when it is ready. From now on, I will put the food inside." Yang Datou smiled like a fat man of 200 pounds, feeling very happy. He had only worn new clothes a few times in his life. They were all old clothes worn by his father and grandpa. He was really desperate. He made a set of clothes for him to wear for at least three to five years. As for his younger brothers and sisters, they all wore his old clothes. They didn''t even wear new clothes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： Zhangs visit Chapter 10 Zhangs visit I didnt expect that my mother-in-law would buy them cloth to make clothes. My brothers and sisters would probably go crazy with joy when they found out about it. It was rare for Jiang Ning to see such a childish side of Yang Datou. He found it very interesting. He patted his shoulder and said seriously: "It''s just a new set of clothes. There will be more good things in the future. Don''t be so worthless!" ??Yang Datou nodded wildly like a chicken pecking at rice. Because he was so excited, he walked at such a long pace that Jiang Ning almost couldn''t keep up. After the mother and son returned home, they found that the roof of the thatched shed was capped, which surprised Jiangning. What surprised her even more was that the roof made by the children was dense and solid, and it was known that it would not leak without testing. There were two logs and some clay placed in the open space in the yard. It seemed that the children were really active. When several children saw her coming back, they gathered around her and asked, "Aniang, what did you buy for us?" The person asking the question was Yang Santie. His darting eyes showed that he was impatient. Jiang Ning put down the backpack in a funny way and took out the fabric inside, "My mother asked for three feet of material to make autumn clothes for each of you. How about it?" Are you really going to make us new clothes? Yang Santies eyes burst out with bright light. It was a kind of joy that Jiang Ning had never seen before. She couldn''t help showing a loving smile and nodded heavily, "There will definitely be clothes, but I''m not very good at making clothes, and I have to find ways to make money. I don''t know if I can." Driven out?" She was excited when buying the materials. When she calmed down, she remembered that the original owner was a useless person with well-developed limbs. She could only do simple sewing, and she didn''t know if she could make clothes. Seeing that she was in trouble, Liu Ye said, "Aniang, if you feel at ease, just give me the ingredients and I will make it." Jiang Ning was overjoyed and immediately stuffed the material into Liu Ye''s arms, "Thank you for your hard work. This piece of lake blue material is relatively large. It should be no problem to make one for each of Datou and Sizhuang. This piece of dark green material can be used for three irons. , make another piece of clothing for Erdan, this black piece is smaller, and make a pair of pants for Erdan alone. Use this bright yellow piece to make a top for yourself, and then make a dress for Xiaoya. Use this maroon piece to make a pair of pants for yourself, and then make one for me. If the material is not enough, just tell me. I will go to town later. Find the salesman and buy some more. " Liu Ye didn''t expect that she would be a part of it at all. The sudden surprise made her eyes turn red, and she nodded repeatedly, "That''s enough! Don''t worry, Mom, I will measure it carefully and won''t waste any material." After contracting out such a big project, Jiang Ning felt relaxed all over. He hurried over to help Yang Erdan make the door frame. The children were working very hard because they were about to have new clothes. Those who cut thatch cut thatch, and those who repaired the shed. The shed was very busy. Mrs. Zhang happened to see this scene when she came over. She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. Several children were also surprised to see her and they all stopped what they were doing. ?Jiang Ning stood up and asked, "Is something wrong?" Zhang came back to her senses, pointed to the hay shed, and asked curiously: "Are you building a house?" There arent even any animals in the yard, so its impossible to build a shed for the animals! ??Yang Datou quickly stepped forward, dusted off the dust, and replied: "Those two houses can''t be lived in, so we can only build a shed temporarily." Mrs. Zhangs eyes fell on the stove house that had no door and was burned beyond recognition. She was so shocked that she couldnt speak for a while. It took a long time before she asked with a complicated expression: Then where are you living these days? Yang Datou pointed to the bonfire in the yard, "Sleeping in the yard, it happens that it hasn''t rained these days. If it rains, it will be troublesome. What''s the matter with Auntie coming over?" Mrs. Zhang came back to her senses and hurriedly handed the basket to Yang. Datou took another thirty-five cents from his arms and said, "Thanks to you for your help yesterday, otherwise we wouldn''t know what to do. This is thirty-five cents. You can count it, and there are also a few eggs laid by the hens at home. You keep it to eat. "No, no, no. I''ll take the money, but we can''t ask for the eggs. Auntie, take them back quickly to replenish your uncle''s health." Yang Datou kept refusing. Zhang will be given life and death. Jiang Ning saw that they were going to beat each other if they kept trying, so he stepped forward and helped Yang Datou, pushing Zhang out, "Just pay back the money, we don''t need the eggs, you go back quickly!" ?Jiang Ning was not good at politeness, and her expression was not very good, but she didn''t ask for eggs. Mrs. Zhang was even more shocked, secretly wondering if Mrs. Jiang had gone to the gate of **** and suddenly woke up? Otherwise, why would a good person suddenly change his temperament? Zhang couldn''t figure it out, but she had some changes in her view of Jiang Ning. After going down the hillside, Ms. Zhang met several women from the village. When they saw Ms. Zhang carrying a basket, they quickly asked: "I heard that your wound was seriously injured, why did you come here?" Mrs. Zhang looked up at the yard on the hillside that was blocked by the banyan tree, and lowered her eyes, "Yesterday, Datou and his mother-in-law lent us some money. I''m here to pay back the money." "What? You said Big Tou''s mother would lend you money? Is this red rain from the sky?" Several women looked in disbelief. Someone else murmured: "I just said that the Jiang family is not a good person. I heard that there is no money at all when the family is separated. She can still lend you money. She must be secretly saving money! Maybe she has more money than her parents-in-law." many!" Is this the point? The point is not that that **** actually took out the money. Its really weird! Mrs. Zhang really couldn''t stand listening anymore and spat with a straight face, "Nonsense! If Mrs. Jiang was really rich, would she need to take her children to sleep in the yard? Go up and see what''s going on in that house for yourselves!" I would like to say that the uncle really went too far this time! In that shabby house, which can''t even raise chickens, you let your daughter-in-law and grandchildren live in it. You don''t know how they live these days! ??Sleeping directly in the yard at night, and now still building a straw hut, if you are really rich, do you think Jiang could be so wronged to himself? " Several women looked at each other, not believing Zhang''s words at all. Out of curiosity, they secretly climbed up the **** and looked around outside the yard of Jiang Ning''s house. They saw that they were busy building thatched huts and the badly burned stove. After seeing it there, I believed Zhang''s words. Someone gloated and said, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, I didn''t expect that Jiang, who has been domineering for more than ten years, would have such a day!" The people on the side nodded repeatedly, "Forget it! It''s none of our business, let''s go!" ?Seeing that Jiang Ning was having a hard time, everyone felt comfortable, and no one wanted to seek justice for her. Ms. Zhang really wanted to go and talk to Old Man Yang, but unfortunately there was a lot of trouble at home, and Yang Yong couldn''t go to the field, so she had to take over, and she couldn''t do anything at all. Jiang Ning didn''t know that Mrs. Zhang had worried about their family. She and her children were busy until dark, and finally built the straw shed. The thatch was also tied on all sides. When he had time, he could tie it again to make it thicker. ?This night, the family finally no longer had to sleep in the yard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： children being bullied Chapter 11 Children are bullied The next day, with the help of his whole family, Yang Erdan built the door. Although it was very rough, it did not affect its use. After he installed the door panel, Jiang Ning took out the copper lock and tried it to make sure it could prevent thieves. Finally, the whole family breathed a sigh of relief. The next step was to repair the roof of the house, which was a big job. Although the room Jiang Ning slept in was relatively strong, relatively speaking, Yang Da didn''t dare to use his strength when putting on the roof. He didn''t even dare to step on the beams, for fear of breaking the beams and repairing the roof. The practice was trembling, but it took longer. ?Fortunately, the roof was repaired in the end. Although no one could live in the house, it was not a problem to put some things in it, so the whole family put in all the newly purchased junk things. Jiang Ning stared at the compacted soil and frowned, "We don''t have much food now. We will eat it in a few days. There will be no problem if we leave it like this. We can''t leave it like this after the autumn harvest!" If a mouse enters or it rains for several days in a row, the house will definitely get damp. Most villagers use large vats to store grain. The poorer ones use wooden boxes with several layers of straw and plant ash underneath, and a layer of lime sprinkled on top. Fans, no matter what method you use, you still need money, and you still have to seize the time to make money. They say they are afraid of whatever comes. Jiang Ning was still thinking about how to prevent moisture. The weather that had been sunny for several days suddenly changed. There was a thunder in the afternoon and an unexpected heavy rain fell. The family stayed in the hut in fear, everyone raised their heads and stared at the roof without blinking. ?Jiang Ning walked around a few times and waited for a while to make sure there would be no rain. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and had a smile on his face. ??In this kind of weather, I dont know if the crops in the fields will be damaged. I cant go out without a raincoat, and I cant go to the fields. I can only stay at home and worry. Willow Ye just seizes the time to make clothes. ?Jiang Ning had nothing to do and helped her from the side. ?Xiaoya said enviously: "Sister-in-law is so good at needlework!" Liu Ye blushed slightly after being praised, lowered her head and said: "There is an embroiderer in our village who is very good at embroidery. Rich people from all over the country come to her to make clothes. She was too busy, so she collected a few in the village. An apprentice worked for her, and my parents asked me to try it out. Unexpectedly, I was really attracted to it. However, I only studied with the embroiderer for two years. I didn''t even learn the basics of other people''s skills. I only knew how to make clothes. " ?Liu Ye felt a little sad and sighed slightly. ?Jiang Ning asked casually: "Why don''t you continue studying?" Liu Ye shook his head, "I was five years old when my parents sent me there. I couldn''t do heavy work. I could earn a few pennies there. When I turn seven, I can help the family with a lot of work. Plus I can make clothes. My parents thought it was enough and stopped learning. Liu Ye almost cried as she spoke. Everyone fell silent. ?Xiaoya asked weakly: "Sister-in-law, can you teach me? I can help you." "What''s the matter! Come here." Liu Ye calmed down and smiled again. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything else. He stood up and walked to the door. He stared at the rain that rushed in and frowned: "When the rain stops, we have to get a wooden board to block the door. I remember that we still have a raincoat that we haven''t brought out, right?" ??The coir raincoat is considered a valuable thing. It is big and heavy, and it is very difficult to put on. It hasn''t rained yet, so for a while, everyone really couldn''t think of it. ?Yang Datou nodded, "There is one thing. When the rain stops, I will take Erdan to the old house." ??Jiang Ning didn''t want to have too much interaction with the people in the old house, so he left it alone after explaining the matter. Unexpectedly, the children were out for most of the day, and all of them came back with injuries on their faces. ?Jiang Ning''s face darkened immediately, "What''s going on? Who did it?" When Yang Xiaoya heard this, the corners of her mouth dropped, and she cried loudly, "Auntie! It''s the second aunt Fugui and the eldest Ya and Erya. The four of them ganged up to beat us!" Jiang Ning couldn''t believe it, "Qian Why did an elder hit you?" Although Yang Xiaoya is young, she is very articulate. "The eldest brother took us to get the coir raincoat. The second aunt said that the family had been separated and we didn''t have anything in the old house. The eldest brother said that the coir raincoat was ours. The second aunt pointed at the eldest brother. The eldest brother wanted to go in and get it, but the second aunt went over to stop him, grabbed the eldest brother''s hand and sat on the ground, saying that he pushed her, Fugui and the others rushed over and beat us without saying anything, wu wu wu." Jiang Ning saw that the injuries on Erya''s face were very similar to before, and his face became more and more ugly. "Did they bully you last time when I asked you to cut bamboo?" ??Yang Xiaoya''s eyes were filled with tears and she nodded aggrievedly. That time, she didn''t dare to say anything because she didn''t know that Aniang had changed for the better, for fear of being scolded by Aniang. This time, she dared to say that it was also because she had an intuition that Aniang had changed. ??Jiang Ning stood up suddenly and looked at Yang Datou, "Where are your grandpa and grandma? Didn''t they say anything?" Yang Datou said in a muffled voice, "My grandfather and my second uncle went to the fields as soon as the rain stopped. My grandmother is probably in the vegetable field, we didn''t see her." Where are your uncles and aunts? ?Yang Erdan shook his head, "I didn''t see it." ?Jiang Ning laughed angrily, "I didn''t even see it! Or did you avoid it on purpose?" Liu Ye was afraid that Jiang Ning would get angry, so he quickly advised: "Mom, don''t be angry yet. Are my uncle and aunt not here because of something?" Jiang Ning thought of the temperament of the couple. Although they were timid and fearful, they would not stand idly by and said, "I know, you all should go and do your work! The boss will go to the fields to see if there are any problems with the crops, and the second brother will do the door panels. The third and fourth brothers help, Xiaoya helps your sister-in-law, dont go out. " ?Jiang Ning arranged several children, looked at the sky, took a deep breath, and walked out of the yard. Yang Sizhuang couldn''t help at all. When he saw Jiang Ning going out, he rolled his eyes and followed him secretly. Jiang Ning walked on the muddy dirt road in the village and rushed to the old house in a menacing manner. When he entered the yard and saw everyone there, he immediately said in a weird voice: "Hey! They are all here now! As long as there was someone in my house just now, my children would not have been killed. Bully, now youve bullied everyone and youre all here? Li held the wooden basin and looked Jiang Ning up and down, "It looks like he''s really getting better! He just recovered from a serious illness and why are you here criticizing Huaihuai instead of resting at home? Do you want to cause trouble again?" Zhou explained in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, my mother-in-law is sick. We went back to my parents'' house before dawn today. We just came back." ??Jiang Ning glanced at Mrs. Zhou, her face finally looked better, she crossed her arms across her chest and looked towards the house where the second bedroom lived, "Let Mr. Qian come out to see me." Zhou and Li looked at each other, as expected. Ms. Li frowned, "Boss, our families are all separated now. Can you please stop making trouble?" "I told Mr. Qian to come out and see me!" Jiang Ning''s voice rose several degrees. ?? Li was startled, and her heart sank when she saw Jiang Ning''s attitude. Seeing that Qian didn''t come out for a long time, she felt that something was going on here, so she yelled towards the second room, "Second brother, get out of here!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： seek justice Chapter 12: Seeking Justice Even her mother-in-law screamed, Qian reluctantly went out, with several little heads poking out from behind her. Aniang, what are you doing! Before Qian could reach Li, Jiang Ning had already rushed over and gave her a big-eared melon seed. Everyone in the yard was dumbfounded. Qian covered her face and screamed, "You bitch! How dare you hit me! I will fight you!" "Come on! Who is afraid of who?" Jiang Ning is also willing to take risks, imitating the original owner and even being more vicious than the original owner. Although the children were not born by her, they have also called her so many heavenly mothers, and they are always affectionate when they get along with each other. Now, she must not let Qian go easily. ??Yang Sizhuang peeked outside, fearing that Jiang Ning would suffer a loss, so he hurried back to bring in reinforcements. Old man Yang didn''t intend to say anything at first, but when he saw the two of them starting to move, he shouted, "What''s the fuss about? If you want to fight me, go out and fight!" Big brother, second brother, and third brother, whats wrong, my mother and my second aunt are fighting! The people from Yang Sizhuang arrived before they could say anything. ??The brothers who were working heard the shouting and ran towards the old house. Before they got close to the old house, they heard noisy and curses coming from inside. "Mr. Jiang, you are a loser and a troublemaker in the family! You dare to even think about my things after all your life-destroying things have been separated. You deserve it! Bah! And! When did I push you? Don''t even think about it. Lai Lai! Shameless!" Qian shouted until his voice broke. Jiang Ning squeezed his throat and shouted louder than her, "Coirui is from our eldest house, you can''t rely on me even if you want! Originally, I didn''t want to argue with you about pushing me, but since you are so shameless, I will have a new account today. Lets settle old scores together! It was you who caused me to kowtow and almost die! Ill kill you if you dont pay! "Come on, come on! I''m afraid of you! Shameless!" Qian was not afraid at all. ??Jiang Ning was not the original owner who could only talk. He immediately picked up the bamboo stick in the yard and greeted Qian. ??The two of them had been quarreling and quarreling before, but they had never cheated on each other. No one expected that she would get serious, and they were all stunned. Qian only reacted after being beaten, howling like a slaughtering pig, running and hiding, "Yang Laoer, are you a dead person? Why don''t you stop that crazy woman quickly!" ?Jiang Ning couldn''t stand Qian''s bad mouth. When he saw the bamboo stick being snatched away by Qian Laoer, he immediately rushed towards Qian, hoping to catch him by surprise and fight to the death. ??You can take the stick, money and dick, but he dare not touch the sister-in-law! Seeing his mother-in-law being beaten violently by Jiang Ning, he was so anxious that he jumped up and down, "Mom! From the third family, you guys, hurry up and pull away!" Jiang Ning knew she would be stopped, so before Li and Zhou took action, she slapped Qian several times, until her face was swollen. When Li and Zhou pulled Jiang Ning away, they were all frightened when they saw Qian''s miserable face. Li subconsciously wanted to reprimand Jiang Ning, but when she saw Jiang Ning''s eyes that were about to be devoured by fire and lightning, the words that came to her lips immediately stopped. He swallowed it back and cried, "What a sin! What a sin! It''s not over yet." "It''s just not over! She almost killed me by knocking my head off! Today she brought a few little brats to beat my child again. If I don''t want her half life, I won''t be named Jiang!" Jiang Ning was so excited that she clenched her fists and veins popped up in her neck. , even Yang Lao Er and Yang Lao San were frightened. I knew about the Jiang family, but I never thought that she would be so desperate when she went crazy. Why didn''t I know that she was so protective of her calf before? If he can''t satisfy her today, Qian will never even think about going out in the future! Ms. Li was really worried now. She quickly looked at Old Man Yang and said, "You don''t care!" ?Old man Yang had a sullen face, smoking welding smoke and saying nothing. Although the boss''s character is not good, the second''s family is also not a good one. He knows how the boss''s injuries are caused. No matter what the cause is, the second''s family is responsible, and they are blocking the boss''s return later. Taking advantage of the situation in the old house and proposing to split the big room out is already too much. It would be better if the old family is really gone. Now that people are coming to the house to demand justice, he, the father-in-law who makes the decision, feels that he has no face to face the old family. Now the second son''s family has beaten the eldest family''s children. Although he has not seen the eldest family''s grandchildren, Jiang''s words are most likely true, and he must also make the decision for the eldest family. He made the decision, but the second brother was beaten like that, how could he encourage the second brother to continue beating him to death? ?? Qian saw that old man Yang was silent and lying on the ground, crying and cursing Jiang Ning. Both cheeks were swollen and he couldn''t hear clearly what he was saying. ??The Qian family''s children had long been frightened by the eldest uncle''s fierceness, and they all hid and acted like turtles. ??Yang Datou and his party rushed into the yard. The battle was over. They thought that A Niang would be bullied, but they never expected that it was A Niang who fought one against ten and beat the second aunt into a pig''s head. Such fighting power Old man Yang saw that everyone was here before he spoke, "Old man, this matter is indeed our fault. Tell me, what do you want?" This is what Jiang Ning was waiting for, and he immediately laughed, "It''s very simple! She forced me into my old house, and she can''t live here! She must give out the second room! Also, she must apologize to my children!" What? Everyone looked stunned. Qian Shi screamed sharply, "Dream! A few wild children who were born without mother''s education deserve my apology!" ?Jiang Ning rushed over and kicked Qian several times. Even though Yang Laoer had already stopped him, his reaction was not as fast as Jiang Ning''s. Qian was still hit, and for a moment another scream broke out in the yard. With such a commotion, Qian has turned into a yaksha face and is on the verge of breaking out. ??Yang Datou and the others looked at it but felt extremely relieved. Jiang Ning snorted: "Mom and Dad, if you didn''t hear clearly, I can say it again. Qian must apologize! Also, they are all sons. Although Big Tou Daddy is dead, it does not change the fact that he is your son! Since you have divided our room, there is no reason to keep two and three bedrooms. My point is very simple. The second room must be divided and moved out of the old house. My father and mother will live with the third family. This way I feel comfortable. " "Dream! I won''t move even if I die!" Qian was so angry that she got up from the ground and wanted to fight Jiang Ning. ??Yang Laoer had quick eyes and quick hands and hugged the person quickly, "Stop making trouble!" "Yang Laoer! Are you still a man? How has your mother-in-law been bullied? Why did I marry such a loser like you!" Qian also knew that Jiang Ning was not easy to mess with, so she directed all her anger at Yang Laoer. . When Mrs. Li saw that Mr. Qian not only bullied the children of the eldest family, but also abused her son in this way, she was completely shocked, "Ms. Qian! You are scolding my son in front of my mother! This is against the law! If you don''t like my son, give me back the money." Family! If I hadnt married you, our old Yang family wouldnt have had so much trouble! Mrs. Qian looked at Mrs. Li in disbelief, she was so aggrieved that she shed tears, "Mom, it''s obviously my sister-in-law who is unreasonable. She is the one who is causing trouble for me. How can you say that to me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： Asking for another separation Chapter 13: Requesting another division of the family ??Yang Laoer also felt that Li''s scolding was a bit excessive, and his brows furrowed almost imperceptibly, "Mom, it''s not all Qian''s fault." Li became even more angry when he heard this, "So it''s my fault, right? If you don''t want to go through with it, get out of here! Get out of here and I''ll be clean!" ?Yang Laoer''s face looked ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything. ?Mr. Li cursed for a while, turned around and entered the kitchen house, out of sight. ?Jiang Ning still had a straight face and had no intention of giving in. ??Old man Yang sighed in his heart, knowing that the old wife wanted to make peace with Xini, so he immediately looked at Yang Lao Er and Yang Lao San, "What do you two brothers say?" ??Yang Laoer naturally doesn''t want to separate the family, let alone move out of the old house. If nothing else, it will be a problem for them to live wherever they leave the old house! ??Yang Lao Er did not express his position, and Yang Lao San naturally found it difficult to speak. Jiang Ning sneered: "Dad, while it''s still dark, I''ll take you to the east of the village to see what kind of house we live in! If we don''t want to share the second bedroom, we will move back tonight. From now on, we just need to look at I''ll beat her every time until I get better! Datou, remember! If I get beaten to death by accident, how much is my life worth?" ??Yang Laoer and his wife were frightened by Jiang Ning''s risk-taking attitude. Even Old Yang didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be so cruel, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. Ms. Li threw the spatula angrily and left the old house to the east of the village. ?Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang immediately caught up. The three of them walked back through the last ray of light from the horizon. Mrs. Li''s face was so dark that it was dripping with water. She didn''t look at the other people as soon as she entered the door, and said to Old Man Yang: "Those two rooms cannot be inhabited. Let''s move them back." ! "No! They have already separated!" Qian was the first to object. It was a joke. Just now Jiang threatened to beat her. If the big house moves back, how will she live? Aniang! You have seen that your words dont count in this family! Jiang Ning took the opportunity to apply eye drops to Qians eyes. Ms. Li was already angry because she was used as a weapon by Qian, but now Ms. Qian challenged her authority again and shouted: "Third brother! Go and invite the village chief over! We will separate the family tonight!" ??Yang Laoer said in a dull voice: "Auntie, where can our family live separately?" Ms. Li snorted and said, "There is still a piece of wasteland to the west of the village. That piece of land will be allocated to you." Qian was shocked, "Mom! The west of the village is all wasteland, there is nothing on it, where can we live?" Li raised her eyelids and said very calmly, "Are the two shabby houses that your sister-in-law''s family is divided into the same? They now build their own straw huts and sleep in that huts. If they can live in it, you can too, so it''s settled. ! ?Jiang Ning saw that Yang Laosan was hesitant and did not move, so he winked at Yang Datou, "You go!" ?Yang Datou was impressed by Jiang Ning''s fighting power and ran away. Mr. Qian sat on the ground and began to cry, "I won''t separate our families, I won''t move, and I won''t live in a straw hut! Oh my god! Open your eyes and see, this is going to kill our family! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" ??Yang Laoer didn''t stop Qian at this moment, and just let her yell and roll around. ??The village chief came quickly. As soon as he entered the door, he frowned and shouted in a bad tone: "It''s been making trouble all day! You are tired and we are tired of looking at you. It''s endless, isn''t it? Why are you making trouble now?" Jiang Ning thought of what the old man said before and knew that he didn''t want to see her, so he looked at Li and said, "Auntie, you just said you would separate the family. The village chief has invited us, let''s get started!" Li just said that smoothly because she was so angry with Qian. She didn''t expect Jiang Ning to hold on to her all the time. Now the village chief is here. If the family is not divided, everyone will hate them. But if If the family is separated, the second child and his wife will definitely blame them, and whatever they do will be wrong. ?Thinking of this, Ms. Li was so sad that she started to cry. The village chief was startled, "What the hell! Why are you still crying?" The village chief looked at Old Man Yang, he was still the head of the Yang family. Old man Yang was extremely tired. He sighed and said with a wry smile: "It''s not easy to worry about the misfortune of a family! Since the eldest family has been divided, I simply divided them all, and I have to trouble you to make a trip." ??The village chief was a little surprised, but said: "What are you talking about? We are all from the same village. I don''t care about your family''s affairs. Who cares? Then... how to divide it?" ?Jiang Ning stared straight at Old Man Yang, waiting for him to speak. Old Man Yang lowered his eyes and said thoughtfully: "The houses and fields in the east of the village are allocated to the elder''s family. The wasteland in the west of the village is allocated to the second family''s house. In addition, the eight acres of land near the west of the village are all given to the second house, which is commonly used by the second family. Give them the **** as well. There are no paddy fields in the west of the village, only dry land. The price of two acres of dry land is almost equal to one acres of paddy fields. Jiang Ning has no objection to this. Qian jumped up dissatisfied, "No! The big house has been allocated two acres of paddy field, and we also want two acres of paddy field!" Old man Yang said solemnly: "Okay! Then I will give you four acres of dry land in the west of the village and two acres of paddy field in the south of the village." Qian was still dissatisfied, "The paddy fields in the south of the village are not as good as those in the east of the village. Such a division is unfair!" "Then how do you think it should be divided?" The village chief looked at Mr. Qian leisurely. Qian said matter-of-factly: "Of course, eight acres of dry land in the west of the village and two acres of paddy field in the south of the village will be given to us." ??The village chief immediately darkened his face and looked at Yang Laoer, "You think so too?" ?Yang Laoer was startled and hesitantly said: "I and I all listen to my father." The village chiefs face finally looked better, and he asked Old Man Yang, How much farmland is left at home? Old man Yang sat down and took a puff of welding smoke, "There are four acres of paddy fields in the south of the village, four acres of dry land, and eight acres of dry land in the west of the village. They are gone. We, the old couple, want to keep two acres of paddy fields. Whoever provides us with support will give these two acres of paddy fields to him in the future." " We can provide for father and mother in their old age, and just divide the third childs family among us! Qians abacus almost jumped in the village chiefs face. Jiang Ning sneered: "My father and mother must be raised by the third child, otherwise this matter will never end!" "Why? What''s the matter with you?" Qian made a fuss again with a pale face. Jiang Ning rolled up his sleeves and got ready, "Look at me! Tell you Qian! If you don''t get out of the old house tonight, no one can sleep! Even if I set fire to the house you live in, I will never do it. Let you feel better! The worst is to die together!" ??The village chief was startled by Jiang Ning''s fierce look, "What are you making a fuss about! You even set the house on fire! Look what you can do!" ??Yang Datou said weakly: "Uncle Village Chief, my mother-in-law is really good at setting fires. She has already done so!" The village chief was startled, "When did it happen?" "Just a few days ago, our stove was burned down." Yang Datou was about to cry but had no tears. These words really frightened the villagers who were watching the fun, and they all tried to persuade Old Man Yang and Mr. Li, "I think you guys just go along with Mr. Jiang''s wishes and divide it up! Don''t let that **** even give up the entire house." " (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： satisfy Chapter 14 Satisfaction "That''s right, there''s no way to guard against a thief for a thousand days! If you don''t follow Jiang''s wishes, and if she takes advantage of the loophole one day, you won''t have anywhere to cry!" With everyone''s words, everyone successfully frightened everyone in the old Yang family. Even the most unreasonable Qian was dragged into the house by Yang Laoer, fearing that she would make trouble again and anger Jiang Ning. In the end, Yang Laoer took the wasteland and eight acres of dry land in the west of the village. Two acres of paddy fields and four acres of dry land in the south of the village were given to Sanfang. Old Yang and Li were left with two acres of paddy fields. They lived with Sanfang and were supported by Yang Laosan. A hundred years later, two acres of paddy field will be owned by Sanfang. ??Yang Lao''er''s face was as dark as water, "We don''t have any money now, so we have to work in the fields and wait until the autumn harvest to build a house and move out." Although Jiang Ning was not happy to let them continue to stay in the old house, he also knew that he could not push people too hard, otherwise the rabbit would bite people when they were anxious, so he could only reluctantly agree, "We have agreed on the separation of the family, and there is the Qian family." I havent settled the matter yet for taking the lead in slapping my children! Li felt embarrassed when she mentioned this matter. There were so many people outside staring at her, so she shouted in a bad tone: "It''s all for me! Let''s talk about this later!" I dont! While the village chief is still here, I must give you an explanation for this matter! Jiang Ning shouted loudly. ??The village chief has one head and two big heads. "Why did Qian take the lead in beating the big heads and the others?" As he spoke, the village chief looked at Yang Datou and the others. Yang Erdan stood up and said: "Last time my mother asked us to go to the bamboo forest to chop bamboo, we happened to meet our second aunt, who was following us. When we chopped seven or eight bamboos, she came up to grab them without saying anything. If Xiaoya didn''t give it, she pushed Xiaoya down, scratched her face with her nails, and called us wild children that no one wanted. " ??Li and Yang Datou both frowned and glared fiercely at Qian''s room. Even Yang Laoer frowned after hearing this. Not to mention the village chief, who had a long face and was furious, "Ah Jiang, what''s going on with your second daughter-in-law?" Jiang Ning pushed several children forward, "Village chief, look at this, Qian''s beatings were done today, and their injuries are still there! The reason is to prevent the children from taking away the raincoats that belong to our big house! You are a bitch!" You still have the nerve to scold others!" ??The village chief looked at the injuries on several children one by one. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He was silent for a moment and then slowly asked: "What are you going to do?" ??Jiang Ning shouted loudly: "Whoever did it should come out and apologize! I am still very reasonable!" ?Village Chief: "." If you were reasonable, there would be no shrews in our village! ??Although Jiang Ning''s request is not excessive, Qian is an elder after all. If he really asks Qian to come out and apologize to the children, Qian will really not be able to survive in Rongshu Village. In the future, he will be laughed at whenever he goes out. Is there no other choice? asked the village chief. ?Jiang Ning looked at the children, "What do you think?" ??Yang Santie gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, "I''m going to beat you back! Let Da Ya and Er Ya Fugui come out, and all three of them will do it! Forget the second aunt, my mother-in-law has already beaten her!" When the villagers watching the fun heard this, they all laughed, "Hey! The triathlon is quite particular! I don''t follow your parents in this regard." ??Jiang Ning couldn''t help laughing, and subconsciously touched his head. ?Everyone looked like they had seen a ghost. When had Jiang ever smiled at a child like this? Not to mention, Jiang seemed to look like a loving mother. Ms. Li was stunned for a moment, Ms. Jiangs loving mother? She was so frightened by this thought that she got goosebumps all over her body. ??The village chief was angry and funny, and said helplessly: "Santie! As the old saying goes, it''s time to retaliate, and things can''t be done like this!" Yang Santie was indignant, "But I''m very angry. They''ve been bullying us for more than a day or two. I feel uncomfortable saying this!" The village chief choked and looked at Old Man Yang with a headache, "You can handle this matter! " ?Old man Yang glared at Yang Laoer, "You haven''t taught your own children well, so you expect me to teach you a lesson?" Yang Laoer understood, took a stick and went into the house, pulled out Da Ya Er Ya Fu Gui and beat them several times in public. Da Ya Er Ya did not dare to cry out, her tears were already falling down. . Yang Fugui was a boy, and he was already favored, but after being beaten with a stick, he howled like half of his life. Yang Laoer also felt distressed, but with so many people watching, he would not be able to get through this matter if he didn''t teach him a lesson. . ??Jiang Ning watched coldly as Yang Fugui was beaten three times before looking at the children, "Are you satisfied now?" Everyone nodded. Only then did Jiang Ning stop him, "That''s enough! That''s it for now. I hope you remember today''s lesson. If anyone dares to bully my children again, next time I will come directly to the door with a kitchen knife to reason! I will do what I say!" " ?Everyone was swayed by Jiang Ning''s momentum and had no doubts about the authenticity of what he said. They reminded the children around them not to provoke this family. ??Yang Datou and others had red eyes. For the first time, his big head was protected by his mother, and his chest was filled with a warm and sore feeling. Who understands this feeling? This farce ended with the second bedroom losing all dignity and the whole house. The silent third bedroom of the Yang family became the biggest beneficiary. The Qian family also hated the third bedroom. There was no difference. The earth hates the Zhou family and Jiang Ning. ??The village chief drew up the documents for the separation of the family and everyone stamped their fingerprints. Only then did Jiang Ning completely calm down. With a string of children like a victorious rooster, he raised his chin and carried his raincoat and was about to turn around and return to the east of the village. ?? Li was exhausted after being tortured like this. She glanced at Jiang Ning and said feebly: "Since the second brother and the others are moving after the autumn harvest, you should move back here first, and then move out after the autumn harvest." I didn''t know the situation there before, but now that I''ve seen the Li family, I really can''t help but watch them live in that hut. If word spreads, she will have to bear the reputation of a mean mother-in-law, not to mention that she can''t see the brothers Yang Datou. A hardship. Jiang Ning blinked and thought of the house they lived in before. The original owner had never cleaned it at all, and the spider silk on the roof was almost forming a mosquito net. He sniffed in disgust, "Forget it! They have all been separated. Let''s move again." What''s the matter with coming back? We still have some integrity, besides, I don''t want to see someone''s disgusting face!" Ha! Ms. Li laughed angrily, Whatever you want! ??Jiang actually talked to her about his integrity. Was she hallucinating or Jiang was crazy? Anyway, she said everything that needed to be said, and with so many people here listening, she couldn''t hold the **** on their heads. "But, grandma, we have agreed that since our families are separated, the second wife can no longer eat with you! Otherwise, I will not agree! Also, the cabbage in the vegetable field should be edible! Give it to me Two!" Jiang Ning asked with a smile. Mrs. Li was very happy, "Ha! Now you are more sensible! You will even ask me for my opinion!" Just know that a country is easy to change but its nature is hard to change. It has to happen! After all, we dont have much effort, right? ??After eating wild vegetables for several days, Jiang Ning really couldn''t stand it anymore. It has to be done! After all, its not ours! Li was speechless and waved her hand, indicating that she would go to the vegetable field, out of sight and out of mind. When Qian, who was hiding in the room, heard this, he immediately made a ping-pong-pong sound. (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： Mr. Jiang picking mushrooms Chapter 15 Jiang Mushroom Picking "Mom and dad are partial to the big house! Jiang didn''t contribute to the vegetable plot, so why should we give it to her! No! I''m going to watch, don''t let her clear out all our vegetable plots!" Qian Struggling to get off the ground, he was about to rush out. Yang Laoer immediately stopped the person, "Okay! Stop making trouble! My mother-in-law is angry. She can''t do anything to deal with you. Don''t you think she was beaten hard enough? You can pick those vegetables if you want. She has her share too! ?A few days ago, when we divided the big houses, we said that the vegetables and grains in the vegetable fields would be harvested and then divided. Now that Jiangning wants to pick them, who can say anything? "Yang Lao Er! Whose man are you! What do you mean by turning your elbows outward? Since she can pick it, I want to pick it too! And I have to pick more than her!" Qian gave Yang Lao Er a slap in the face. Roaring, scolding Yang Laoer like a grandson. ??Yang Laoer suffered silently, with a very ugly expression on his face. When Qian was tired of scolding him, he stood up and said, "I''ll go outside to take a look, but don''t go out." ?At this moment, Jiang Nings family was already walking on the road home with their things in high spirits. ??Yang Datou and Yang Santie were carrying raincoats, while Yang Erdan and Jiang Ning were each holding a cabbage. Several children were following them, jumping up and down with joy. ?Jiang Ning looked at them funny and said jokingly: "Are you feeling comfortable now?" "Comfortable! Super comfortable! Grandma! I have never been so relieved in my whole life!" Yang Erdan smiled like a fool, his little face was bright and bright, which showed that he was really relieved. Yang Santie shouted angrily on the side, "It''s a pity that I couldn''t beat Fugui with my own hands, and Da Ya and Er Ya, they are not good people! I used to secretly bully Sizhuang and Xiaoya, and they would glare at me when I saw them , this time it was the three of them who beat us the hardest. At that time, the Qian family was busy dealing with Yang Datou and Yang Erdan, and the Da Ya siblings came to attack the three younger ones. Although Fugui was younger than him, Da Ya Er Ya was older than him, so he couldn''t beat him at all, and was beaten Scratched several times. Jiang Ning''s face turned gloomy, and he pursed his lips and warned: "You guys should stay away from the old house in the future. When they move to the west of the village after the autumn harvest, you will have fewer opportunities to meet." From the west to the east of the village, you have to first cross a large piece of dry land, then pass through the village and then cross a piece of dry land and paddy fields. It takes at least two quarters of an hour to walk. The land allocated to Yang Laoer''s family is all in the west of the village, and the homestead is also there. In all likelihood, they will never come back to the old home, let alone their side. The children responded obediently. After returning, the ladies first swept out the water that rushed into the hut, and then blocked it with wooden boards. Looking at the terrible ground, Jiang Ning quickly took a few children to dig sand and gravel by the stream, and spread a layer of stream sand on the entire floor of the hut. Although there was a sound when stepping on it, at least the soles of the shoes were much cleaner. ?Several children realized the benefits of paving sand and gravel. Without Jiang Ning opening his mouth, they came back carrying several baskets of sand and gravel, threatening to pave the entire yard with gravel. ??Yang Santie also caught a few creek fish in a bamboo basket while digging in the sand. Although it was not enough to fill his teeth, boiling it in porridge would at least add some fishy smell. Jiang Ning saw it and asked casually: "Can you weave baskets?" Several children looked at Yang Datou one after another, "Big brother knows it!" ?Yang Datou nodded quickly, "Auntie, do you need me to do anything?" Jiang Ning drew a picture of a fish basket on the ground, "Can you weave this kind of thing? It''s a deep bottom with a hole in the top and a movable partition in the middle." What does this thing do? Several children looked puzzled. Jiang Ning smiled and said, "Have you ever seen a fisherman?" Several children shook their heads in unison. Jiang Ning also knew this from the memory of the original owner. However, after the original owner married to Rongshu Village, he stared at his three-acre land every day, either tearing it up with this one or that one. The work outside was the same. If she didn''t touch it, she wouldn''t know anything about the village. Naturally, she didn''t know how the villagers in Rongshu Village caught fish. Yang Datou explained: "Auntie, people in our village use baskets to catch fish. There are finger-sized fish in the stream. Not to mention there is not much meat. It takes a lot of effort to clean up, unless you are really hungry." Go catch a few, no one usually goes out of their way to catch fish. ??If you want to catch big fish, you have to go to the river. It takes half an hour to walk from our village. Uncle Yang Han in the village once caught a fish weighing more than ten kilograms in the river and sold it for twenty taels of silver! Grandma, do you want to eat fish? " Jiang Ning looked at the malnourished children and sighed, "It''s not for me to eat, but for you to eat. Can you see if this fish basket can be used?" ??Yang Datou nodded hesitantly, "I can give it a try, but I can''t guarantee it will work. Auntie, why don''t we go to Qingfeng Mountain to have a look early? We should be able to pick some melon seeds." What he is thinking about now is making money. Jiang Ning didnt stop him. He looked at the sky and said, Lets go into the mountains early tomorrow morning. It has just rained. There should be a lot of fungi in the mountains. It will be good to pick them tomorrow. After a sleepless night, Jiang Ning got up before dawn the next day. When he went out, he found that several children were awake. One by one, they all carried baskets on their backs, even the willow leaves. She immediately became happy, "Let''s go!" The children cheered and trotted downhill. The color of Qingfeng Mountain seemed to be more vivid after being washed by heavy rain. Several children arrived and looked for nothing but stared at the melon seeds. Not to mention, after not coming for two days, they were a little more ripe and a lot of them fell on the ground. , they squatted on the ground and picked it up happily. Jiang Ning took one look and quickly went to find her own mushrooms. She really didnt know many mushrooms in the wild, but she had the God of Cooking system and could identify ingredients and could definitely avoid those poisonous mushrooms. Yang Datou picked up a basket of melon seeds and realized that Jiang Ning was not working with them at all. He quickly looked for it and saw Jiang Ning picking mushrooms. His face turned pale with fright, "Mom! Don''t touch those mushrooms, they are poisonous! You Go wash your hands quickly and throw these away! Jiang Ning was afraid that Yang Datou would throw away the fruits of her labor, so she quickly protected her, "Don''t move, don''t move, these are all edible. Look, this is a gallinopsis fungus. It looks so good. It can be used to cook porridge or stir-fry. It tastes great." It''s very delicious, and there''s this one, which I found after searching for a long time. It''s called morels, and it''s perfect for soup. This is thatch mushroom, which comes after heavy rains. There are also a few red mushrooms. I didnt expect that there are so many things in our mountains, including white fungus. There is a fungus that looks very similar to it, but it is highly poisonous. If you dont know it, you must not touch it! " Yang Datou was stunned for a moment after hearing this, "Aniang, do you really know them all? When did you know so much?" Don''t blame Yang Datou for being shocked. In the past few days, his old mother has almost become unrecognizable to him. Is this the same Yang Jiang who is lazy and greedy and does nothing serious except causing trouble? Yang Erdan and others who came over after hearing the sound were also stunned. They had been severely warned by adults since they were children that they must not eat anything they didn''t know in the mountains. The most important thing among them was this mushroom. They didn''t expect that their mother-in-law was so powerful, even mushrooms. She could tell whether it was poisonous or not, and all the children looked at her with admiration. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： Delicious mushroom porridge Chapter 16 Delicious Mushroom Porridge Jiang Ning twitched his lips and said calmly: "I thought that before I married your father, I was also a good hand in my parents'' family. There were so many people from all over the country who wanted to marry me!" ?Several children blinked in unison. Is this the person A Niang is talking about herself? Jiang Ning was embarrassed, "Everything I said is true! If your father hadn''t been unreliable, would I have become like that?" She didn''t tell lies. The original owner was also a neat person in her mother''s family before she got married. Apart from being a bit fierce and bad-tempered, she was quite diligent. Later, she married Yang Hu. Yang Hu was not a good man and coaxed her with sweet words. After getting it, he started to be restless. He not only liked to eat and was lazy, but also molested women from good families. He hung out with a few gangsters all day long, embarrassing the good-looking and vain original owner again and again. The original owner stared at Yang Hu all day long, not caring about her family. Over time, it became a habit. In addition, in the following years, Yang Hu became more and more outrageous and would beat her, which made her even more broken. . The children didn''t even laugh when they thought of their unattractive father. Liu Ye even sympathized with her mother-in-law. Marrying is a woman''s second rebirth. Not only was her mother-in-law not reborn, she almost got stuck in the quagmire and couldn''t get out. Look. Liu Ye, her mother-in-law who is getting better and better now, suddenly feels that it is a good thing that her father-in-law died like this. ?Of course, she only dared to think about such words, not to say them at all. ?The children watched for a while and saw Jiang Ning picking mushrooms and they were all eager to try it. However, they didn''t know him and were afraid of picking poisonous mushrooms, so they could only watch dryly, and then they all ran to pick up melon seeds. ??Yang Santie picked for a while and found that there were not many melon seeds left to pick, so he simply walked up the mountain. After a while, he shouted: "Brother, there are pheasants and hares!" ?Yang Datou immediately put down what he was doing, picked up the guy and rushed up. Pheasants and hares react quickly and quickly. They ran away without a trace in a blink of an eye. Jiang Ning didnt think a few children had that ability, but she didnt stop her and continued to pull at her own mushrooms. Digging as much as possible before the sun comes out. When the sun comes out, some fungi will rot quickly, and when the temperature rises, it will be impossible to pick them. Thinking of this, Jiang Ning was a little anxious, and told Yang Erdan and Yang Xiaoya: "Come with me to the bamboo forest to see if there are any bamboo fungus. If there is, I will let you pick it, okay? ? The two children nodded together. They had already explored the bamboo forest thoroughly in order to cut the bamboo. When Jiang Ning went there, she asked two children to lead the way. When she described the appearance of the bamboo fungus, the two children actually found it for her. ??Yang Erdan and Yang Xiaoya seemed to be cheating after they knew what bamboo fungus was, one after another. Jiang Ning watched for a while and made sure that they were fine before continuing back to the foot of Qingfeng Mountain to pick mushrooms. She was busy until the sun rose. She spread the mushrooms into the baskets of several children, covered them with wild vegetables and thatch, and the family crossed the field to go home. It is rare to encounter villagers working on the road. Everyone craned their necks to take a look and greeted Yang Datou, "You came back from the mountains so early! What did you find?" No! I went into the mountains to pick wild vegetables, cut thatch, and build a house! Yang Datou responded with a silly smile. With all the fuss yesterday, the villagers all knew that the two shabby houses assigned to the Jiang family were uninhabitable. They were repairing thatched huts. They didn''t doubt Yang Datou''s words at all. Some even praised Jiang Ning for his sexual transformation and finally knew how to work. ??Jiang Ning tugged at the corner of his mouth speechlessly. After bringing the mushrooms back, he quickly asked a few children to get the gua trichosanthes back. At this time, Yang Erdan and Yang Xiaoya also came back. Both of their baskets were filled with eight percent bamboo fungus. After the two little guys knocked down the bamboo fungus, they still wanted to pick it, but Jiang Ning called out, " Thats enough! Lets pick these for now and send them to the town for a look at the big market. If anyone buys them, well get more next time. The two children stopped. ??After Yang Datou brought Gualou back, he immediately went to the ground with Yang Erdan. Liuye was busy making clothes in the thatched shed, and Yang Xiaoya was helping her. ?Yang Santie took Yang Sizhuang to deal with the melons, while Jiang Ning took care of the mushrooms alone. Pick out the ones that cannot be put away and cook them today. The ones that can be dried are sorted and put on the roof of the straw shed to dry. The four large round dustpans she bought are not enough. It seems that she will have to buy a few more next time she goes to town. Liu Ye heard her murmuring and said quickly: "Aniang, Da Tou can weave a dustpan. It just so happens that there are a few unused bamboos at home. Just let him do it and save a few pennies." ?Nearly every man in the village can do these knitting tasks. ??Jiang Ning quickly asked Yang Xiaoya to go to the fields to talk to Yang Datou and go over to cook for everyone. ??The morning was so busy that it was almost noon. The whole family hadn''t eaten, and no one said a word. She shook her head helplessly, went to the warehouse to get some brown rice, washed the remaining mushrooms, and planned to make a plain mushroom porridge for the whole family. In order to make everyone feel full, she also put in more grain and made some Picked up half a cabbage and went down. ?The porridge was not yet cooked, but the aroma had already spread out, making the children who were working so hungry that they could not sit still and frequently peeked over at her. ??Jiang Ning curled her lips in a funny way. When the porridge was ready and Yang Datou and the two brothers came back, she immediately announced that dinner was ready. ?There are only two sets of bowls and chopsticks at home, and the remaining people use bamboo tubes as bowls, which they can barely use. Those children who had never tasted mushroom porridge had just taken a bite, and their eyes lit up as if they had discovered a new world. "Aniang! Is this a mushroom? It''s so delicious! Why don''t people in the village eat it?" Yang Santie was excited and puzzled. He quickly licked the porridge in the bowl and kept slapping it. ask. Jiang Ning was helpless, "Eat first, then talk after eating!" ?A few children devoured a pot of porridge, finishing it in less than two minutes. They were still unsatisfied, and the bottom of the pot was almost scraped clean. They still stared at it without blinking. ?Yang Sizhuang looked at Jiang Ning longingly and begged: "Mom, can we cook this rice again tonight? I want to eat it!" He has never had such a delicious meal in his whole life. Everyone else nodded in agreement, and even the most reserved Liuye couldn''t help but express his stance. ?Jiang Ning readily agreed. The children were all very motivated after having such a surprise meal. Those who could not go to the fields at noon went into the mountains, so Yang Datou took several younger brothers to the mountains. They took away all the sickles and woodchopping knives at home, and they were very happy. It is said that even if there is no harvest, you can get some firewood back. Jiang Ning naturally had no objection to the heavy use of firewood at home. Seeing Liu Ye and Yang Xiaoya making clothes again, she took a short break and then got up to continue processing the melons. ?The first batch of Trichosanthes trichosanthes is almost dried, and it is estimated that it should weigh more than 20 kilograms. The next batch will be harvested in two days, and can be delivered to Hong''an Hall in the town the day before the big market. As soon as she finished packing the melons, Yang Sizhuang rushed into the yard excitedly, "Aniang, Aniang! Guess what good stuff we got!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： Jiang Ning’s filial piety Chapter 17 Jiang Nings Filial Piety ??Jiang Ning tied the sack tightly, walked out of the warehouse, and asked curiously: "What did you get? You didn''t take out the eggs again, did you?" In the memory of the original owner, these children were all good tree climbers and had particularly good eyesight. They could often retrieve bird eggs, which was one of the few things they had. ?Yang Sizhuang shook his head repeatedly, "No, guess again!" Willow Leaf also poked her head out to join in the fun, "Did you pick some delicious wild fruit?" ??Yang Sizhuang continued to shake his head, feeling very proud, "You definitely can''t guess it! Let me tell you, the big brother caught a pheasant with the trap he set this morning!" Real or not! Jiang Ning and Liu Ye were both excited. Yang Xiaoya even felt that she had already rushed out of the yard to pick up her brothers. ??Jiang Ning wanted to lock the door and take a step slower. As soon as she went downhill, she saw several children running home at a sprint speed of 100 meters. She reacted and immediately turned around and went home. ??When Yang Datou took out the pheasant, which weighed about two kilograms, from the basket on his back, everyone swallowed their saliva and looked at the pheasant with green eyes. ?Jiang Ning rolled up his sleeves and prepared for a big fight. ??Although Yang Datou was extremely greedy, he still stopped him and said, "Mom, let''s exchange the pheasant for money!" Others visible loss. Jiang Ning shook his head, "I won''t change it! It''s rare to see a bit of meat, and I feel sorry for my stomach if I don''t eat it! Besides, we still have melons and trichosanthes that can be exchanged for money, and we also have some surplus food at home, so we don''t have to worry about it for the time being. Besides, we can also sell a pheasant. A few copper coins are not enough to replenish your health!" When a group of children heard this, smiles bloomed on their faces again. ?Liu Ye tugged Yang Datou''s sleeve, and Yang Datou said nothing. After noon, the children continued to do their own work, while Jiang Ning concentrated on handling the pheasant. Her family was poor and everything was a treasure. She didn''t even dare to throw away the feathers plucked from the pheasant. She washed them and saved them until winter. It can also be used to fill clothes to keep warm. She didnt throw away the chicken offal she picked out. She rubbed it repeatedly with plant ash to clean the chicken gizzards. After blanching all the ingredients, she secretly got some sesame oil from the system and added it to the pot, stir-fried the chicken, and then added water to stew it. I happened to pick a lot of mushrooms today and put them in to make mushroom stewed chicken. The taste is delicious just thinking about it. When the meat is almost cooked, the strong aroma of chicken soup fills the yard halfway up the mountain. The children are a little absent-minded in their work, and their eyes always glance here from time to time. Fortunately, their home is in the east of the village. If they were in a densely populated village, they would probably be able to attract half of the villagers by making chicken soup. When the chicken was stewed until it was almost tender, Jiang Ning called Liu Ye and Yang Xiaoya over to help. He took off the chicken bones first and kept them. "These bones can still be used to make porridge, which has a bit of flavor, so don''t throw them away yet." ??The two nodded repeatedly and got busy automatically without Jiang Ning''s command. After the chicken bones were peeled off, she picked two pieces of meat and put some soup in it. She called Yang Santie and said, "Send it to my old house for your grandpa and grandma, as a courtesy." Yang Santie was stunned for a moment, "What do you mean?" Jiang Ning explained: "Didn''t my grandma pick two weeds from your grandma before? This is to be paid back to them, do you understand?" ??Yang Santie muttered: "We already have a share of that vegetable field!" ?Jiang Ning held his forehead against a headache, "Then let''s say it''s my mother who honors them, is that okay?" ?Yang Santie then took the bowl and stared at the chicken soup inside, almost dripping from his mouth. Jiang Ning reminded: "You are not allowed to eat secretly. If I know that you are eating secretly, I will never make chicken soup for you again!" Yang Santie hurriedly carried the bowl and walked out, shouting back as he walked, "You are not allowed to eat secretly. , you can eat it when I come back! "I know!" Jiang Ning shook his head in amusement, took out the chicken and half of the chicken soup, added some water, and cooked the porridge. When the porridge was almost cooked, he put in the remaining half of the cabbage. The whole family can finally improve tonight. Food is served. Yang Santie hurried back to drink chicken soup. He was extremely fast and very steady. He carried the chicken soup to the old house without spilling it. When he saw old man Yang smoking welding smoke in the yard, he hurriedly shouted: "Master , my grandma asked me to deliver chicken soup to you and grandma! Old man Yang was confused for a moment, thinking he was hallucinating, "What did you say?" ??Yang Santie shouted again at the top of his lungs, and summoned everyone from the old house. Li''s eyes widened with astonishment, "The sun really does come out from the west! Where did the chicken come from?" With a look of jealousy on her face, Mrs. Qian said angrily: "Sister-in-law couldn''t have been greedy and stole someone else''s chicken, right? She really has the honor to use other people''s chickens to honor her father and mother-in-law!" ?? Li''s face instantly darkened and spat: "What''s the matter with you? How do you know that your sister-in-law stole the chicken? Did you see it?" Qian was speechless and angry, "Do you still need to watch this? My sister-in-law is so lazy and lazy, how can she get anything except stealing?" "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you to death!" Li said as if she was going to get the stick. ??Yang Santie shouted angrily, "It was obviously my eldest brother and second brother who set a trap in the mountains to catch me, and you stole it! Your whole family stole it!" "Ha! How dare you scold me, you little brat! You are indeed a wild child who was born without a mother''s education!" Qian was humiliated by Yang Santie and scolded her harshly, but her eyes were fixed on the hand in his hand. Bowl, I''m going to grab it. ?Yang Santie cleverly dodged to the side of Old Yang, causing her to miss him. Qian said angrily: "Sister-in-law is so stingy. Just a bowl of chicken soup is not enough to fill the gaps between teeth!" Yang Santie was so angry that his face turned red and his neck thickened, and he immediately retorted, "That''s none of Auntie''s business! My mother-in-law only said she would give her milk to my grandpa, but she didn''t say she would give it to anyone else!" "You! I have to teach you a lesson today for this disrespectful bastard!" Qian rushed towards Yang Santie. ??Li''s stick was a little faster than hers, and she hit Qian with one stroke until she howled and ran away with her head in her arms. ??Li is obviously experienced in many battles, and is a good at driving chickens and ducks. She knows where to hit without killing anyone, and where to chase Qian away. ?Yang Santie was extremely relieved when he saw it. After Mr. Qian fled back to the second house, Mr. Li put down the stick and stood outside the second house cursing for a while. ??Yang Santie hurriedly said: "Grandma, hurry up and drink chicken soup, I have to take the bowl back!" ?His feet were tapping the ground back and forth, obviously in a hurry. In the room, Mrs. Qian was angry because she couldn''t drink chicken soup. After hearing this, she remembered that there must be some in the big room. She immediately looked at the three children who were almost crying, "Let''s go! I will take you to eat chicken!" ?Yang Fugui nodded desperately, Da Ya Er Ya couldn''t wait any longer. ??The four mother and son rushed out of the old house regardless, everyone could guess where they were going. Yang Santie put down his bowl and chased them out. Ms. Li stamped her feet and said anxiously, "Young men from the third family, hurry up and take a look. Don''t cause any more trouble!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： The uproar caused by a bowl of chicken soup Chapter 18 The turmoil caused by a bowl of chicken soup Zhou was shouted, her head was so hot that she followed him without thinking about anything. After all, Yang Santie was a slippery child. Even Qian couldn''t catch up with him when he ran. He quickly rushed to the front. When he was almost home, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Auntie, put the chicken away. Second Aunt is here." Grab some food! Qian was very angry after hearing that. She was out of breath chasing Yang Santie and couldn''t even curse. The family broke into the yard and didn''t even see a chicken feather. Qian was dissatisfied. He was anxious, "Sister-in-law! We are all a family, how dare you eat alone?" Jiang Ning laughed angrily, "Hey! We are a family now? Big Tou Erdan, you all heard it! Your second aunt said that we are a family! I will go to your second aunt''s house soon. What do you see? Why move? We are a family after all! "You!" Qian was so angry that she jumped up, "Sister-in-law! You''ve gone too far! We''ve already separated the families! You still want to move my things! Where do you get the face? I won''t talk to you, chicken What? My rich family wants to eat chicken! As he spoke, Qian sniffed hard and couldn''t smell anything. He wanted to look around, but was blocked by Yang Datou and others. Second Aunt, you are not welcome in our home! Yang Datou said coldly. Although he didn''t like Qian before, he always respected her because he was an elder. Ever since he was harassed and beaten by Qian in his old house last time, his mind has changed and he no longer regards Qian as his elder. Saw it. ?? Qian didnt expect that Yang Datou would dare to talk to her like this, and she was so angry that she wanted to roll up her sleeves and beat him again. With quick eyes and quick hands, Jiang Ning rushed over and pushed Qian away, "I''m not dead yet! It''s not your turn to come to my house to show off your power!" "You dare to hit me! I will fight with you!" Qian got up from the ground angrily and ran towards Jiang Ning regardless. ?Jiang Ning couldn''t bear to argue with her, so he immediately rushed into the house, pulled out the sickle and greeted Qian. Qian thought Jiang Ning was just trying to scare her and didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ning actually wielded a knife and cut off a few strands of her hair. Qian was so frightened that he peed on the spot and his eyes went straight. Zhou and Li happened to see this scene when they rushed over, and both of them felt a little weak in their legs. Li said with a trembling voice: "It''s from my family! If you have anything to say, please tell me! The second family member is a fool, and you know it too! Let''s not be like her. I promise that I will teach her a lesson when I go back! Let''s teach her a lesson first." Can you put down the sickle?" Zhou''s teeth were chattering, and she was even more frightened than Li. She gritted her teeth and said, "Sister-in-law! You, you, you, don''t be impulsive." Jiang Ning stared at Mr. Qian coldly and shouted sternly: "Get out! If you dare to enter my yard again, I will die with you next time!" As she spoke, she slashed hard again, and the sound of the sickle breaking through the wind frightened Ms. Qian again. ??The three Yang Fugui siblings had already sneaked down the **** when Jiang Ning went crazy. Seeing that Mrs. Qian didn''t move, Ms. Li gritted her teeth and dragged him out of the yard, cursing as he walked. As soon as they withdrew, Jiang Ning immediately regained his composure and said to Yang Datou: "Follow me and bring back our bowls. Also, the second room is not worthy of enjoying my things!" Aniang, I understand. Yang Datou also followed him out of the house. Others were still frightened. Liu Ye hurried over and snatched the sickle from Jiang Ning''s hand, her eyes slightly red, "Auntie, the second aunt is not a thing, there is no need to sacrifice yourself for her!" She was really scared just now! I was afraid that my mother-in-law would really kill Qian in a rage, and she would have to pay with my life! Jiang Ning turned around and gave Liu Ye a reassuring look, "I''m sensible! After such a scare today, Qian should be able to calm down for a while, but our yard also needs a wall to prevent cats and dogs from entering. Break in!" Liu Ye nodded quickly. This side of the old house. The second room was scolded by Mrs. Li all the way home, but Ms. Qian was still thinking about eating and beating her, thinking about the bowl of chicken soup that was not enough, but she saw old man Yang giving half a bowl of chicken soup and a piece of chicken to Ms. Li in front of everyone. , "Eat! When you''re done, let Da Tou take the bowl back." Dad! Why did you eat it? You didnt even leave a bite for Fugui! He is the grandson of the old Yang family! Qian was resentful and dissatisfied, as if the duck had flown out of his mouth. Old man Yang was too lazy to pay attention to her. He looked at Yang Datou behind Li and urged: "Eat quickly, Datou has to go back!" Only then did Li realize that Yang Datou, who had followed them back, had eaten all the chicken soup in front of everyone. Yang Datou''s face looked much better. He took the bowl and said, "Grandpa and grandma, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first." ??Li wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "Wait a while and take back two more cabbages." Qian was so angry that she could no longer curse, so she slammed the door in front of everyone and entered the house. Mrs. Li sent her eldest grandson away and returned to the house. When she saw the half bowl of chicken soup hidden in the cabinet, she felt uncomfortable and lowered her voice and said, "I knew you didn''t eat it!" Old Yang''s expression remained unchanged, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and said earnestly: "The old lady has finally changed her mind. I don''t want her to say that we are partial again, so I have to hide it secretly. I originally wanted to leave it to Fugui and Laigui, but the second child The family is so noisy that its hard to give it to them! ??Once Yang Fugui drinks chicken soup, Qian will definitely know about it. Qian''s bad virtue will definitely make people shout about it, and it will soon spread to Jiang, and there will be no need to cause trouble for Jiang and blame the old couple. Yang Laigui is the grandson of the third roommate, younger than Yang Fugui, and has no control over his mouth. If only Yang Laigui is given food but not Yang Fugui, once the child spills the beans, there will inevitably be trouble again, and the second child may break away from them. Nothing is appropriate. Mrs. Li gritted her teeth and said: "Then you can eat it yourself! You have worked hard all your life! I have been angry with my boss for more than ten years. It is rare that she still remembers us when she eats meat. It is only natural that you eat her food!" Finally, under Li''s persuasion, Old Man Yang finally ate the half bowl of chicken soup. ??Yang Datou came back with an empty bowl, and Yang Erdan and the others immediately brought out the hidden chicken and porridge, heated them up, and the whole family had a delicious meal of delicious chicken soup. ?This meal seemed to reveal the foodie nature of several children, and they ran more frequently into the mountains. Yang Santie worked hard to save adobe bricks. Jiang Ning asked curiously, and he replied: "Listen to grandma, I want to build a high courtyard wall, and then let the second brother make a thick door to block the second aunt from outside, so that she can''t enter us Home!" ?Jiang Ning laughed. Hunting game depends entirely on skill and luck. Yang Datou goes to the mountains before dawn every day to set the trap and then goes to the fields. He goes on a patrol at noon, and when he comes back he has to make fish baskets and dustpans, so he is so busy that his feet never touch the ground. Others are busy saving adobe bricks in order to build a house after the autumn harvest. In a blink of an eye, its the day before the big market. (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Catch the big market Chapter 19 Catch the big market ?Jiang Ning got up early early and went to the town with the dried melons and twenty kilograms of melon seeds on Yang Erdan''s back. The shopkeeper of Hongantang was quite satisfied with the quality of the melons. Sixty pounds of the melons were exchanged for three hundred coins. After leaving the hospital, they went to the grocery store again. The shopkeeper still remembered Jiang Ning. Before she could speak, the shopkeeper eagerly asked Said: "Auntie, I look forward to the stars and the moon, but I hope you are here! Are there any melon seeds?" ??Jiang Ning was immediately happy, and instead of telling him anything, he directly showed him twenty kilograms of melon seeds. This time the shopkeeper paid so well that he even gave them a pack of white hair cakes in order to maintain a good supply relationship. ??White hair cake is an extremely common delicacy that ordinary people can afford. However, no one in the ordinary family would spend money to buy these ostentatious snacks. They usually prepare some for visiting relatives. The mother and son came out of the grocery store. Jiang Ning made a special trip to the Dashan Inn and asked shopkeeper Jin about tomorrow''s big gathering, "Shopkeeper, have we had a lot of businessmen from other places come here in the past two days?" Shopkeeper Jin glanced at Jiang Ning curiously and nodded, "There will definitely be more people than usual during the big market. After all, we are the backer of Dashan Town. They can take the opportunity to collect some mountain goods when they pass by. Sometimes, if you are lucky, you can even get some. The mountain people are selling bears and ginseng! "Blind bear?" Jiang Ning was suddenly shocked. She knew about ginseng. There must be a lot of wild ginseng in the mountains. Someone dared to catch this blind bear! Shopkeeper Jin chuckled, "No! Last year, a few hunters in Zhaojiagou got a blind bear and sold it for thirty-six taels! And the wild ginseng that is more than ten years old can also be sold for more than a dozen Two! But these things are hard to come by, and merchants are more focused on delicacies. What kind of delicacies? Jiang Ning continued to ask. Shopkeeper Jin said a lot but didnt mention mushrooms. Jiang Nings heart sank and he asked, Shopkeeper, do you know that these merchants collect mushrooms? Mushrooms? Shopkeeper Jin frowned slightly. ?Jiang Ning showed him some different varieties of mushrooms he had brought. Shopkeeper Jin looked at it for a moment and then said slowly: "There are some large restaurants and restaurants that have specialized chefs who make mushrooms, but they are all made by experienced experts and passed down from ancestors. Most people can''t tell whether the mushrooms are poisonous or not, so they don''t dare to eat them randomly. ! Someone must take it, it just depends on luck! Jiang Ning was a little worried and could only lick his face and beg: "Can you please the shopkeeper to put these mushrooms here? If anyone asks, please tell me that we will come to catch the big market tomorrow. Don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain." of!" ?Shopkeeper Jin waved his hand and said indifferently, "What a big deal! Just let it go!" ??It''s not that shopkeeper Jin is easy to talk to, but because of Li Changsheng''s face, that is his big client. Since he is asked to maintain a good relationship with Jiang Ning, he naturally does not dare to neglect. ?With the help of Shopkeeper Jin, Jiang Ning felt more stable. The two of them left the inn. Seeing that she was not very happy, Yang Erdan persuaded her: "Auntie, I think we are doing well as we are now. We have more than 300 Wen at home, and today we exchanged another 380 Wen. It''s more than 700 yuan. Grandpa and grandma may not have that much money! We can exchange some more money when the money comes down. I have discussed it with my eldest brother. We have melon seeds not only in Qingfeng Mountain, but also in other mountains. It doesnt matter even if they are rotten. We will bring them back to fry the melon seeds and sell them. We will look for them the day after tomorrow. " Hearing this, Jiang Ning felt sad, relieved, and a little distressed, "Don''t worry, we can discuss it when we get back." At this moment, a man hurried past them carrying a child on his back and walked into the inn. "Shopkeeper Jin, could you please invite Boss Zhang to come down? My daughter is sick and needs money. I want to make a partial settlement with him." account." Well, Boss Zhang went out to discuss business early this morning. Hes not here! Shopkeeper Jin looked embarrassed. What should we do? The other partys voice was very anxious. Yang Erdan pointed behind Jiang Ning and said: "Mom, that''s Uncle Yang Han in the village. He was the one who caught the big fish in the river! Before, Sizhuang almost drowned when he went to the river to play naughty, but it was Uncle Yang Han who pulled him up, eh? Xiaohua Whats wrong with my sister? Her face is so red! When Jiang Ning heard that it was a villager who was kind to his family, he had to sigh that Dashan Town is really small. Last time he came back, he met the Zhang family, and now he met Yang Han and his daughter. She took fifty coins from her arms and gave them to Yang Erdan, asking him to give them to Yang Han. ??Yang Erdan was very fast, and soon Jiang Ning saw Yang Han rushing out of the inn with his daughter on his back. He only glanced at her and ran away without even bothering to talk to her. ??Yang Erdan returned to Jiang Ning, "Don''t worry, Mom, Uncle Yang Han is a good man and will never fail to pay back the money!" ?Jiang Ning twitched his lips in a funny way and left the town. The next day, the family got up before dawn. After yesterday''s drying, the mushrooms were almost ready to be harvested. Some of the melons were also dried and could be sold again. Liu Ye wanted to make some clothes and refused to go. Although Xiaoya wanted to go, her legs were short and she couldnt walk as fast as everyone else. She was afraid of being a hindrance to everyone, so she stayed at home to help Liu Ye. ?The others all carried their things on their backs and left the village. They met many villagers on the way. Everyone saw that the family was either speeding up or slowing down. In short, no one wanted to go with them. ?Jiang Ning was enjoying his leisure time, listening to the chatter of the village women with open ears. I finally saved a basket of eggs and hope to sell them all. I have grown a lot of vegetables in my garden, but I dont know if I can sell them. It would be great if I could find cheap materials. Its time to make some autumn clothes. ??Everyone was sad and laughing at the same time, and by the way, they talked about the rights and wrongs of other people''s families, but they didn''t feel bored at all. ?Jiang Ning didnt realize what a real market was until he entered Dashan Town. People seemed to be coming from all directions today. The usually deserted streets were lined with stalls, and there was endless shouting. The mother and son held hands and squeezed through the crowd. They finally found an empty seat in the corner, but found that they were surrounded by unfamiliar faces. The children put down their things and looked around for a long time, but they did not see any of the villagers in Rongshu Village. There are really many! ??Yang Santie imitated others and shouted at the top of his voice: "Mushrooms, mushrooms, delicious mushrooms that you can eat. Come and take a look!" Some people were really attracted by Yang Santies voice, but after taking one look at it, they shook their heads and left. Who doesnt know about mushrooms? There are a lot of them in the mountains! What matters is whether it is poisonous or not, but they don''t understand it and don''t dare to try it easily. Several groups of people who came in a row shook their heads and left after taking one look at it. ?The children were very enthusiastic at the beginning, but later on they became less interested and even couldn''t stand still. ?Jiang Ning didnt hold them back, and only warned them: Its okay to go and play, but dont get kidnapped by others! ?Yang Datou was worried, so he handed the stall to Jiang Ning and Er Dan, and took his brothers to wander around. As soon as they left, someone came to the back stall. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： Show off your cooking skills Chapter 20 Show off your cooking skills ?Jiang Ning couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy when he saw that the two of them were dressed in unusual clothes, "Would you like to buy some mushrooms?" The visitor squatted in front of the stall and picked up a morel. "Stall owner, do you know what this is?" ?Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "Morchella mushrooms are named because their texture resembles that of sheep tripe. The soup is very delicious." ?The person next to him took another bamboo fungus and asked curiously, "What is this?" Bamboo fungus can be used to make soup or stir-fry. Can you two buy it? Jiang Ning stared at them expectantly. ?Kong Rufan just thought he had never seen anything on this stall before and asked out of curiosity. Now that he saw the stall owner staring at him longingly, he felt embarrassed not to buy. ?Wu Shubai beside him murmured in a low voice: "I heard that some mushrooms are poisonous. How can the stall owner ensure that the things you sell are non-toxic?" Before Jiang Ning could speak, Yang Erdan said eagerly: "We just made pheasant mushroom stew yesterday. All these mushrooms were added. It''s delicious! How could it be poisonous?" "Oh? Are you serious?" Kong Rufan was a little moved, but he didn''t make a decision to buy it. Jiang Ning said casually: "The shopkeeper Jin of Dashan Inn knows the little lady. The little lady also put some mushrooms there. If you two are suspicious, you can go to the Dashan Inn with the little lady and she can borrow the kitchen. How about making some food for you two to try, using these mushrooms? Interesting! Lets do it then! Wu Shubai agreed. ??Jiang Ning packed up her things and asked Yang Erdan to find Yang Datou and others. She first took these mushrooms and went to Dashan Inn with the two of them. Shopkeeper Jin was surprised to know that Jiang Ning wanted to use the kitchen to cook. Not only did he agree, but he also followed to watch the fun, thinking about what good things she, a woman from a poor family, could make. ?Jiang Ning took a look around the back kitchen of Dashan Inn and had to say that the ingredients were really complete, including chicken, duck, and fish. ?Jiang Ning chose a chicken and planned to make mushroom and chicken soup for them. ??Everyone didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but when they saw that Jiang Ning''s cooking skills were as good as those of the chefs in the capital, they realized that the woman in front of them was not simple. ?Kong Rufan and Wu Shubai looked at each other for a while, and their expressions changed from casual to serious. ??The chef who was originally in charge of the back kitchen also frowned at first and then was amazed. Not to mention Shopkeeper Jin, who has an expectant look on his face. He doesnt know why. ?Jiang Ning put the chicken soup down to stew first. During this time, the bamboo fungus has also been soaked. It can be stir-fried with pork belly, green vegetables or lean meat and shrimp, and thickened with stock. The taste is extremely delicious. ?When this dish came out of the pot, everyones eyes lit up. Jiang Ning ate several pieces of bamboo fungus in front of everyone and said, "You can wait an hour or two to see if I am poisoned before using it." Looking at her calm look, shopkeeper Jin and the chef knew that the dish was fine, so they quickly picked up their chopsticks and tasted it while it was still hot. ??The two of them took one bite after another, and the look in Jiang Ning''s eyes immediately changed. Shopkeeper Jin even asked enthusiastically: "Ms. Jiang, how do you sell this bamboo fungus?" ?Wu Shubai and Kong Rufan also moved their chopsticks when shopkeeper Jin opened his mouth. Before Jiang Ning could quote the price, Kong Rufan jumped in and said, "I want them all." Shopkeeper Jin frowned and turned back. Kong Rufan smiled politely and said: "Shopkeeper, Mrs. Jiang originally lent your kitchen to do our business. Don''t worry, I''ll give you the price of these two dishes!" Shopkeeper Jin was unhappy. But he also knew that what Kong Rufan said was reasonable, so he had no choice but to focus on the other mushrooms. ??Wu Shubai stood up immediately, "Shopkeeper, everything has a first-come, first-served basis. Even if you want to buy, you should wait until we leave, right?" Jiang Ning saw Shopkeeper Jin drooping the corners of his mouth and smiled quickly: "Shopkeeper Jin, don''t worry, if you want it, I will give it to you later." Shopkeeper Jin''s expression softened a lot, and he was staring at the pot of chicken soup. As time went by, the aroma of the chicken soup spread out, and the waiter hurriedly came in and said: "Shopkeeper, there are customers in front of you asking the chef what delicious food to cook, please give them a portion." Shopkeeper Jin immediately looked at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning shook his head and said, "Shopkeeper Jin, you haven''t confirmed how my chicken soup tastes and whether it''s poisonous, so you don''t dare to let your customers try it easily." Shopkeeper Jin nodded, "What Mrs. Jiang said makes sense." ?So he could only go out to appease the guests first. When shopkeeper Jin entered the kitchen again, he brought Yang Datou and others with him. ??Yang Sizhuang smelled the aroma of chicken soup, and his mind couldn''t move. His heart and eyes were filled with chicken soup. Looking at their reactions, Kong Rufan''s originally only 80% expectation suddenly turned into 10%. After the chicken soup came out of the pot, Jiang Ning put a small handful of salt in it, stirred it up, and filled a few bowls with the children. ?Kong Rufan was anxious when he saw it, "Aunt Jiang! Why did you share the chicken soup!" ??Jiang Ning looked innocent, "Aren''t we letting the children taste it to see if it''s poisonous?" Everyone: "."Has anyone tasted this? Kong Rufan even touched his nose, a little speechless, secretly thinking that this woman was clearly taking advantage of him, but it was a pity that he couldn''t say anything. There was a precedent just now. Chef and Shopkeeper Jin started immediately and filled a bowl each. They mainly wanted to taste the soup and the taste of the mushrooms. They didn''t care whether they wanted to eat chicken or not. ?Kong Rufan and Wu Shubai saw that everyone was eating and looking like they were enjoying it, so they couldn''t wait to do it themselves. In the end, the pot of chicken soup was divided into pieces by a group of people. Even the mushrooms were gone, but the chicken was still fine. Kong Rufan was eating happily. Seeing that the two children of the Yang family were always glancing into the pot from time to time, he waved his hands grandly, "You divide the rest, it''s yours to settle the score! We all want these mushrooms too, Jiang Madam, please give me a price! Jiang Ning was in trouble now and hesitated: "Young masters, this is my first time selling these mushrooms. I really don''t know how to price them. You two are well-informed and you seem to be honest and upright people. Not as good as you." To set a price? ?Kong Rufan and Wu Shubai looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the other side would kick the ball to them. Fortunately, the two of them still had some tricks up their sleeves, and they found the price of mushrooms in just two quarters of an hour. There are only two big restaurants in the capital that are good at making mushrooms. A stir-fried mushroom weighs almost two taels and is priced at two hundred yuan. Those are fresh mushrooms. The ones sold in Jiangning are sun-dried and not weighed. The price is It will go up a bit more, but the prices in Dashan Town cannot be compared with those in the capital. After some discussion, we finally settled on fifty cents per kilogram. ?The price exceeded Jiang Ning''s psychological expectations. She readily sold all the mushrooms to Kong Rufan and received 300 yuan. After Kong Rufan and his wife left, shopkeeper Jin immediately invited Jiang Ning to the private room to talk, and also asked the chef to cook several dishes for their family. Aunt Jiang, you just said you still have mushrooms over there, right? Can you sell me some too? I can pay the same price! Shopkeeper Jin was a little anxious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： negotiate a big deal Chapter 21 Negotiating a big deal Dashan Inn is indeed a big shop in Dashan Town, but it still can''t be compared with the restaurants and inns outside. In addition, there are too many inns in the town, which diverts a lot of customers. If he can create a sign The dishes are sure to attract a bunch of customers. Cooking with mushrooms is wonderful. As we all know, chefs who dare to cook with mushrooms have special skills passed down from their families, or are surrounded by people who are familiar with mushrooms. Unfamiliar chefs are afraid even if they get the exact same mushrooms. If you attack easily, you are afraid of killing someone. Aunt Jiang is an expert in mushrooms at first glance. As long as she monopolizes the mushrooms in her hands, why worry about the business of Dashan Inn not being prosperous? ?Jiang Ning was naturally willing to do business with Shopkeeper Jin, but she still kept a cautious eye and did not directly agree, "How much does Shopkeeper Jin plan to take?" "I want as much as you have!" Shopkeeper Jin became furious. Jiang Ning couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "If I gain hundreds of kilograms, your mountain inn won''t be able to eat it!" Shopkeeper Jin shook his head, "It doesn''t matter. Since I run an inn, I naturally know a lot of merchants who come from north to south. Even if I can''t sell it myself, I can still sell it. Mrs. Jiang doesn''t need to worry about this. As long as you agree Im the only one who sells mushrooms, and I wont miss a penny from you! "Okay! Since Shopkeeper Jin is so forthcoming, I won''t tell you anything, but I have a few conditions! I can''t say anything, so let''s draw up a written agreement. Within the scope of Dashan Town, my mushrooms will only be sold to your family, and the dry goods will cost one pound and five. Ten coins, 30 coins for a pound of fresh goods. Pay one hand and deliver the goods. The money and goods are cleared. I will send you the goods once and I will confirm whether there is any problem with the goods in person. After the money and goods are cleared, if there are any other problems, there will be no problem. irresponsible. Also, the quality of the mushrooms all depends on the weather. No one can do this except me, so I cant guarantee when the delivery will be made or what kind it will be. I hope Shopkeeper Jin can understand. "Jiang Ning listed the conditions he could think of one by one. Shopkeeper Jin thought about it carefully, frowned and said, "I can understand the other conditions, but this is the goods issue. Madam Jiang also knows that I am a layman. How can I tell if there is anything wrong with the mushrooms you gave me?" Jiang Ning smiled confidently, "This is easy to handle. Every time I send you mushrooms, I will tell you how to use, eat and preserve them, and I will make a dish with the mushrooms myself. If I eat those mushrooms, it will be fine." Of course there will be no problem. Shopkeeper Jin nodded, "Sure! Then just do as Mrs. Jiang said." He turned around and got a few contracts. The original owner was illiterate. Jiang Ning could understand some traditional Chinese characters but did not dare to show it, so he laughed and said: "Shopkeeper Jin, can you let me take the contract away first and send it to you later?" " ?Shopkeeper Jin understood Jiang Nings concerns and readily agreed. ? Mother and son had a wonderful meal for the first time in their lives at the Dashan Inn. Everyone wanted to lick their plates and smiled like idiots when they walked out. Jiang Ning said: "Let''s eat comfortably, but don''t forget that there are people in the family who haven''t eaten good food. It''s rare to catch up with a big market. Dashan will go buy some meat buns and bring them back to Ye Zi and Xiaoya. I''ll go and take a look. Can I buy lime? Although it is fine to use adobe to build a house at home, adobe has a shortcoming. It is easily stained by wind, sun and rain, and needs to be repaired every two or three years. Moreover, adobe houses are not resistant to construction. If there is a natural disaster or something, it will instantly become a dangerous house. . ?She would like to buy a house with blue bricks and tiles, but this wish can only be thought of. How many people in the countryside can afford to live in a house with green bricks and tiles? Even the head of their village lives in a semi-adobe house. Not to mention that she doesn''t have the conditions now, even if she has the conditions, she would not dare to build it. You must know that it is not a good thing to be the target of public criticism. Since she couldn''t build a brick house, she could only find ways to increase the sturdiness, stability and resistance of the adobe house on the original basis. I remember watching a documentary before. Lime was used very early in the ancient times to build some large buildings. Lime is indispensable, and that thing is concrete. ??If you can buy lime and add it to the adobe blocks, the house should be as good as a brick house. What''s more important is that from the outside, there is no doorway and it is not eye-catching. Several children didnt understand what Jiang Ning wanted to buy. They were more interested in buying steamed buns. Jiang Ning gave them twenty coins and asked them to watch and buy them. The market was crowded with people, and Jiang Ning walked for a while before meeting a few familiar faces. However, when everyone saw her, they wanted to take a detour or pretend they hadn''t seen her. Some of those who came here to sell things would even cover their things when she approached her. ??Jiang Ning: "." It''s not like she had to look at their things, but she still felt extremely uncomfortable being guarded like this. At this moment, a hand grabbed her tightly and said, "Sister-in-law! I didn''t expect you to come too! What are you here to sell? Or buy something? Do you have money?" Qian''s mouse-like eyes kept scanning Jiang Ning, and even wanted to search him. ?Jiang Ning shook Qian away fiercely, frowning, "Who allowed you to touch me?" "Huh! You won''t let me touch you. Isn''t there something wrong in your heart?" Qian felt more and more that something was wrong with Jiang Ning. She suddenly attacked the basket behind her and held on tightly, causing Jiang Ning to spin around. lock up. Seeing that the basket was empty, Qian couldn''t help but be disappointed and cursed: "Poor guy! Are you still carrying the basket and pretending to be in the northwest wind?" Before she could continue, Jiang Ning punched her face to face. Qian was knocked to the ground unexpectedly, and the people around her were so frightened that they stepped back. ??Jiang Ning rode on Qian''s body and shot her face left and right, making Qian squeal and scream. She wanted to resist, but was pinned down by Jiang Ning. Some villagers from Rongshu Village saw it and hurried over to start a fight. Not to mention others, they were all from the same village. If they were really left alone, their village would become a joke in all the towns. From now on, everyone will mention the first thing Rongshu Village did to them. The impression must be that he is cold and unsociable, and all the young men and women in the village will be affected if they propose marriage. After Qian was rescued, he yelled at Jiang Ning, "You are sick! You hit people at every turn! I will ask my parents to make the decision and let them divorce you!" Pang Zi, the daughter-in-law of the village chief, looked at Jiang Ning with an evil look, "Jiang Madam! How can you beat someone at a big market? And you beat your own sister-in-law like this!" ??Jiang Ning snorted coldly, crossed his hands across his chest, and pointed at the people watching the excitement around him, "You all saw who made the first move just now. Do you think there''s a problem with my counterattack?" Everyone who knows what happened is on Jiang Ning''s side. Pangzi didn''t know what happened. He realized that he might have wronged Jiang Ning after seeing everyone''s reactions. His face turned red and he felt a little embarrassed. Seeing everyone turning towards Jiang Ning, Mrs. Qian immediately took on the attitude of a shrew, put her hands on her hips and spat at Xingzi, "What does it have to do with you? You are so warm-hearted, are you talking to her because you have an affair with Mr. Jiang?" ??The more he spoke, the more outrageous he became. Those who had been innocently slandered stopped and jumped out one after another to point at Mr. Qian''s nose and scold him, especially the women. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Yang Laoer went crazy Chapter 22 Yang Laoer gets angry Without saying a word, Jiang Ning rushed forward and beat Qian again. The villagers in Rongshu Village were also two in size. It was difficult for men to step in and take care of them, but it was hard for women to take control of them. They watched helplessly as Jiang Ning beat Mr. Qian until she couldnt stand up. ??Jiang Ning was about to continue fighting in the middle of the fight, but out of the corner of his eye he saw the patrolling cadre approaching, so he hurriedly got into the crowd and disappeared. Before Pang and the others could react, the Yamen pushed aside the crowd and looked at Qian, who was lying on the ground crying. He frowned tightly and looked around, "Who did this?" ?The people watching were stunned for a moment, and those who had been slandered by Qian immediately stood up with indignation and counted Qian''s faults. The yamen official thought someone was bullying him, but he didn''t expect it was counter-bullying. He immediately looked down at Qian with a bad tone and said, "Come with us to the yamen." Qian was lying on the ground just to blackmail Jiang Ning. When he heard what the Yamen official said, he was so frightened that he stood up straight, widened his eyes and asked, "It''s obvious that I was bullied, why don''t you arrest that **** Jiang?" Ya Chai laughed angrily, "Ha! Is it reasonable for you to take the initiative to find trouble? Let''s go! Come with us to the Yamen!" ?Originally, the two of them were just trying to scare Mr. Qian, but now they feel that their dignity has been challenged, and they are really ready to take Mr. Qian back. Qian was so frightened that she collapsed on the ground and cried heartbrokenly. ??Yang Laoer came over after hearing the news. Although he didn''t understand what happened when he saw the scene in front of him, he admitted his mistake for Qian without thinking and begged for mercy again and again. ??He also gave the yamen keeper five cents. The government official spared Qian for the sake of Yang Laoer, but he had to give a few warnings before leaving. ??Yang Laoer faced the teasing eyes of the villagers, his face turned red from his face to his neck, and he hurriedly left Qian, whose face was covered with tears and snot. ??After Jiang Ning was far away from the place of right and wrong, he first went to the grocery store and asked the shopkeeper about lime. When the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately took some and gave it to her, "How many taels do you want to buy, Mrs. Jiang?" How many taels? Jiang Ning was a little confused. Seeing her like that, the shopkeeper hurriedly asked: "Do you want to spread it in the granary or use it for something else? One tael of lime costs three cents. I will sell it to you for five cents for two taels and make no money from you." Jiang Ning thought she was hallucinating. After confirming the price of lime several times, she gave up. If she really wanted to buy this thing and go back to make adobe bricks, she might as well just order green bricks! Since it was unrealistic to buy it, she had no choice but to think of another way. ??After meeting a few children, Jiang Ning found that Yang Sizhuang was holding a candied haws in his hand. The treasure had to look like something and no one was allowed to touch it. ?Jiang Ning asked funnyly: "Have you bought any buns?" Everyone nodded, and Yang Datou said: "They are all in the basket. Sizhuang also wants to buy chicks. I don''t dare to raise chicks like ours for fear of being stolen." ??Jiang Ning nodded, "It''s true that we can''t raise them. Let''s wait until next year. If we can build a house this year, we can catch a few and bring them back in the spring next year." ?Yang Sizhuang immediately jumped up for joy. As soon as the mother and son entered the village, they met many villagers. They all looked at Jiang Ning with fear and curiosity in their eyes. Even the youngest Yang Sizhuang noticed something was wrong. Aniang, why are they so strange? Jiang Ning pulled Yang Sizhuang without even looking at them, "Go home, it has nothing to do with us!" Several children had question marks on their foreheads. Seeing Jiang Ning ignoring them, the village women were so angry that they cursed in a low voice, "Sure enough, there will be lawlessness without men! Look at Qian''s face, if it weren''t for Yang Laoer beside him, I would have thought there was an outsider in the village! Tsk tsk tsk tsk" ??In the old house of the Yang family, Yang Laoer was at war with Old Man Yang and Mr. Li for the first time because of a woman''s matter. "Father and mother-in-law, my sister-in-law is getting more and more outrageous now! Although the family is separated, her bones and tendons are broken, and she completely disowns our relationship? How can she be so harsh on the child''s mother? My hand? I didn''t go to my sister-in-law to argue for my brother''s sake. If you don''t care, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yang Laoer felt uncomfortable when he thought about the ridiculing and contemptuous looks on him today. Isnt it just a quarrel between women? If someone doesn''t argue a little, it''s wrong to take action! Old Man Yang had a sullen expression and kept smoking his cigarette without saying a word. Mrs. Li, holding back her anger, glared at Mr. Yang, "Are you done? It''s my turn to speak now! Have you asked Mrs. Qian?" What just happened at the market?" Yang Laoer had an angry look on his face, "Do you still need to ask? I saw with my own eyes that my sister-in-law beat Mr. Qian and ran away!" ??How could Jiang escape if he didn''t have a guilty conscience? Li was so angry that she threw something and raised her voice, "Second brother! I thought you were a sensible person, but now it seems that you have been blinded by Qian. You can say such things so righteously and confuse right and wrong." ! Do you still want to be shameless? You said you want to argue with your sister-in-law. We wont stop you. I want to see how thick-skinned you can be! ??Yang Laoer was stunned for a moment, and complained with shame and anger: "I know you are partial to the big house! Now that the Qian family has been beaten like this, you are still looking after the eldest sister-in-law! Okay! Since you don''t want to see us, we will move out!" ?Yang Laoer slammed the door angrily and left. Ms. Li began to wipe her tears and said, "What evil have I done! Why did I marry two housewives?" ?Old man Yang said: "What does this matter have to do with the old man''s family?" Li said angrily: "If the boss hadn''t been so serious and ruthless, this wouldn''t have happened!" Thats ridiculous! Old Man Yang complained, got up and went back to his room. ??The more Yang Laoer thought about leaving home, the more unhappy he became. He angrily went to the east of the village. When he climbed up the hill and saw the willow leaves in the yard, he asked, "Where is your mother-in-law?" Liu Ye was startled, and Jiang Ning came out of the room before she could say anything, "What do you want from me?" Yang Laoer was extremely jealous when he met his enemy. He almost lost control of his emotions and yelled at the top of his voice: "What''s wrong with my mother-in-law? Do you want to do this to her? If you don''t give me an explanation today, this matter will never end!" " ??Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at Yang Laoer with a half-smile, "Do you really want me to give you an explanation?" "That''s right! If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t be done with you!" Yang Laoer was so determined that he risked his life! Jiang Ning also lowered his face and ordered to Yang Erdan: "Go! Call everyone over, the village chief and his daughter-in-law Pang, as well as the villagers you met at the market today, and you guys Grandpa, grandma, uncles and aunts, dont leave any one behind. ??The way to resolve conflicts in the village is to have people bear witness. Yang Laoer had no problem with Jiang Ning calling people, but he scorned Jiang Ning calling so many people and looked down upon her more and more. ??Jiang Ning ignored him and sat in the yard helping Yang Datou make fish baskets and dustpans while waiting for someone. ?Soon there was movement down the slope. Some villagers who lived nearby and were not too concerned about the excitement arrived first. The village chief and others arrived later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： break up Chapter 23: Broken Relationship After receiving the news, Ms. Li came over and scolded Yang Laoer and Jiang Ning, "Is this the end of the world? You''re going to kill me, right?" Jiang Ning shrugged innocently, "Mom! I won''t take the blame for this! People respect me a foot, and I respect others a foot. Others have bullied me to the doorstep and want me to calm down, but I can''t do it!" "Jiang! It''s obvious that you bullied my mother-in-law first, but you still dare to beat her up! Don''t think that there are so many people here that I don''t dare to do anything!" Yang Laoer planned to completely break up with the eldest family, and even stopped calling her eldest sister-in-law. ??Li was so angry that her eyes turned black and she almost fell down. ?Jiang Ning motioned to Liu Ye to go over and help Li. Some villagers had some changes in their view of Jiang Ning after seeing him. Jiang Ning ignored Yang Laoer''s anger at all, but looked at Pang, "Sister-in-law, you were present during the whole process when I beat Qian today. Do you want to tell me how I had a conflict with her?" Pang Zi wanted to dig a crack in the ground and crawl in when he thought that he had misunderstood someone. Now that he was pushed out by Jiang Ning, his face was red with embarrassment. ?She didnt say anything, but naturally there were other witnesses who said it. Everyone said something to each other, and the villagers pieced together the truth in no time. ??Yang Laoer did not doubt the authenticity of these words. With Qian''s urine, he could definitely dig through Jiang Ning''s backpack in the street. "Even if you do this, you can''t beat her like that! She has been married to me for so many years, and I have never laid a finger on her! The only two times were beaten by you!" Yang Laoer thought of Qian''s I can''t help but feel distressed. Jiang Ning finally figured it out. Yang Laoer was also a protector of shortcomings and was not unreasonable at all. He immediately looked at the village chief and said, "Village Chief, Mr. Qian said at the market that I was having an affair with men from other villages." ??The villagers gasped in shock, and even Yang Laoer was stunned. The village chief looked at Pang Zi, "Did she really say that?" Pang would never dare to make a mistake in front of his father-in-law, so he nodded immediately. ??The village chief yelled at Yang Laoer with an evil look in his eyes: "Let your mother-in-law come over and confront me!" ??Yang Laoer muttered without confidence: "How could she come here after being beaten like that?" The village chief laughed angrily, "Did Jiang break her legs or knock her unconscious? Why can''t she come?" ?Yang Laoer did not say a word, but his face was still aggrieved. Jiang Ning said coldly: "Everyone has heard it! Everyone has a weighing scale in their minds about what is right and wrong today! Although I, the Jiang family, have been confused, I have changed my mind and started a new life since Yang Hu died. During this period, I have been keeping my duty. , but I didnt make anyone feel uncomfortable in the village! ??But if someone comes to my door to trouble me, I am not a vegetarian! Especially those **** things like Qians, Im just going to stop talking here today! From now on, if Mr. Qian messes with me again, I will beat him harder every time! Until she has a long memory! " "Jiang! How dare you! I''ll fight with you!" Yang Laoer was so stimulated by Jiang Ning''s words that he lost his mind. In addition, because he had just been humiliated, his brain became hot and he rushed towards him. ?Yang Datou was on guard against Yang Laoer from the beginning. When he saw him making a move, he immediately rushed over and blocked Jiang Ning. ?Yang Erdan and Yang Santie stepped forward and hugged Yang Laoer''s legs tightly, preventing him from touching Jiang Ning. Yang Laoer struggled to lose his balance and fell down. ??The village chief was angry, "That''s enough! Yang Dou, if you attack your sister-in-law in front of me, do you think that I, the village chief, am dead?" Although Jiang Ning''s words were a bit cruel, they were just words after all, and he didn''t really take action against Qian. Moreover, Qian was getting more and more shameless and had to teach him a lesson. Before he could figure out how to deal with it, Yang Laoer actually took action. He couldn''t Tolerate! Yang Laoer''s eyes were red with anger, he was furious with incompetence, and he lay on the ground and cried loudly, "You all go to the first room! You are all bullying our second room!" Old man Yang arrived late and happened to hear this. He said to other villagers expressionlessly: "Let''s all disperse! There is nothing to see." The village chief noticed and immediately asked other villagers to leave. There were no villagers watching the excitement in the yard, so Old Man Yang slowly said: "Tell me, how to deal with this matter? Brother, you don''t have to mess around. This matter was Qian''s fault from the beginning. If she hadn''t made trouble for you, My sister-in-law will not fight back. Later she makes nonsense of your sister-in-law''s reputation. You also know how important a widow''s reputation is. If your sister-in-law really cares about it and brings this matter to the Yamen, even if Qian is beaten to a pig''s head, she will not suffer in the slightest. good! You know in your heart whether what I say is true, and dont talk to me about favoritism or not. In the past, life at home was difficult, and your mother and I couldnt care about you. It was your eldest brother who was doing all sorts of things outside. I have only come back to support you and the third child. For this reason, you should not indiscriminately come to trouble your sister-in-law today, and you should not allow Qian to slander your sister-in-law like this. In the past, I kept silent because I didnt care about womens affairs, but today you want to make trouble, and I have to stand up and seek justice! " ??Jiang Ning didn''t expect that Old Man Yang would actually speak for her, and was surprised, but more than anything, she was relieved. No matter what, there was finally someone in the old house who understood and was worthy of her filial bowl of chicken soup. ??The village chief listened silently and nodded slightly, "Your father is right! Yang Dou, your precious mother-in-law is not rare to others. If she continues to act like this, something will happen to her sooner or later." ?Yang Laoer said nothing with a sullen face. Jiang Ning had something to worry about, and immediately said to Old Man Yang: "Dad, everyone has seen what happened today. My second brother dared to beat me in front of you. Mr. Qian and several other children even beat my children more than once." , We cant afford such a relative, and we dont dare to ask for it. Today, we asked the village chief to be a witness and let our eldest brother and second brother break off their relationship. " Old man Yang scolded him with a bluffing face, "Nonsense! Can this marriage be broken off just by saying it is broken off? Ahu is already dead. Life for you orphans and widowed mothers is already difficult. If the children don''t have an uncle to help them, what will happen if they meet What to do?" Jiang Ning smiled, "Dad, how can such an uncle help us? Besides, we are breaking off our relationship with our second wife, not you. As long as we are broken off, Qian will have nothing to do with us! If she messes with her again Me, no one can say Im wrong if I take action, right? ??When Li thought of Qian''s miserable face, Jiang showed mercy! What would happen if she really killed her? Ms. Li couldn''t help but shiver and didn''t dare to think about it. ??The village chief then advised: "Breaking off a relationship is not a trivial matter. You have to report it to the county government and explain the reason. If the second wife becomes successful in the future, you will not be able to get involved!" The village chief''s words are not nonsense. Although Qian is unreliable, Qian''s natal family is still pretty good. I heard that she has a nephew who is still in school and will be a scholar in the future. There is such a relative in the second room. The chances of getting ahead in the future are pretty good. ??Yang Laoer was reminded by the village chief and immediately said: "Just cut it off! Cut it off cleanly and save my mother-in-law from always being unable to distinguish between her own family and outsiders. She will not be so disrespectful towards outsiders!" The implication is that Qian always troubles Jiang Ning because he regards her as a family member. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： Jiang Ning’s unpredictable natal family Chapter 24 Jiang Nings elusive mothers family ??Everyone thought this was strange, and Jiang Ning even sneered, "It''s really unlucky for my family to be like this! Village chief, we all agree to end it, so let''s end it!" ?Old man Yang''s face was livid. He looked at Yang Laoer and then at Jiang Ning without saying a word. Ms. Li was so angry that she broke away from Liu Ye''s hand. She wanted to scold but didn''t know what to scold, so she left the yard frustrated. Finally, under the auspices of the village chief, Jiang Ning asked Yang Datou to break off the relationship with Yang Laoer as the representative of the big house. Both parties pressed their fingerprints. The village chief made a special trip to the Yamen as a witness. It was already dusk when he returned to the village. He first went to the east of the village to deliver documents to Jiang Ning. Seeing that he was walking in a hurry, Jiang Ning quickly stopped him and stuffed a banana leaf bag into the village chief''s hand, "Thank you for your hard work today!" The village chief looked at the banana leaf bag in his hand with a surprised look on his face, "These are what I, the village chief, should do. There''s nothing to say. Damn it, I think you are indeed different now. There are some things I still need to remind you." You, be noisy and noisy on weekdays, don''t go too far. There are so many people in the village, and it''s normal to bump into each other. If something happens, just shout and kill, and other people won''t dare to get too close to you. Its okay if nothing happens, but if you need help and no one is willing to come forward, it will be troublesome! Of course, Qian is a different matter. If someone really makes a fuss as much as Qian, repairs should be made. " ??Jiang Ning listened silently, and she had to say that the village chief was quite fair. She sent the village chief down the slope, raised the corner of her mouth, and turned around to go up the slope. ??The village chief went to the Yang family''s old house again and gave the document to Yang Lao''er. ??Yang Laoer took the document and put it away after a glance. He couldn''t understand it anyway. He said a few polite greetings with a slumped face and went back to the house. The village chief shook his head when he saw it. He wanted to say something to Old Man Yang, but he didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Qian''s cursing voice came from the second house again. The village chief held his breath and simply turned away. Hunted to wait until he got home to open the banana leaf bag. When the village chief''s wife Liu saw it, she couldn''t help scolding her: "Again, spending money indiscriminately! Candy is not cheap! You actually bought so much at once!" The more she thought about it, the more distressed she became, so Liu slapped the village chief on the back. The village chief was in pain and looked depressed, "Where did I buy it? I just went to the east of the village to deliver documents to the Jiang family and was given as a thank you gift. Hey! I used to think that Yang Jiang''s eldest son and his wife were nothing to do, but now the Jiang family The dead man moved out again, dragging his family with him, but he came to understand. On the other hand, the second room, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, yang Dou actually followed his mother-in-law to fool around! His face, he cant be a good person anymore! Liu became angry when he heard this, "Don''t take care of his family''s affairs from now on! If you don''t have to run for them and break your legs, you won''t be left alone!" As she spoke, Mrs. Liu''s eyes fell on the candies, and she put them away in a few seconds, "Although Ms. Jiang seems to have changed a lot now, who knows if she has really changed her gender? Why do you think she is so sick? Its like a different person in one scene? "Nonsense! What has changed? He is not as fierce as before! Look at Qian''s face, tsk tsk tsk. No wonder Yang Dou is so angry!" The village chief shook his head repeatedly. Ms. Liu was startled and murmured: "That''s true! Could it be that she did it on purpose before?" ??The village chief sighed, "It has nothing to do with us, as long as they stop making trouble." This side of the village. ??Jiang Ning carefully received the divorce documents into the system, and carefully calculated the savings. He found that their family had saved more than a thousand yuan. According to this progress, it would not be difficult to build a house after the autumn harvest. Feeling relieved, she began to think about lime again. She remembered that the raw material for calcining lime is limestone or shells. She couldn''t get limestone, and she couldn''t understand it. Shells were okay. The original owner''s natal family was a gangster and had made a living on fishing boats for generations. , living by fishing, they should be able to get shells. Thinking of this, Jiang Ning couldn''t sit still anymore. He called the children over, cleared his throat and said, "I plan to go back to my parents'' home." "Auntie, where is your parents'' home?" Yang Xiaoya looked innocent. asked. ?This question really stumped Jiang Ning. ?Several other children also stared at her eagerly. ??Jiang Ning twitched his lips in embarrassment, "I don''t know where they have drifted to now. I have to look for them." Everyone: ?????? Seeing that the children were speechless, Jiang Ning quickly added, "Everything I said is true! When Yang Hu tricked me into marrying him, your grandfather and the others were still living on Weijiang River in Ping''an County! Later I heard that they seemed to have gone to Huai''an County , went to Tai''an County again, but I don''t know if he is still on the Weijiang River! He may have returned to Ping''an County again." "Maybe he ran away again, right?" Yang Datou took over the conversation speechlessly, "How can you find someone like this?" ??Yang Erdan asked: "Mommy, why are you going back to your parents'' house? You won''t want us anymore, will you?" "What nonsense!" Jiang Ning saw the expressions of the children changed and quickly explained: "I just want to go back and have a look and ask your grandfather to find me some shells so that we can use them to build a house!" Then she told how to burn lime from shells. ?Several children instantly turned into starry eyes, looking at her with admiration. Aniang! You are so awesome that you even understand this! Yang Sizhuangs kind words came out as if they were free, and he blew rainbow farts, making Jiang Ning giggle. Yang Datou rubbed his chin and thought, "Mom, you don''t even know where my grandfather''s family is. It''s definitely not possible to go back to your parents'' home now. But Uncle Yang Han often goes to Weijiang to catch fish. If you want to ask about Shell, you might want to contact him." If you have any news, you can also inquire about my grandfathers family. Leave this matter to me. ??Jiang Ning is a widow who has just been slandered by the Qian family and is not allowed to have contact with men. She didnt want to associate with anyone else, so she agreed immediately. Since he is going to find Yang Han, Yang Datou must seize the time to make a fish basket and bring the fish basket to find the person. The villagers will not say anything gossip when they see him. After two days, under Jiang Ning''s guidance, Yang Datou finally made three fish baskets and two large dustpans. In the past two days, he just did the work of bamboo strips and did not go into the mountains. Fortunately, his younger brother and sister were so strong that they made them every day. You can get a lot of melon seeds from the mountains, save them, and go to town to exchange them for some copper coins in a few days. ??The more Yang Datou thought about it, the more motivated he became. He took three fish baskets and walked towards Yang Han''s house. On the way, he often encountered villagers who asked questions, but he answered them honestly. When the villagers heard about it, they thought it was unreliable, but just putting a fish basket would not affect the work in the fields. No one said anything unpleasant. In addition, they all knew that Yang Datou''s family lived in a thatched hut, so they were in a hurry. Save money to build a house, and some people say a few words of comfort. ??Yang Datou finally went to Yang Han''s house after chatting with the aunt in the village, and found that Yang Han didn''t know where he was going, and there was only Xiaohua at home. Where is your father? (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： Yang Han Teaching Chapter 25 Yang Hans Teaching Yang Xiaohua has been sick for two days and her face is a little pale. When she saw Yang Datou, she immediately ran to the fence and said, "My father has gone into the mountains. Brother Datou, do you have anything to do with my father?" ??Yang Datou saw her happy look and couldn''t help but smile, "I want to ask your father something." "Then wait a minute!" Yang Xiaohua dropped the wild vegetables in her hand, ran over and opened the fence gate, and ran towards the back hill, shouting as she ran, "Abba! Abba" ?Yang Han''s home was at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain, in a quiet environment. Yang Xiaohua howled a few times, and soon a figure appeared on the mountain road. ??Yang Han didn''t even get down the mountain before he raised his voice and asked loudly: "What''s wrong?" Brother Big Tou is looking for you! Yang Xiaohua laughed excitedly. ?Yang Han breathed a sigh of relief, slowed down his pace, walked to Yang Xiaohua, touched her head, and went home together. When Yang Datou saw two plump rabbits tied around Yang Han''s waist, a flash of envy flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t look at it a second time, "Uncle Han, I want to go fishing in the Weijiang River, so I came over and asked if you want to go there." Which place is more suitable? The Wei River runs through the entire Pingan County and has dense branches like tree roots. He has no idea where it is dangerous, where there are many fish, or where it is suitable for fishing. ??Yang Han saw a flash of surprise in his eyes when he saw the three fish baskets brought by Yang Datou, "Did you make these?" ?Yang Datou nodded. Yang Han immediately picked it up and studied it for a while, and praised it repeatedly: "It''s not bad, it''s quite an idea. I know how to put a baffle inside. If the fish goes in, it won''t be able to get out. It''s very easy to catch fish with this thing." Eighty-nine will not be an empty basket. ??Yang Han is obviously very interested in this new gadget and is ready to give it a try. ?Yang Datou was very embarrassed when he was praised, "Uncle, please stop praising me! This thing was my mother''s idea, and I will do it according to my mother''s wishes." "Your mother-in-law?" Yang Han frowned subconsciously, remembering that when Xiaohua was sick, Jiang Shi loaned him dozens of yuan to meet his urgent needs, his brows relaxed again, and he thought about whether Jiang Shi had really changed, and said: "That''s OK! Come to my place after noon, and I will take you to fish in the Wei River." ?Yang Datou was overjoyed and thanked him profusely. ??Yang Han saw that he was just leaving, so he hurriedly stopped the person, "Here, take this rabbit back. It was thanks to your mother''s help that Xiaohua got sick before." ?Yang Datou shook his head repeatedly and ran away in fright. ??Yang Xiaohua giggled at the side, "Dad, you scared big brother away!" Yang Han said with a helpless smile: "If your big-headed brother doesn''t dare to take it from us, just kill one and give them some later. After all, they helped us first. Do you understand that courtesy should be reciprocated?" ??Yang Xiaohua''s little head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Dad, I understand! Don''t worry, I know what reciprocity is!" ?Yang Han lovingly touched the child''s head again, "Let''s go play!" After noon, when Yang Datou came over, the three fish baskets turned into four. Seeing his eagerness to try, Yang Han immediately put down what he was doing, tied Yang Xiaohua to his back, and carried the things in his hands. Yang Datou walked towards Weijiang. ??Yang Han took him by a shortcut, which had to go through Qingfeng Mountain. ?This was Yang Das first time walking so deep into the mountains. When he passed a large section of melon seeds, he frowned subconsciously. Yang Han glanced at him and said: "Diao melon seeds smell bad. They are all on the mountain. They are torn and densely grown. Just get used to them." ??Yang Datou came back to his senses and nodded repeatedly. He was already thinking about bringing his younger brothers and sisters over to pick up the melon seeds. It is such a big piece that it is not a problem to get several hundred kilograms! ?The more he thought about it, the hotter he became, and his walking pace became much faster. In Yang Han''s eyes, he was anxious to avoid these smelly melon seeds, so he immediately accelerated his pace. With Yang Han leading the way, the three of them quickly crossed Qingfeng Mountain and descended to the mountain col. A stream of cool water vapor rushed towards them. Yang Datou pricked up his ears and only heard the sound of rushing water. Yang Han said: "There is a waterfall here. You come from the cliff. Go straight down the stream. When you reach the exit, you will find the Weijiang River. But this is just a branch of the Weijiang River. It is like a river ditch. Although the water inside The fish are not as big as in the river, but there are fishing boats and commercial ships on the river. If you are not a river dweller, you cant tell when the tide rises and falls. Its not safe to go there. Yang Datou didn''t understand this. He just listened carefully and nodded from time to time. When he reached the stream, he found that the stream here was deeper than the one near their home. The stream was crystal clear and full of large and small stones. From time to time, you can see schools of fish swimming back and forth, some big and some small. The largest one is about the size of his palm, and the smallest one may not even be as big as a fingernail. Occasionally, the transparent tails of stream shrimps can be seen in the crevices of the rocks. They are so small that they cannot be seen clearly without looking carefully. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "Uncle Han, there are a lot of fish here. Have you caught them?" "No! I have washed game and bathed in this stream. The fish in it are too small and have too many thorns for the little flowers to eat." Yang Han, carrying the child on his back, could still talk and pick out the stones on the stream. Yang Datou''s eyes sparkled when he saw it. Uncle, your skills are so good! No wonder you are the most powerful hunter in our village! Yang Datou made no secret of his admiration and envy. Yang Han laughed loudly when he heard this, "It''s just some three-legged cat kung fu. If you have never seen a real martial artist, then you can be called a great one!" ??The two wandered here and there, and soon reached the ditch that Yang Han mentioned. There were lush weeds on both sides of the ditch, and there was no place to go into the water. Yang Datou was confused when he saw Yang Han put Yang Xiaohua down, drew a circle on the ground with his feet, and said: "You are here Sit obediently and watch me catch the fish. You are not allowed to leave the pen. If you are obedient, I will make fish soup for you when I catch the fish. " ?Yang Xiaohua looked forward to it, "Dad, I promise to be good and never leave this circle." ?Yang Datou watched from the side and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. After Yang Han settled Yang Xiaohua, he immediately walked into the reeds and pulled out a bamboo raft. "I usually use this when going into the water. You can use it when you come over by yourself in the future. Just hide it back after you use it." ?Yang Datou quickly thanked him and followed Yang Han like a tail. ??Yang Han put the bamboo raft into the water, jumped on it safely, and stretched out his hand towards Yang Datou. Yang Datou jumped on without hesitation. After shaking for a few times, he stood firm and began to look at the surrounding environment. Yang Han first took him to a water plant and said, "You can put one here. Some big fish like to hide in the water plants, and there is one over there." Under the leadership of Yang Han, the four fish baskets were quickly placed and marked. ?Yang Han saw that Yang Datou''s fish baskets were all put away, and he immediately took down his own fish baskets. ?His fish basket is just an ordinary bamboo basket. It is big and heavy, with a small mouth and a deep bottom. The fish can escape quickly after entering. Whether or not the fish can be caught depends on luck. After the two of them finished their work, Yang Datou straightened up and saw several fishing boats passing by on the broad river in the distance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： catch fish catch snake Chapter 26 Catching fish and catching snakes He hurriedly asked: "Uncle Han, if I want to buy shells, can I go to the Dan people on the river?" ??Yang Han shook his head, "We are here in Weijiang. To buy shells, you have to go to the provincial capital or Huai''an County. Shells are only found near the sea there. What are you doing buying them?" More than 80% of the villagers in Rongshu Village dont know what a shell is. He only found out about it by chance. ?Yang Datou said with a guilty conscience: "My mother-in-law wants it. She said that my grandfather is a Dan people, so you can buy the shells from my grandfather." "Your mother-in-law''s family is a villager?" This surprised Yang Han. "No wonder I haven''t seen your mother-in-law go to the ground." ?Yang Datou looked puzzled. Yang Han explained: "The Dan people only know how to fish but not farm, and they are used to living on the water and cannot bear the hardship of going to the fields. No wonder your mother-in-law has been refusing to do farm work. It seems that everyone has misunderstood her." ??Jiang Ning would definitely thank Yang Han if he were here, and he would actually make excuses for her. ?Yang Datou liked this explanation, and regardless of whether it was true or not, he smiled brightly. Yang Han then said: "Let''s do this! I will go to the river to help you inquire later. There are some Dan people who live in no fixed places and are floating around on the river. There may be those things." ?Yang Datou was overjoyed and thanked him profusely. After the two landed ashore, Yang Han saw Yang Xiaohua sitting obediently in the circle and playing with the ants on the ground. He picked her up and the three of them hurried home before it got dark. When he passed by the door of Yang Han''s house, he called Yang Datou to stop. ??Yang Datou thought Yang Han was going to explain things, but unexpectedly, he stuffed a bag of things into him and insisted that he take it back. ?Yang Datou couldn''t refuse, so he went back and opened it, only to find that there was half a rabbit meat inside. He looked at Jiang Ning in embarrassment, "Mom, Uncle Yang Han is too generous. How can I repay this favor?" ??He asked someone for advice and they gave him meat. What''s this? Liu Ye said: "Auntie, do you want to not give it back?" ??Jiang Ning shook his head, "I already gave it to you, so it would be outrageous to send it back. What''s going on with Yang Han''s family?" Yang Datou hurriedly replied: "I heard that Uncle Han served in the military when he was a teenager and came back to get married in his twenties. I have met his mother-in-law. She is a very gentle and kind person. Unfortunately, when Xiaohua was three years old, Because of the difficult childbirth, one child and two children died. After that, Uncle Han did not marry again, and he raised Xiaohua alone. " ?Jiang Ning fell into deep thought and asked after a while: "Isn''t there a woman in their family?" ??Yang Datou shook his head, "Uncle Yang Han''s father and mother have passed away a long time ago, otherwise he wouldn''t have been allowed to wait until he was in his twenties to start a family. Now there are only two of them in the family." ?Jiang Ning immediately asked Liu Ye, "If I make another undergarment for Xiao Hua, will it be enough?" Maybe its not big enough. Willow Ye wanted to answer yes, but unfortunately, with only such a small amount of material, she was already very nervous about making clothes for their family. Jiang Ning gritted his teeth and said, "Then let''s make a dress for Xiao Hua first. Later, I''ll find a salesman to buy a few feet of material. You can do whatever you want, no need to save." Liu Ye nodded repeatedly, already thinking about how to cut it to save the most material. Yang Datou said: "Mom, Uncle Han took me into Qingfeng Mountain today. There are more pumpkin seeds in the mountain. They grow everywhere like crazy. There is the smell of pumpkin seeds everywhere. Should we go directly into the mountain? Pick? "Is it safe?" Jiang Ning frowned. She didn''t want her children to take risks. ??Yang Datou nodded repeatedly, "We won''t go far, so we will pick it on the mountain road where Uncle Yang Han often walks. The harvest of a piece weighs several hundred kilograms at least." Hearing this, Jiang Ning couldn''t sit still and patted his thigh, "Let''s go! We''ll go tomorrow!" Finally, Yang Datou talked about the shells again. ?Everything was as expected by Jiang Ning. She just sighed and said: "It''s okay. It''s the best if you don''t have it. It''s not bad if you don''t have it." You cant stop building a house just because you cant get lime. The next day before dawn, the whole family, including the youngest Yang Xiaoya, went out. Under the leadership of Yang Datou, they entered Qingfeng Mountain. When they saw the rotten melon seeds scattered on the ground, several children squatted down and tried to pull them away. . Jiang Ning took a long bamboo pole and stirred up the grass to make sure there were no snakes before he dared to go inside. ??Yang Datou picked up a sack without hesitation. Seeing that it was getting dark soon, he hurriedly said: "I''m going to the river to see the harvest. You guys should work here first. If you encounter danger, just shout so that Uncle Han can hear you." ?Jiang Ning stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." ?Yang Datou hesitated for a while and then agreed. With Yang Erdan and Liu Ye watching over here, there shouldn''t be any trouble. The mother and son went down the mountain col. Jiang Ning couldn''t walk when he saw the things in the stream. He thought about fishing when he had some free time. There were also snails in the water, which looked delicious. No matter stir-fried or put in Stewed in chicken soup, its absolutely delicious! I can''t think about it anymore, my mouth is almost watering if I think about it any more. Jiang Ning forced himself to divert his attention and looked up at the big trees around him. His eyes lit up in vain, "Let''s come over and take a look next time it rains. There must be a lot of mushrooms here!" While talking, the two of them arrived at the river. ??Jiang Ning helped Yang Datou put the bamboo raft into the water. While Yang Datou was not yet proficient in punting, she could already control the bamboo raft to move forward. ?Yang Datou once again discovered the power of Jiang Ning and praised him without hesitation. When he arrived at the place where the first fish basket was placed, Yang Datou was actually nervous. ??Jiang Ning helped him hold up the fish basket. Hearing the movement inside, the corners of his mouth immediately raised, "The goods are loaded! Go on, wait and see when we get to the shore." When mother and son got the four fish baskets ashore, Jiang Ning couldn''t wait to open the last fish basket, stretched her head and took a look, which almost frightened her so much that she even threw the fish basket away, "Snake!" Yang Datou was startled. He looked carefully and swallowed hard, "It''s really a snake!" In addition to the two snakes, there were also two palm-sized fish and a few shrimps, but unfortunately neither of them dared to take them out. The contents of the second fish basket were more normal, about five or six fish, the largest weighing more than half a catty. The two of them finally had some smiles. In the third fish basket, there was a large snail, a small turtle, and a carp weighing about one pound, which jumped the most. The last fish basket contained three crucian carp weighing about half a catty. Overall, it was a good harvest, except for those two snakes. The mother and son looked at each other, not knowing what to do with the first fish basket. ??Yang Datou wants to be released, but Jiang Ning disagrees. What if he crawls out and bites them? At this moment, Yang Han came over. Yang Datou seemed to have seen a savior, "Uncle Han, Uncle Han, there is a snake!" He thought that Yang Han would be facing a formidable enemy, but he unexpectedly stepped forward to check it out in surprise, "It''s really a snake! Boy! I really have it for you! How about selling this snake to me?" ?Yang Datou: "?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： fish soup Chapter 27 Fish Soup He couldnt be hallucinating, right? Uncle Yang Han actually wanted to buy these two snakes. Seeing his confusion, Yang Han said: "I know some shopkeepers of inns and restaurants in the town. They often collect game from me. People who like snakes are willing to buy them no matter how expensive they are. I happen to know a person who likes snake soup. Of course. , if you want to sell it yourself, thats fine. He also proposed to accept the goods after seeing that the two of them were scared to death. Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning stepped back and said eagerly: "Here! It''s all for you! You decide the price. Just don''t let this thing crawl out. We have other things to do, let''s go first!" ?She held Yang Datou with one hand and dragged the fish basket with the other. She panicked and ran away. ??Yang Han originally wanted to talk to them about the price, but looking at his attitude, he probably didn''t even intend to ask for money, so he couldn''t help but twitch his lips. The mother and son passed by the stream on their way back. When Jiang Ning saw the fish and shrimps in it, she immediately forgot about the fear that snakes had brought to her. She and Yang Datou made a plan, put all the fish in the fish basket into the back basket, and dug again. Put some earthworms into the fish basket and find a place with deep water to lower the fish basket. After finishing their work, the two of them continued to rush back. On the way, they saw Yang Erdan and others still picking up melon seeds. Yang Datou directly picked up a sack and carried the fish back together. This time he turned a corner and crossed the creek without going to a crowded place. When he got home, he quickly put the fish into the water. Several of them were dead, and the ones alive looked less energetic. ?Yang Datou tidied up, locked the things in the warehouse, and quickly went back to continue moving. ?The family was busy until noon, and they went out to the mountains after all the workers had gone back. The harvest was naturally very impressive. Jiang Ning was in a good mood and quickly disposed of the dead fish. He put some oil in the earthen pot, then added **** slices to saut until fragrant. Then he added crucian carp and fried both sides until golden, then added water to stew the fish soup. The crucian carp was cooked. The soup is milky white and fragrant, rich in nutrients, and can make your eyebrows fall off. Her idea is very simple. The whole family is suffering from severe health problems, especially the children. They are all growing up. It is not good for each one to be malnourished. Liu Ye has been married for half a year. If there are no children within two years, those tongue-tied women in the village will spit on them. It must be said that she is depressed. This is not something Liu Ye, a mother-in-law, really doesn''t care about if she says it doesn''t matter. The pressure from Old Man Yang and Mrs. Li alone can make Liu Ye collapse. The environment is like this and it is inevitable. All she can do is try her best to avoid it. It may take more than a year to nurse her body back to health. While she was cooking crucian carp soup, she directly processed the carp and made a simple version of sweet and sour carp. The children were busy waiting for the meal to start. They were all busy processing the melon seeds and did not dare to smell the fragrance. Go over and watch. ??Jiang Ning can use it as he pleases, and he doesnt have to worry about using the oil in the space, and no one will see it anyway. Once the sweet and sour carp is done, the crucian carp soup is almost ready. ??Jiang Ning got two more pieces of fish meat and a bowl of fish soup for Yang Santie to take to his old house. ?The first time was raw and the second time was familiar, Yang Santie was not as resistant as the last time, so he picked up the basket and ran towards the village. When he entered the old house, he happened to see Yang Daya and his three brothers in the yard. The three of them were about to rush towards him. Yang Santie rolled his eyes and shouted, "Grandma and grandma, come quickly!" "What are you howling!" Mrs. Li came out of the main room, patted the dust on her body, and walked straight to Yang Santie, "What''s going on? What did you bring?" ??Yang Santie looked at Yang Daya and the others eagerly, and when he saw Mrs. Zhou sticking her head out of the stove, he immediately shouted with a smile: "Third aunt, my mother-in-law asked me to deliver fish soup to my grandpa and grandma." Li was stunned for a moment, "Where did it come from? Why didn''t you sell it? Your mother-in-law is still so lavish, she can''t save anything at all!" Li naturally began to think about it casually. Yang Santie was anxious, and carried the basket directly into Li''s house, "My eldest brother caught it, and my grandma stewed it, grandma, the fish died before it got home, how can I sell it?" It was then that Mrs. Li realized that she had misunderstood Jiang Ning. She just couldn''t save her face, so her face turned red and she said nothing. Yang Santie saw Yang Daya and the others poking their heads outside the house, and said in a loud voice: "Grandma, this is what my grandma made. Our family respects you. You and grandpa can''t share it with others! Otherwise next time I wont come! "Yo! You little thing threatened me!" Mrs. Li laughed and cursed a few words, then locked the things in the cabinet in front of Yang Santie, "That''s enough! We''ll do it when your grandpa comes back later." eat." "That''s pretty much it!" Yang Santie carried the basket out with satisfaction. Seeing that Yang Daya, the three siblings looked like they were going to cause trouble for him, they immediately ran to the kitchen house. ?After a while, Mrs. Zhou led Yang Santie out and said to Mrs. Li, "Auntie, Santie said that my sister-in-law has something to do with me. I will go with him and be back soon." Li was still unaware of Yang Santie''s little thoughts. She twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "Go ahead. Go back early and come back early. There is still a lot of work to do at home." Hey! Zhou took Yang Santie out. ??Yang Santie turned around and stuck out his tongue at Yang Daya and the others, making the three siblings almost jump in anger. ?Yang Fugui kept staring at Li''s door and swallowed his saliva, "Grandma, I want to drink fish soup." Out of the corner of her eye, Mrs. Li caught sight of Yang Laigui from the third bedroom staring at her at the entrance of the main room. Mrs. Li rolled her eyes and ignored him. It wasn''t until Yang Laoer came back that she said: "If you are rich and noble, you want to drink fish soup. You can catch a fish in the afternoon." ??Yang Laoer was half dead from exhaustion. Meng Buding frowned when he heard this task, "The kid is blind, don''t worry about it!" With that said, he went back to the house directly, but met Qian''s angry eyes, "Yang Dou! Your son said he wanted to drink fish soup! I want to drink it too! You will catch us a fish no matter what you say today!" ??Yang Laoer felt puzzled, but he still went to the stream obediently. After working all afternoon, his clothes were all wet, and he only caught a few finger-length creek fish. Qian was so disgusted after seeing it, "Why are you so useless! You can''t even compare to Big Head!" ?Yang Fuguis eyes turned green when he stared at the fish, Auntie, hurry up and make me fish soup, I want to drink fish soup! "Okay, okay! I really owed you something in my previous life!" Mrs. Qian said disgusting words in her mouth, but her body was very honest. She took the fish into the kitchen house, and soon a pot of water to boil the creek fish was ready. She also I put a few grains of salt in it, but when it was steaming, it smelled not fragrant and a little fishy. ??Yang Fugui burst into tears when he saw the bowl of fish soup, crying and yelling, "No, no! This is not fish soup! I want to drink the kind of fish soup made by my aunt!" Qian was furious, "Don''t all the fish soups look the same! Jiang''s cooking skills are not half as good as mine, so I won''t be afraid of poisoning myself if I eat her food!" In the third room, Mrs. Zhou listened to the movements in the second room, looked at the bowl of fish soup that Jiang Ning secretly gave her, and made a silent gesture towards her son. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： selling fish Chapter 28 Selling Fish "You drink secretly, don''t tell anyone, lest your second sister-in-law get into trouble with you." Yang Laigui swallowed hard, nodded repeatedly, and drank the whole bowl of fish soup in a few seconds, with endless aftertaste, "Mom, the soup made by the eldest uncle is better than the second uncle''s! The fish soup made by the second uncle''s wife You cant even drink it! She even said bad things about my uncle! ??Ms. Zhou quickly covered Yang Laigui''s mouth, "Shh! Don''t make any noise. If your second uncle hears me, I won''t be able to scold her!" ?Yang Laigui patted his chest and said with a milky voice: "It doesn''t matter, I will protect grandma from now on!" After hearing this, Mrs. Zhou''s heart felt sweeter than drinking honey water. ??This was the first time for Yang Datou and others to drink such delicious fish soup. They gathered together and whispered while Jiang Ning was frying melon seeds. Brother, I will go to the fish basket with you later. Can we have fish soup tomorrow? Yang Santie hugged Yang Datous waist and acted coquettishly, almost shaking him away. ??Yang Datou also wants to drink it. The most important thing is that it costs nothing, but it requires some effort. If you can drink fish soup every day, how wonderful your life will be! "Let''s do this! You and I go to the fish basket, and we will pick up a few sacks of melon seeds. Erdan and Sizhuang will throw adobes at home, and then finish the work in the fields before the sun sets. If there is still any fish basket, Lets continue to have fish soup at night. Several children had no objection to Yang Datou''s arrangement and went about their own business. Jiang Ning spent the entire afternoon either processing melons or frying melon seeds. He couldn''t take care of the children at all. While frying, he babbled to Liu Ye: "We still need to buy a big iron pot at home. Using an earthen pot is too slow. Okay, do you know how much an iron pot costs?" Liu Ye shook his head, iron pot! It was a big item, and many people would never have the chance to buy it once in their lifetime. How could she know? ?Jiang Ning also knows about Liu Yes situation, so Id like to ask. ??The two of them were busy until the sun went down. They only fried twenty kilograms of melon seeds in total. She planned to go to the town again tomorrow and inquire about the price of the iron pot. At this moment, Yang Datou came back with Yang Santie. As soon as they entered the yard, they shouted excitedly, "Mom, come and see, we caught a lot of fish." ??Jiang Ning leaned over and Yang Datou explained: "You put it in the stream in the morning. Maybe there were too many earthworms in it and the fish ran in. The biggest one weighed a pound." ?Jiang Ning was a little surprised, but the water level where she put the fish basket was deeper, so it was not surprising that there was a big fish weighing one or two kilograms in that piece. She nodded and smiled, "I''ll make these stews for soup at night, and I''ll send the others to town early tomorrow morning to see if they can be sold." ??This time there are more than a dozen rock crawlers alone. It is not a problem for them to eat two or three fish each. Naturally, they will not worry about the big fish that can be sold for money. ??Yang Datou said: "Auntie, we just put the fish basket into the ditch. I will pick up the fish basket early tomorrow morning." Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "You can take care of it yourself. Just don''t forget about the work in the fields. I''ll go to town tomorrow." Then Ill go to the fields in the morning and come back to make clothes when the sun comes up. Willow Ye quickly told her her plan. ??Yang Erdan shouted: "Then I will continue to smash adobe bricks and try to live in the house as soon as possible." ?Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang decided to pick up pumpkin seeds. Only Yang Xiaoya was left. Then Ill go pick up pumpkin seeds too! Everyone laughed when they saw her clenching her fists. As soon as the fish soup came out of the pot, Yang Han happened to lead Yang Xiaohua over. He stood outside the fence and refused to go in. However, when Yang Xiaohua saw Yang Xiaoya, she immediately ran over. The two children held hands and jumped up and down. Not to mention how happy I am. Yang Han took out a sling of copper coins from his arms and handed it to Yang Datou, "The snake has been sold, and I''m here to give you money. Here are three hundred coins. Count them." "So many!" Yang Datou was a little surprised. Neither dared to answer. Yang Han explained: "Snakes are not easy to catch. There are not many snake catchers in our town, and there are many traders in the past, so the price will be higher. If you catch another snake in the future, just come to me. Don''t you dare deal with me." manage." ??Yang Datou expressed his gratitude continuously, "Uncle Han, come in and sit down. My mother-in-law just made fish soup. Have a bowl before leaving." Yang Han shook his head repeatedly and looked at Yang Xiaohua, only to find that Yang Xiaohua was already sitting with Yang Xiaoya, drinking fish soup happily. He immediately blushed and scolded in embarrassment: "Girl! How can you eat other people casually? Home stuff! ?Jiang Ning advised a little stiffly: "It''s just a bowl of soup." As she spoke, she filled another bowl, put two fish in it, put the fish soup into the basket and handed it to Yang Xiaohua, "Take it back and drink it slowly. Just give the bowl to Datou tomorrow morning." ?Yang Xiaohua didnt dare to take it. ??Yang Datou went directly to pick up the basket and handed it to Yang Han, "Thanks to my uncle for helping me today, this is the fish my mother and I caught in the stream. It will replenish Xiaohua''s health, so don''t refuse!" ??Yang Han saw Yang Xiaohua looking at the basket eagerly and showing disrespect, so he had to put it away. After the father and daughter returned home, Yang Xiaohua immediately shouted for fish soup, "Dad, the fish soup made by my aunt is really delicious! I just drank a bowl, please try it quickly." It was obvious that he wanted to eat it, and he said it so euphemistically. ?Yang Han felt funny and opened the basket. He had to say that the fish soup tasted really good. Seeing that Yang Xiaohuas eyes were narrowed after drinking, he also took a sip and nodded repeatedly, I didnt expect Big Tous mother to have such skills! ??Yang Xiaohua said excitedly: "Dad, please help Xiaoya and his family more in the future, so that Auntie can often make delicious food for me." ?Yang Han suddenly couldnt laugh or cry. The next day before dawn, Jiang Ning got up to pack his things. The melons and fenugreek that he had dried before were almost 20 kilograms, and the melon seeds fried yesterday were about 20 kilograms. Together with the fish, if he was lucky, he could get another two kilograms. About a hundred words. ?But she couldn''t carry so many things to the town alone. It would be nice if she could catch a passing ox cart. Yang Datou was obviously aware of this problem. He hurried out early and helped Jiang Ning carry the car all the way. Fortunately, he met a caravan on the way to Dashan Town. Jiang Ning spent two pennies to finally get on the carriage, and Yang Datou felt relieved to go back. . The carriage brought Jiang Ning to the entrance of Hong''an Hall. She first sold twenty kilograms of melons and then went to the grocery store to deliver melon seeds. The shopkeeper saw that she was so enthusiastic that she took all the twenty kilograms. She was very happy to give the money. Jiang Ning brought the fish over and asked a few more questions, "If you want to sell fish, you have to go to an inn or restaurant. If they don''t accept it, try it at a restaurant. The price offered by the inn and restaurant will be higher." ?Jiang Ning thanked him and immediately went to Dashan Inn. Shopkeeper Jin thought she was here to deliver mushrooms, but unexpectedly she was here to sell fish. Disappointment instantly appeared on her face. Jiang Ning was amused, "Shopkeeper Jin, the weather has been hot these days, it hasn''t rained, and there are few mushrooms. If it rains, I will definitely deliver the goods to you." ?Shopkeeper Jin''s expression finally relaxed and he looked at Jiang Ning''s fish. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： Pick up leaks Chapter 29 Picking up leaks Caught in the river? Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "That''s right. My children made a few fish baskets to play with. I didn''t expect to get such harvests. They wanted to sell them, so I brought them. It''s not easy to carry buckets of water along the way. I It took a lot of effort to get them here, will Shopkeeper Jin accept them?" "Take it! Why don''t you take it? The bigger the fish, the more valuable it is, not to mention that the ones brought by the aunt are all alive. Let''s do this. I''ll give you fifteen cents for this big one, and twenty cents for these small ones. OK? ?" Shopkeeper Jin kept staring at the big fish and said with a smile: "If there is another one this big, I will give you fifteen cents per pound." ??The fishmonger in the town usually sells fish for eighteen cents per catty. Small fish are sold at a reasonable price. The price charged by shopkeeper Jin must be lower, which is reasonable. ?Jiang Ning sold the fish happily. This time, she gained another 215 yuan. Without those heavy objects, she felt relaxed all over as she walked on the road. Thinking that the materials at home were not enough, she ran to the alley again to find a salesman. This time she was unlucky and didn''t meet anyone, but there was a warm-hearted lady who helped her Pointed the way. ?Jiang Ning went directly to the salesmans house. Before I even knocked on the door, I heard a baby crying from the yard. An Yongliang was in a hurry and was about to go out. When he opened the door, he saw Jiang Ning standing at the door. He was shocked, "It''s you!" ??Jiang Ning was also startled, "Do you still remember me?" An Yongliang asked: "Is there something wrong, Madam?" ??Jiang Ning nodded, "I want to find you to change some ingredients." An Yongliang then turned sideways to let Jiang Ning enter the room, "Auntie, are you going to give me honey in exchange this time?" Jiang Ning nodded, "I recently got two kilograms of honey at home. I''m eager to come here. But this time I''m going to change some ingredients. I''d like to ask the rest to be replaced with copper plates. I''m short of a pot at home. I Gotta buy a pot. ?Jiang Ning said while looking towards the side room. An Yongliang explained: "My mother-in-law just gave birth to a baby, and her milk supply was not enough. The baby couldn''t eat enough and kept crying." "Hey! That''s not a trivial matter! I heard that crucian carp soup can promote lactation. Why don''t you give it to your mother-in-law to try?" Jiang Ning searched and finally thought of a practical and feasible way to induce lactation. An Yongliang nodded repeatedly, "I''ve heard about it too. Didn''t I just receive the news? I heard that someone was coming to town carrying a bucket of live fish, so I wanted to go over and ask." ?There are only small streams in the town, not big rivers. If you want to buy fish, you have to go to a fishmonger. The fishmonger catches whatever he catches, and there may not necessarily be crucian carp. ?Jiang Ning subconsciously looked at his empty bucket. An Yongliang followed her gaze and exclaimed, "Isn''t that person just you, my aunt?" Jiang Ning said with a smile: "I didn''t expect such a coincidence! What''s even more coincidental is that I actually sold two crucian carps this time, but they were all taken away by the manager of Dashan Inn." An Yongliang was greatly disappointed. Jiang Ning hurriedly comforted him: "Don''t worry. If the child is not full, feed him some rice soup. Wait until I go back and take a look. If my child catches crucian carp, I will send it to you." An Yongliang stood up immediately, thanked him sincerely, turned around and moved into the house to move out a pile of materials, "Look, madam, I haven''t taken these out to sell. I originally planned to sell the materials with big flaws before selling these. The price is still good." A little higher, since you want it, Ill sell it to you at the previous price, how about it? ?Jiang Ning looked at the materials carefully and found that these materials were indeed less defective than the last batch. You couldn''t tell if you didn''t look carefully. Of course, any defective materials would not be sold at a good price. She fell in love with the jasmine yellow material at a glance. This color makes the skin white and is suitable for a little girl. It is also very good to wear willow leaves. In addition to this material, there is also a dragon eye fish red willow leaf material. , this one was beyond Jiang Nings expectation. "This is the same price?" An Yongliang obviously didn''t notice the existence of this piece of material. He nodded after being stunned, "Maybe the waiter put it in the wrong place when I got the goods. Since the aunt likes it, I will sell it to the aunt for the same price. " ?This is really a big mistake. Jiang Ning directly wrapped the entire piece of material into a round shape. He asked for this extra piece of material, which cost an extra eighty yuan. Adding a piece of crane ash material cost almost more than two hundred yuan. An Yongliang supplied her with more than a hundred coins and reminded her by the way: "If you want to buy a pot, you have to go to the blacksmith shop. You can customize it or buy it ready-made. It depends on how big the pot you need is usually like the iron pot on our stove." It costs four hundred coins, and the smaller ones cost two to three hundred coins. ?This price was acceptable to Jiang Ning. After leaving An Yongliang, she immediately went to the blacksmith and ordered a large pot of 400 ren, paying a deposit of 200 ren. After leaving the blacksmith shop, she only had more than a hundred Wen left in her hand, but with this iron pot, she could fry the melon seeds much faster. On the way, she picked up firewood while walking and put some thatch on her backpack. She would also put handfuls of wild fruits and vegetables into the bucket when she saw them. The villagers would not say anything when they saw her, they would only whisper behind their backs whether the Jiang family was... Really transitioned. By the time Jiang Ning returned home, it was almost noon. All the older children had gone out. Only the little girl was collecting melon seeds in the yard. Her eyes lit up when she saw Jiang Ning. "Auntie! Have you bought the ingredients?" ?Ever since Jiang Ning decided to make an extra dress for Xiaohua, she began to get nervous, worried that the materials would not be enough. ??Jiang Ning pinched her cheek in a funny way and put the materials in the backpack into the room. ?Yang Xiaoya breathed a long sigh of relief after seeing it, jumped up and down happily several times, and was very energetic in her work. Liu Ye was overjoyed when she saw the materials when she came back. ?Especially the dragon eye fish red piece, she didnt dare to touch it. Aniang, Ill leave this piece of material to you. Ill make you a new dress during the Chinese New Year. ?Jianning Dale, Then Ill be waiting! At this time, Yang Datou and the others also came back with their things, "What are you waiting for? Mother! Come and take a look. There are many big fish in the ditch today, but there are no snakes." Jiang Ning''s smile froze and said: "You don''t need to remind me about the snake! What did you catch? Ha! It''s amazing! This carp weighs three pounds! It can definitely sell for fifty cents! And these few The crucian carp is not bad either, there are seven or eight liang of each. It was a river ditch after all, and she didnt know that a big crucian carp weighing one or two kilograms could be found in it. ?Yang Datou nodded repeatedly, thinking that the family''s luck seemed to have improved a lot after the separation. ?Yang Santie shouted: "Auntie, I want to drink fish soup, fish soup" Jiang Ning stepped forward, picked out the smaller fish, and divided the rest into several buckets. "Big Tou will follow me to the town to deliver fish in a while. The ones alive are more valuable." Huh? Thats my big fish! Yang Santie almost cried. Jiang Ning hurriedly comforted him: "There is a salesman in the town who ordered crucian carp from my mother-in-law. I will wait for my mother-in-law to sell the money and see if he can bring you a piece of pork." Compared to fish soup, pork is naturally more attractive. ?Yang Santie immediately beamed with joy and even shouted that he wanted to go to town. Since one more person can bring more things, Jiang Ning did not refuse and directly gave him a bucket of fish. (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： braised pork Chapter 30 Braised Pork It was already afternoon when the mother and son arrived in the town. They didn''t care about their blushing faces and went directly to An Yongliang''s house with the fish. An Yongliang didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be so quick and come as soon as he said it. He immediately invited them into the house and offered them sugar water. ?Jiang Ning pointed at the crucian carp and said, "You see how much you need, and I''ll send the rest to the Dashan Inn." "Yongliang, I brought you some dishes, yo! Is there a guest at home?" As soon as Ma entered the door, he went straight to the main room, his eyes swept across Jiangning Yang Santie''s face and fell directly on the fish, " Oh! Im buying fish! It just so happens that your grandma has a bad appetite these days, so Ill take one back to make soup for her. Ma said and was about to take action. ??Yang Santie immediately went over to protect a few barrels, "Auntie can only get the fish if you give me money." Ma''s face instantly dropped and he looked at An Yongliang, "What''s going on? Isn''t it okay for your grandma to eat a fish from you? You are the one who raised her, so you can''t be so heartless!" "Auntie is joking. Since it''s grandma who wants to eat Yongliang, she will definitely prepare it and send it over. You don''t have to worry about it." An Yongliang''s mother-in-law, Mrs. Hu, who was in confinement, suddenly came in from outside and said to Jiang Ning, "Thank you for your hard work." Auntie has gone on a trip, but our Yongliang hasnt gone out to sell goods these days, and we cant bring out that much copper wire, just enough to buy one fish. Jiang Ning understood it immediately, and laughed with Mrs. Hu: "What''s so difficult about this? Your aunt is here, isn''t she? Since the old lady wants to drink fish soup, just ask your aunt to buy one. She is an elder. , I can definitely understand your difficulties. Ma Shi glanced at Jiang Ning angrily, "What''s the matter with you?" After saying that, she glared at Mrs. Hu again, "You are still very particular about giving birth to a child! Yongliang Auntie eats a fish of yours and still refuses, it''s really shameful!" Ma Shi cursed and left the yard, not forgetting to take away the vegetables she had brought. Mrs. Hu chased her to the door and shouted at the top of her lungs: "Auntie, you are the most filial grandma. Don''t forget to bring money to buy fish from auntie. Auntie will be waiting for you!" ?The door on the opposite side suddenly opened. A woman looked suspiciously at Mr. Ma who was leaving in a hurry, and said to Ms. Hu, "The sun is really coming out from the west. That iron rooster of Ma''s family wants to buy fish for your grandma?" Mrs. Hu smiled shyly, "I don''t know. I''m useless. I have no milk after giving birth. Yongnian made an appointment with an aunt to buy fish. Unexpectedly, the aunt suddenly came. As soon as she walked in, she said that grandma wanted to eat fish. She directly Start fishing, we havent paid yet, and they wont let us go. When the woman heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, you haven''t paid yet. If you really buy it, Ma''s temperament will be taken away! By the way, is the fish seller still there?" Here you are! Madam Hu turned sideways so that the woman could see Jiang Ning in the main room. ??The woman immediately ran through the door and saw that there was indeed a crucian carp and it was still fresh. She immediately negotiated a price with Jiang Ning. The two parties bargained for a long time, and finally the crucian carp only received ten cents. After the woman left, Mr. Hu rounded up the remaining crucian carp at the same price. As for the carp, they didn''t want them. ??Jiang Ning sent all the rest to Dashan Inn. This time she didn''t ask for money and asked shopkeeper Jin to pay for it with meat. Yang Santie couldn''t move his eyeballs when he saw the piece of meat. He was worried about whether the meat would fall out of the basket along the way. He protected it carefully but failed to look at the road. He was hit by a little beggar who rushed out of the ruined temple. For a moment. ??The little beggar looked to be only five or six years old, a head shorter than Yang Santie. His whole body was dirty and bloody, and his small hands were muddy and mixed with blood, making him completely unrecognizable. ??Jiang Ning was about to get angry, but she couldn''t open her mouth when she saw the little beggar''s appearance. She was just about to say it was okay, when she heard movement from the ruined temple, and the little beggar immediately hid in the grass. The two men walked towards Jiang Ning aggressively, "Hey! Madam, have you seen a little beggar?" Jiang Ning subconsciously pulled Yang Santie to his side, shook his head, pretended to be angry and scolded Yang Santie, "Let you be good. If you dont listen when you walk, youll know it hurts if you fall! ?Yang Santie immediately joined in the crying. "Cry, cry, cry! Just cry! Go back and see how your father beats you! Your fine clothes are all stained, and your grandma and grandpa will still blame me later! They are here to collect debts!" ??Jiang Ning pulled Yang Santie up while He was cursing and cursing, and the more he cursed, the more angry he became. It was quite similar to that. The mother and son ignored the two men and continued on their way. Yang Santie was about to put away his tears when Jiang Ning winked at him. ?Yang Santie immediately understood and said weakly: "Auntie, I know I was wrong." "What''s the use of knowing I''m wrong! I will definitely be scolded by your grandma when I go back! Really." Jiang Ning quickened his pace. ?Yang Santie quickly jogged to catch up. The two men followed for a while, and then left after confirming that Jiang Ning and her son had not seen the little beggar. Mother and son were still sullen until they entered the village. When they returned home, Jiang Ning hurriedly pulled Yang Santie into the house and said, "Go and change clothes!" As soon as Yang Santie entered the room, he whispered fearfully: "Aniang! I almost wet my pants with fear! Are those two uncles bad people?" ?Jiang Ning looked solemn, "I don''t know, but he is definitely not a good person." That little brother is so pitiful! Yang Santie couldnt bear to think of the childs appearance. Jiang Ning said seriously: "Santie, you can be kind and well-meaning, but you must remember that when you are kind, you cannot bring trouble to the family. That child is indeed pitiful, but you can''t beat those two big men at all." Maybe there will be more than two, what will happen then? Yang Santie obviously had not thought about this problem. He struggled for a while and bit his lip to admit his mistake. "Aniang, I understand. I will never be a good person again." ?Jiang Ning touched Yang Santie''s head and smiled lovingly, "Just remember, I don''t blame you." Mother and son did not mention the matter again. Meat can''t be left out in this weather. The children have worked hard these days, and Jiang Ning also wanted to reward them. He made braised pork for them directly, using all the spices stored in the system. First, he cut the meat into pieces and blanched them. Heat up the pot again, add oil, add onion, **** and garlic and saut until fragrant, then add pork belly and stir-fry well, add water, add star anise, cinnamon, fennel and soy sauce, bring to a boil over high heat, then simmer over low heat. Dashan Town doesnt eat soy sauce, and Jiang Ning doesnt know if there is soy sauce in this era. She dares to put it like this only because of the spices added. The children have never eaten it, so no one will doubt it. The aroma of meat spreads from the yard and can be smelled even down the slope. Fortunately, it is already dark now and the villagers have gone home. Even if someone smells the aroma, they will not pursue it. After the braised pork was out of the pot, Jiang Ning mixed the wild vegetables with the remaining soup. ?Yang Santie asked eagerly: "Mom, do you want to give milk to grandpa?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： little beggar Chapter 31 The Little Beggar Jiang Ning hesitated for a moment, then took out a bamboo tube, put four pieces of braised pork in it, and sealed the mouth with banana leaves. After making sure that the smell could not escape, he handed it to Yang Santie, "Bring it over like this, don''t let the people in the second room see it." , put it directly in your grandmas house. ?Yang Santie took the bamboo tube and ran out immediately. He was familiar with the roads in the village and could touch them with his eyes closed. At this moment, Old Man Yang and Mr. Li were sitting in the yard to eat after dinner, and they would go into the house to sleep in a while. When they saw Yang Santie coming over, they both frowned. "Santie, why are you here?" Li directly pulled Yang Santie into the house. Hearing the sound, Qian came out and took a look. Seeing that Yang Santie''s hands were empty, he immediately curled his lips and showed no interest. After Yang Santie entered the house, he took out the bamboo tube from his arms and said in a low voice: "Grandma, I gave you a few pieces of the braised pork cooked by my mother. You and my grandpa can eat it secretly. Don''t let the second uncle and second aunt they know." ?? Mrs. Li was completely uneasy when she heard the word meat. People like them would only cut a pound or two of meat to satisfy their cravings during the New Year and holidays. Mrs. Jiang actually dared to buy meat now. Where did she get the money? Santie, tell grandma honestly, where did your mother get the money to buy meat? Mrs. Li was really afraid! I''m worried that the source of the money is unknown. ??Yang Santie chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, grandma, my eldest brother caught the fish and sold it to Dashan Inn. I wanted to eat meat, so grandma didn''t ask for money and just exchanged it for a piece of meat." Li''s face instantly darkened when she heard this. She couldn''t bear to scold her grandson, so she scolded Jiang Ning, "You prodigal bitch! I finally saved a few pennies and put them all in my mouth! Seeing that the autumn harvest will be harvested in a few months, the house has not yet been settled. You cant live in a straw hut in the winter! Youll freeze to death! ??Although they dont get heavy snow here like in the north in winter, they do get light snowfall. Its still the kind of sleet thats so cold and freezing that you cant bear it even under the covers, let alone living in a thatched hut with drafts everywhere. Yang Santie was so anxious that he stood on tiptoe, "Grandma, stop talking. My grandma knows better. She won''t let us spend the winter in the hut. I want to go back and eat meat!" As he said that, Yang Santie slipped away. ?Li was so angry that she laughed and cursed, but didn''t say anything else. Old man Yang didnt expect that the braised pork was delivered this time. He was surprised and ate a piece, and his eyes suddenly lit up. I didnt expect that my family has such skills! Its not inferior to the chefs in the town at all! "I think you haven''t eaten meat for a long time! It''s not that exaggerated!" Li complained, ate a piece, and immediately fell silent. ?There are only four pieces of meat in total, one piece for each of the two people, and it will be gone after two bites. ??Mr. Li was reluctant to part with the soup hanging on the wall, so she specially made some hot water and drank it, just in time to quench her thirst. ??Yang Santie ran all the way home. He couldn''t see anything in the dark. When he was about to go uphill, he suddenly bumped into someone. The pain was so painful that he almost burst into tears. When he took a closer look, hehe! Good guy, he turned out to be that little beggar again. Jiang Ning heard the commotion and looked up, and saw Yang Santie leading the little beggar in with a look on his face, "Mom, I bumped into her again for some reason, I''m sorry." ?Jiang Ning hurried over, knelt down and looked at the little beggar carefully, "What''s your name?" ??The little beggar took a cautious look at Jiang Ning and whispered, "Mianmian." ?Jiang Ning: ?????? Why are you following us? Mianmian glanced at Jiang Ning timidly, and then said after a while: "You are good people and did not give Mianmian away." Why did they arrest you? Yang Santie asked curiously. Mianmian sniffed and said with tears in her eyes: "They are bad people and want to sell Mianmian." ?Jiang Ning''s eyes widened instantly, "You said they were kidnappers?" A kidnapper is a human trafficker. ?Mianmian nodded. Jiang Ning took a deep breath, terrified, "Then how did you escape?" Mianmian stretched out her little hands with fluttering flesh, "I took the broken tiles of the ruined temple and secretly cut the rope, and escaped while they were sleeping." It is really shocking that a five or six-year-old child can do this. ?Those little hands are really distressing. It was getting dark now, and it was extremely dangerous for a child to leave here. Although Jiang Ning didn''t want to cause trouble, he couldn''t do anything to drive the person away, so he immediately asked Liuye to boil hot water to wash him. ?The child''s hair was all tangled, mixed with dust and dead branches and leaves, making it difficult to take care of. At home, we only have ready-made plant ash that can be used. This stuff is pretty good at removing oil stains, but it doesnt seem to work well for washing hair. Liuye spent most of the day and finally washed the child clean. ??Run to Jiang Ning and whispered: "Aniang, that child is a little girl, not a boy." "Little girl?" No wonder the child''s name is so feminine, "Then let her change into Xiaoya''s clothes first, and I will ask her questions later." ?Although the child is young, he is smart and speaks clearly and logically. He is obviously not an ordinary child. I am afraid there is something wrong here. After Liu Ye left, Yang Datou and his brothers entered the house, "Mom, what should I do with that child? Do we want to report him to the official?" ??Jiang Ning sighed, "Let''s take a look later." When Liu Ye led the cleaned up Mian Mian into the house, everyone was surprised when they saw it. The little girl was a little haggard, with a pair of big shining eyes on her pale face, a beautiful nose, and a small cherry mouth, which could be seen even at a young age. She will definitely be a beauty in the future. ??Jiang Ning pulled the person to his side and asked gently: "Where is your home?" Mianmian lowered his head and shook his head, "I don''t know, my parents didn''t tell me." Jiang Ning suddenly realized that this was possible, so he changed the question again, "How far did those two bad guys take you?" Mian Mian racked his brains for a long time, but still shook his head, "I can''t remember clearly. They took me in a carriage and a boat, and my luggage was stolen on the way, so I had to walk." This result was beyond Jiang Nings expectation. ??Yang Datou said: "Aniang, I didn''t expect human traffickers to be so unlucky." No! Moreover, what they do is a shameful thing, and they cannot report it to the official. If their things are lost, they can only consider themselves unlucky. Since Mianmian is not a local, it will be easier to deal with. Jiang Ning immediately said to Yang Datou: "We will go to the county government to report to the official tomorrow morning. Mianmian''s matter must be resolved." ?Mianmian huddled next to Jiang Ning and remained silent. ??Tonight, apart from Yang Xiaoya, there was another Mianmian on Jiang Ning''s bed, so crowded that she had trouble even turning over. ??The next day before dawn, Yang Datou rushed to the river ditch to set up a fish basket, and then rushed back to accompany Jiang Ning to the county government to report to the official. The mother and son figured it out and decided to go directly to the town to catch a carriage. They could also sell the fish to the county, which would at least cover the travel expenses. Along the way, the two of them kept thinking about what they would say when they met the county magistrate. Their nervousness never calmed down. When they arrived at the county office, they found out that the county magistrate had packed up and left long ago when his term was up, and the new county magistrate would not be available for more than a month. Taking office means that their trip was in vain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： Unlucky Qian Chapter 32 The Unlucky Qian Family ??Yang Datou was a little confused for a moment, "Aniang, what should we do? We can''t leave Mianmian at home! What if those two kidnappers enter the village?" Jiang Ning also thought about this problem and immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Sell the fish back first and then talk about it." The county town is much more prosperous than Dashan Town. There is nothing to do but go to the market. People go to the streets to set up stalls every day. Their fish are all live, the quantity is not large, and the asking price is not high, but they are all sold out in an hour. Yang Datou was already content with dozens of articles. The mother and son rushed back to Rongshu Village just after noon. As soon as Jiang Ning entered the house, he asked Liu Ye, "Did Mianmian go out today?" Liu Ye shook her head, "My daughter-in-law took a closer look at her this morning. Her hands and feet were all injured. I gave her some herbs to stop the bleeding, crushed them and applied them on her, and let her rest in the hay shed." ?Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief and asked again: "Do the people in the village know that there is an extra person in our family?" Liu Ye shook his head again, "Early this morning, Er Dan took Santie Si Zhuang Xiaoya to the mountains to pick melon seeds. They were busy until noon when they came back. They avoided people on the way and didn''t meet anyone in the village. " Jiang Ning was completely relieved. He immediately called a few children over and said, "Today Aniang and your eldest brother went to the county to report to the county magistrate. The county magistrate will not be able to take office for more than a month. During this period, Mianmian has nowhere to go. We We can only take her in temporarily. Fortunately, no outsiders will come over to our house. Remember to keep your mouth shut and don''t expose Mian Mian''s presence. It will be fine in a month. " ?The children were all smart and clever. They nodded repeatedly in front of Jiang Ning and promised to keep their mouth shut. Mianmian in the thatched shed was hiding at the door and eavesdropping. Tears fell like broken beads, but she didn''t dare to cry out. She carefully rubbed her hands on the wooden board and sat down obediently. ?Jiang Ning went into the room and told her the situation. Mianmian thanked her softly and looked at Jiang Ning with eyes full of attachment. When Jiang Ning saw such a pair of eyes, she had no resistance at all, and immediately touched her head lovingly, "You can rest assured that you can live here, but you can''t go out and can only move around in the yard. If you see anyone coming over, you must immediately Hide to avoid being discovered and causing trouble to everyone. ??Mianmian nodded repeatedly. In fact, even if Jiang Ning didn''t say that Mianmian had no intention of going out, she didn''t even want to leave the hut. ?An extra person in the family means an extra mouth, a set of clothes, and a place to sleep, all of which are money. It was not often possible to catch fish, so the whole family had to put all their livelihood on the melon seeds, and they worked harder and harder. As the melon seeds ripened, the whole family went into the mountains, and they could not even take care of the work in the fields. Mianmian also wanted to help, but Jiang Ning originally didn''t plan to let her go. But then he thought, the whole family had left, and it didn''t seem safe to leave her alone at home, so he asked the others to set off before dawn, while there was still no one in the village. It would be safer to go into the mountains while walking and wait until it gets dark before taking her home. During this period, Yang Han discovered that Yang Datou''s family was gathering melon seeds all over the mountains and fields. He saw it and even if he was puzzled, he didn''t ask any more questions. He didn''t even ask out of curiosity when he saw a strange face like Mianmian. Occasionally, he would help them get it. Come down with some melon seeds. He was just helping out, but Yang Datou turned around and gave him a copper coin, obviously not intending to take advantage of him. Before he finished picking the melon seeds, several heavy rains came down, and the mushrooms in the mountains seemed to wake up overnight. Jiang Ning could only give up the melon seeds and turned into a mushroom picker. The things in the house were piling up more and more. Liu Ye couldn''t see it anymore, so he had to leave someone at home to deal with it. Jiang Ning thought about it and left all the little ones at home. During this time, Qian heard from the villagers that Jiang Ning often went to the town, so she thought about hanging around the entrance of the village so that she could catch people and take away the stolen goods. ??As a result, after squatting for five or six days in a row, not even Jiang Ning''s ghost was seen. Qian was so angry that she almost vomited to death. She sat under the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village and kept cursing. Hey, eldest sister, has there been a child in your village, five or six years old? An unexpected question frightened Mr. Qian, and he fell off the stone slab, "Ouch! Ouch! My waist!" The faces of the two men changed. They wanted to leave but were unwilling to leave, so they gritted their teeth and asked again. Qian was so angry that she said, "You made me fall down and you are so cruel! Do you think that all of us in Rongshu Village are dead?" "Here comes someone! You''re bullying someone! Here comes someone!" Qian stepped forward and grabbed the trousers of one of them, refusing to let them go. The two men looked fiercely. Fortunately, the villagers working nearby arrived in time and surrounded the two men. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Yang Jun raised his **** and looked at them eagerly. Although Qian was not a good person, he was from the same village after all. He had to protect him first in everything he said. Mao Dali was almost furious. After struggling twice, he still couldn''t break away from Qian, and said angrily: "Are you blind? Didn''t you see that she was blackmailing us?" ?Everyone looked at Mr. Qian with doubts in their eyes. Mr. Qian could really do such a thing. Qian was so angry that she swore to the sky, "If I try to blackmail them, I will die!" I was sitting here, and they suddenly yelled and scared me so much that I fell down and my waist flashed. What are you doing? Have you ever seen me blackmail someone like this?" ?When everyone thinks about it, its really true! No, that''s not right! So Qian also knew that she was blackmailing people before! Everyone looked at Mr. Qian with angry and dissatisfied eyes, but they still had to protect him. She said it was you who caused her to fall. Yang Jun and Mao Dali said. We didnt! Mao Erli refused to admit it. Qian was furious, "Report the official! I don''t believe there is no justice in this world!" You cant report to the official! Mao Dali and Mao Erli stopped him in unison. "Why can''t you report to the official?" Yang Jun looked suspicious, "Who are you? What are you doing in our village?" Mao Dali started to show his misery, "Brother, to tell you the truth, we were originally the guards of a wealthy family. Because we lost our young master, we didn''t dare to go back to see the master''s family. We have been working hard to find someone. If you report to the official, we will be alarmed." Our master, we are both dead!" ??Yang Jun saw that the two men were dressed in rags and looked like beggars, and he had doubts about their words. Mao Erli looked sincere, "What my eldest brother said is true. My little master is about five or six years old. He has big eyes and a pointed face. Have you seen him?" The villagers looked at me and I looked at you, and they all shook their heads in confusion. Qian gritted his teeth and roared, "Whose kid doesn''t have big eyes and a pointed face? They are obviously liars! Pay up! If you don''t pay my mother''s medical expenses today, you won''t even think about leaving our Banyan Tree Village!" The villagers reacted and blocked the Mao brothers even more tightly. The Mao brothers were penniless. How could they compensate them? There were so many people and weapons. If they were beaten hard, they might not be able to escape unscathed. It would really be a big deal for one person and two people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： Mao brothers Chapter 33 The Mao Brothers Jiang Ning''s family was busy making money and had no idea about the farce happening at the entrance of the village. When it was getting dark, Yang Han sent two big bags of melon seeds and said, "They are all picked in the mountains. You can''t get in over there. You just watch." If you dont want it, Ill take it away. I want it, I want it! Yang Datou hurriedly took the thing, Uncle! Wait until I weigh it and weigh it before I pay you. There was no scale at home, so Jiang Ning came up with an idea. When he was selling fish in the town, he filled a bucket with water and weighed the bucket and water. When he came back, he used the bucket and water as a reference, so that he could roughly calculate the weight of things. , although it is not accurate enough, it is about the same. Yang Han nodded, witnessed Yang Datou''s operation with his own eyes, and couldn''t help but praise him, and then said: "Yesterday, I went to Weijiang and asked several people about shells. Only one person had news. He said that every person on the Weijiang River On the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month, many large ships will pass by carrying sea fish, and many fishing boats will stop for repairs when passing by the port. If you want shells, you can wait until the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month to go to the port and have a look, maybe there will be news. " ??This is really a great thing for Jiang Ning, and she is already thinking about how to do it. ?Perhaps Jiang Ning was overjoyed, and several children also jumped up and down happily. Mianmian poked her little head out of the hut, then quickly retracted it, and was caught by Yang Han. He mused: "Today, two strangers came to the entrance of the village. They said that the young master of the family was lost and they were looking for him everywhere. He was so lucky that he bumped into Mr. Qian, and was so frightened that Mr. Qian ducked. They were surrounded by Yang Jun and the others. Now those two people are still imprisoned in the ancestral hall. Mr. Qian meant that he could not pay for compensation. Send them to the official." The smile on Jiang Ning''s face froze, and he twitched his lips unnaturally and said, "Thank you, brother Yang Han, for coming here to break the news. You must have met our family Mianmian too! She is a distant relative of my family, don''t get me wrong. ??Yang Han nodded, "I know, I just want to remind you, don''t let your children run around outside during this period, those two are not good people at first sight." If you want anything, I will tell them carefully and not let them leave the village. Jiang Ning looked at the other children with a deliberately bluffing face. Everyone was too scared to say a word. ?Yang Datou quickly weighed the copper plate and gave it to Yang Han. As soon as Yang Han left, Jiang Ning hurried into the hay shed and found Mianmian shivering in the corner. He felt very distressed for her. He quickly stepped forward to pick up the child and comfort her, "Don''t worry Mianmian, no one in the village knows you are here. Then The two bad guys wont even know that no one can take you away as long as Im here, so were not afraid anymore! ?Mianmian tightly grasped Jiang Ning''s sleeves, thrust her head into her arms, and refused to let go. Seeing that she was frightened, Jiang Ning could not force the child to be put down, so he had to let a few children go to work first. This side of the old house. Mrs. Qian moaned in the house, and Mrs. Li yelled in the yard, "What a careless thing! If you eat and hold on, you will have nothing to do!" ??Yang Laoer was depressed because of Qian''s injury, and he became more and more irritated when he heard Li''s constant scolding, "Auntie! She''s injured like this, can you calm down for a while and stop talking!" Mrs. Li was so angry that she poked Yang Laoer''s head hard, "Are you suffering from brain damage? She deserves it if she falls! I also want to ask, everyone is busy working, but it''s better for her to say that she wants to go Picking wild vegetables, where are the wild vegetables? If it hadnt been for this incident today, I would have thought she was so diligent! After they were separated, they all ate separately and even used firewood separately. Ms. Li didnt know what Qian did for food every day, and she wasnt curious about it. She never thought that even though their families were separated, Ms. Qian was still so lazy. This was because My man is so exhausted! ??Yang Laoer drooped his head and said in a sullen voice, "Mom, the families have been separated, so just leave it alone." Ms. Li was so angry at these words that her liver ached, "Okay! My good intentions have turned into being nosy! Since you don''t let me interfere! Don''t come to me if you have anything to do!" ??Yang Laoer stopped talking and gritted his teeth and said: "Auntie, Qian''s injury looks a bit serious. She needs to see a doctor. I don''t have money. Can you give me some money first?" Li''s eyes widened for a moment, "Money for what? If my family had money, I would have taken it out long ago like Jiang did! I don''t need any money now! Find a way to borrow it yourself!" This result was expected by Yang Laoer . Qian listened to the whole conversation between the two in the house. When she saw Yang Laoer enter the house, she immediately gave him eye drops, "My mother is partial to the big house! She is blaming me for stopping her from getting the money to save her." She also wants me to die! Humph! I wont let her have her way! ?You take me to the Hong''an Hall in the town to find a doctor, then go to my parents'' house to borrow money, and pay it back after harvesting in the autumn. " ??Yang Laoer hesitated, "But we still have to build a house after the autumn harvest, and we don''t get much food." Qian was furious, "Then you just have to watch me die of pain?" "No, no. I mean I''m looking for two people to ask for money." Yang Laoer became furious when he thought of those two bastards. Qian curled his lips, "If they were rich, wouldn''t they need to be locked up in the ancestral hall?" The couple were still struggling with the money issue, when suddenly there was an exclamation from the yard, "Yang Dou, it''s bad! Those two **** set fire to the ancestral hall." ??Yang Laoer and Qian were shocked. One could not move, and the other hurried to the ancestral hall. They saw thick smoke rising from the ancestral hall in the dark, but there was no spark. They immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ??Yang Jun said angrily: "Let those two **** run away!" "What? My mother-in-law hasn''t received her medical money yet! How could they run away?" Yang Laoer was completely panicked. ??The village chief spit on the ground with a gray face and stamped his feet angrily, "Report to the official! You must report to the official!" ?At night, the villagers of Rongshu Village beat gongs and drums as they headed to the county town. Seeing this attitude, they really made their teeth itch with hatred. ?Mao Dali and Mao Erli finally escaped from the ancestral hall. They couldn''t tell the direction in the dark. They fell several times on the field ridge and the dogs ate their shit. They fled to the foot of Qingfeng Mountain in a panic. "Brother, what should we do? They must have reported it to the official." Mao Erli''s face tightened, but the sound of gongs and drums in the distance was really heard. Mao Dali thought for a moment and looked at a farmhouse in the distance with a fierce look in his eyes. "Now there is only one way, get the money and run away!" The two men took a wooden stick and sneaked into the yard. Just as they were about to break in, the door suddenly opened and a figure rushed towards them. They only met each other and knocked them down. ??The village chief and his party rushed to the county government office overnight. They never expected that the county magistrate had not yet taken office and all matters were backlogged. They could only accept the cases first and wait for the county magistrate to take office before handling them. ??The village chief and his entourage sighed and hurried on their way under the stars and the moon, as if they were mourning their heirs, and finally returned to Rongshu Village when the sky was dim. After working all night, it turned out to be a waste of time, and everyone was feeling angry. ??Yang Jun''s forehead was on fire and he spat on the ground. He raised his head and was about to curse when he happened to see two people hanging on the banyan tree at the entrance of the village. He immediately widened his eyes and shouted: "The ancestors have appeared!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： Jiang Nings idea Chapter 34 Jiang Nings idea He pointed at the big banyan tree excitedly, "Look! Look there!" ??The village chief''s presbyopia was actually cured at this moment, and he yelled without anyone getting close, "There they are! Get them off!" Mao Dali and Mao Erli were awakened by cold water. When the two woke up, they found that their hands and feet were tied, lying in a charred house, surrounded by a group of villagers with fire-breathing eyes. The two of them huddled together in fear. "I, I, I, I warn you, private torture is against the law!" Mao Dali said while stumbling, his eyes moving around restlessly, looking for an opportunity to escape. He looked around, and sadly found that there was no one. Chance. ??The village chief smiled ferociously, "You burned down our village''s ancestral hall and you want to escape easily? Who gave you the confidence? Huh?" Mao Erli gritted his teeth in anger, "Our master is a high-ranking official in the capital. If you dare to be disrespectful to us, we will make you look good when we return to the capital!" "Oh! We are so scared! Let the two arsonists go to the Yamen and go to jail first! If your master knew what you did, he doesn''t know if he would recognize you!" Jiang Ning appeared with a basket of wild vegetables. Outside the ancestral hall. Everyone turned around suddenly and frowned. ??The village chief scolded: "Ms. Jiang, why are you here to join in the fun?" Jiang Ning looked innocent, "Village Chief, I didn''t want to join in the fun, it was my mother who asked me to come! Didn''t these two arsonists hurt the Qian family? Yang Laoer couldn''t finish his farm work, and he couldn''t come. It happened to be I went to give something to my mother-in-law, and she asked me to come over and ask for money. Your mother-in-law asked you to come here to ask for money? The village chief didnt believe it no matter what he heard. Jiang Ning pulled Ms. Zhou, and Ms. Zhou emerged cautiously. Everyone suddenly realized that Li asked the third family to come over to inquire about the situation. The third family didn''t have the guts to drag Jiang over. When did the two sons of the Yang Jiang family Is your relationship with your daughter-in-law so good? Jiang Ning asked without changing his expression: "Village chief, what are you going to do now? The other side of the house is still waiting for money to treat Qian''s illness!" ??The village chief frowned, "Since when have you been so worried about Mr. Qian?" Jiang Ning was helpless, "Hey! I''m not worried about her, I''m just afraid that she will dig money from her parents-in-law. Who knows if my parents-in-law will be soft-hearted and give them money, and I will suffer a big loss!" Everyone looked at each other, speechless for a while, as if this was indeed the case. Yang Jun looked embarrassed, "I''m afraid it will be difficult to get money. They are penniless, and now they have set fire to the ancestral hall. We are planning to send them to the official!" How dare you! Mao Dali stared fiercely at Yang Jun and others. ??Everyone was so frightened by his fierce eyes that they were pounding in their hearts. ?Jiang Ning waved to the village chief, "Let''s take a step to talk." ??The village chief hesitated for a moment and followed Jiang Ning out. "Village Chief, you just saw it. These two are most likely desperadoes, and they will be punished. We have arrested them several times. If our county magistrate is a powerful man, that''s all. He will definitely sentence them to beheading or exile. , no matter what happens, it will not harm our village. ?But now the county magistrate hasnt taken office yet, and we dont know whether its good or bad, so we cant take this risk! "Jiang Ning spoke eloquently, which surprised the village chief. Then what do you think should be done? Jiang Ning was waiting for this sentence, and immediately said: "I remember that there are two big iron chains in the cellar of our village ancestral hall, right? Use those two iron chains to tie up these two villains, and let them stay in the village to guard the ancestral hall. After repairing it, it will take a month or two to repair the ancestral hall at the speed they are going. By then the county magistrate will take office. Let''s see if we send it to the official or something else. This can restore the village''s losses as much as possible, don''t you think? There is a large cellar specifically for storing taxed grains. Two large iron chains are used to pull wooden boards. Otherwise, how many times would it be necessary to move so much grain! The two large iron chains are not just idle during the autumn harvest, so they are most suitable for tying people. ?Although the village chief felt that Jiang Ning''s idea was a bit harmful, it was indeed the best choice for them at the moment, so he immediately went in to discuss it with the men inside. ?Jiang Ning raised the corner of his lips and motioned for Zhou to go back. Ms. Lu Zhou looked confused, "Sister-in-law, what did you just tell the village chief? Can those two people pay back the money?" This is what Mrs. Zhou is worried about. Although the family has been separated, the money has not yet been divided. Everyone is staring eagerly at the old man''s pocket. If Mr. Li really spends money to pay for the medical treatment of her second roommate at this time, she will feel uncomfortable. Jiang Ning sneered, "How is that possible! If they were really rich, would they be in this situation?" What about the second sister-in-law? Ms. Zhou paused, wanting to go back and ask again. ??Jiang Ning hurriedly pulled her away, "That''s what the second wife should worry about. Why are you anxious? Don''t worry! My parents don''t have money, and even if they have money, they won''t give it to them." At the beginning, she was almost dead and the couple didn''t come up with any money. It seemed that they were really poor, and she was quite sure of this. Zhou didn''t know why, but she had always been afraid of Jiang Ning. She knew that Jiang Ning said exactly what he said, so she didn''t dare to refute anything. The two sisters-in-law returned to the old house. When Jiang Ning saw Mrs. Li, he gave her the wild vegetables and said, "Mom, I''ll trade it with you for a cabbage." ??Li rolled her eyes, didn''t even bother to say anything, and turned around to enter the room. ??Jiang Ning went to the vegetable field by the familiar route. He saw that there were not only water spinach but also some beans. He picked two more handfuls by the way and walked away in a big way. ?? Qian heard the noise in the house but couldn''t go out to take a look, so she quickly asked Yang Fugui to follow him out to take a peek. When Jiang Ning saw him, he immediately scolded him loudly: "Fugui! Although our two families have been divorced, there are some things that I, the elder, still have to say. You have learned so many bad habits at such a young age. , you can still spy? Those who dont know, think you have a mother but not a mother! Ms. Jiang, you shameless bitch! You are the son of a mother, not a mother! Qian was yelling in the room. Jiang Ning immediately turned down his face, "Since your mother is not dead, that''s good. I would like to ask your mother how she teaches her children! If you don''t learn well when you are young, you will be better when you grow up!" ??Jiang Ning stepped forward and grabbed Yang Fugui''s hand, dragging him into the yard regardless of his efforts. ?Yang Fugui howled repeatedly, "Mother, mother! Help me! Auntie is going to drag me away!" ? Qian was about to get up when he was anxious, but halfway through he rolled out of bed in pain, wailing continuously. Mrs. Li just came out of the room with a long face, "I''m going to die! This can cause trouble!" "Grandma, help me! Grandma, help me!" Yang Fugui rushed toward Ms. Li. ??Li directly took Yang Fugui into her arms and asked angrily, "Why are you spying on your aunt? Who asked you to do it? Tell me!" ??Li was furious and looked at Yang Fugui with serious eyes. ?Yang Fugui was frightened, cried loudly, and immediately confessed Qian. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： Lis training for his daughter-in-law Chapter 35 Lis Discipline to His Daughter-in-law Ms. Li was so angry that she stamped her feet, "Ms. Qian! You are a troublemaker! You are a rotten mother-in-law! How dare you lead my grandson astray! If I don''t beat you to death today, I won''t be your mother-in-law!" ?? Li picked up the broom in the yard and rushed into Qian''s house. Soon, Qian''s screams were heard inside. ??Yang Daya and Yang Erya were working in the yard. When they heard the sound, they quickly went to the fields to fetch reinforcements. ??Yang Laoer rushed back in a hurry. The war was already extinguished. When he opened the door, he saw Qian lying on the ground leaning on the edge of the bed. When she saw him, Qian burst into tears, her heart breaking. ??Yang Laoer angrily ran to Mrs. Li to question, "I was out for just a short while and you beat her. Didn''t you know she was injured?" ??Li slammed the spatula and stared coldly at Yang Laoer for the first time. Yang Laoer felt like he was going crazy at the sight, and the anger in his heart was half extinguished, "Auntie! I just want to know why you treat Qian like this? Jiang is your daughter-in-law, isn''t Qian? " Li Shi smiled and said: "I know your mother-in-law''s situation well! Two points of pain can make her howl like ten! Let''s not talk about whether it is true or false. I don''t know why they were so noisy before. Have you ever done anything?" ?This question confused Yang Laoer. He really didnt know. Li said solemnly: "Although your sister-in-law is muddy, lazy, greedy and unwilling to do anything, she is better than Qian in one thing. No matter how bad she is, she only ignores the children and will never instigate them to do anything." Its a bad thing, but today your mother-in-law actually instigated Fugui to spy on her elders at a young age, how can she be so old? ??Yang Laoer was stunned, he really didn''t know the inside story. When Yang Daya called him over, he only said that Qian and Jiang had a fight, and Li beat Qian. Aniang! Its not so serious! Yang Laoer said dryly. Mrs. Li snorted coldly, "You should think carefully about whether it is so serious. I can tell you that Mr. Qian''s birth into wealth hurt his health. You will probably only have such a son in your life. If you teach him well, you will have hope for the rest of your life." I cant teach them well. There are many unfilial sons in the village. Look at what happened to those uncles. You can weigh it yourself. ??Li''s words really frightened Yang Laoer, and he returned to the room with a stunned look on his face. Qian asked: "Has Aniang admitted her mistake?" ??Yang Laoer remembered Li''s words and stared at Qian, "Tell me honestly, why did my sister-in-law quarrel with you?" Qian Shi looked away guiltily, "Why do we call her sister-in-law when we''ve already broken off the relationship? That **** Jiang just doesn''t like her! She''s adding insult to injury!" Then why did she bully Fugui? Yang Laoer asked again. Qian became impatient and said, "Yang Laoer, are you done yet! I told you that she was the one who started the trouble! Don''t you still believe in us, mother and son? Who is your closest relative?" ?Yang Laoer was speechless and got up to go out. Qian quickly stopped the person, "My waist hurts even more. Take me to the town to see a doctor!" ??Yang Laoer didn''t even bother to ask Yang Daya for questioning, and hurried out to borrow a cart. ??Ms. Qian then called Yang Daya into the room and scolded: "What did you say to your father just now?" Aniang! I didnt say anything. I just said that my eldest aunt bullied you and asked my father to come back quickly! Yang Daya quickly expressed her position. Only then did Qian let her go. Yang Laoer came back just in time to hear the next few words. He paused at the door and entered the house and said, "Let''s go!" Here Jiang Ning slipped away from the old house and immediately returned to the east of the village. Several children went into the mountains to pull melon seeds. , Mianmian was so frightened that she insisted on hiding in the warehouse and asked Jiang Ning to lock her up. ??The first thing Jiang Ning did when he got home was to open the door and take Mianmian out. ?Mianmian asked fearfully, "Auntie, have those two bad guys been caught?" Jiang Ning smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry! The people are in the ancestral hall, tied with iron chains. They can''t escape. When the county magistrate takes office, they will be sent to the government. The villagers will not let it go and will definitely hold them accountable to the end. Nine times out of ten they will be exiled." ??Mianmian breathed a sigh of relief, and her little body softened. In the evening, Yang Han came over again and brought several sacks of melon seeds. He asked Jiang Ning in confusion: "Why do you want to leave those two people in the village?" Jiang Ning replied with a serious face: "These two desperadoes are too dangerous, and they already hate the villagers of Rongshu Village. If they stay, they can still keep an eye on them. If they are let go, who knows whether they will be killed in the middle of the night." Set fire to several houses to take revenge? ?Yang Han looked solemn, "But we can''t tie them up for a lifetime." During the autumn harvest, government officials will go to various villages. If the government officials know that their village is detaining outsiders without permission, it will probably not be a good thing. ??Jiang Ning nodded, "So the method I gave is just to delay. How to deal with it later depends on the village chief''s ability." Today, all the villagers present saw the malice of the two people. There are always a few people who are far-sighted and act for their own personal safety. Jiang Ning has never doubted this. Yang Han thought for a while, and it seemed that this method was indeed the most appropriate, so he said nothing more, and instead said in a deep voice: "The first day of the Lunar New Year will be in four days. If you want to go to the port, you have to move one day in advance." ?The ship at the port will dock in the early morning and leave before noon. If we leave on the first day of the new year, we will not be able to catch up. ?This news was indeed useful to Jiang Ning. She quickly thanked her and gave Yang Han a handful of freshly roasted melon seeds after collecting the melon seeds. Yang Han brought it back to Yang Xiaohua, tasted one, and his eyes lit up. After careful consideration, he guessed that this thing must be related to melon seeds. He couldn''t help but marvel at Jiang Ning''s dexterity and intelligence, and at the same time wondered why Jiang Ning had not seen such an ability before. . ?However, he was not nosy, and even if he was confused, he would not ask. He was just thinking about going to the mountains to get more melon seeds, so that he could save more money for his family. In a blink of an eye, its the day before the first day of the Lunar New Year. Jiang Ning packed up all the melon seeds, melons, fenugreek and mushrooms he had saved at home. He estimated that they weighed seventy or eighty kilograms. He quickly asked Yang Datou to borrow a cart from the village and deliver the goods to the town first, and exchanged money for them. Go get that pot. With the cart, mother and son finally dont have to carry the burden back home. In the past few days, because of the Mao brothers, all the women in the village who were full and had nothing to do went to the ancestral hall to watch the Mao brothers at work. However, no one sat under the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village and chatted. Naturally, no one saw Jiang Ning''s mother and son pushing Come back with a big iron pot, otherwise it will cause another disturbance. With this big iron pot, all the children were very happy. ?Jiang Ning conducted an interview in front of them. He fried a pot first and was able to produce more than ten kilograms of melon seeds in one pot. This efficiency excited everyone. ?Yang Erdan took the initiative to take over the task of frying melon seeds, and after trying it twice, he was almost good at it. Jiang Ning immediately prepared the seasoning for fried melon seeds and told Yang Erdan: "Your elder brother and I will leave soon and won''t come back until tomorrow evening. I will leave the job of cooking melon seeds to you in the past two days, and Mianmian, She has been frightened recently and is afraid to go out. Please pay more attention and wait until I come back to bring you something." (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： boat girl Chapter 36 Boat Girl ??Yang Xiaoya immediately jumped out and patted her small chest and reassured her, "Don''t worry, Mom, Mianmian wears my clothes and combs her hair the same way as me. When others see her, they will only think of me as me, and I will take good care of her." ?Jiang Ning patted Yang Xiaoya''s head lovingly, "Okay, okay! Our little girl is the most powerful." Jiang Ning waved to Mianmian and said, "Those two bad guys are chained to work in the village. They won''t threaten you for the time being, but the bad guys are cunning. Who knows if they will sneak away or come up with some crooked ideas?" , so you must not leave this yard. I will go to the harbor with your big head brother. If we can buy shells, we will build a house when we come back. When the yard has a high wall, we wont have to worry about bad guys. " ?Mianmian nodded obediently and got into the hay shed very obediently. Even inside, she was not idle. She would help Liu Ye with needlework, help with hands, and even help with hanging melon seeds. ?Jiang Ning observed silently for a while, and then carefully warned several children before going out with Yang Datou. The port is not in Dashan Town, but in another distant Songxi Town in Pingan County. Almost no villagers in their village have been there. If you take the official road, you have to take an ox cart or a horse-drawn carriage. If you rely on two legs, you can climb over the mountain. It can make people faint. Another option is to take the waterway, take a small boat out from the ditch where Yang Datou catches fish, and then transfer to a fishing boat or a awning boat on the Wei River. It only takes half a day and costs three cents per person. ?Jiang Ning could still afford the boat money, but Yang Datou was reluctant to part with it. In order to earn back the boat money, he took all the thirty kilograms of melon seeds he had just roasted and prepared to sell them in Songxi Town. ?Jiang Ning has no objection to this. ??The two passed by the door of Yang Han''s house. Yang Xiaohua took a sharp look and immediately called out sweetly. ?Jiang Ning stuffed her with a handful of melon seeds. The mother and son met Yang Han as soon as they entered the mountain. Yang Han said directly: "You are going to the port. I will ferry you out later and put a few baskets in. I saw that the fish baskets you made before caught more fish, so I also tried to make two myself. , take a look. Jiang Ning tried it out and said with a smile: "Your fish basket is more detailed than the big ones, and the effect will definitely be better. You can try it." ?Yang Han was a little surprised, "I thought you would be angry." Jiang Ning couldn''t help but laugh, "All the people use this kind of fish basket, it''s not just for our family, why should we be angry?" ?Yang Han was completely relieved. The group of people arrived at the river ditch, with Yang Han at the helm, which was fast and steady. When the bamboo raft reached the river, they did not dare to run too far for fear that something would go wrong and they would not be able to get to the shore. They could only move along the river. Fortunately, there were many fishing boats on the Wei River. Soon, Yang Han asked several people in succession, and finally selected a fishing boat with only the boatwoman and her child. After bargaining, the price was five cents for the two of them. ?The fishing boat was similar to what the original owner remembered, and it was even more spacious. When Jiang Ning got on the boat, everything he saw was new. ?Yang Datou didn''t adapt, and his face turned pale as soon as he got on the boat. ?Jiang Ning was a little worried, "Why are you okay on the bamboo raft, but then you faint when you get on the boat?" Aniang, I dont know either! Yang Datou was almost crying. ??Yang Han said loudly: "I guess it''s because I haven''t sat down before and I''m not used to it. It''ll be fine if I sit down a few more times. I''ll go back first and pick you up here tomorrow evening." "Thank you!" Jiang Ning watched Yang Han leave and turned around to face the daughter of the boat girl. The little girl was about the same age as Yang Xiaoya. She was exposed to wind, sun and rain on the boat, and her skin was several degrees darker, but she looked very energetic. . Jiang Ning gave her a handful of melon seeds, "Eat it!" The little girl shook her head, not daring to take it, and ran to the other end of the boat. She didn''t know what she was muttering next to the boat girl. The boat girl looked at Jiang Ning, smiled kindly at her, and raised her voice. Asked: "What are you doing in Songxi Town?" Sell something. Jiang Ning smiled and pointed at the basket. The boat girl nodded. ??Jiang Ning asked again: "Eldest sister has been looking for a living on the Wei River?" "No! My mother-in-law is from the boat. If she finds a man, she will still be on the boat. Unfortunately, the child''s father died last year. Now I am fishing alone to support the family." The boat girl smiled brightly, and she could not see how life was like this at all. bitter. Jiang Ning knew a little better. It was not safe on the boat. The whole family was crowded together. If they were the only ones on the boat, how would they spend the night? Perhaps sensing Jiang Ning''s worry, the boat girl grinned and said, "We are not on the river at night but at the port. There are government officials there, so it is very safe." ?The boat girl was optimistic, but Jiang Ning felt sad. The people on the boat were suffering, and the women on the boat were suffering even more. The fishing boat followed the current and quickly arrived at Songxi Town. Jiang Ning chatted with the boat girl, and asked about the shells. Unexpectedly, the boat girl really knew, "If you ask me, it''s better for girls to have good luck! I don''t know about other things." I dare say, but I really understand things like shells! My parents home is on the beach. Ill bring you whatever kind of shells you want! Jiang Ning''s eyes widened immediately, and even Yang Datou, who was severely seasick, couldn''t help but push himself up, "Auntie, have you really seen a shell?" "Can I still trick you? But it takes a whole day to go to my mother''s house. I first take a fishing boat out from Songxi Town, and then walk for half an hour to the mouth of the sea. It takes too much time to go back and forth, so I don''t even go back. ! The boat girl couldnt stop complaining when she talked about the way back to her parents home. Jiang Ning was pleasantly surprised and asked the boat girl many things. Seeing that Songxi Town was about to arrive, she gritted her teeth and turned around and said after landing: "Sister Pan, to be honest, I really need an oyster shell like that . Jiang Ning described it for a while and then continued: "If you can bring back this kind of shells, I will give you fifty coins per boat." "Big sister! Are you kidding me?" Pan Xiuniang looked shocked, because her mother''s family really had the kind of oyster shells Jiang Ning mentioned, and there were so many of them at the seaside. Because the shells were heavy and there wasn''t much meat, it was hard to eat them, so she had no time to eat them. When they have nothing to do, the villagers will pick some up and take them back. They are not considered rare items. ?Jiang Ning nodded seriously, "I promise you it''s absolutely true, and I can even pay you a deposit first." ??In the end, Pan Xiuniang received Jiang Ning''s five-cent deposit and planned to return to her parents'' home overnight. ?Yang Datou waited until he was far away before asking: "Aniang, you didn''t even ask the fishermen here and you decided to make a deal with that person?" Jiang Ning sighed, "It''s not that I don''t ask, but if you have that thing, you can see it at a glance. Obviously there are only fish here, not any shells. We came here to find out the news. Why not buy it now that we have asked?" ??And I also want to take a gamble. Anyway, its only five cents. If there is money, we will make money. If not, we will do a good deed that day. The life of the mother and daughter does not look very easy. " ??Yang Datou still felt sorry for the five cents, but he did not continue to argue because he also sympathized with the mother and daughter. ?The mother and son arrived for the first time and found that Songxi Town was different from Dashan Town. It was already almost dark and still very lively. (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： temporary cook Chapter 37 Temporary Cook ??The fishing boats on the river were all docking, and a long stall was set up on the street. The two of them found a stall and ordered a wonton. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ning was so surprised that the wontons were filled with fish meat. He asked a fellow vendor: "Boss, your wontons are actually made of fish meat. They are so delicious!" The boss laughed loudly and said, "As long as your guest likes it! My family is on the boat, and the unsold fish will be made into wontons. My mother-in-law will make them, and I will pick them out and sell them." ??Jiang Ning was amazed again and gave a thumbs up to the vendor, "Your wontons are so delicious, your business must be very good!" "It''s okay! People here who go fishing here go out early and come back late, and people come over to eat in the middle of the night. We can barely make ends meet to support our families." As the vendor spoke, he quickly got busy when business came. The mother and son spent four pennies on a delicious meal of fish and meat wontons, and found a relatively clean inn to stay. ??Jiang Ning found another place to sleep uneasy, and this place was by the river. The tide ebbs and flows, and the sound of the water made her head spin. She almost didn''t sleep all night, and she got up before dawn. I originally wanted to ask the shopkeeper for some hot water in the lobby, but I found the shopkeeper anxiously circling in the lobby. He looked up and saw Jiang Ning standing at the top of the stairs looking at him. The shopkeeper felt embarrassed and quickly put on a smiling face, "What do you need, sir?" I want some hot water. Jiang Ning said and walked down. The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly, "Hey! I''ll get it for you from the kitchen right now." As soon as the shopkeeper turned around, he bumped into the waiter who hurried in. He was about to curse when he saw it was the waiter and asked quickly: "How is it? What do you say to the other side?" The waiter shook his head with a grimace, "They said they wouldn''t lend it to me." "This old yinpi! I knew he was not a good guy! What will we do now that we don''t have the boss? The guests in the inn will be getting up soon, so let them drink the northwest wind!" The shopkeeper said in a panic sweat. Jiang Ning originally planned to go back, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but ask: "But something happened to the chef?" The shopkeeper sighed and smashed the pot, "That''s right! Originally, one of the two chefs in the inn went to his hometown for a funeral and would not be back for another three days. The other said that he had vomiting and diarrhea after eating so much last night that he couldn''t come today. You Say its not going to cost me my life! Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows and said, "You can temporarily find a woman to work on the stove. It''s only for one day and you''ll be able to cope with it." "How is that possible! It took a lot of effort for my Linjiang Inn to have the reputation it has today. If a random woman can''t cook well, wouldn''t it ruin the brand I''ve worked so hard to build!" The shopkeeper blew his beard and glared in anger. . Jiang Ning nodded, "That''s true. I wonder what the shopkeeper plans to cook? How much will he pay?" The shopkeeper was startled for a moment, then looked at Jiang Ning seriously, "Sir, do you want to give it a try?" ?Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "I think my cooking skills are pretty good. I can make a few dishes for the shopkeeper to try." Where do the guests come from? asked the shopkeeper. Dashan Town. I heard that the shopkeeper in Dashan Town was disappointed. Can the people there make good fish dishes? ?But now there is no choice but to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. The shopkeeper immediately gritted his teeth and said: "If the dishes you cook satisfy me, how about I hire you for a day and give you fifty coins?" Jiang Ning shook his head, "I can only take care of breakfast and lunch, and I have to check out after noon." "Alright! As long as you can help me with breakfast and lunch, I will give you the same fifty cents." The shopkeeper thought about it. The master who takes charge of the dishes should be able to come back tonight, and the crisis in the inn will be resolved. ?Jiang Ning immediately got up and went to the kitchen. He took a look at today''s preparations and found that they were all fish, including sea fish! The shopkeeper asked worriedly: "Do you know what kind of fish these are? Can you make them?" Jiang Ning came back to his senses, pointed at one of the pots of fish, and said, "Bass is suitable for steaming. What seasonings do you have here?" The shopkeeper immediately opened the cabinets. After Jiang Ning looked at them one by one, he found that this inn actually had miso, which could be used as a substitute for soy sauce. Maybe it was mainly used to make fish, and there was some high-strength white wine in it, which was probably used to remove the fishy smell. Seeing Jiang Ning''s curiosity, the shopkeeper explained: "Our chef has a special skill of cooking fish in white wine. The cooked fish pot has both the deliciousness of the fish and the aroma of the wine. It is also the signature dish of our Linjiang Inn." Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "Perch, sweet-scented osmanthus fish, and sea crucian carp are suitable for making fish cooked in white wine. There are some ready-made fish today. I can make this dish. In addition, there are steamed fish, fried fish cakes, garlic shrimp, and shrimp smooth eggs. " "Enough, enough! If you can really cook all these dishes, I will give you more money!" The shopkeeper was so excited. He thought he was taking advantage of the situation, but he turned out to be an expert. Jiang Ning reported many names of dishes. Ive never heard of it, so Im looking forward to it even more. ??Jiang Ning turned around and started to process the ingredients. With the knife in her hand, she could clean a fish in just three or two strokes. ?An expert can tell whether there is something there as soon as he makes a move. Not to mention anything else, just by looking at her hand, the shopkeeper''s heart has been half stabilized. ??Although there are so many dish names, who eats these hard dishes early in the morning? Most people mainly eat porridge or wonton noodles. So Jiang Ning directly prepared a pot of fish porridge, and used an old hen to boil a pot of soup to make shrimp and clam noodles. The manager of the Mingjiang Inn across the street has been watching since he found out that Linjiang Inn is short of a chef, ready to laugh at their jokes. Who knows that he didn''t see any trouble happening across the street from dawn until daybreak, and all the guests looked satisfied when they left. What made him even more confused was that the business of Linjiang Inn seemed to be much better than that of their Mingjiang Inn today. After a while, three or four more guests came in across the street, but on the other hand, their place was deserted. ??The shopkeeper felt something was wrong and quickly asked the waiter to go over and find out the news. The waiter went for a while and then came back with a pale face, "Shopkeeper, what''s wrong! The guy across from me found a chef who was very good at cooking. The dishes he cooked were not only good in color and flavor, but also the ones we don''t have here." The food on the other side is so good now that the shopkeeper doesnt even look at me seriously. If Shopkeeper Hua must say something wrong, he didn''t expect that the inn''s business would be so good. It was suddenly turned into a restaurant. There were only two of them, and they couldn''t greet each other. How could they have free time to deal with the waiter of Mingjiang Inn. When Shopkeeper Fang heard this, his face dropped, "Let''s go! I''ll go take a look and see what Hua Wankuan can do!" ?Shopkeeper Fang went into Linjiang Inn full of anger and ordered all the dishes listed today. ?Jiang Ning, who was in the kitchen, frowned subconsciously when he heard the name of the dish. "Are you looking for trouble?" The waiter nodded, "That''s right! Aunt Jiang, the shopkeeper on the other side, just do what you want and severely weaken their spirit!" Jiang Ning frowned and said, "I can do it, but I don''t want to be exposed in front of others. You need to remind Shopkeeper Hua about this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： Yang Datous thoughts Chapter 38 Yang Datous Thoughts "do not worry!" The waiter ran out to explain. Yang Datou, who was helping out, was puzzled, "Auntie, why don''t you show your face?" "You are stupid! We are not from Songxi Town, and we don''t come here often. Is it necessary to cause trouble for ourselves?" Jiang Ning taught his son while cooking. Yang Datou suddenly realized, "My mother is still smart, I didn''t think so much." Jiang Ning laughed dumbly, "It''s not that you haven''t thought about it so much, but it''s just that you have never left the village. Watch more, listen more, learn more and speak less, and you will know more in the future." ?Yang Datou nodded repeatedly. Because the other party ordered quite a lot of dishes, Jiang Ning hurriedly speeded up. ?Outside in the lobby, Shopkeeper Fangs face became darker and darker as he looked at the delicious food presented one after another, and more and more people gathered around him. It turns out this is stir-fried clams! I thought it was some new thing, but it turned out to be clams, but the name is really unique! Shopkeeper, please serve us a plate of stir-fried clams too! And this salivary fish, emotions are not real saliva! Tsk, tsk, tsk, I was deceived! Shopkeeper! We want a plate of salivary fish! ??People kept coming to the table to add dishes to Shopkeeper Fang. Shopkeeper Fang was furious and determined to find fault. Unexpectedly, he was conquered as soon as he took a bite of steamed fish. Usually the steamed fish they make is fishy. Even customers who like fish don''t order this dish. They mostly order braised fish with vinegar. I didn''t expect that today''s steamed fish was so amazingly cooked. Not only was it not fishy at all. It also brings out the freshness of the fish to its fullest. ?This dish is the most difficult in Shopkeeper Fang''s opinion. He can''t even find fault with this dish, and there is no need to look at other dishes. ?Shopkeeper Fang suddenly felt a little discouraged and looked at the busy shopkeeper Hua with envy, "You really won this time! I wonder which master chef made this table? Can you come out and see it?" Shopkeeper Hua took the time to reply: "Ouch! What a coincidence! It''s not that I''m hiding it, it''s that they said they didn''t want to show up, and I didn''t do anything!" ?This answer was what Shopkeeper Fang expected, and he was so angry that he walked away. ?Jiang Ning was halfway through cooking when he remembered that the melon seeds he brought had not yet been sold, so he quickly asked Yang Datou to ask the flower shopkeeper to come over. She explained the situation and asked the flower shopkeeper to taste the melon seeds. Shopkeeper Hua immediately wrapped thirty kilograms of melon seeds, and one kilogram counted as seven coins. Yang Datou was dumbfounded. When Shopkeeper Hua left, he stammered: "Auntie, did I hear you right? Shopkeeper Hua said seven cents per catty? What else does he earn?" Jiang Ning saw that his things were almost done, so he whispered: "You can just go out and ask in the lobby." ??Yang Datou left in a hurry, and soon came back in a hurry. He lost his joy just now, "Mommy, I just saw it. They only sell it for 2 taels a plate, which costs five cents, and a pound sells for twenty-five cents." ??He originally thought that seven cents per catty was a lot, but he didn''t expect that other people were more powerful and could sell it for more than the meat. After all, they were still incompetent. After thinking for a while, Yang Datou gritted his teeth and said, "Mom, can I learn how to cook from you?" Jiang Ning was a little surprised, "Why do you suddenly want to learn cooking from me?" ? ? ? "Because A Niang is a good cook and the flower shopkeeper asked you for help, so he accepted our melon seeds so readily and paid such a high price. If I had A Niang''s ability, I wouldn''t have to worry about making money. When I really learn the craft in the future, I can set up a stall to sell food, like the wonton stall last night. " Yang Datou was fascinated when he thought of the constant flow of customers at the stall last night. He calculated carefully, even if a bowl of wontons only earned half a penny, he could sell fifty or sixty bowls in one night, and he could get it for twenty or thirty penny. It''s just at night. If you do it all day, you can earn at least fifty or sixty cents, which is more than one or two cents a month. He saw that my grandpa and grandma had been farming the land all their lives. After paying taxes and deducting all kinds of chews, they could not have two taels of silver left at the end of the year. If they had another headache and fever, they would not be able to save even two taels of silver. ?? Their family had no money to pay for grandmas medical treatment because their grandpa died and there was a funeral, and creditors came to visit and emptied all the coffins of grandpa and grandma. ?This matter has become Yang Datou''s biggest concern. He dreams of making money. ?Jiang Ning felt funny in her heart, "Promise! I''m learning cooking from my mother-in-law just to set up a stall?" ?Yang Datou scratched his head naively. ?Jiang Ning continued to work, dropped the topic, and stayed busy until after noon, when the business in the inn slowed down a bit. Jiang Ning saw that it was getting late and was about to say goodbye to the shopkeeper. Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper knelt down in front of her, which frightened Jiang Ning. "Shopkeeper Hua, what are you doing?" The shopkeeper begged, "Sister, you can''t leave now! Look at how many guests are waiting for dinner outside. If you leave now, my inn will be closed!" Jiang Ning''s face darkened in displeasure, "We agreed in the morning that I will only work for half a day. Shopkeeper Hua won''t want to deny it, right?" "No, no, no," Shopkeeper Hua shook his head repeatedly and took out a sling of copper coins from his arms, "We agreed on fifty cents for a long time, and I''ll give you eighty cents, plus melon seeds that are less than thirty kilograms. I will also follow the instructions. Thirty kilograms, two hundred and ten coppers, put it all together, here are three hundred coppers, please keep it!" Jiang Ning couldn''t leave so neatly after accepting the sling of money. He frowned and said, "But if we don''t leave, we may not have a boat later, and there are still people at home waiting for us!" "This is easy to handle!" The shopkeeper immediately stood up and said: "My cousin is a fisherman, and he has a ready-made fishing boat at home. I asked him to send the big head back to report that he is safe. I will ask the fishing boat to take you back tomorrow, and you can help me again. Will I be successful in half a day? Shopkeeper Hua spoke truthfully and blocked Jiang Nings escape route, so Jiang Ning could only reluctantly agree. The shopkeeper was overjoyed and immediately asked the waiter to take Yang Datou to find his cousin, and explained many things to the waiter. ?Yang Datou turned back three times with one step and saw Jiang Ning nodded slightly towards him before leaving. Yang Han arrived at the Han River before dusk. He looked at the passing fishing boats and guessed which one contained Jiang Ning and Yang Datou. Finally, when the fishing boat approached, they found that only Yang Datou and Jiang Ning were missing. After the fishing boat left, Yang Han frowned and asked, "Where is your mother-in-law?" "Hey! Don''t mention it!" Yang Datou told the story of what happened along the way with some depression, "Everyone asked for this, and my mother-in-law was too embarrassed to refuse, so she stayed there for now. Fortunately, Linjiang Inn Its an old store in Songxi Town, so there shouldnt be any danger! Yang Han nodded slightly, "I know Linjiang Inn. It''s right next to the port. It''s been open for more than 20 years. In this case, you can come over and have a look tomorrow, or I can get a bamboo raft tied to the side. How about you? Mom should know whats going on. Yang Datou was a little moved, but also felt embarrassed. He scratched his head and asked, "Uncle, do you think I can earn money if I go to Songxi Town to set up a stall?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： learn to cook Chapter 39 Learning to cook You want to go to Songxi Town to set up a stall? Yang Han was a little surprised. Yang Datou nodded, "Songxi Town has a port, which is more lively than ours. Not to mention during the day, there are people coming in and out even late at night. I want to try setting up a stall. If I can make money, I don''t have to." After working so hard, my family will be able to build a house after the autumn harvest. When Yang Han heard this, he seemed to be thinking of himself, sighed and said: "It''s okay if you want to set up a stall, but you should have seen it this time. There are quite a few stalls there. You are not a local, and the business is very good. Its easy to get squeezed, and if the business is not good, all this time will be spent on field work. Is it worth it? ?Yang Datou couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged. ??Yang Han said thoughtfully: "But if your grandma''s cooking skills are really that good, you can learn from her. I think the shopkeeper of Linjiang Inn would be very willing to have a good chef." Is this really okay? Yang Datous eyes finally became a little brighter. ??Yang Han smiled and nodded. Seeing that Yang Datou regained his composure, he said, "Go and take a look at the fish basket you set." Yang Datou was immediately diverted. The fish basket had been there for two days. Not to mention, there was something in it, especially the thing that he and Jiang Ning were afraid of, which made him feel numb. ??Yang Han laughed loudly, "I won''t be polite to you anymore. I''ll give you the money later." When the two returned to Rongshu Village, a group of children turned pale when Jiang Ning did not come back. Yang Sizhuang said anxiously: "Brother, have you lost my mother?" "No, no, there is a shopkeeper who asked grandma for help and asked her to help with cooking. It''s just for one day. Grandma should be back tomorrow. I''ll go check it out at noon tomorrow. If not, I''ll go there in the evening. If there''s no chance, I''ll go there the next day. That''s about it." Yang Datou estimated that the man wouldn''t have to lie down for two days even if he had a stomachache. Everyone felt relieved when they saw that Yang Datou was steadfast in his oath. ??Yang Datou and Liu Ye whispered: "This time, Aniang went to Songxi Town to help people with cooking, plus selling melon seeds, she earned a total of three hundred cash." "So much!" Liu Ye was a little surprised. According to the previous estimate, the price shouldn''t be so high. Yang Datou explained, and Liu Ye sighed: "I didn''t expect A Niang to be so powerful now. She can stand up to ten men by herself!" Zi Zi, I want to learn cooking from my mother-in-law, do you think its possible? Yang Datou thought about it for a long time, and the more he thought about it, the stronger the idea became. Liu Ye was stunned and nodded with a smile, "If you want to, just go and learn. I heard that learning to cook is very hard. Not only do you have to learn to cut vegetables, but you also have to learn to carve and control the heat. It takes a lot of effort! But I am Ive heard about it, but I dont know whats going on. You can talk to me about it when she comes back. If our family can have a chef, we wont have to worry about it in the future! These days, people with skills don''t have a hard time, but ordinary people don''t have access. It''s difficult to learn skills. They usually have to start as apprentices. People may not really teach them skills. They all rely on stealing teachers and understanding. Yang Datou has such good resources. If he can study hard, he will be much better than others. ??Yang Datou received Liu Ye''s support, and his heavy heart suddenly relaxed a lot, "Fry some more melon seeds, fry more, I will pick up my mother early tomorrow morning, and sell the melon seeds by the way." ?Originally, he wanted to wait on the Weijiang River, but now it seems that it is better to make another trip in person. The fishing boat should be used to it if it is dizzy! Liuye didn''t dare to delay when he heard about it. He immediately mobilized the whole family and ran to the mountains at night, trying to get dozens more kilograms of trichosanthes. Jiang Ning never left the kitchen from morning until dark. Finally, the shopkeeper finally put up a sign saying he would stop serving food. Jiang Ning complained while filling the water: "Shopkeeper Hua''s back cook has to turn off the fire every day at midnight? How many of the chefs have to work so late?" Shopkeeper Hua sneered guiltily, "That''s not true! The business of the inn was not so good in the past! There are so many diners coming for the big girl today. I didn''t expect it. Come on, come on, this is a reward for your hard work. " ?Jiang Ning weighed it, it was estimated to be eighty cents, and her face finally looked better. She was about to go upstairs to sleep. Shopkeeper Hua quickly stopped the person, "Well, sister, can we discuss something? What do you think if I ask you to take charge of Laijiang Inn?" Not very good! Jiang Ning refused without thinking. Although she has skills and a kitchen **** system to assist her, she will never be tied to the kitchen for the rest of her life. That is not her life pursuit. Hey, lets not be so absolute! Everything is negotiable. Just tell me a condition, and I will agree to it if it can be achieved! Shopkeeper Hua gritted his teeth, and it seemed that he was really planning to spend a lot of money. Jiang Ning was happy, "Shopkeeper Hua, I know you sincerely recruit me, but I also have difficulties. I still have several children to take care of. The youngest is only six years old. My daughter-in-law is expected to have a baby next year. Why don''t you tell me that I am far away?" Is it appropriate to make money? Besides, to be honest, I am still a widow! As the saying goes, there are many disputes in front of a widow. I dont know what rumors will spread if I dont go back to the village today. If I dont go back for many years, the people in the village may arrange for me to run away with the wild man! Do you think I can agree to this situation? " ?Shopkeeper Hua really hadnt thought about this question, and was immediately stunned by Jiang Nings question. Jiang Ning saw his frown and thought of Yang Datou''s ambition, so he mused: "Well, you have seen Datou before. That child wants to learn cooking from me, and I also want to train him. When I go back, I will teach him well." In a few days, let him prepare these dishes and serve them first, okay?" Shopkeeper Hua thought for a long time, but seemed to have no better way, so he could only sigh and nod, "This is the only way we can do it for the time being, but big sister, you have to teach me well, if the dishes made by Da Tou are too different from yours, I dont dare to use it! "Don''t worry about this. If the food he cooks is not good, I won''t agree if he wants to come over!" ?So the two made arrangements for Yang Datou. Early the next morning, Linjiang Inn changed to the previous menu, and the diners who came in could not help but be disappointed. Shopkeeper Hua spent a lot of time trying to appease the diners. Seeing Jiang Ning coming down from upstairs carrying a baggage, he quickly invited people to the side. Shang whispered: "I made a statement this morning, saying that the master who cooked the food yesterday returned to his hometown to arrange some things and would come over to cook. It will only take a few days, and you will have to teach Datou a lesson in these few days." I know your family doesnt have the conditions to get these aquatic products, so Ive asked people to prepare them. Ill send some over today and another batch tomorrow. Do you think three days is enough? " Jiang Ning didn''t expect Shopkeeper Hua to spend such a huge amount of money, so he was happy, "Sure! Since the shopkeeper has gone all out, if I can''t let Datou become a talent in three days, I won''t be sorry for the fish you gave me, but I have to go out for a walk first, and I''ll ask for them later." Ill come find you after I leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： Return with a full load Chapter 40 Returning with a full load It was a rare trip to Songxi Town. Jiang Ning wanted to take a closer look at the specialties and customs here. After wandering around, she found that the iron kitchen utensils sold here were different from those in Dashan Town. There were many fishermen and there were blacksmith shops everywhere. Hanging hooks, large and small, and anchors, these are all things you can''t see in Dashan Town. ??The kitchen utensils actually include a kind of iron bucket with yellow mud on the inside, and a small pot attached to it, with a place for firewood and charcoal in the middle. Seeing her curiosity, the blacksmith took the initiative to introduce it: "This is used by the Dan people for cooking on the ship. If you need it, you can buy one and try it back. It''s not expensive, only fifty coins." "So cheap!" Jiang Ning was shocked. The largest iron pot she bought in Dashan Town cost 400 renminbi, and the smaller ones cost 200 to 300 renminbi. This one comes with a pot and stove. Although the pot is small, it can cook well. Meals for four people are no problem. The blacksmith laughed loudly, "It''s funny, sir. You are the first to say that this stove is cheap. Those who come to buy things from me will not pay a deposit unless they cut two or three cents. If you like it, I will sell it to you for forty-eight cents." ! Jiang Ning asked for two at once, one of which wanted a stove that was separated from the pot, suitable for cooking, because to teach Yang Datou how to cook, he needed a handy kitchen knife. He didnt have a kitchen knife at home, so he used sickles and scissors for cooking. I had to buy one, and it cost 300 yuan. She couldn''t take away so many things, so she asked the blacksmith to help them take them to Linjiang Inn. Then she walked around twice more and bought some chenille flowers that the little girl liked, and then bought some candies and snacks for the children. It was almost done. go back. ?It was almost noon at this time, and there were many diners sitting in the lobby of Linjiang Inn, but everyone was talking about yesterday''s dishes. When Shopkeeper Hua saw Jiang Ning coming back, she asked her more sincerely to teach Yang Datou to be a talented person in three days. Seeing that it was almost noon, Shopkeeper Hua specially asked Jiang Ning to stay for lunch. Jiang Ning thought for a while and sat down. She was served the chef''s signature white wine boiled fish. She took a bite and could only say that the taste was quite satisfactory, not a failure, but not outstanding. For such a small town to have such a chef Art is enough. Shopkeeper Hua stared at Jiang Ning''s expression carefully. Seeing that she had no reaction, he probably felt confident. He sighed and said, "One of the two kitchen masters I have here is specially invited from Suzhou. Thinking about that Along the coast, the chef''s skills in making aquatic products must be good. Unexpectedly, he is better at making dim sum, and his cooking skills are only average. Fortunately, he makes good snacks, and guests who come to stay at our inn will bring some snacks back. But the master will not come back until two days later. There is another chef who is this one. We are a local. Our ancestors were cooks for banquets. The skills were passed down to him. If I havent eaten your cooking, I think its quite good. I have eaten your cooking. Only then did I realize there were problems everywhere. " Jiang Ning put down his chopsticks, took a sip of tea, and said calmly: "Don''t worry, Shopkeeper Hua. In fact, the fish cooked in white wine made by this chef is very good. It would be great if some sour fruits can be added to the soup base to remove the fishy smell and improve the freshness. " ?Shopkeeper Hua nodded repeatedly, planning to turn around and tell the master. At this moment, Yang Datou entered the inn with a large backpack on his back and a large sack in both hands. He was obviously relieved when he saw Jiang Ning, "Mom, I thought you had gone back, but luckily I caught up!" What did you bring here? Jiang Ning tugged at it curiously. ?Yang Datou looked at Shopkeeper Hua and said with a naive smile: "Does Shopkeeper Hua still collect melon seeds?" The flower shopkeeper immediately clapped his hands and said, "What a coincidence! I was just about to tell your mother about this! Yesterday''s melon seeds were well received, and I have never seen them in Songxi Town. If you can supply them for a long time, we will still pay the same price as yesterday. Why? Sample?" ?Yang Datou nodded repeatedly and put down the backpack, "There are eighty kilograms in total here, take a look." Jiang Ning was stunned and asked in a lowered voice, "Why are there so many?" When Yang Datou saw that the flower shopkeeper went to call someone to weigh the weight, he explained: "Ye Zi and the others heard that melon seeds are sold more expensive here. They didn''t sleep all night. They held up torches to pick melon seeds on the mountain all night. Uncle Han heard the commotion and put melon seeds on the mountain. Xiaohua was sent to our house to help, and she followed her up the mountain. Plus the melon seeds that Erdan fried yesterday, there are so many!Jiang Ning really admires the efficiency of these children. Fortunately, she left enough ingredients before leaving, otherwise! It''s just holding the children back. ?Eighty kilograms of melon seeds were exchanged for 560 Wen. This was the most money Yang Datou had ever gotten in his life. With this money, he can look forward to building several large adobe houses after the autumn harvest, so that his family will no longer have to spend the winter in a thatched shed. Jiang Ning saw his silly smile and laughed too, "Didn''t you just say yesterday that you wanted to learn how to cook from my mother-in-law? I will teach you when you get back. You strive to become a useful person in three days. When the time comes, you will come to Jiang Inn to cook for Shopkeeper Hua. As long as you Your craftsmanship is good enough. Shopkeeper Hua promises to give you 1,200 yuan a month, and you will be on the stove at Mao time and off at You time. What do you think?" Aniang! Is it really possible? The huge surprise came so unexpectedly that Yang Datou was stunned. ??Jiang Ning was not in a hurry and let him digest it by himself. The mother and son arrived at the port. Shopkeeper Hua''s cousin is already waiting there, and there are aquatic products and seafood prepared by Shopkeeper Hua in advance on the boat. Not long after the boat set off, Jiang Ning found a fishing boat filled with oysters. He immediately stood up and shouted, "Xiu Niang! Xiu Niang!" Pan Xiuniang looked around on the river suspiciously, but her daughter spotted Jiang Ning with her sharp eyes. She quickly moved the fishing boat closer, "Sister! It''s not easy to find you! I also want to catch you by the river that day and wait for you. Is that what you want? ?Jiang Ning nodded his head like a rattle, "That''s it! Thank you for your hard work!" Pan Xiuniang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good! I''m afraid that my work will be in vain. I''ll send it back to you later. If you still need it, tell me again." "I want it! Give me a few more ships and I''ll take them all!" Jiang Ning said eagerly. ?Pan Xiuniang laughed loudly, "The relationship is good, and I can earn a few more pennies!" After the boat docked, Hua Dajiang first helped to get the aquatic products ashore. Seeing that Pan Xiuniang was struggling to carry the oysters by herself, he helped her and helped unload the things together. Jiang Ning looked at so many things and smiled like a flower. After paying the money, he said: "Thank you for your hard work this time! Brother Hua, Sister Pan and their mother and daughter are not easy. I will trouble you to go back to Songxi Town with them later." It was almost getting dark now, and she didn''t want Pan Xiu and her daughter to get into trouble just to earn such a small amount of money. Hua Dajiang was quite honest, and he was working with shopkeeper Hua, so he wouldn''t be short of these dozens of coins. Considering the wealth of Pan Xiuniang and her daughter, Jiang Ning was quite relieved. Hua Dajiang agreed and backed out of the ditch with his boat. ? Jiang Ning and Yang Datou will definitely not be able to get so many things back, especially the oysters. It is best to transport them back in a wheelbarrow. Yang Han often transports game to the town, and his family owns one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： teasing qian Chapter 41 Teasing Qian ?Yang Datou hurried back to borrow it. The mother and son moved things all night long and worked until late at night before transporting everything home. Jiang Ning, who was so tired and paralyzed, didn''t care what to say, divided the things he brought back, lay down on the bed, and fell asleep immediately. ?The next day he just woke up and heard the children in the yard muttering. When he went out to see it, he saw a bunch of people pointing around the oysters. "It stinks! Why did you buy these things?" Yang Santie pinched his nose with a look of disgust. ??Yang Erdan couldn''t help but pinch his cheek and reprimanded him with a stern face, "Didn''t you still dislike the smell of melon seeds before? Now you are picking them more actively than anyone else!" Yang Santie still pinched his nose and backed away, "I can tolerate the smell of pumpkin seeds, but I really can''t stand this one. I feel like vomiting when I smell it!" Those who are not used to the fishy smell of the sea really cannot stand these smells. ??Yang Santie said as he picked up his backpack and ran out. Yang Sizhuang and Yang Xiaoya hurriedly followed. I can''t even smell the willow leaves. I would rather go to the fields to do farm work than stay in the yard. ??Only Yang Datou and Yang Erdan stayed at the same place. When they saw Jiang Ning woke up, they both breathed a sigh of relief. Auntie, how do you deal with this thing? Yang Erdan asked eagerly. Jiang Ning gave him a funny look, stepped forward and picked up a piece of oyster, and used scissors to pry it open along the side seam, revealing the white and tender oyster with seawater inside, "Big head, you pry open all these oysters like A Niang, The meat is left and the shells are put aside to dry. The fishy smell of the sea can easily attract flies. We need to get rid of these things as soon as possible. Datou, my mother-in-law will teach you how to cook in a while. Your time is very tight, so hurry up and work! " When Yang Datou heard this, he did not dare to delay and immediately tried hard to pry the oyster meat. ??Jiang Ning looked at Yang Erdan again, "Use yellow mud and fine sand to help me make a larger earthen kiln. It should be completed in two days. Auntie wants to bake these oyster shells." She remembered that she had said in high school chemistry that directly burning limestone at high temperatures with firewood was more than sufficient, but it would cause smoke pollution and the fired limestone would not be white enough. But her purpose was to mix in the adobe and plaster the walls by the way. The requirements for appearance quality are not high. ?After Yang Erdan listened carefully, he immediately went to get clay, trying to get rid of these things as soon as possible. ??Mianmian heard the task arranged by Jiang Ning in the house and wanted to help, "Auntie, can I pry the oyster shells together?" "Aren''t you afraid of the smell?" Jiang Ning looked at the little one in front of her curiously. All the children in her family had hid away. ?Mianmian shook her head. ?While everyone was working, a burst of yelling broke the beautiful tranquility, "Who is so unscrupulous to play with dead fish at home? It stinks more than excrement!" Jiang Ning walked to the fence and looked down the slope. Through the gap between the banyan trees, he saw Qian standing there cursing. ?Jiang Ning immediately got a basin of water and poured it down. Qian was soaked all over and was so angry that she raised her head and yelled, "You don''t have eyesight! Didn''t you see anyone here?" "Yo! I really didn''t see it! I thought no one came over here, so I thought the dog was barking!" Jiang Ning cursed angrily. Qian became even more angry and rushed directly to the slope. Jiang Ning asked Mianmian to go into the house and hide. Qian stood outside the fenced yard, looking at the oysters, and frowned, "What are you doing?" ?? Could it be that Dafang often left the village to do these things a few days ago? Could it be some kind of treasure? Just as he was wondering, Jiang Ning took two big oysters and stuffed them into Qian''s arms, "Speaking of the fact that no one comes to visit my house in the village, you are so enthusiastic and come here from time to time. Come, come, come, this is me Youre welcome! If you want to eat it, just say it and Ill fish it out for you in the river! "What is this?" Qian had never seen an oyster before, but she knew that Jiang Ning''s natal family was a villager, so she didn''t doubt what Jiang Ning said. Jiang Ning gave a sly smile, "You''ll know if you open it and try it, won''t you? This stuff is amazing! Especially when eaten raw! One is better than an egg! Come on, come on, I''ll open one for you to try, don''t you believe it?" If you dont believe it, Ill show it to you! ??Jiang Ning ate an oyster raw in front of Mr. Qian with a look of enjoyment. It must be said that the sea in this era has not been polluted by any industry, and the seafood is delicious. Seeing that she was enjoying the food, Mrs. Qian was eager to try it, so she quickly stuffed it into her mouth. After two bites, she couldn''t help but vomited. After vomiting, she still felt nauseous, her stomach was churning, and she continued to vomit. Jiang Ning looked frightened, "Hey! Fugui, are you okay? Is it possible that the oysters I gave you are broken? No! They are obviously good! I''ll open some more for you to try." Qian was so frightened that she ran away, retching as she ran. Yang Datou sighed after seeing it, "Aniang! You are so awesome! Can this thing really be eaten raw?" It looks rotten, and there is mucus, just like snot. I really dont know how my mother got it in her mouth! And the second aunt, she is really brave! He couldn''t keep it to himself. ?Jiang Ning thought about it for a moment and nodded slightly, "It''s not bad, it''s quite fresh. Do you want to try it?" ?Yang Datou was so frightened that his face changed, and he quickly went back to continue working. Qian Shi vomited all the way here. The villagers thought she was pregnant when they saw her. Li Shi and Yang Laoer were congratulated for no reason when they went out. When they came back, they saw Qian Shi retching. They were both very happy. Yang Laoer kept rubbing his hands, "Mother! I didn''t expect you to be pregnant! Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about the work at home in the future, I will do it!" Qian Shi frowned, "What''s the mess? Who said I''m pregnant?" Yang Laoer''s smile froze, "Why do you keep vomiting if you don''t suspect it?" It was a good thing that Yang Laoer didn''t mention it. As soon as he opened his mouth, Qian thought of that disgusting feeling and immediately started vomiting again. He said intermittently: "It''s all my fault, sister-in-law! She gave me something disgusting to eat!" Yang Laoer had questions in his mind, "Didn''t you fall out with your sister-in-law? Do you dare to eat what she gave you?" ??Yang Laoer never thought that Qian would be so stupid. Qian had an annoyed look on her face, "I ate it just after I saw her eating it! Who knew it would be so disgusting! Sure enough, I grew up on a boat and never saw anything good, so I ate shit!" Are you being deceived? Yang Laoer always felt that there was something wrong here. Qian was furious, "How could there be a problem! My sister-in-law caught a lot and put it in a yard. She clearly ate the disgusting things as food! Is it possible that she could do such a big trick just to trick me? ? Is she crazy or am I crazy? " "That''s right!" Yang Laoer frowned, "It''s done! Let''s not talk about the big house! Every time you confront the sister-in-law, you can''t get any advantage. Why don''t you change your ways despite repeated admonitions? Did you go there on purpose to cause trouble for them again today?" Qian looked away with a guilty conscience, "I saw them suddenly stopped leaving the village, so I kindly went over to take a look! Who knew that their family was eating shit! Forget it! Even eating that stuff, what good things can be done? went!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： Calcined oyster shells Chapter 42 Calcined Oyster Shells Qian''s back was not serious in the first place, but just to be lazy, she couldn''t lie down after two or three days in bed. She continued to arrest people at the entrance of the village, but this time she never saw anyone, so she couldn''t help but go to the village. Dong, if I had known this was the case, she wouldn''t have gone there even if I beat her to death. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Qian went out and told people that the Jiangning family was so poor that they dug smelly things from the river to eat, which was disgusting and smelly. No one believed it at first, but the smell of the oysters was too overwhelming. People passing by her house could smell it. For a while, everyone in the village was talking about anything, but no one was curious about what this family was doing out of the village. went. Ignoring these remarks for the time being, Jiang Ning was in a good mood after scaring Qian away, and continued working while humming a ditty. There were so many oysters that she couldn''t finish them all at once. Seeing that it was almost noon, she hurriedly called Yang Datou and prepared to teach him his skills. She asked Yang Erdan by the way: "Do you want to come over and learn together?" ??Yang Erdan shook his head, "As long as I teach my eldest brother well, I don''t want to learn how to cook." ?Jiang Ning is not reluctant. ? Time is a little tight, and she cannot teach Yang Datou systematically. She can only teach these dishes first. The ingredients are all ready-made, starting with killing the fish. ??Jiang Ning guided, and Yang Datou did it himself. He helped for a long time at the Linjiang Inn. Killing fish was no problem, and Jiang Ning also corrected some of the details that he paid attention to. This time, we taught steamed fish, deep-fried fish cakes, garlic shrimps, smooth eggs with shrimps, and stir-fried flower armor. The whole yard was so fragrant that even Yang Erdan and Mianmian who were working couldn''t help but swallow their saliva and watched it again and again. Yang Datou, who is cooking. ?There is actually no technical content in these dishes. Its just a matter of controlling the details, heat, and seasonings. ??Yang Datou made it for the first time, although it was stumbling, but the taste was passable and received unanimous praise from the whole family. Jiang Ning also pointed out the existing problems carefully. Yang Santie looked at Yang Datou with bright eyes, "Brother, you are so awesome! This is the first time our family has eaten such a sumptuous meal! Can you do it well every day from now on?" It was really sumptuous, with five plates of hard food, which they had never dared to think of before. ??Jiang Ning nodded his head in a funny way, "This time it''s thanks to the flower shopkeeper, who gave us the ingredients for free. Otherwise, do you think our family can afford such a sumptuous meal?" ?Yang Santie stuck out his tongue and continued to eat. Since he couldn''t eat every day, he should cherish the opportunity. In the evening, Jiang Ning switched to shrimp vermicelli, stir-fried clams with green onions, and fish in water. At the same time, Yang Datou asked Yang Datou to cook the two dishes that he had not prepared at noon. This time she did not remind her the whole time. The family, who had been tired for a long day, once again had such a delicious meal, and were instantly energized. Jiang Ning wanted to clean up the oyster shells as soon as possible and continued working around the campfire. The other children also hurriedly cleaned up the oyster shells. Now Jiang Ning no longer had to worry about this work, and the children could arrange it clearly. According to their speed, if they work hard, they can produce fifty kilograms of melon seeds a day, and they can earn about ten taels a month. Plus the peels sold to Hongantang, a dozen taels are stable. Of course, the melon seeds are only These days, I can only earn short-term income. Wait until Jiang Ning opened all the oysters before going back to sleep. ?The mountain wind blew gusts at night, making the thatched hut rustle. The oyster shells should be dry tomorrow. If Yang Erdan is faster, they can start calcining the day after tomorrow. It will be a good time to go to the mountains tomorrow to get more firewood. Jiang Ning had made up his mind and was about to fall asleep when he suddenly heard Yang Datou''s voice. He pricked up his ears and listened carefully. He was actually talking in his sleep, muttering about how much soybean paste and salt he was talking about. He was fascinated by the sound. Sure enough, when Yang Datou cooked again the next day, he was obviously much more proficient than the first day. He also had good control over the seasonings, and the dishes he made were even better in color and aroma. ?Jiang Ning tasted it and nodded affirmatively. According to this level, she could safely let Yang Datou go to Linjiang Inn to work. At noon on the third day, Jiang Ning arrived at Hegou early. This time Pan Xiuniang brought more oysters than the previous trip, and they were also much larger. In addition to oysters, there were also many harvests from the sea, some of which were raised in sea water. Still alive. Jiang Ning took a fancy to some snails and bought them together. He also told Pan Xiuniang about some seafood on the seaside and asked Pan Xiuniang to pay attention to them. The earthen kiln for calcining oyster shells has been built. I dont have the conditions at home, so I can only keep things simple. Bamboo poles are wrapped in clay to serve as partitions. There are five layers together. A lot of oysters can be placed on each layer, and they can be calcined for about an hour at a time. Burning it for two or three days is almost enough. The calcined oyster shells are extremely brittle. After a few sieves with a large stone pestle, you can get the fine shell ash, which is quicklime mixed with impurities. The color is very light off-white. This stuff can also be used to fertilize fields and is also used as some soil. One of the folk remedies used by doctors, it has many benefits. There were no stone urns and pestles at home, so Yang Datou had to ask Yang Han for help. He spent twenty cents to get such a pair. He only agreed to borrow it for five days. If he wanted to use it after five days, he had to continue to pay. The family hurriedly started to work. The work of calcining actually requires someone to keep an eye on the stove to add firewood. When it is almost ready, someone will come to handle it. Mianmian took the initiative to stop the work of lighting the fire. Yang Datou and Yang Erdan took turns hammering oyster shells. Jiang Ning passed by Sift, you only need to see this kind of work once and you will know it. ??Jiang Ning saw that Yang Erdan was getting started, and immediately led Yang Datou to continue cooking. This was the last day, and Yang Datou would set off for Linjiang Inn early tomorrow morning. Jiang Ning was worried and planned to accompany him there and keep an eye on him for a day. If there were no problems, she would come back by boat. All the work of making oyster shells would fall on a few children. ?Yang Datou felt sorry. Instead, Yang Erdan comforted him: "Brother, just go to work with peace of mind and do your job well. Don''t embarrass my mother. I''m at home!" "Yes, yes, brother, do a good job and take me to Songxi Town in the future! It will also give me a lot of experience." Yang Santie said with a playful smile, a pair of eyes that rolled around, and he had a lot of thoughts. Fortunately, he was not evil-minded. , Jiang Ning didnt say anything. ??Yang Datou nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, I will take you to play when I get a firm foothold there!" After receiving his assurance, a bunch of children were very happy. After dinner, Liu Ye went to clean up and gave Yang Datou a burden, "I don''t know what the situation is in Songxi Town. Let''s make your autumn clothes first. My mother-in-law bought some more materials a while ago. I just made an extra summer coat for you. After all, you are going out, so its not good to wear it too shabby. Yang Datou lowered his head and looked at what he was wearing. There were three conspicuous patches on his clothes. Although they were as close to the same color as the material, he could still tell that the two buttocks of his pants had been patched more than once, and the patches were getting bigger and bigger. The knees were similar, they were all worn out from work, but everyone wore them that way, so he didn''t feel any embarrassment. Seeing that he didn''t take it seriously, Liu Ye glared at him angrily, "You can wear it if you are told to do it! Do your job well, mind your own business, and come back to take a look when you have time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： Lis knowledge Chapter 43 Lis knowledge Liu Ye''s eyes turned red as she said this. She had always been anxious and uneasy when she married into the Yang family. Before, because her parents-in-law were incompatible, she could only count on Yang Datou. It can be said that Yang Datou was her god. If she had said anything before, she would have to find a way to tell Yang Datou. Datou left together. Now her mother-in-law has changed and she has a new backbone. She can stay at home with peace of mind, but this does not mean that she is willing to be separated from Yang Datou for a long time. ??Yang Datou quickly comforted him, "Yi Zi, don''t worry, I can go home once a month. Over there, I will stay in the kitchen and cook. I will not go out and have no contact with outsiders. There will be no danger." Liu Ye nodded repeatedly. The two of them had a heart-to-heart talk before returning to the yard and continuing to work. Jiang Ning and Yang Datou set out before dawn the next day. When they arrived at the river ditch, they found that Yang Han had already arrived. It seemed that they had gained a lot. He sent the two to the Wei River and watched them get on the fishing boat before leaving. It was almost noon when we arrived at Linjiang Inn. Shopkeeper Hua''s eyes lit up when he saw them, but he didn''t know how good Yang Datou was, so he asked Yang Datou to cook all the dishes for him to try. Although Yang Datou was nervous, he didn''t show any timidity. He carried out the process in an orderly manner according to Jiang Ning''s teachings. Although the speed was not as fast as Jiang Ning''s, the flower shopkeeper was already very satisfied. After taking another taste, he immediately decided to let Yang Datou stay for a thousand and two dollars a month. Hundreds of dollars, including food and accommodation, and two days of rest at the end of the month. The two chefs in the back kitchen initially looked down upon Jiang Ning and Yang Datou. After tasting Yang Datou''s cooking, they both fell silent. Master Su, who came from Suzhou Prefecture, was very polite to Yang Datou and even invited him Enjoyed the pastries made by myself. ??The local chef You had to give Jiang Ning some advice before, and it was really helpful for his cooking. Naturally, he would not take Qiao. Jiang Ning stayed in the kitchen for a long time and saw that the two chefs were getting along fairly well, so he felt relieved. Early the next morning, she set out to go back. When it was time to rush to the market, Ms. Li brought the eggs she had saved, and Ms. Zhou carried a basket of vegetables. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law set out from the old house and met other village women at the entrance of the village. Ms. Li kept looking around on tiptoe. Grandma Song beside her asked: "Who are you looking for?" Li Shi looked away and said, "See if my eldest daughter-in-law is here." Hey! Why do you just look at your eldest daughter-in-law? Why dont you look at your second daughter-in-law? Granny Song looked like a gossip. Speaking of Mrs. Qian, Mrs. Li felt unhappy. Everyone had said that Mrs. Qian was pregnant before. She was still thinking about having another baby in the family, and she was very happy! Unexpectedly, I was so hungry! It''s true that lazy people are the most troublesome and have a lot of nonsense. She specifically asked Qian to stay at home and not go out to embarrass herself when going to the market today. Seeing Mrs. Lis unkind eyes, Grandma Song guessed that Mrs. Qian was probably trying to commit suicide again. She immediately approached Mrs. Li and whispered, Have you heard? What did you hear? Li frowned and was confused. Grandma Song was shocked, "You don''t even know? Those who work in the east of the village said that they haven''t seen your family''s heads in the ground for several days! Your grandson-in-law and several grandsons are doing all the work in the fields, your precious Whats wrong with the eldest grandson? Who did you listen to? Li frowned fiercely. Ms. Zhou on the side was also shocked, "Ms. Song, you can''t joke about this kind of thing!" ?The land is the lifeblood of farmers. There is not even a place to live in the big house, and the livelihood depends on the income from the land. There is absolutely no way Yang Datou can ignore it. If he hasn''t gone to the land for several days in a row, something big must have happened! ??In addition, Jiang Ning did not go to the market with everyone this time. The more Li and Zhou thought about it, the more frightened they became. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law exchanged glances. Mrs. Zhou hurriedly said: "Auntie, give me the eggs and I will take them to the town to sell them. You can go to the east of the village and have a look." "Yes, yes, yes! I have to go and have a look! I''ll leave the things to you, but don''t sell them cheaply!" Mrs. Li was extremely anxious, and worried that Mrs. Zhou wouldn''t be able to handle it. She was worried about everything, and wished she could divide one person into two. . After Zhou''s repeated assurances, she hurriedly walked to the village. She rushed to the east of the village and found that it was Liu Ye who was working in the fields. Her whole face turned pale, and she rushed to Liu Ye without saying a word, " Wheres Big Head? Why isnt Big Head in the ground? Grandma? Why are you here? Willow Ye wiped her sweat and looked at the aggressive Mr. Li strangely. ??Li asked again, "Where is your mother-in-law? Did she get into trouble again?" No, no, my mother-in-law is at home! Liu Ye quickly defended Jiang Ning. Mrs. Li didn''t believe it at all. She turned back up the hill and saw Jiang Ning and Yang Erdan busy before they entered the yard. The smell of the yard almost made her breathless, "Old man! What are you doing?" ghost?" ?Jiang Ning raised his head and was a little surprised to see Ms. Li, so he went over and replied, "I''m opening oysters! Why is grandma here? Do you want to come in and sit down?" As soon as Ms. Li took a step forward, she was dissuaded by the fishy smell of the sea. She took a few steps back, pinched her nose and said, "Go farther away and talk!" As she spoke, Li quickly went downhill. Standing under the banyan tree, she could still smell the fishy smell of the sea, but it wasn''t that strong. She retreated a little further, and then she finally calmed down under the big banyan tree further away. ?Jiang Ning also followed, "Auntie, what happened?" Li made a face and stared at her unkindly, "You still ask me? Tell me! What happened to Datou? Why haven''t you seen anyone for so many days? Be honest! Don''t try to fool me!" Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "That''s really weird! How can I know that my boss is not here these days when my mother-in-law has never been to the village? Is it possible that there are still people in the village who care about my family so much? I really want to thank them! Why not? When someone gives us something to support us, we will know that we are not afraid of talking behind our backs!" Li Shi glared at her again, "Don''t talk to me about all this! What on earth has Datou done? Such a good child, don''t let it be ruined by you!" "Aniang! Why did I destroy the child? That''s my own child! Do you think I''m the same as Qian? Even the child can be used!" Jiang Ning was very angry, and gave Qian some more eye drops. ? Seeing Li''s attitude of breaking the casserole and asking the truth, Jiang Ning had no choice but to confess honestly, "The boss is indeed not at home. He went out to make money." "Earn money? What kind of money can he make?" Li''s voice rose several times in anger. Is there any work nearby that everyone doesn''t know about? It''s not Yang Datou''s turn. Im serious! He went to Pine Creek Town. "Songxi Town?" Li was stunned for a moment and thought about it carefully. It seemed that there was such a town, but it was thousands of miles away from them. How could Yang Datou travel so far away? Seeing that Mrs. Li didn''t believe it, Jiang Ning had to say: "Mom! Don''t forget what my mother-in-law does? I grew up on the water, so naturally I have seen some things in the world. Isn''t it because life has become unbearable a while ago? So I took Datou to inquire about my parents'' family. After asking around, I found out about Songxi Town. They mainly eat aquatic products and seafood there, and I happen to know how to cook a few dishes. I was attracted by an innkeeper. They wanted me to stay there as a cook. How could I, a widow, have the nerve to travel so far away? After a final discussion, I taught Datou how to cook and Datou stayed there to work for a month. There are hundreds of articles! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： Ready to build a house Chapter 44 Getting ready to build a house "What? Do you still have such ability?" Li didn''t believe what Jiang Ning said at all. This bragging must be realistic, right? Do you think she is stupid? Jiang Ning shrugged helplessly, "If you don''t believe it, just ask Ye Zi and Erdan. They all eat the dishes cooked by Da Tou these days. They know best whether Da Tou has this ability!" ??Auntie, dont blame me for not giving it to you. Its just that Qians nasty stuff is too noisy. I can cause trouble once I give it to you. Even if she doesnt mind, Ill get annoyed! " After hearing this, Mrs. Li''s inexplicable anger was half gone. She actually went to Liu Ye and Yang Erdan in person to verify whether the children were lying. She could tell at a glance whether the children were lying. She was happy when she saw that the two children were telling the truth. got up. Jiang Ning reminded: "Mom, it''s okay for you and dad to know about this, but don''t yell outside. Our family is still waiting for a large portion of the monthly money to build a house! If the people in the village find out, our family''s little money will not be enough." It will definitely be saved! Mrs. Li snorted angrily, "You think I''m as careless as you and say everything to others! Remember to tell us about such big things in the future, so we don''t have to find out what happened from other people''s mouths. What a shame! ??Li gave Jiang Ning a lesson and immediately went to help Liu Ye work in the fields. ?Jiang Ning looked at it, took a straw hat for Mrs. Li and went back to make lime. Without Yang Datou as an adult labor force, it would be difficult for Jiang Ning and Yang Erdan to get the oysters back, so Jiang Ning had to pay Yang Han to help. ?The lime powder fired here reaches a certain amount and can be mixed into the clay to make the adobe. Yang Erdan tried several times, got the best ratio, and began to pound the adobes vigorously. The yard, which was originally spacious enough to play football, was filled with these messy things. The autumn harvest had not yet come, and the adobes saved at home were already piled up. The hut can probably hold two to three rooms. ?At the moment, everyone is busy working in the fields, and no one really has time to come over and help. ?Jiang Ning thought about it and thought of a person-Yang Xiao. She is kind to the family, and they will not be so resistant to her. What''s more important is that Yang Yong can build a house, and he can''t do heavy work in the fields because of his injury. She asked others to come over to guide her and then do some light work. Yang Yong shouldn''t be able to reject. ??Early the next morning, Jiang Ning went to Yang Yong''s house with his dried oysters. Zhang was stunned for a moment when she saw her coming to the door, and then enthusiastically invited her into the house. ?Jiang Ning handed the basket to Mrs. Zhang and said with a smile: "These are the oysters I dried myself. They are very nourishing for the body. They are very nourishing when eaten in porridge. This is how my mother''s family eats them." ?Zhang had never seen oysters, but she smelled the fishy smell of the sea and the salty smell. After drying, the smell was much lighter, so Zhang could still accept it. ?She was too embarrassed to answer and kept refusing. Jiang Ning hurriedly said: "Actually, I came here today to ask brother Yang Yong for help. You also know what our family is like. Now we have finally saved some adobe bricks to build a house, and everyone in the village is busy with the autumn harvest. , I guess no one came over, I thought about it, it seems that Brother Yang Yong is not working in the field, can you ask him to come to my house to help build a house? You dont have to worry, he doesnt have to do heavy work, we can come, but we need someone to guide on site. , do you think its ten cents a day? Ms. Zhang was so frightened that she stood up and said, "If you want to help me, just take care of one meal. Why should I pay for it!" "We will definitely take care of the food, and we have to give you the money. How can you hire someone to work for free without paying! Do you think brother Yang Yong can do it? If he can, I will go over to help tomorrow. If not, I will have to find a solution with my parents-in-law. "Jiang Ning was a little anxious. Zhang agreed without even telling Yang Yong, "I''ll ask him to go there early tomorrow morning." ?Jiang Ning was overjoyed. After leaving Zhang''s house, he felt relaxed and walked towards the old house. Zhang went into the room and told Yang Yong about the situation. Yang Yong frowned, "What can I do now? I''m like a waste. I only need to take care of one meal, but I can''t accept money from others!" ??Had Jiang Ning not loaned him money in time for medical treatment that day, the consequences would have been disastrous. He has always remembered this kindness! Mrs. Zhang nodded repeatedly, "That''s what I said too, but Big Tou''s mother is getting more and more creative and considerate in her work. I guess we won''t agree even if we don''t accept her. Please go over and help her as much as possible, and do as much work as you can." ?Yang Yong nodded slightly. Jiang Ning entered the old house and told Old Man Yang and Mrs. Li about building a house. Mrs. Li occasionally went to the east of the village during this period. Knowing that Jiang Ning was saving adobe bricks, she felt confident and immediately said: "We will go there tomorrow. , Are you too busy to come here? If not, let me help you." ?Although the work in the fields is very important, its not impossible to find time, its just that it will be very tiring. Jiang Ning immediately grinned and said, "The more people, the better. If I can find someone here, just call me. I''ll give you ten cents for a day''s work, five cents for half a day, and food is included!" Ms. Li was not happy when she heard this, "It''s not like you can lose money if you have money! Who can build a house and ask someone to pay so much?" Jiang Ning frowned, "But I''ve already agreed with brother Yang Yong that we can''t give more to outsiders, but our own family will be given less!" ??Li felt that she couldn''t get up or down, and she didn''t want to talk to Jiang Ning. When Yang Laosan came back, Mrs. Li told him the situation, "Starting from tomorrow, you will go to the field and help half the day. Your sister-in-law will also pay you five cents for a meal, so I can''t lose you!" ?Yang Laosan was naturally happy to earn money. When Mrs. Zhou found out, she came over to thank Mr. Li and Old Man Yang. After things were arranged, Mrs. Li focused on the second room and went to Yang Laoer specifically to say, "Your sister-in-law has saved enough adobe to build a house. Why aren''t you in a hurry? Mr. Qian wanders around outside every day. Its time to find something for her to do! When Yang Laoer heard that Da Fang had saved enough adobe bricks, he would be lying if he said he was not in a hurry, but he couldn''t handle it alone. If Qian could work hard, he wouldn''t be so tired. ?After thinking for a while, Yang Laoer said: "Let Daya and Erya do it." Li was so angry that she cursed Yang Laoer bloody. After learning about it, Mrs. Qian proudly ran to Mrs. Li to show off, "Aniang! You can''t compare me with my sister-in-law everywhere. I have a man who loves me. Unlike my sister-in-law, who was unlucky and became a widow early, she is indifferent." Get up and get ready to drink the northwest wind!" Ms. Li was so angry that she almost took off her shoes and slapped Ms. Qian. Because he wanted to build a house, Jiang Ning had to temporarily send Mianmian to Yang Han''s house to stay with Yang Xiaohua. During this period, the Mao brothers were tortured by the village chief and others until they lost their humanity. Mianmian also came out of the initial fear. Hearing that She had no objection to letting her stay at Yang Han''s house temporarily, and she even said with a smile that she could continue to pick things in the back mountains with Yang Santie and the others. ?Jiang Ning settled down Mianmian and planned to go to the county to inquire about the situation after the house was ready. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： How to distribute Chapter 45 How to Distribute Early the next morning, Yang Yong and Zhang went to Jiang Ning''s home. They first walked around the yard. Yang Yong said: "The land here is quite big, even the wasteland behind is more than an acre. " ?This situation is a bit embarrassing. Its too big for one family, and its a bit crowded for two families. Its easy to get into trouble over trivial matters. Fortunately, there is only Jiangnings family here. ?Yang Yong looked at Jiang Ning, "How many rooms does Datou plan to build?" Jiang Ning had already thought about it and led them to the fence and said: "You also know that our family lives here. We are orphans and widowed. It is not safe. In addition, the children below are getting married as they grow older, so I I want to enclose this entire land. Of course, our foundation is only these two shabby houses and this yard, so I plan to ask the village chief to enclose the remaining wasteland. There is still a shortfall of money, and we have to wait until the autumn harvest before paying it back. I have to ask Brother Yang Yong to help me tell the village chief about this matter. We can build as many houses as the adobe bricks we have saved now, and we will wait until we save enough. If I continue to build, I plan to turn this area into houses. " ??Yang Yong and his wife took a breath of air when they heard this, "This costs a lot of money!" ??No one in the village has built a house like this. It would cost more than a dozen taels to build a house on more than an acre of land! Maybe not enough! Jiang Ning nodded, "I know it costs a lot of money, but I have four sons! Most of them are married. I will be able to have grandchildren in two or three years. I can''t let them crowd together." ! Considering that they are getting married and will have sons and daughters in the future, it is not too much for one son to have three rooms! " Not too much, not too much. Mrs. Zhang quickly replied. Jiang Ning sighed, "One son has three houses, and four sons means twelve houses. My little girl always wants one room, and I also want to live in one, so there are fourteen houses! Including the main room, the stove, the woodshed, and the firewood shed." , if someone comes to the house occasionally, dont you have to prepare a private room? That makes it 18 rooms! Mrs. Zhang was dumbfounded when she heard this, "According to your calculation, even this mu of land is not enough!" "That''s right! The people in the village are different from my family. They still have the old houses left by their ancestors. If they are not enough to live in, they will slowly build them. It''s not like we don''t even have a place to shelter from the wind and rain. Everything has to start again!" Jiang Ning! A look of melancholy. Mrs. Zhang began to sympathize with her as she listened, "You''re right, the situation here is indeed different from other families in the village, so be it! Where do you think we should start building it first?" ??Jiang Ning pointed to the overgrown wasteland behind, "Clean up that side first and build there. Once it''s built, we''ll knock down the broken houses in front and rebuild them." ?? Zhang and Yang Yong nodded to express their understanding. The couple did not ask what the things in the yard were used for. After going down the slope, Yang Yong went directly to the village chief''s house and told Jiang Ning what he meant. ?The village chief was shocked, "What? Jiang is really planning to build a house? Does she have money?" ??Yang Yong frowned and said, "She told me about ten cents a day for free food. I don''t think she''s going to lie to anyone. Moreover, there are a lot of adobes piled up in the yard. It shows that she wants to live a good life!" The village chief was naturally happy that the people in the village had changed for the better. He relaxed his frown and said thoughtfully: "It would be easy for her to buy that bit of wasteland. An acre of wasteland in our village costs 200 yuan. Those should be less than One acre, let me go over and measure it. ?Yang Yong immediately accompanied the village chief for another trip. ??The village chief once again entered this dilapidated yard and found that it was full of life, especially the simple earthen kiln that kept burning, and he didn''t know what it was used for. He asked curiously. ??Yang Erdan replied naively: "My mother-in-law said that burning oyster shells to make ash has many uses, and it can also fertilize the fields." The village chief shook his head, "I''ve never heard of it! Is this meat delicious?" "Village chief, try it!" Yang Erdan went over and brought a bowl of dried oyster meat, "My mother-in-law said I could boil it in porridge or eat it. Add some oil and fry it, its almost like eating meat. The village chief smelled it and couldn''t stand the fishy smell of the sea, so he didn''t take it. He still gave Jiang Ning a symbolic compliment. If nothing else, Jiang Ning knew that it was a good thing to live a good life, so as not to always cause trouble in the village and fight with other people. It looks like a black eye. After he measured the wasteland, he stood up and said to Jiang Ning: "In total, it is a little more than eight cents. Counting your eight cents, it is one hundred and sixty cents. You can owe it first, but you must make up for it immediately after the autumn harvest." "Thank you, village chief!" Jiang Ning was so happy that he almost lost his eyesight with laughter. Seeing that the village chief couldn''t accept the oysters, he brought him a fish weighing nearly a pound. "The children went to the fish basket under the Wei River. I caught it and raised it, just in time to take it back to make fish soup. "How can this be done!" The village chief has been doing things for the villagers for so many years, and few people are as generous as Jiang Ning. Yang Yong looked envious at the side. Seeing that the village chief refused to accept it, he persuaded him: "Village chief, just take it! I''ll have to trouble you later to help the Jiang family get the land deed." The village chief reluctantly accepted the fish. He felt so beautiful as he went downhill! When he got home, Liu and Pang were extremely surprised when they saw the fish. They were even more surprised when they learned that it was given by Jiang Ning. Liu said happily: "Old man, you have short hands. When Jiang''s money comes over, you have to help get the land deed as soon as possible!" When someone gets into trouble, Liu''s perception of Jiang Ning will naturally change. Even Pang can''t say anything bad about Jiang Ning. The work started in the afternoon. The first thing was to turn over the wasteland. It happened that Mr. Yang and Mr. Li came over. With the help of the three of them, the efficiency of the work immediately increased. By the time it was getting dark, the land was completely Turned over. ??Yang Laosan also dug the foundations of two houses and can start building them early tomorrow morning. When going back, Old Man Yang asked a lot, "Have you chosen the beams?" ?Jiang Ning was stunned. She didn''t expect it to be so far away. Seeing her reaction, Old Man Yang immediately said: "Tomorrow I will go to the back mountain for a walk." ??The mountain that people in the village often go to is in the south of the village, which is also commonly known as the back mountain. Qingfeng Mountain in the east of the village is far away from where I live, so there are not many people to come here. ?With Old Man Yang in charge, Jiang Ning can avoid many detours. ??Everyone had worked hard all day, and Jiang Ning agreed to give the meal a meal, but there were so many people, and she didnt want to expose her family background, so she made a pot of fish porridge. The fish is deep-fried until both sides are golden and crispy, and even the fish bones are crispy. You can eat it directly. Then mash the fish and add rice with water. There are many oysters at home. They cant eat them directly, so Jiang Ning simply uses oil. Saute once until the fish porridge is cooked before adding it in. Try to reduce the fishy smell of oysters as much as possible. Not to mention, the eyes of several old men lit up after taking a bite. They asked Jiang Ning how to make it. When Jiang Ning said that it was fried with oil, everyone fell silent. Whose family is it? Oil can be made like this! It would be more practical for them to eat more at Jiang''s side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： Tiles and floor tiles Chapter 46 Tiles and Floor Tiles ?So the pot of porridge was divided among everyone, and there was no need to wash the bottom of the pot. Jiang Ning paid off today''s wages, and all the men went back. The lively courtyard became quiet, and Jiang Ning was free to make a few tiles with the clay from the adobe bricks. ?Yang Erdan watched for a while and asked curiously: "Aniang, do you want to make your own tiles?" Jiang Ning nodded, "I''m just giving it a try. I don''t know if it will work. Anyway, it''s just five pieces. If it works, we''ll make the roof ourselves. If it doesn''t work, we''ll use thatch." She still prefers tiles from the bottom of her heart. Once built, they can last for decades, and she doesnt have to worry about the roof disappearing when the wind blows. ?Yang Erdan quickly came over to help. The two of them just tried it out, but they didn''t expect that they actually made something. Only two of the five pieces were successful, and the other three pieces couldn''t be used. The two of them analyzed the reason, and it should be related to the area and thickness of the fire. , so Yang Erdan decided to build another earthen kiln specifically for firing tiles. The next day, the people who came to work saw the two pieces of tiles and knew that they were made by Jiang Ning. Their eyes changed when they looked at her. It was a kind of shock and respect that Jiang Ning had never experienced before. Mrs. Li praised her a few times. ??After Old Man Yang learned that Jiang Ning and Yang Erdan could make tiles, his interest in building a house became unprecedentedly high. He helped dig clay and built the earthen kiln, so he never had time to spare. In order to burn enough tiles before the house was built, the grandfather and grandson spent all day and night wandering around the earthen kiln for two days in a row. They were actually asked to bake enough tiles. At this time, Yang Laosan and Yang Yong The two of them have raised the two rooms to almost two meters high. ??Yang Yong''s legs couldn''t support him to continue building, so he had to switch with Old Man Yang. He went to burn paper tiles, and Old Man Yang helped lift bricks. On the third day, the two houses were ready to be built. Building beams was a big deal, and it should have been a big deal, but Jiang Ning thought that he would have to continue building it later. Every time he mobilized troops, the villagers would inevitably be jealous, so he told Old Man Yang and Li After discussing it, they could just have a ceremony by themselves. ??In the past, Old Man Yang would definitely have objected, but now he was anxious to see the effect of installing the tiles and didn''t want too many people to come over and make a fuss, so he agreed. After the firecrackers were set off and the beam-laying ceremony ended, Old Yang was about to jump to the roof. Yang Laosan quickly stopped him and said, "Dad, please take it easy! I can do this kind of work. If you really want to help, Just pass the stuff down there for me, its faster that way. ?Others also followed suit, and Old Yang had to reluctantly agree. The tiles made by Jiang Ning are purely based on her own imagination. They are different from the ones sold outside. According to the tiles she made, a row of U-shaped tiles should be pasted at intervals, from bottom to top, one by one. When you go up, there are protrusions between the tiles, which can be connected to each other, so you don''t have to worry about the tiles falling off. After pasting the U-shaped tiles, paste the n-shaped tiles between the two U-shaped tiles to cover the U-shaped tiles in the same way. ?In this way, the roof can be completely covered, and there is no need to worry about rainwater penetration even if it rains heavily. ??Yang Laosan is the person who implemented this project. After putting up the tiles himself, he knows how effective the roof is. For the first time, a stupid person said a series of compliments. It actually made Old Man Yang think about it, wondering whether the roof on the old house should also be replaced. Anyway, he was very free, so he might have to work on it for a while. ??The villagers didnt believe it when they heard that Jiang Ning made the tiles by herself, so they rushed over to watch the fun. When they saw that the two newly built houses in her house were actually roofed with tiles, their eyes were red with jealousy. Qian couldn''t eat the grapes and said they were sour. He snorted: "What''s so great! Who doesn''t know how to do this kind of thing? He''s just too busy going to the fields to pour it out! He really thinks he''s so good!" The village woman who had a bad impression of Jiangning could not help but agree. ??Jiang Ning smiled but said, "I think the rich lady has quite a lot of time. Aren''t you going to build a house after the autumn harvest? Count the days and you can start preparations now. I''m optimistic about you!" Qian raised her chin proudly, "It''s not like I don''t have a man. I don''t need to do this kind of work! My men will feel bad for me!" ?Jiang Ning was not the only widow in the village, many people looked down after hearing her words. Qian felt good about herself after offending others, until she realized that half the number of people came to watch the fun, then she curled her lips and snorted, "Why didn''t you marry a good man who loves his mother-in-law? You deserve it!" ?These words offended a group of people again. Everyone knew about Qian''s bad character, and no one was willing to quarrel with her. They just left together without paying any attention to Qian. ?? Qian saw that everyone had disappeared, Jiang Ning stared at her with a smile, feeling a little embarrassed, and quickly ran away. Seeing that everyone had left, Liu Ye quickly went over and closed the gate to the fence, and said to Jiang Ning, "Auntie, the windows and doors can be installed this afternoon. If we have two beds and two wardrobes built, we can almost live in it." Jiang Ning realized what he was doing and rushed into the house to take a look. He patted his head with his hand in annoyance, "I felt like something was missing. Only then did I realize that I can burn the roof, so why not try to burn it?" Burning floor tiles? She still remembered the adobe bricks when she lived with her grandma in the countryside. They were square, beautiful orange in color, and could not be broken no matter how hard they stepped on them. She had lived in her grandma''s old house for more than 40 years, and the floor tiles were still there. It was like new. She wasn''t sure it could be fired the same way, but as long as the effect was similar, it would be fine. Think about it and then act. Yang Erdan thought he could finally take a breather for a few days, but he didn''t expect that Aniang was busy with work again. He could only bite the bullet and continue working. The floor tiles were a bit thicker than the tiles, and the firing time was longer. The two of them worked crazily. Pulling firewood on Qingfeng Mountain. There are so many people at home these days, and the children dont dare to go home to handle the trichosanthes. They can only hide in the mountains and work. When it gets dark, they will take the processed trichosanthes and melon seeds back. When people come, they have to put the melons away. They took it to the mountains to dry, and carrying those things every day consumed the little meat they had managed to raise. ??They thought they could finally go back after the house was built, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Ning continued to bake, and they had to continue to help collect firewood. Fortunately, the demand for floor tiles is small, and it only takes two days to burn them. As the windows and doors have been installed, no one will bother them anymore, so Jiang Ning can free up and start work. First, mix lime and fine sand, add water and stir to serve as concrete, then spread a layer of fine sand in the house and start laying floor tiles. She did this work alone, while Yang Erdan continued to bake oyster shells day and night. After Jiang Ning laid the floor tiles in the two rooms, the children almost dropped their jaws. Aniang! You are so awesome! Its really happened! Yang Santie and the others were jumping around in the room. There were no flaws in the floor tiles, but they were so excited that they changed to rolling ones. Jiang Ning was happy and sent them out to get straw. He took the opportunity to get some glutinous rice from the space and boiled it in a pot. He then mixed the filtered glutinous rice water with shell ash and plastered the wall. (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： Visit Yang Datou Chapter 47 Visiting Yang Datou ?The children couldn''t stay any longer after watching it for a while, and ran into the mountains one after another, continuing to be busy making money. When they came back after dark, everyone was tired. The room was dark, and they didn''t go in. When they got up early the next morning, they were sent out to work by Jiang Ning. When they were free, they discovered that the walls of the two rooms had all been painted. It was gray-white, bright and clean, and they didn''t even dare to enter. ?Yang Santie looked at Jiang Ning with frighteningly bright eyes, "Mom, this is our new home, right?" ?Jiang Ning smiled and nodded heavily at him. ??Yang Erdan stood at the door and rubbed his hands in excitement, "Mom, this house is cleaner than mine. I can''t even imagine what it would be like to live in it!" ??Jiang Ning laughed loudly, "Then wait until you move in to feel it!" A group of people saw the effect of the new house and felt that the hard work was worth it. In order for the whole family to live in a new house before winter, the children gritted their teeth and continued working, but in five or six days they saved up a batch of adobe bricks. Old man Yang received the news and immediately came to help. This time they did not call Yang Yong, but Old Man Yang, Yang Erdan and Yang Santie worked together. Although it was a little slower, they could save some labor. ?Old man Yang seems to have found a target. He runs to Jiangning every day as soon as he opens his eyes. His relationship with Yang Erdan and the others has improved a lot. ??Ms. Qian looked on with cold eyes, gritted his teeth angrily, and shouted: "If dad doesn''t come to help us when we build the house, I won''t do it!" Hearing this, Mr. Li raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s easy! Just give me money!" Qian''s eyes suddenly widened, and her voice became sharper, "Aniang! Dad still needs money to build a house for his son?" "Otherwise? The families have been separated! Brothers have to settle accounts clearly! Your sister-in-law gives your father ten cents a day and takes care of his two meals. If you can give him ten cents a day and take care of one meal, he will definitely If you don''t tell me, he will have to go!" Mr. Li said with a playful look on his face. Qian''s face suddenly grew long, "Who knows if my sister-in-law has given money to my father? What if you fooled me?" ??Li Shi sneered and shouted at the top of her lungs: "Lao San''s family, can you tell me if it''s true?" When Zhou''s name was called, he quickly came out to confirm Li''s words. Qian was so angry that she stamped her feet and asked, "How can my sister-in-law be rich?" Li shrugged, "You don''t have to worry about it now! Although the boss is gone, he still has a big head! You can make money for the family!" ??Ms. Qian also heard the news that Yang Datou went out to work, but she didn''t take it to heart at all. She was just a stupid young man, what kind of money-making job could he find! Now it seems that she was wrong! Thinking of this, Qian''s eyes immediately rolled, and she ran to the east of the village to find Jiang Ning to inquire about the news. She stayed in the yard and refused to leave. In the end, Jiang Ning was so annoyed that she almost made a move before she reluctantly left. Jiang Ning was so angry that he shouted: "We need to get a dog at home, so that no unscrupulous people can come in!" Old man Yang listened silently and his mouth twitched slightly. He just pretended not to know and continued to work with his grandson. After building a house was on track, Jiang Ning remembered Yang Datou who was far away in Songxi Town. He didn''t know how the child was doing during this period. When this thought came to her, she couldn''t sit still. The next day, she said to Old Man Yang: "Dad, I plan to go see Datou and bring him something. It''s quite far there. It takes two or three days to come back." , the family has been troublesome for you in the past few days. " When Old Man Yang heard that it was about his eldest grandson, it was an important matter that should not be taken carelessly. He immediately patted his chest and promised: "You can go out with peace of mind. There are old men here who can see that there will be no problems. Also, you said you wanted to raise a dog before, but we don''t have any in our village. But there is one in Songshu Village next door. I heard that a black dog just gave birth to four puppies this month. If you want me to bring one back, you have to give them something."Jiang Ning nodded repeatedly, "Ah. Dad will order one for me and take the kids there to choose. I will prepare whatever they need to give to them. ?Old man Yang mused: "It''s not too troublesome. Sometimes just give me a few vegetables or some food." Jiang Ning knew that raising a cat in ancient times was called marrying a cat, and there were as many rules as marrying a wife. Although raising a dog was not so grand, it was still meaningful. She immediately ran to the other end of the river ditch, pulled up a few fish baskets, and Take a bucket home. Dad! How much of these things do you think is appropriate? Jiang Ning gasped. ?Old man Yang came over to take a look and laughed, "There is no need to use so many, just take these two palm-sized crucian carps and exchange them." ?Jiang Ning felt a little shabby, so he went into the mountains to get a basket of ripe wild fruits for Old Man Yang to send over. After arranging things at home, she went out with a pile of melon seeds, dried melon seeds and a bag of mushrooms that she had recently saved. Liu Ye and Yang Erdan helped transport the things to the river ditch and watched Jiang Ning get on the fishing boat before going back. It was dusk when Jiang Ning arrived in Songxi Town, and Linjiang Inn was busy. Shopkeeper Hua was currently serving as a waiter in the lobby taking orders for guests. When he saw Jiang Ning, he immediately ran over and asked, "Why is the big girl here?" Jiang Ning pointed at the pile of things and said, "Come here to deliver the goods and take a look at Big Tou. Is he okay?" "Okay, okay! You go directly to the kitchen. I''ll ask the waiter to weigh the things and send the money to you." Shopkeeper Hua said and continued to work. Jiang Ning thought for a while and left only the melon seeds and mushrooms. She took the sixty kilograms of trichosanthes directly to the drug store and sold it. There weren''t many in Songxi Town. Trichosanthes was not common here, and the price charged was higher than Hong Kong''s. Antang had one more penny, and sixty kilograms were sold for three hundred and sixty pence. By the time she returned to Linjiang Inn, Shopkeeper Hua was already free and looking through the things she had brought. Seeing Jiang Ning come in, the flower shopkeeper hurriedly said: "We have just weighed it. One hundred catties of melon seeds is equivalent to seven hundred coins. The other bag is for mushrooms! I can''t collect them here for the time being." The flower shopkeeper is in a bit of a dilemma. Jiang Ning smiled and said, "It''s okay. I''m here to see how Du Tou is cooking, and teach him two new dishes by the way. Since mushrooms are used, I brought them. If Shopkeeper Hua thinks it''s inappropriate, forget it. " When Shopkeeper Hua heard this, she was immediately excited and immediately made a gesture of inviting her, "It''s suitable, why is it not suitable? Sister, let''s go!" ?Jiang Ning picked up the mushrooms and went into the kitchen. Seeing that Yang Datou was concentrating on cooking with methodical movements, he watched silently. ??Yang Datou finished his work and was about to take a drink of water. When he turned around and saw Jiang Ning, he was overjoyed and said, "Aniang! Why are you here?" "Let me see you! How do you feel about teaching you two more dishes by the way?" Jiang Ning looked at him lovingly. ??Yang Datou grinned, "Very good! Although I am tired! But I have something to do every day and it is very fulfilling. Do you think I have gained some weight?" Of course Jiang Ning noticed the changes in Yang Datou and became more and more satisfied with Shopkeeper Hua. He immediately took some mushrooms and soaked them, and said: "This time I will teach you a shrimp and white jade mushroom stew, using this kind of crab-flavored mushrooms. This dish is very simple, but the key is to make the broth. Mushrooms and hens are needed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： Debited again Chapter 48 is recorded again ?Yang Datou nodded repeatedly and couldn''t wait. After the mushrooms were soaked, Jiang Ning prepared the broth and let it simmer for an hour. He took the opportunity to tell Yang Datou about the changes at home. ??When Yang Datou learned that the house was being built, he couldn''t sit still. "I would have known that I should have waited until the house was built before coming to work. Only Erdan in the family can do heavy work, so I would definitely be too busy." Jiang Ning smiled reassuringly and said, "Your grandpa came over to help. They worked on it slowly and at a very fast pace. Now they have built four houses. I think the fifth one will be finished when I get back." The more Jiang Ning talked about Yang Datou, the more he returned home. ?She glanced at the other two masters working on the stove and asked in a low voice: "How are you getting along with them?" Yang Datou nodded slightly, "It''s good. Everyone cooks their own special dishes. There is no conflict. Whoever orders the dish will get it. However, because the dishes taught by Aniang are more popular with the guests, the dishes cooked by the ordering chef are relatively small. Now the shopkeeper simply lets Master You take charge of the breakfast. I mainly make breakfast at noon and evening, and I can cook later during the day. ?Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, but was still a little worried, "Do you have any objections?" Yang Datou shook his head, "Didn''t Master You have a stomachache before? His health has been going up and down. If he eats a little greasy food, he will start to have diarrhea again. He will faint when he is too tired. He fainted once before and scared the flower shopkeeper to death. . The doctor said that he needs to be nursed back to health for a year and a half. Master You doesn''t want to do it himself, but his family is worried about something happening to him and won''t let him do it. He plans to quit his job after this month. He definitely has no objection. Master Su is not good at cooking. , wishing I could carry lunch and dinner. " Would this be too hard? Jiang Ning wondered if Yang Datou, who was only fifteen years old, could handle such an intense workload. Yang Datou shook his head repeatedly, "Don''t worry, mom, this job is much easier than the farm work at home. Shopkeeper Hua persuaded the master to give me a salary increase after he resigned, so that I can earn 1,400 yuan a month. I also want to What do you think about setting up a stall for an hour when you have some free time in the evening?" Jiang Ning objected without even thinking, "An Xin will be your master, don''t think so much, you can''t make enough money!" ?Yang Datou sighed. Aniang''s reaction was what he expected. Since Aniang didn''t agree, there was nothing he could do. While talking, the soup was almost ready. Jiang Ning stood up, took a look, and said to Yang Datou: "You have already seen the key points of this shrimp and white jade mushroom stew. Go back and make a pot of it yourself. Next, you will process the shrimp and prepare a piece. Tofu. Take out the soup stock, put the shrimps and soaked crab mushrooms in and cook for a while, then add tofu, green onions, and ginger. When it is almost done, thicken it a little to make the soup thicker. " When Yang Datou heard the name of this dish, he thought it was very difficult, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. Moreover, he immediately saw the subtlety of this dish. As long as the stock is boiled, it can be ready in a short time, which is particularly suitable. Inn. When Shopkeeper Hua heard that the food was ready, he came over and tasted a few chopsticks. He looked surprised and said, "Is this the shrimp and white jade mushroom stew? Is it made with mushrooms?" ?Jiang Ning nodded repeatedly. Shopkeeper Hua frowned slightly, "To be honest, this dish is indeed delicious. Not only does it go well with rice, but it is also especially suitable for winter consumption. The only thing is that it is difficult to distinguish the mushrooms. If you eat it by mistake, the consequences will be disastrous!" Jiang Ning said with confidence: "Don''t worry, the flower shopkeeper, as long as you buy the mushrooms from me, I guarantee there will be absolutely no problem. If there is a problem, I am willing to pay for it with my life!" ?????"His! Big sister! You can''t say this kind of thing. Nonsense!" Shopkeeper Hua was shocked, but he knew from Jiang Ning''s tone that he was indeed capable of this, and he was extremely excited. Seeing how entangled he was, Jiang Ning smiled and said: "Actually, Mr. Flower Shopkeeper, don''t worry. Mushrooms are not always available. I don''t have that much time to explore in the mountains. I can only save some from time to time and send them to you. To be honest, my Mushrooms are also supplied to Dashan Inn in Dashan Town. They dont put out mushroom dishes every day or two and youll know if theres any problem! With Jiang Ning''s words, the flower shopkeeper immediately decided to order this dish and bought the mushrooms together. ?This trip to Jiangning earned another nearly 1,800 yuan. She followed the path of a shopkeeper and bought a large bag of glutinous rice at the lowest price. She also spent another 400 yuan. The glutinous rice was almost enough for her to paint the walls. Jiang Ning returned to Rongshu Village and found that there was a little puppy in her yard. The black fur looked like briquettes and it was very cute. She teased it a few times and went around to the back to see the progress of the house. Unexpectedly, it had only been three days. , there turned out to be a row of houses behind them, with six rooms connected. The windows and doors were all installed, and even the floor tiles were laid. The only difference was that the walls were not painted. ?Old man Yang was extremely excited when he saw her coming back. He pointed at the two rooms with painted walls and kept asking about them. ??Jiang Ning had no choice but to explain the function of calcined oyster shells. Old man Yang sighed: "I thought your mother-in-law was a gangster and didn''t know anything, but I didn''t expect you knew these tricks! These oysters are really good!" Isnt it a good thing? Since Jiang Ning got the Oyster System, she has given her a bunch of dish names, including cooking methods that consume oil. She plans to start tinkering with the oil consumption once the house is ready. If she makes it, she will definitely become Yang Datou''s first cook. Big weapon. ?After learning about the role of oyster shells, Old Man Yang was particularly interested in calcining oyster shells. He went out to collect firewood when he had free time. Jiang Ning also quickly boiled glutinous rice and mixed shell ash to paint the walls, and even asked Old Man Yang to paint a house himself. Old Man Yang was so satisfied that he went back and kept mumbling to Mr. Li, "I didn''t expect you know so much. I have never seen so many novel things in my entire life. As you said, Leave a room for us when the house is ready, and then we can live there for a few days and see what it feels like! Ms. Li only went to help for a few days at the beginning, and then stayed at home to work and never went there again. She had reservations about Old Man Yang''s statement. In a blink of an eye, its time for the autumn harvest. The autumn harvest is the biggest event for the villagers. When the harvest begins, the villagers beat gongs and drums, and with the village chiefs order, everyone makes sickles fly. Jiang Ning''s family only has two main members, Liu Ye and Yang Erdan. Jiang Ning is too ambitious and weak to do anything. She won''t be able to do it for a long time, and it will be a disservice. Just when she was at a loss, Yang Datou led four people into Rongshu Village overnight. , he didnt take the person home, but to the old house. Mrs. Li finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her eldest grandson, but she was confused when she saw those people. Yang Datou explained: "Grandpa and grandma, I originally wanted to take a few days off to do farm work, but my boss refused to let me go and hired four more people for me. You also know the situation of my family and they are not suitable to live there, so I wanted to Could you please give them a room for five cents a night?" ??Ms. Qian listened carefully in the room. When she heard that Yang Datou was about to take advantage of the old house, she was about to rush out and scold him, but was stopped by the last sentence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： Yang Datou brought people back Chapter 49 Yang Datou brings people back Li Shi glared at him angrily, "It''s just for a few days, how much money do you pay? The house you lived in before is still empty. I''ll just clean it up and let them live in it. From tomorrow on, they will go to the fields to finish their work." Just go back here and let Erdan take the food to the fields." Li avoided any situation where gossip might arise. Yang Datou also thought the same, and immediately nodded with satisfaction, and stuffed 30 coins for Mrs. Li, "Grandma, I owe you more. I will go back and tell my mother-in-law before dawn tomorrow." gone!" "Go on, go on! Be careful when walking at night!" Mrs. Li reluctantly sent Yang Datou out of the yard, but she was worried that her eldest grandson would be promising and would honor her money. Thirty coins is a lot. Now, she has to sell twenty eggs! Qian was filled with jealousy in the room, "What''s so great! We hired four men at once, who knows what happened! Let me see! Da Tou must not be a good imitator, he is just like his **** father!" Otherwise, why would the employer appreciate his work so much that he hired four people at once? The more Qian thought about it, the more he realized that this was the case, and he planned to tell others about it tomorrow! Jiang Ning didn''t expect that someone would knock on the door in the middle of the night. When he heard Yang Datou''s voice, he hurried out to open the door, and the others woke up as well. ??Jiang Ning quickly opened the door and let Yang Datou in, "Why are you back so late?" "Auntie, the flower shopkeeper hired four people to help our family with the autumn harvest. I was busy until Youdu, when I left the stove, so I hurriedly brought them back. I had to rush back before dawn, and I had to get on the stove at noon." Yang Datou said as he spoke. While looking at the others, he wanted to go back and see the new house, but he could only endure it for the time being. ?Jiang Ning was moved to tears when he learned that Yang Datou had brought people back to help with farm work, and looked at him as if he were a savior. Youre hungry! Im going to make some food for you! Because he was so excited, all the sleepyheads in Jiangning flew away, and he was eager to light a fire. Liu Ye also quickly followed, "Auntie, let me help!" ?Yang Erdan and the others chatted non-stop around Yang Datou, mostly inquiring about the situation in Songxi Town. ?Yang Datou answered them one by one very patiently. Yang Santie took the opportunity to show off: "Brother, I will take you to see the new house at dawn. A row of six houses has been built, and the floors and walls have been paved and tiled. We, the head of the village, will have a share." "That''s a good relationship! I must take a good look!" Yang Datou followed Yang Santie''s words, making Yang Santie so happy that he flew up. ??Yang Xiaoya just stayed in Yang Datou''s arms and kept asking her to talk about things in Songxi Town. ?The house was so lively, Jiang Ning unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth, thinking that he might as well make breakfast. I happen to have half a pheasant at home. Heat oil in a pot and stir-fry. Add water to simmer. Add some mushrooms to cook mushroom and pheasant soup. Then wake up immediately and eat noodles in the morning. Since you want to eat noodles, fried eggs are indispensable. Recently, the family was building a house, and every child was extremely tired. Jiang Ning no longer hid the food he was eating, and gave them whatever good food was available. There was still a basket of useless eggs, so he simply cooked them together. . The little black dog smelled the fragrance and circled happily in the yard. ??Yang Sizhuang picked up the dog and showed off to Yang Datou: "Brother, the dog I took us to choose is called Xiaohei." Yang Datou took Xiao Hei and played with him for a long time before returning it to Yang Sizhuang and said: "In the future, you can take Xiao Hei in when you go into the mountains. There is no shortage of food in the mountains. Let Xiao Hei catch his own food and raise him like this." Dogs are ferocious and can scare away bad guys, but if they are kept **** at home, they will definitely not have that effect. " Several children nodded repeatedly. ??While the children were talking, Jiang Ning exploded the eggs first. The crackling sound was particularly clear in the silent night. She fried seven of them at once according to the number of people in her family. After frying, the egg noodles were almost cooked, so she simply ordered Lanzhou Ramen. Yang Datou, who was talking, his eyes widened when he saw this scene, "Aniang! Can you still make noodles like this?" ?They all eat noodles with cut noodles. This is the first time for everyone to see pulled noodles. It looks like a magic trick and they have forgotten to move their eyes. ??Jiang Ning said funny: "This is called ramen, what''s so weird about it? The noodles pulled out like this will not break, which is especially suitable for longevity noodles." ?Yang Datou nodded repeatedly, "Auntie, I want to learn!" ??If he learns how to ramen noodles, he can suggest to the flower shopkeeper to introduce a long-life noodles, which will definitely sell well. "What''s so difficult about that? Come here and I''ll teach you!" Jiang Ning took Yang Datou to his side and taught him step by step. It turned out that it looked simple, but it wasn''t that simple at all. ?Yang Datou tried several times but failed. Several younger brothers and sisters wanted to say but were embarrassed. Jiang Ning comforted him: "It doesn''t matter. You will get the feeling after trying it a few times. If you don''t learn it this time, you can wait until you return to Songxi Town to find a chance to try it. But we can''t waste food. Even if we fail, we will eat it." ?Yang Datou nodded in frustration. The ramen with pheasant mushroom soup base, fried eggs and cabbage made several childrens eyes narrow as they ate. ?Yang Santie even shouted exaggeratedly: "Aniang, I think I can go into the mountains and find dozens more kilograms of trichosanthes!" ?The melons in the mountains are almost gone. Most of the ones that can be picked up are rotten in the ground. The pulp cannot be used, but the seeds can still be fried. The words made everyone laugh. ?At dawn, Yang Datou couldn''t wait to see the new house. He hammered the wall twice and took back his hand in pain. Liu Ye said distressedly and angrily: "Why are you so fierce! You''re not hurt!" "No, no, I just want to see if the adobe with shell ash is really as strong as A Niang said. It seems to be stronger than I thought! Haha" Yang Datou giggled twice. Liu Ye suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "Hurry up and take a look." Yang Datou walked into the house, stepped on the flat floor tiles and jumped twice more. Looking at the gray walls on all sides, his eyes burst out with burning light, "This house is like a dream! No, I don''t even dream. Dare to think! I didnt expect this to be our home! "Yes! This is our home!" Liu Ye smiled brightly, "My mother-in-law said that this row of six houses is just right. Next, we will build the east one, and the same six houses here, with two more rows in the middle. There are four rooms each, and a wall is built on the west. After the outside is enclosed, animals can be raised without worrying about dirtying the land in the yard. " ??Yang Datou heard Liu Ye''s words and had the prototype of the yard in his mind, and said excitedly: "Will it be almost completed next time I come back?" "It''s hard to say. It''s autumn harvest now. If you bring four people, you can use one person for grandma and grandpa. This way, grandma can continue to build a house with us, which will be faster." Liuye said. ?Yang Datou immediately decided to listen to Liu Ye. (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： The powerful Li Chapter 50 The Li family shows off its power ?After seeing the new house, Yang Datou reluctantly left the house again. There was nothing major going on in the village. The sudden arrival of four laborers in Jiang Ning''s family was big news. In addition, Qian''s family deliberately spread false news. Many people thought that Yang Datou was following Yang Hu''s old path and couldn''t help but run to follow Li Mr. Shi chewed his tongue and asked Mr. Li to take charge of Jiangning. Only then did Ms. Li know the rumors in the village. She knew who did it without even thinking about it. She immediately took the stick and went to the field to beat Qian who was lazy. ?Mr. Qian howled in pain and jumped on the ground. People working nearby stopped to watch the excitement. ??Yang Laoer was so tired that he was sweating profusely and had to run over to protect Qian, "Aniang! What''s going on? What did she do again?" "Ask her!" Ms. Li''s eyes were splitting, she spat on the ground and cursed in a loud voice: "I don''t have the ability to see others well? Who spread the rumors about Datou? Don''t think I don''t know! Qian! I have warned you before not to have any ideas about my grandson, but it seems that you have not taken my words to heart at all! " ?Yang Laoer was preparing to defend Qian. Mr. Qian then shouted, "That''s right! What kind of serious work can the employer send four laborers to help at once? It''s obvious that he has done something shameful!" Ms. Li was furious, "You have all heard it! This stinky **** used her mouth to smear the boss of my family without any evidence. You also listen to what she said, which is worse than a pig or a dog. Are you just pretending to be stupid?" The villagers who were watching were lying down inexplicably and shook their heads, "Auntie, we are not talking nonsense, we just asked a few questions out of curiosity. Since we didn''t really say it, it''s fine, but Yang Dou, you are too shameless! What the hell! Its okay to be lazy, how can you still slander your eldest brothers son? Really! One by one, they vented all their grievances about being scolded by Li on Yang Laoer. ??Yang Laoer couldn''t lose his face and yelled at Mr. Qian for the first time: "Just do the work! Why are you so talkative?" Ms. Qian was startled by the yelling, and she reacted and started to act rudely, "Okay, Yang Laoer! I gave you the care of food, clothing, and children, and this is how you treat me? I can''t live anymore!" ??Li was so angry that she went up and hit Qian with a few sticks, "Then go and die! Let me see where you can die?" Qian was in pain, screamed and got up from the ground and ran away. ??Li walked around the fields again, clearly scolding Qian for not being a thing, and at the same time trying to clear Yang Datou''s name. ?Even Jiang Ning received the news about her commotion. Old man Yang laughed and said: "The old woman will not allow her grandson to suffer. Why doesn''t the second child always have a good memory?" Jiang Ning thought of Qian''s mischievous side, and felt a lump in his heart. He shook his head and said, "Dad, Qian will stop talking. I''ll make some food later, and you can bring it to grandma when you get back." Sure! Old Man Yang agreed readily. This time she was sincerely grateful to Mr. Li, so she also worked **** making food. Because Ms. Li is old and her teeth are not that good, Jiang Ning plans to make Thousand Layers of Salted Cake. The main step is to grind the rice into paste and pour one layer into it and steam it one layer at a time. Repeat this several times, and then add various ingredients on top of the last layer. Plant the ingredients and the Thousand Layer Cake is ready. ??Pulling rice pulp requires a stone mill. It coincides with the autumn harvest, and no one in the village uses the stone mill. Jiang Ning and Liu Ye went to grind it early in the morning and could finish it in about half an hour. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law carried two wooden buckets home. On the way, they met Zhang who was delivering food. Jiang Ning smiled and said, "I''m going to make some food for my mother-in-law. I''ll give you some to taste later." Ms. Zhang waved her hand, "No! You go back and do your work quickly." When the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law returned home, Jiang Ning took some sesame seeds and peanuts directly from the system. After frying the peanuts, they pounded them into chopped peanuts, then fried them in scallion oil, layered the cake with a layer of scallion oil and added slightly salty chopped peanuts, and steamed it for eight times. Layers, Thousand Layers of Salted Cake would be good. The fragrance filled the yard, and Old Man Yang and Yang Erdan who were working were a little absent-minded. ??Jiang Ning quickly cut two pieces for them to taste first. Old Yang and Yang Erdan unanimously praised it. She cut another piece and wrapped it in banana leaves and asked Liu Ye to deliver it to Zhang''s house. ??Having noodles at home in the evening, Jiang Ning packed a large piece of Thousand Layer Cake and a large bowl of noodles and asked Old Man Yang to take them back. Mrs. Li had a lot of trouble with her battle with Mrs. Qian yesterday. She has been feeling weak all day today and has no appetite. Seeing Old Man Yang come back with noodles and Thousand Layer Cake, she asked curiously and learned that it was The eldest daughter-in-law made it specially for her. Li''s expression was stunned for a moment, and then she turned away sternly, "I''m not standing up for her!" Having said that, Mrs. Li was not slow in her movements. She took a bite of noodles first and said, "My master''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. How many good things are added to this noodles?" Old man Yang shook his head, "I didn''t look at what the old man was doing to buy meat, so I just laid on an egg and had plain noodles!" "How come it smells so good?" Li couldn''t figure it out. Her cooking skills weren''t bad, but compared with Jiang Ning''s... forget it, there''s no comparison! Li, who had not eaten much all day, ate up a large bowl of vegetarian noodles in a daze. When she saw the Thousand Layer Cake, she couldn''t eat anymore. ?Old man Yang asked her to take a few bites. Ms. Li had no choice but to take two more bites. This time she realized that the Thousand Layer Cake was tailor-made for her. She ate one bite after another, and finally she ate half a piece. She stopped when she couldn''t eat any more. It takes more than half a month from the beginning to the end of the autumn harvest. The four men who came to work thought that they would lose a lot of weight this time. Who knew that not only did they not lose weight, but they were also fed a lot of fat. When they returned, they all lost weight. I''m sorry to ask the flower shopkeeper for wages. When several villagers working nearby saw that the four of them were leaving, they couldn''t help but go over and ask, "Who hired you to work?" One of the men replied honestly: "It''s the flower shopkeeper of Linjiang Inn." The person who asked the question was stunned for a moment. I have never heard of Linjiang Inn! Seeing that the other party was confused, the man explained in more detail, "He''s the shopkeeper of Linjiang Inn in Songxi Town, our time-honored brand there! Shopkeeper Hua said that his chef would take leave to come back to do farm work, but the inn couldn''t live without the chef. Just let a few of us come over to help. The villagers were shocked and looked at each other, "I never heard that Datou can cook! When did it happen?" The man shook his head, "We don''t know about this, but Linjiang Inn''s business has indeed improved a lot because of this master chef, which has squeezed out the business of Mingjiang Inn." ??The villagers learned about Yang Datou''s situation from the four people, and they were amazed and scolded Qian. They were almost fooled by Qian into using him as a gun. The men had nothing to say, but the women were unwilling to tolerate it. They gathered together and went to the old house to settle the score with Qian. A group of women yelled and spat at each other in the yard of the old house, and even the village chief was summoned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： Yang Laoer builds a house Chapter 51 Yang Laoer builds a house "Noisy, noisy! Isn''t the autumn harvest tiring enough for you? You are all too busy to go back and serve the men and children!" As soon as the village chief entered the door, he first talked about the women who came over to quarrel, and then shouted at the top of his voice, "Yang Dou!" ?Yang Laoer had to come out of the room. The village chief got angry when he saw him, "What''s the matter with you? Your mother-in-law makes trouble every day! She can''t control her, so she''s no longer a man? Let me tell you, the whole village has never seen such troubles in your family!" In the past, the old man just tolerated the Qian family and the Jiang family. Now that the Jiang family has moved out and reformed, why is your mother-in-law even more serious? If the Qian family is outraged again, your family will not be in the village. Be a good person! The village chief''s words were very serious, and Yang Laoer lost his dignity. He wanted to say Mrs. Qian, but when he thought about that day, he just yelled at Mrs. Qian in the field, and when Mrs. Qian came back, she gave up her job and didn''t even wash her clothes or cook any food. , lying on the bed pretending to be dead, he said a few words to Qian''s wife and got angry. ?He can''t be hit or scolded, and he can''t do anything when others are cheating. Seeing his cowardly look, the village chief was so angry that he almost couldn''t breathe, "You, you! I really don''t know what to say! By the way, didn''t you say that you will move out after the autumn harvest? When will you start working?" Yang Laoer became more and more guilty and hesitantly said: "I just finished my work and saved a little bit of adobe at home, but it''s not enough." "Let me see how much you have saved." The village chief was not easy to fool. When he saw the two or three pieces of adobe, he couldn''t sit still. "Is this the adobe you have saved for several months? It''s not as much as I saved in one day!" Yang Dou, Yang Dou, dont forget that you signed a contract with the Jiang family! When your mother-in-law did things without leaving any escape route, Jiang would definitely not show mercy to you. If you hadnt moved out before winter, do you believe Jiang could have made this matter a big deal? Don''t come to me then! " "Village Chief, I know, I know! The autumn harvest has just been completed. I also need time to work. If it doesn''t work, I will go to the village to borrow adobe bricks and return them slowly later." Yang Laoer also knew that they were being unreasonable, so he explained with a blushing face. . The village chief breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Hurry up now. Go and ask anyone in the village who has adobe bricks. If you save enough today, we will find someone to start working on them tomorrow. We will move out within this month." Qian didn''t want to move at all, so she reluctantly snorted and walked into the room with her buttocks twisted. Yang Laoer didn''t really want to move, so he was taking so long. After hearing the village chief''s urging words, his face drooped, and he muttered: "Isn''t the big house still building a house? My father and the third child are both there. I cant come over to help when Im working! "Drink! The Jiang family calculated their wages for them. It''s ten cents a day, not a penny less. If you take ten cents, more people will work for your family!" The village chief was so angry that he raised his eyebrows and raised his hands. Akimbo. ??Yang Laoershan said nonchalantly: "It''s all from my own family, so what kind of salary is it?" "Eh! Yang Dou! Why didn''t we know you were so shameless! Oh, your father, your brother, and you are a family, but not the same family as the Jiang family? The Jiang family broke off the relationship with you two, but not with you. They broke off the relationship, and even a woman was given her salary, so why do you, a grown man, want to have **** for free?" Yang Jun, who came to watch the excitement, happened to hear this and couldn''t help but ridicule Yang. The second one has a meal. ??Yang Laoer couldn''t hold his head up when he was told, and said as if he was angry: "My family really has no money, I will work slowly by myself, and I will do as much as I can!" The village chief didn''t want him to grind. If he grinded for one more day, Qian would cause him a lot of trouble in the village. "Yang Jun, if you have nothing to do, go help and let Yang Dou take care of the food. You can do it for half a day. First, Help them build a room that they can live in, and let them take care of the rest. ??Yang Jun was reluctant at first. When he heard that he only had to work for half a day and take care of the food, he immediately agreed. It was just a room! Two or three people can finish it in two or three days, and it can save some food for the family. Qian was so angry that the village chief kept pressing forward and began to curse in the yard again. However, she did not dare to scold the village chief directly, so she scolded the villagers who were watching the fun, scolded Jiang Ning, and along the way, she accused Old Man Yang and Mr. Li of being partial. The couple is snobbish and looks down on the second wife and so on. In short, she scolded everything she could. Ms. Li originally wanted to teach Ms. Qian a lesson, but then she thought about it. Tomorrow the second child and his family would have to go to the west of the village to build a house. It was estimated that they would have to move out in the next few days, so she endured it. ??Jiang Ning laughed when he heard that the village chief urged Yang Laoer to build a house, and asked Yang Erdan to send some wild fruits to the village chief''s house. ?Old man Yang couldn''t help but smile with relief when he saw this. He finally knew how to behave. ?After the autumn harvest, there are gradually more and more people in the mountains. Even on the Qingfeng Mountain side, many people go into the mountains to collect firewood and pick wild fruits, and some people set traps to catch pheasants and rabbits. ??Yang Sizhuang accidentally fell into someone else''s trap and was almost injured. Jiang Ning saw that this was not a solution, so he simply forbade the children to go further up the mountain. Anyway, there were no more melons and wild fruits, and there were a lot of wild fruits. There were more people to pick them, and the rest were almost invisible. Even if there were It''s not their children''s turn to pick them, so they might as well stay at home and finish the house in peace. ?The children were quite happy to stay at home to help. After all, they also wanted to move into a new house as soon as possible. With two main workers, Yang Laosan and Yang Laotou, and a few children to help, the farmhouse was finally completed one month after the autumn harvest. The gate of the entire courtyard opens to the east. There is a row of six connected houses to the east, and there is also a row of six connected houses to the north, connected to each other. There are two rows of four tiled houses in the middle, and a high courtyard is built to the west. A small door was opened in the wall, and a row of hay sheds and a row of chicken coops were built. The buildings were not neatly built, and there was only as much land as there was to circle around. There was also a small piece of land for growing vegetables. Facing the dirt road to the north, there is a big banyan tree below, which is directly surrounded by a wall. This is the yard where the family will live in the future. This is the first time such a courtyard has been built in Rongshu Village. Many villagers came to see the rare thing. After asking, everyone was just envious, but no one said anything gossip. After all, they saved the materials themselves and did it at their own expense. Its about mental effort, not money, what can they say? ?Those who saw Jiang Ning''s new home instantly changed their view of her, and even praised her for being virtuous and capable. ??Jiang Ning didn''t know this news at first, but she only found out about it when Mrs. Zhang came to talk to her. Seeing her shock, Ms. Zhang covered her mouth and chuckled, "You don''t know, many people in the village now say that Yang Hu is unlucky. I think that''s not the case! Look, without him, your life will be worse. Its getting better. Zhang knew that the relationship between Jiang and Yang Hu was not good, and the two of them were fighting like blackbirds, so there was nothing taboo about saying these things. ?Jiang Ning smiled and said nothing. Zhang came up to Jiang Ning mysteriously and whispered: "You know that Yang Dou and his family will have a new house the day after tomorrow, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： The lingering ghost of Qian Chapter 52 The haunting Qian family "Not sure." Jiang Ning was a little surprised. This was the first time she heard this news. Mrs. Zhang thought Jiang Ning would object to this matter, but she didn''t expect this reaction. She was instantly convinced, "I thought you would be interested, but I didn''t expect you to be interested in me! The village chief was worried that you would go to the village to cause trouble again." , eagerly urging them to move. You dont know, Qian almost hates the village chief! He often gossips behind the village chiefs back. ??Jiang Ning''s lips twitched slightly. She was not surprised that Qian could do such a thing. Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "It''s true that Yang Dou and his wife are nothing! There were four people who went to work, and I asked them all. Mrs. Qian actually gave them wild vegetables to eat. She also said that her family was poor and they couldn''t eat. Remove the meat. ??Everyone murmured a few words at first and didn''t say anything. But a while ago, someone discovered that Qian was secretly feeding the family meat and letting the workers eat wild vegetables and become mush. Who can tolerate this? ?At that moment, someone went to the village chief and said that he would not need to pay for the meal but wanted wages. How could a tough guy like Qian agree to it? No, there was another commotion, and in the end it was your mother-in-law who came forward to ensure that everyone would eat well before suppressing the matter. At present, they have built three houses, half a stove house, and a straw shed, which is said to be used for storing sundries. There are no people in the west of the village. They should build another yard, but they say nothing. Listen, I even said something to the person who suggested it, tsk tsk tsk. I really dont know how to say it. " Jiang Ning said: "That''s their business. Fortunately, everyone has said it. If something happens in the future, it has nothing to do with the villagers. As long as they move away, I can feel more at ease." From the west to the east of the village, it takes at least two-quarters of an hour to walk. With Qian''s lazy temperament, she will never be so diligent and come to the east of the village every day to keep an eye on her. She can also breathe a sigh of relief. "That''s right! Oh, I almost forgot about business. There is a big gathering the day after tomorrow. Do you want to go to town?" Mrs. Zhang said so well that she almost forgot the purpose of coming here today. Jiang Ning thought about the fact that his family was going to have a new house in a few days, and there were still some things he needed to buy, so he nodded immediately, "I''m going to do it." Thats a good relationship! Please do me a favor when the time comes! Mrs. Zhang was mysterious. ?Jiang Nings curiosity was immediately aroused. On the day of the market, she left the house carrying the mushrooms she had saved in the morning and met Zhang at the entrance of the village. There is a woman beside Mr. Zhang, who looks to be in her early thirties. She is probably similar in temperament to Mr. Zhou. She is shy and reserved, and he dare not look at her seriously. Mrs. Zhang introduced: "This is my sister-in-law, Yang Jun''s mother-in-law. Her maiden name is He. You can just call her He Hua. He Hua is the Jiang family who lent money to A Yong for treatment at that time. You can call her her." Aning." ?He Hua then secretly glanced at Jiang Ning and smiled at her. ?Jiang Ning was very generous and exchanged casual greetings. Zhang lowered her voice and said to Jiang Ning, "I''m mainly looking for you today to help me see someone." Who is it? Jiang Ning looked curious. Mrs. Zhang was a little happy and couldn''t stop the smile on her face, "It''s time for our Ah Xiao to get married. The autumn harvest happened to be over, and the family had saved some money, so I wanted to help him find a girl." , hurry up and book the marriage. "This is a good thing! Congratulations!" Jiang Ning looked sincere, which made Zhang even more happy. The three of them walked into Dashan Town chatting and laughing. Zhang and He Hua had to sell things, and Jiang Ning also had to go to Dashan Inn. They all arranged a place to meet and separated. ??Ms. Qian also came to catch the big market this time. When she saw Jiang Ning, she followed him secretly without thinking. When she saw Jiang Ning going to Dashan Inn, she immediately chased after him. When shopkeeper Jin saw Jiang Ning, he immediately put down the food in his hands and came over to greet him, "Hey, Mrs. Jiang! What have you been busy with at this time! The flowers I''ve been waiting for for your things are almost gone. If you don''t send mushrooms over, , my inn is about to close! "It''s not that exaggerated!" Jiang Ning laughed, poured out the contents of the basket, and told the names of the mushrooms and how to make them one by one. Shopkeeper Jin remembered to be serious and waited until Jiang Ning explained clearly before letting someone weigh and settle the account. As soon as Jiang Ning put the money in his pocket, Qian rushed in and shouted at the top of his voice: "Sister-in-law! What good things are you selling? Let me take a look!" ?Shopkeeper Jin saw Jiang Ning''s long face and immediately asked the waiter to take the things to the kitchen. Qian was immediately unhappy, "Hey! What''s going on with you? I haven''t even looked at you yet, just take him away!" Shopkeeper Jin asked displeasedly: "Should I stay in a hotel? Or have a meal?" "What''s for dinner? I''m her younger brother and sister!" Qian put her hands on her hips and looked very arrogant. Jiang Ning immediately denied it, "Don''t! I have nothing to do with you, don''t try to get relatives!" Shopkeeper Jin, Im leaving first. Its cold and theres not much in the mountains. I dont know how many things I can bring here next time. I think you can adjust the dishes based on the situation. Jiang Ning suggested seriously. Shopkeeper Jin sighed, "There''s nothing we can do about it. Please pay more attention to Mrs. Jiang and try to find more. I can increase the price." Dont worry, I will definitely take care of your needs if there are any. Jiang Ning said and walked out of the Dashan Inn. Qian didnt want her to leave, but Jiang Ning was so agile that she couldnt stop him. When Qian chased her out of the Dashan Inn, there was no sign of Jiang Ning anywhere. Jiangning here immediately went to Buzhuang to order cotton after getting rid of the Qian family. Cotton has long been popular in this dynasty, but the price is more expensive. Poor people cannot afford it, but ordinary people can afford it, but it is only used to fill jackets. I would definitely not want to use it to make a quilt. She has studied the winter quilts in the village. They are stuffed with a variety of things, such as reed flowers, straw, chicken feathers, and duck feathers. As long as they can keep out the cold, everyone uses any tricks. The stuffed quilts look big and bulky, and the effect is not as good as The quilt is good. ?So she planned to put all her efforts into it and put quilts and cotton-padded jackets all over her house. Once the quilts were ready, she would move to a new home and live in a new house! After ordering the quilt at Buzhuang, Jiang Ning immediately went to the appointed place to meet the Zhang family. ?The two of them were selling and buying things, and their baskets were full. On the other hand, Jiangning was empty, with nothing. Fortunately, Zhang and He Hua were not talkative people and did not ask any further questions. Led by Zhang, the three of them came to the entrance of an alley. Jiang Ning''s eyes widened when he saw this alley, and he covered his mouth with a look of shock, "Is this the girl''s house?" Ms. Zhang nodded repeatedly, "I heard from the matchmaker that this is the right place. What? Do you know?" ?Jiang Ning quickly shook his head, "I don''t know if I''ve heard of it or not, but I know a salesman who lives here." Yo! What a great relationship! We live in the same place and we are familiar with each other, and we can also ask around! Mrs. Zhang was overjoyed, feeling that Jiangning was a blessing given to her by God. ?Hurry and pull Jiang Ning into the alley. ??When Jiang Ning knocked on the door of An Yongliang''s house, she was very surprised by the person who appeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： buy ingredients Chapter 53 Buying Materials When Ma saw Jiang Ning, she immediately remembered the last time she took the crucian carp. If Jiang Ningfei hadn''t said that An Yongliang and his wife didn''t pay, she would have eaten the fish long ago. ?This time when I saw Jiang Nings hands were empty and there didnt seem to be anything in his backpack, he immediately grimaced and was about to slam the door. ?Jiang Ning was the first to hold the door frame, "Let''s come to see Mr. An to buy something. Mr. An, Mrs. An, are you at home?" ?She knew Ma''s virtues and deliberately stretched her neck to shout into the yard. Ma was so angry that he cursed, "What are you doing? You are not welcome here!" Mrs. Hu trotted out with her child in her arms, and hurried over to open the door, "Auntie, it''s you! I''m going to the market today, and my husband-in-law is out. He will be back later. You guys come in first and sit down." Madam Ma was still blocking the way, Madam Hu immediately darkened her face, "Auntie, this is my home, I make the decision, you give way, you are blocking the way!" ?Her tone was unkind, and Mr. Ma immediately rolled up his sleeves and started to argue with Mr. Hu. Mrs. Hu didn''t even fight with her. She put the child down and pushed and pushed her out. Mr. Ma stubbornly refused to leave, "I''m telling you Mr. Hu! Don''t think that you can take charge of An Yongliang''s house without your parents-in-law! This time Fangfang will have to come up with two hundred yuan if she wants to kiss him. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." " Mrs. Hu pushed her out of the door harder and harder. The child was so frightened that she cried loudly. It took a lot of effort for her to close the door tightly. ?Mr. Ma scolded him outside for a while before leaving. Zhang and He Hua looked embarrassed. They were not here to buy anything, but they encountered this scene. It was hard to explain. Mrs. Hu breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the child and led the three of them into the house. She smiled sheepishly and said: "My husband-in-law is a little unreasonable and makes you laugh. By the way, what do you want to buy this time? What if? I can decide what I have at home, but if I dont have anything at home, I can only wait until my husband-in-law comes back. Jiang Ning sat down and said, "I want some cloth for making quilts. I don''t know what the price is at Anhuo Lang. If it''s suitable, I''ll buy more." Upon hearing this, Mr. Hu immediately became interested in buying fabrics again. After putting the child down, she went out to pour three bowls of hot water for the three of them. As soon as she left, Mrs. Zhang asked in a low voice: "Aning, do you really want to buy something? Don''t spend money randomly!" Jiang Ning smiled and shook his head, "I''m serious, Mr. An has a lot of good products here, which are high-quality and cheap. I missed a good piece of material last time, and it costs ten cents per foot. It must be sold for at least twenty or thirty cents outside!" Its really so cheap! Zhang and He Hua were both a little surprised. Mrs. Hu came in and found that the three women were looking at her with hot eyes. She felt confused and said, "Auntie, this time is really timely. The autumn harvest has just passed. My husband-in-law said that everyone must start preparing clothes for winter, so he came in specially. We need to buy winter cloth, which is warm and thick. Of course, new cloth is definitely expensive. We only buy it for more than 20 yuan, so it costs 30 yuan per foot. " Zhang and He Hua couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed when they heard this. Mrs. Hu took in their reactions, smiled, and said: "But this is the price of new cloth. My husband knew that many people would be reluctant to spend this money, so he made a special trip and asked the traveling merchants in Fucheng. , no, he actually came across one. It was said to be two boxes of old cloth left over from last year. It got wet due to walking on the waterway. It was not discovered in time at the time. By the time it was discovered, it was all dry, leaving a residue that could not be removed. The water stains are particularly ugly in circles. I ran a big cloth shop, and the people who came in and out were rich people. I didn''t like this kind of material, so I just went to the lower counties and towns to try selling it. My husband-in-law received a big box, and everyone was acquaintances. Auntie has also helped us. If you want it, I will definitely give you the lowest price. " ??Jiang Ning and the other three were all moved. Mrs. Hu immediately went to the back room to get the goods. There were more than 30 pieces of materials in various colors. There were at least six or seven colors to choose from. Each piece was almost one foot long and five feet wide. It was very suitable for making a quilt cover. If it was not enough, it could be used. When put together, there is a lot of room for manipulation. Jiang Ning was very surprised. He spread out a piece of material and found that it did have the water-stained circles that Hu mentioned, like ripples. This did not look good to them, but in Jiang Ning''s view, this kind of material could be brought with him directly. The texture has no effect. Mrs. Hu saw that she liked it and immediately said: "If you want it, I will give you fourteen cents per foot. If you want more, I can give you a cent cheaper." If Jiang Ning hesitated for even a second now, she would feel sorry for Mrs. Hu. She immediately said: "My family is going to build a new house. We don''t have anything. All the quilts are made again, and the quilt cover is made of your material. There are seven people in my family." , my parents-in-law have a family of nine, and they need to keep two beds as spares, along with the mattresses. Calculate how much we will need. Hiss! Hu took a breath of air, Auntie! You need a lot of ingredients! Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "In addition to making quilts and mattresses, I also want to buy some more materials for my family to make clothes for them to wear during the Chinese New Year this year!" ?At this time, both Zhang and He Hua were almost shocked. Which family in the village has every child wearing new clothes during the New Year? After all, what the eldest brother can''t wear is given to the second child, what the second child can''t wear is given to the third child, and what the third child can''t wear is passed on to the next one, one by one, until the new clothes become old clothes. Jiang Ning really wants to wear them for all the children. Put on new clothes, and you dont know what gossip will be spread in the village! Zhang said with some worry: "Would you be too conspicuous by doing this?" Jiang Ning shook his head, "Why are you so eye-catching? You don''t know the situation of my family. In the past few years, I never thought about living a good life, and the children didn''t care about it. Now that I have woken up, can I think of ways to make them happy? Besides, Now, my boss is working outside to make money, so I have to make him a new set of clothes! ??Erdan is busy with everything at home. He has worked so hard for a whole year and doesnt even have a new set of clothes. Its unreasonable! The boss and the second child are both there, but what will the next few think without them? The most important thing is that they don''t even have any clothes that are not old or new! " Zhang and He Hua thought about the Yang Datou brothers and sisters. It seemed that they had never worn new clothes. Moreover, they had runny noses all year round and were as dirty as wild monkeys. It was only during this period that they tidied up decently. a little. Since Jiang Ning wanted to buy so much material, Hu calculated the price at thirteen cash per foot. Zhang and He Hua immediately gritted their teeth and pulled out a few feet of material. Zhang wanted to prepare one for Yang Xiao, while He Hua wanted to prepare one for each of the two children. Everyone is happy after buying the materials. Jiang Ning then said to Zhang, "We are already acquaintances after doing business. If you want to ask anything, just ask. Madam An is very safe. If she agrees, it will definitely be good." ?Jiang Nings words were very helpful to Mrs. Hu. She smiled sheepishly and said, Madam, please stop praising me. Im too embarrassed to see anyone. What do you want to ask? (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Object of admiration Chapter 54: The person you are looking at "I just want to ask you about a girl. I don''t know her name. The matchmaker said that the two brothers in her family are called An Gaolin. I heard that she is a government official. One of the two brothers is called An Yongren and the other is An Gaolin. Their name is An Yongzhong, one of them is studying in school and the other is working as a waiter in a restaurant. " He Hua had no idea who Zhang was talking about to Yang Xiao. After hearing this condition, she almost had the word envy written on her face, while Jiang Ning looked suspicious. How could a matchmaker with such a good condition go to the countryside to offer it? As soon as Mrs. Zhang finished speaking, Mrs. Hu choked on her own saliva and coughed violently. Her slender eyes widened. It took her a long time to come back to her senses. She opened her mouth and asked dryly: "Matchmaker Did you say anything else? How about that girl?" "That must have been said!" Ms. Zhang said with a look of longing, "The matchmaker said that the girl has a docile temperament and will bring good things to her. Her appearance is known to everyone, her voice is more beautiful than an actor''s, and her **** is round and she will give birth to a son!" "Pfft!" Jiang Ning couldn''t help but squirted all the tea in his mouth, "When this matchmaker opens her mouth, a toad can be praised as a swan!" Mrs. Hu nodded repeatedly, "That''s right! I only heard that the matchmaker didn''t tell the truth, but you can''t just make it up! I don''t know what to say about this! To be honest, what you just saw That woman is my husband-in-law''s aunt, her husband is An Gaolin, and she has a son and a daughter. If I''m not mistaken, my husband-in-law''s cousin is the girl you want to inquire about. " Hiss! Zhang and He Hua took a breath of air. What a coincidence! The two sisters looked at each other in disbelief. Seeing Mrs. Hu''s reaction, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help but feel a little bit in her heart, and suddenly had a bad premonition, "Ms. An, tell her what you have to say, I can bear it!" Mrs. Hu struggled for a long time before sighing, "You are all friends of Aunt Jiang. Aunt Jiang has helped me, and I can''t cheat you out of conscience. To be honest, my husband-in-law''s cousin is really hard to describe!" ? Lets talk about their familys situation first. The uncle is a night-scented person. Strictly speaking, he is a government official. But most people cant stand this job, and all he earns is hard-earned money. Her two brothers, An Yongzhong, the eldest, works as a waiter in a restaurant, and An Yongren, the second brother, is studying in a school, but that''s about it. He must have been studying for five years. I heard that he can''t even recite the Three Character Classic. Obviously, he is not that material, but Who knows that the eldest aunt has relatives in her natal family who are studying and doing well in school, but the eldest aunt will force the second child to continue studying no matter what, which is a bottomless pit and the good life will be hard to come by. Lao San is the girl you want to inquire about, alas! I''m telling you secretly, please don''t tell anyone. That girl learned from her mother. Instead of learning the good things, she learned all the bad things. She is sharp-tongued and unreasonable. At such a young age, she can stand in an alleyway and quarrel with a woman. . ??She doesn''t do anything serious, but does a lot of ridiculous things. She often gets into trouble and asks people to help her deal with the aftermath. Isn''t that going to cause trouble! She looks a lot like my aunt, think about it for yourselves. " He Hua swallowed her saliva fiercely and muttered: "That man doesn''t look very kind-hearted." Jiang Ning glanced at her dejectedly, "Not only is he not kind-hearted, he also has a mean and mean look! He''s almost like Mr. Qian." Pfft! Ms. Zhang was originally quite depressed, but she was amused by Jiang Nings words. Jiang Ning was speechless, "Everything I said is true! If Qian was older, she would definitely be a pair of sisters with that person!" Hahaha Zhang and others laughed to tears. Hu continued: "As for the sound! I will learn one for you to see." As she spoke, Mrs. Hu pinched her throat, raised an orchid finger, and said in a strange voice: "Cousin, cousin, are you making delicious food again? Why didn''t you give grandma some? She''s already greedy! Eh! ? What is this? My cousin bought it new? I like it so much, give it to me!" Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she banged the table on the spot and yelled, "It''s so shameless. What''s the difference between this and grabbing it in the open?" Mrs. Hu nodded tiredly, "Auntie Jiang also knows what Auntie is like. Last time Auntie Jiang came to deliver crucian carp, Mrs. Auntie almost robbed us directly, but Auntie Jiang had an idea and said that we had not paid yet, so she insisted on asking auntie to pay. The auntie did not take advantage and scolded us for two days at her house, which was heard by all the neighbors. Got it! The last person to have a son with a round butt, I think, is that as long as a person gets fat from eating, his **** will not be round. These days, unless the family is rich, there is still a situation where you can make yourself fat in vain. You can experience it for yourselves. " Ms. Zhang was now so angry that she was about to explode. She cursed angrily: "Aunt Cuihua, that black-hearted old pious woman! She cheated me like this!" "Aunt Cuihua? Who is it?" He Hua looked confused. They were all from the same family. Why hadn''t she heard of this person? Mrs. Zhang said angrily: "It is the sister-in-law of her mother-in-law''s cousin who married Yangliu from our village to Songshu Village." He Hua was confused after hearing this, "How come my sister-in-law is still in contact with people from Pine Tree Village?" Zhang was furious and cursed He Hua secretly, "That man lives in the west of our village! Have you really never heard of Yang Jun''s cousin''s seventh aunt?" Zhang felt embarrassed and didn''t want to speak so clearly. Who knew He Hua was so stupid! A pig teammate. Jiang Ning suppressed her laughter for a long time. It was really hard, so she quickly changed the subject, "Ms. An, thank you for this today, otherwise we would have been deceived if we really went to see the girl!" These days, any woman who is plump is considered lucky in everyone''s eyes. Mrs. Ma''s daughter has been fat. If she pretends to be fat again, Mrs. Zhang will not be so excited that she will ask people to come over to marry her, and wait for the raw rice to be cooked. It''s too late to regret. ?The three of them paid, took the materials and left. Jiang Ning bought a lot, so he had to ask Zhang and He Hua to help get some. The three of them had just arrived at the market, and when passing by a restaurant, they met Ma again. Next to Ma was a 28-year-old Chinese girl, about 1.5 meters tall and estimated to weigh about 120 kilograms. For others, it is indeed fat. Madam Ma stretched her neck and kept looking. Madam Zhang was so frightened that she quickly covered her face and pulled Jiang Ning away quickly. ??When they passed by Ma, Ma gave them a fierce look. Mrs. Zhang was relieved when she walked far away. She looked frightened and stamped her feet in annoyance, "Who are those people! It''s inexplicable! No, I have to talk to Aunt Cuihua later. She took a pack of candy from me!" " Zhang was so distressed that she was twitching with pain, and her feet moved faster. ?Here, Mr. Ma waited around for a long time, but no one came over. He was not a good-tempered person, and soon he started to curse, and his fierce look scared away most of the customers in the restaurant. An Fangfang twisted the waist of the bucket unhappily, "Auntie, where are the people? Where are the people who are looking at me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： soapberry Chapter 55 Soapberry Ma was so angry that she yelled, "How do I know where that person died? Later I have to ask Cuixiang that **** old woman. She took two eggs from me and did nothing. I have to ask her to double what she ate." return!" ?An Fangfang was very depressed. She glanced at the other tables and couldn''t help but swallowed, "Mom, I want to eat pork knuckles." Eat, eat, eat! I cant hold you back! Its been so long and you just remember to eat! Ma was still cursing while holding back her anger. An Yongzhong came over with a headache and advised: "Mom, if you don''t want to eat, leave quickly! The shopkeeper''s face is so dark! What if the shopkeeper fires me if we continue to argue?" An Yongzhong''s monthly money was one of the main sources of income for their family. When Ma heard about it, he quickly took An Fangfang away. ?An Fangfang couldn''t get anything to eat, and looked unwilling to do so. When she passed by a table of leftovers, she grabbed a handful and put them in her pocket. ?An Yongzhong finally coaxed Ma and his daughter away, but as soon as he turned around, he met the shopkeeper''s disgusting eyes. Zhang and He Hua helped Jiang Ning deliver the cloth he bought to his home. This was the first time He Hua came to Jiang Ning''s house. She didn''t know where to look when she saw such a magnificent house, especially when she saw the bright house with tiles. He touched the floor tiles and was completely speechless. When Mrs. Zhang saw He Hua''s reaction, she laughed and said, "I was just like you when I saw a house like this for the first time. If Ah Xiao''s father hadn''t been able to do heavy work in the future and the family''s money had to be saved, I would have I want to build two such houses for Axiao so that he can get married." When Jiang Ning heard this, he said casually: "That''s not easy! Just prepare the materials yourself. My father-in-law built this house for us and he couldn''t sit still. He said that he would go out to take over the work again. If your family really wants to do it, You can find houses like this from him, they are all in the same village, and the price is easy to find! Zhang originally said it casually, but after hearing what Jiang Ning said, he really took it seriously, "Okay! I will go to Uncle Jiang to inquire about it later." At this time, Liu Ye brought them hot tea. Mrs. Zhang had failed to see her daughter-in-law today. Seeing Liu Ye''s capable look, she couldn''t help but be envious, "If you ask me, An Ning''s life is better! All my sons are capable. , the daughter-in-law he married is also so sensible and filial, if only Ah Xiao could find a wife like Ye Zi! " Liu Ye blushed at the praise, "Auntie, that''s a compliment!" Mrs. Zhang added: "Your house is ready, and your mother-in-law can have her grandson after the Chinese New Year!" Liu Ye''s mouth dropped, and she forced a smile, feeling a little at a loss. Now that she and Yang Datou were separated, they might not be able to see each other for a month, so how could they have a baby? But it''s hard for her to say such things. At this time, He Hua asked in a low voice: "I heard that Datou went to work in another place. When will he come back?" Jiang Ning sipped a glass of water, glanced at Liu Ye, and smiled at He Hua, "He works at the inn, and there are only two ladle masters there now. He can''t leave. I''ve thought about it, and I''ll let Ye Zi go in two days." Find the big head. Liu Ye looked up at Jiang Ning in disbelief. Jiang Ning explained: "The autumn harvest is over, the house at home is ready, there is nothing important, and there is no need for so many people at home. When you go to Datou''s place, you can still help him wash his clothes, talk to him, and... Taking care of each other is more useful than staying at home. Zhang and He Hua didn''t understand at first, but after listening to Jiang Ning''s words, they felt that Liu Ye should go, and they also started to persuade him. Liu Ye nodded with red eyes and agreed. After Mrs. Zhang and He Hua left, Liu Ye hurriedly said: "Aniang, the clothes we have made for everyone are ready. My daughter-in-law can take the winter clothes to Songxi Town to make them, and then send them back after they are finished." Yang Xiaoya on the side said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, you still have me at home. I have learned needlework from you for so long, so you can show off your skills!" Jiang Ning patted her head lovingly, "That''s just right. I bought a lot of winter cloth this time. You can also make one for your grandpa and grandma, but make it for yourself and Mianmian first, and then give it to you when it''s done. "Master, do it." "Humph! I look down on people! Just do it!" Yang Xiaoya trotted to pull the cloth. Liu Ye wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked: "Aniang, now that the house is better, have you brought Mianmian back?" Jiang Ning shook his head, "Wait a little longer. No one from the village will come to pick her up after she has passed the new house. You can tidy up the house in the last row to the west for Mianmian to live in temporarily. After I finish my work here, I will go to the county. Ask for news." It''s not that she''s procrastinating, but it''s more troublesome to go to the county town. It''s better for her as a widow to take someone else with her when she travels far away. The only person she can take with her is Erdan. Erdan couldn''t get away at all before, and even now he''s being dragged away by Old Man Yang. It''s good to be able to stay at home for half a day with the ashes of burned shells. She always had to tell Old Man Yang a reason when she wanted to take Erdan to the county seat. Then she would lie again, and the other one would be the Mao brothers. The ancestral hall would be almost repaired in a few days, and she didn''t know what the village chief would do with it then. With these two people, she couldn''t act rashly at this time and attract the attention of the county government. ??Yang Xiaoya looked at the fabric and frowned, "Mom, there are water stains on this, can you deal with it?" Jiang Ning looked in the direction of Qingfeng Mountain uncertainly, "The soapberries in the mountains should be bearing fruit at this time. I will go into the mountains to collect some and make soap later to see if they can be removed." ?Yang Xiaoyas eyes lit up, I want to help too! Liu Ye smiled and said, "Then I''ll clean up the house now." ??Jiang Ning wandered around the mountains for a while and finally found a soapberry tree, and quickly asked Yang Xiaoya to help. The mother and daughter were not greedy for more, and took only enough to go down the mountain. ?At this moment, Liuye also cleaned the house. Yang Santie was specially asked to go to Yang Han''s house and tell Mianmian the situation. When Yang Santie came back, he happened to see Qian carrying things and panting down the mountain, so he couldn''t help but followed him out of curiosity. Qian had never done any heavy work. She walked and rested, and occasionally dropped one or two things. After she left, Yang Santie immediately picked them up and ran home. ??He was about to show off his discovery to Jiang Ning when he happened to bump into Jiang Ning and Yang Xiaoya packing soapberries, which were exactly the same as what he had in hand. ?Yang Santie stepped forward in confusion and asked: "Auntie, did you find something smelly and good again?" "This is called Sapindus. I''m going to make some soap." She looked at the thing in Yang Santie''s hand and said, "What? You know it too?" ?Yang Santie shook his head honestly and told what he had just discovered. Liu Ye was working on the side, and his face was confused when he heard this, "Second aunt is not following my mother into the mountains! Does she know what my mother is doing with these things?" ??Yang Santie shrugged, "Who knows! I think she packed a whole sack and couldn''t even carry it. Could it be that the whole tree was removed!" Jiang Ning burst into laughter thinking of that scene, "Carrying a sack of soapberries from the east of the village to the west of the village is also a skill. It has nothing to do with us, so don''t worry about it." ?Here, Mrs. Qian was panting and unable to carry the soapberry to the village. She wanted to find someone to help, but didn''t want to alarm the villagers, so she turned to the Mao brothers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： madness? clever? Chapter 56 Stupid? clever? The Mao brothers are currently thinking about how to escape from the village. Mao Dali looked at the iron chains tightly locked on their feet, gritted his teeth again, and cursed out loud, "No! We can''t go on like this. They won''t let us go when the ancestral hall is completed. We have to find a way." Save yourself. Mao Erli''s voice was a little low, "Brother, what do you think we should do? The key is with the village chief, and the village chief doesn''t carry it with him, so we can''t get it at all." As the two were talking, they saw Qian moving this way like a dead dog. The two exchanged glances, stopped, stood up and stared at Qian. Qian stopped three feet away from them. When she saw them staring at her without blinking, she immediately spat on the ground, put her hands on her hips and cursed, "What are you looking at! Be careful, I''ll dig out your eyeballs to pay for it." ! Come on, send someone to help me get these things to the west of the village." The Mao brothers did not move. Qian was about to scold again, but Mao Dali said in a deep voice: "Are you blind? Didn''t you see that we are all chained!" Qian then lowered his proud head, glanced at it and frowned: "It''s really useless!" As she spoke, she seemed to be discouraged and wanted to leave with the sack again. Mao Dali stopped the person and said, "Hey! Wait, I can help you carry your things back. The premise is that you help me get the key to unlock the door." Key? Where is the key? Qian turned around curiously. Mao Dali hurriedly said: "It is in the hands of the village chief. He has put it away. If you can get the key to help us unlock it, I will help you send the things back intact." How can I trust you? Qian is just stupid, but still very smart in some aspects. Mao Dali rolled his eyes and said, "In this case, you can just let one of us go and leave one of us here. Isn''t that enough?" Qian thought about it and realized that this was true, and she was immediately moved. In order to prevent others from discovering the bag of things, she hid the things first before going to the village chief''s house to "steal" the key. She was really bad at other things, but she knew how to steal things without any teacher, and she was also very sharp. As soon as she entered the village chief''s house, she started chatting with Mrs. Liu and found out where the key was. After leaving, she sneaked into the village secretly. The elder touched the box where the keys were hidden and saw two keys inside. She touched one at random and hurried away. When she ran to the ancestral hall, Brother Mao stared at her eagerly, "How is it? Did you find it?" Qian shook a key in his hand. The Mao brothers were a little disappointed, but they endured it in order to escape. They finally got Qian to give them the key, but what they could open was Mao Erli''s chain. Mao Dali''s face darkened visibly. Seeing Mao Erli quickly unlock the door, his slap fell heavily on Mao Erli''s shoulder, "Go early and come back early, don''t forget our mission!" Mao Erli nodded towards him, "Don''t worry, brother, I will definitely rescue you." As he said that, he looked at Qian, "Where is the other key?" Qian immediately turned his face, "What? You still want to escape! Tell you, I can find you a key or let people arrest you again, you, you, you. Don''t come over! If you dare to mess around, I will I wont even tell you where it is! Mao Erli couldn''t decide whether Qian was bluffing or really daring to break the fish, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. Qian thought of his things and immediately said, "How about you help me get my things back and I''ll tell you where the key is hidden?" Mao Erli turned around and looked at Mao Dali. Mao Dali nodded gloomily, "We agreed, if you dare to trick us." "Hmph! What else can you do to me?" Qian is a typical fearless person who doesn''t know anything. Mao Erli didn''t say a word. He had already helped her carry her things and followed her back. Mr. Qian led the way, and the two of them avoided the villagers and returned to the west of the village. After Mao Erli put down the things, he said, "Take me to find the key now!" "I only told you where the key was hidden, and I didn''t say I would take you there!" Qian curled his lips and had no intention of taking any action. Mao Erli was angry. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Yang Fugui hiding behind the door, and immediately rushed in and pulled him out. Qian was about to call someone. Mao Erli threatened: "You can scream, believe it or not, I will break his neck with just a little force!" "Auntie, save me, save me." Yang Fugui''s face turned red and he struggled desperately. "You, you, you, don''t mess around, I''ll go with you, I''ll just go with you!" Qian was really frightened this time, with tears and snot running down her face, and she didn''t dare to cry. Mao Erli curled his lips proudly and took Yang Fugui as a hostage, forcing Qian to help him steal the key. Ms. Liu was very puzzled by Ms. Qian''s second visit, "What? What''s going on?" Qian just came to visit to thank the village chief for building a house, but now he didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a long time, unable to speak clearly, and seemed to be in a hurry, sweating profusely, and his face There are also traces of tears and dried nasal mucus on it, which indicates a problem at first glance. She kept wanting to enter the house, but Ms. Liu didnt agree with anything she said and said with a bluff, What on earth do you want to do? If you dont explain yourself clearly, I will call you! "Auntie, please don''t shout! I''m just here to borrow something to save my life, and I''ll return it to you in a moment!" Qian begged. Ms. Liu had never seen Mrs. Qian like this before, and she heard that she was trying to save her life. She really thought that something had happened to her family, so she immediately let her into the house. Unexpectedly, Mr. Qian just took the box and ran away. Only then did Mr. Liu know what Mr. Qian wanted to do, and immediately shouted for someone. In order to save her son, Qian didn''t care about anything and ran all the way home. Seeing that Yang Fugui was okay, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, took out the key from the box and threw it out the door, "There is the thing, take it yourself!" Mao Erli was so eager to save people that he didn''t care to argue with Qian, so he threw Yang Fugui away to pick up the key. ?Qian took the opportunity to close the door and bolt it. Mao Erli got the key and was about to rescue Mao Dali when he saw a group of villagers rushing toward him menacingly. Mao Erli turned around and slammed the door, "Bitch! How dare you bring in reinforcements! I will definitely kill your whole family!" Qian was frightened in the room, and her face turned pale when she heard the other party''s threat, "I don''t have it, it has nothing to do with me!" ?Mao Erli saw that the villagers were about to kill him, so he gritted his teeth and fled towards the mountain. Qian was relieved when she heard the village chief knocking on the door. She rolled and climbed out of the door. Before the village chief and the others could question her, she burst into tears, "He arrested my rich family and threatened me! I won''t steal the key from him." Im going to kill my rich family! I was forced to do so! The villager''s questioning words were stuck in his throat. When he looked into the house, he happened to see Yang Fugui who was frightened. His whole body was trembling, which was obviously abnormal. ??The village chief frowned and asked loudly: "Where is Yang Dou? Where is the others after such a big incident happened to his family?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： Yang Dou counterattacks Chapter 57 Yang Dou counterattacks A villager who was following him said loudly, "I seem to have seen him go into the mountains after noon today." At this time, everyone in the family was on the mountain. The village chief secretly thought that something was wrong and hurriedly shouted: "Hurry up and beat the gongs and drums to go into the mountain to arrest people. Also, remind the villagers to pay attention to safety. In addition, people should be sent to watch over at the ancestral hall. Dont let the other one get away too! The villagers immediately took action. Mao Erli, who was running up the mountain, had no other thoughts at all. He was hungry and tired now. He didn''t know if he could win against the villagers. Even when he heard the child''s voice, he just avoided it, thinking and waiting. When it gets dark, he sneaks into the village to find a way to save Mao Dali. Before he could find a place to hide, the sound of gongs suddenly came from the bottom of the mountain. Mao Erli''s expression changed, he gritted his teeth and went straight up the tree. At this moment, a man turned out from the trail. Mao Erli saw the man''s face clearly through the gaps in the leaves. Without stopping, he jumped down from the tree and rushed toward the opponent. Yang Dou was attacked inexplicably. He struggled **** the ground and couldn''t see the appearance of the person behind him. Mao Erli strangled Yang Dou''s neck and said with a cruel smile: "If you want to blame it, it''s that stinky woman. If she hadn''t cheated I, I ran away a long time ago, and your whole family deserves to die!" ??Yang Dou was pinched so much that his veins popped out, and his eyes were bloodshot. People always have unlimited potential when they encounter life-threatening situations. He just happened to be holding an ax in his hand, and he immediately pushed back with all his strength. ?Mao Erli almost hurt his eyes by the branch behind Yang Dou and had to let go. ??When Yang Dou had a chance to escape, he grabbed the ax and chopped at Mao Erli. The honest man was so fierce that he chased Mao Erli and hacked at him as if he was desperate for his life. Mao Erli didnt have any weapons, and he had been tortured for a long time. He was so weak that he didnt dare to fight anymore and ran away in a hurry. ?Yang Dou swung his ax and ran after Mao Erli''s escape direction. Mao Erli ran all the way without being able to get rid of the tail behind him, so he could only grit his teeth and continue running up the mountain. Seeing that there was no way ahead, they both stopped. Mao Erli said: "You have something to say! I can make a deal with you. As long as you let me go, I promise not to touch your whole family." Ill chop you to death! Yang Dou shouted and rushed towards Mao Erli. The people who were searching for Mao Erli at the foot of the mountain heard the sound and rushed up the mountain one after another. Seeing that Yang Dou was being unreasonable, Mao Erli had no choice but to go up to him, dodging while trying to seize Yang Dou''s axe. The two argued for a long time, but Yang Dou could not hurt Mao Erli. He went crazy and immediately attacked Mao Erli. Hit the cliff hard. Mao Erli subconsciously grabbed Yang Dou, and they both fell down. The villagers who caught up were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and the whole mountain was filled with screams. The villagers who reacted quickly rushed down the mountain. The most important thing now was to save people. Mao Erli could die, but nothing could happen to the people in their own village. Because Qian was threatened by Mao Erli, she did not dare to stay at home alone with her child, so she hugged Yang Fugui and followed a group of men. She was relieved when she heard someone fell down the cliff with Mao Erli. , secretly praying that Mao Erli would die like this, so that their family would be safe. ?Others think the same thing. ??Yang Dou''s cousin Yang Meng asked curiously: "Do you know who followed Mao Erli and fell down the mountain?" The visitor hurriedly said: "It seems to be Yang Dou!" "Nonsense! You''re talking nonsense!" Qian''s voice behind him suddenly became sharp, and he rushed forward regardless, "How could my man fall down the mountain with Mao Erli? Let me tell you! Don''t blame me for being rude if you continue to talk nonsense!" ??Qian''s behavior made all the men frown, but they didn''t want to be in the same league as her. At this moment, two people rushed over panting and shouted: "We found Yang Dou and Mao Erli. Yang Dou''s leg was broken and he was covered in blood. Fortunately, he is okay and still alive. Mao Erli is already gone." He died." Upon hearing this, everyone immediately abandoned Qian and ran to the village. ??Ms. Qian was completely panicked, with runny nose and tears. She hugged the child and walked away crying. Yang Dou was not dead yet, so she acted as if she was attending a funeral. After receiving the news, Old Man Yang and Ms. Li rushed to the west of the village. They were so frightened by Yang fighting for blood that they turned pale. Ms. Li rolled her eyes on the spot and fainted. ?Old man Yang had no idea and begged the villagers for help. It was almost dark now, so the villagers got a wheelbarrow, and everyone worked together to get Yang Dou on it, and hurried to the town. ?Yang Santie also went to watch the fun and came back to deliver a message to Jiang Ning. Hearing this, Liu Ye''s expression suddenly changed, "Mommy, I don''t know what''s going on at Grandpa''s side. It''s best to let Erdan take the money to take a look. We have to go to Grandma''s side." ??Jiang Ning hurriedly asked Yang Erdan and Yang Santie to chase Old Man Yang with the money, while he carried a basket with some food and took Liuye and a pair of young children to the old house. Because Mrs. Li fainted in the old house, Mrs. Zhou was very anxious, scared and worried, her eyes were still red, she had obviously cried. When she saw Jiang Ning and the others coming, she visibly breathed a sigh of relief, and did not wait for Jiang Ning to speak. Then he said: "My mother hasn''t woken up yet, and I don''t know what to do. The third child went to town again." ?Jiang Ning put the basket down and quickly walked into Li''s room. He pinched her philtrum and pressed several commonly used acupuncture points. Li finally responded. When she slowly opened her eyes, she found a bunch of people surrounding her, and asked, "Where is the second child? How is he?" ?Jiang Ning looked at Zhou. Mrs. Zhou hurriedly replied: "It has been sent to the Hong''an Hall in the town. Don''t worry, Mom, my second uncle will be fine if you come to pay your respects!" Ms. Li didn''t know what she was thinking of, and her tears burst instantly, "Why do you think my life is so miserable? I just gave away a son this year, and now another son has an accident! Why is it not me who is in trouble!" Aniang! What happened today was an accident and has nothing to do with you! Jiang Ning said with a serious face. Liu Ye nodded repeatedly, "Grandma, my mother-in-law is right. This happened on the mountain today, and no one wanted it." ??Li shook her head, her voice hoarse, "Then why is it the second child instead of someone else?" Zhou and Jiang Ning exchanged glances and said weakly: "Auntie, this matter may have something to do with the second sister-in-law. She stole the key and let Mao Erli go, but she was threatened by Mao Erli instead. I don''t know what happened between them. What happened? Mao Erli even threatened to kill his second sister-in-law and his whole family. Perhaps Mao Erli happened to run into his second uncle Lai Gui when he was fleeing into the mountains, and that''s when he started to murder." When Mrs. Li heard this, she was furious, "Where''s Mr. Qian? Where''s that stinky woman?" Ms. Zhou said helplessly: "Second sister-in-law didn''t come." Li felt dizzy and almost fainted again from the anger. Jiang Ning comforted him and said, "Auntie, I think we have to wait for news from the village chief about this matter. Let''s see what the village chief says. It''s dark now, so even if you want to ask the Qian family for questioning, you won''t be able to do it." "Okay! Let''s wait until dawn! I want to see what Qian has to say! If she can''t give a reasonable explanation, I will force my second son to divorce her!" Li gritted her teeth in anger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： Misfortunes never come singly Chapter 58: Misfortunes never come singly Seeing that Mrs. Li was fine, Jiang Ning left the room and whispered to Mrs. Zhou: "You are the only ones at home tonight. Be more alert. If you need help, call the people next door for help, or ask someone to come to the east of the village to find me. I will go back first." "Yeah, sister-in-law, I understand! You should be careful on the road." This was the first time Zhou was so reluctant to leave Jiang Ning. ??Yang Laosan and Old Man Yang came back before dawn the next day. Zhou and Li both ran out and asked, "How is it? How is the second child doing?" Old man Yang looked exhausted. He sat on the threshold and sighed, "My life has been saved! It''s a pity that my leg didn''t work! I think he will be like Yang Yong in the future, unable to do any heavy work." Ms. Li was so shocked that she fell to the ground and cried loudly, "How could this happen! How could the second child be so miserable! The rich man is still young, what should he do with his family!" At this time, the village chief also came over with a few men with serious faces. Seeing Mrs. Li crying like this, they couldn''t say anything. ?It was Old Man Yang who signaled Ms. Li to be quiet, so Ms. Li could endure it. The village chief said: "Yang Jiang! We all know what happened to Yang Dou. Although the leg failed, luckily he saved his life. Mao Erli is a threat to our village. Yang Dou can be regarded as doing something for the village this time." After making a great contribution, I will arrange for villagers to help with his farm work in the future, so there wont be any big problems. Li looked up at the village chief and others in surprise, and stopped crying. The village chief changed the subject, "But I still want to tell you the ins and outs of this matter. I asked Mao Dali. It was Qian who provoked them first and asked them to help carry things back. Qian didn''t know What do you think, you went to my house to steal the keys for their help? How can dangerous people like the Mao brothers be easy to get along with? In the end, Ms. Qian was arrested by Mao Erli and threatened by Fugui. She ran to my house and snatched the second key, and that''s how the whole thing happened. " ?Old man Yang and Ms. Li were already mad at the news. The old couple yelled at Ms. Qian in the yard. ??Li originally wanted Yang Laoer to divorce Qian, but now that Yang Laoer''s leg was broken, she didn''t say anything anymore. Apart from being incompetent and furious, she really couldn''t do anything to Qian. ??The village chief and others also scolded Ms. Qian and listed all her evil deeds in detail. This side of the village. When Qian learned that Yang Dou''s leg was disabled, she felt like the sky was falling. She started crying and cursing in the yard. Yang Daya and Yang Erya were so frightened that they hid in the house and did not dare to come out. After noon today, the two sisters kept talking. While working in the mountains, they didn''t know that something big had happened at home. Seeing their parents like this now, they felt very frightened. Yang Erya thought that the Qian family loved Yang Fugui the most, and immediately went to shake Yang Fugui to wake him up. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t wake him up no matter how he screamed. Then he realized that something was wrong and screamed loudly, "Auntie, something happened to my brother!" ?? Qian was startled by the sound, rushed into the house in panic, groped Yang Fugui several times, and found that his head was frighteningly hot, and she was frightened to tears. ??Yang Daya was calmer and quickly went to nearby villagers for help. ??Yang Doujia was in chaos again. Before the people at the old house could fully recover, they received the news that Yang Fugui had a high fever. This time, Mrs. Li did not dare to faint. She rushed to the west of the village while crying. When she arrived, she found that only Yang Erya and Yang Dou were at home. . She asked hurriedly: "Where are your aunt and your brother?" Sister Aniang took her younger brother to the town to find a doctor. When Yang Erya saw Mrs. Li, she instantly had a backbone and burst into tears. ??Mr. Li was in such a mess that she didn''t even bother to comfort Yang Erya, so she hurriedly went to the house to see Yang Dou. Yang Dou heard the sound and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that he was awake, Ms. Li immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Second brother, don''t worry. I asked the third child to go to the town to see if anything will happen to Fugui." ?Yang Dou nodded slightly and said, "Mom, I want to relieve myself." Since he came home at dawn, Qian has only cried or made trouble, and has not cared about him at all. He was also anxious when he knew that Fugui was sick, but Qian didn''t even come over to say a word to him. He only had a little daughter at home, and he was embarrassed. I let my little daughter take care of me, so I kept holding it back. As soon as Mr. Li heard this, he quickly helped. Zhou took her children to the east of the village when it was already bright. ??Jiang Ning saw her coming and immediately pulled her to sit down, and took a candy for Yang Laigui, "How is it?" Zhou held it all in, and saw Jiang Ning immediately spouting out what she knew, her chest heaving violently, "In the past, it was okay for my second sister-in-law to be stupid, I could bear it, and I accepted that she didn''t like me. We are all a family anyway." Man, in the end, my mother-in-law also gave me 30 blows each. In addition, I am too clumsy to win an argument, and I dont like to talk. But this time I really can''t bear it, you know? It turns out that these things were caused by the second sister-in-law, and Fuguis father was implicated by the second sister-in-law! As for the mother-in-law, the second sister-in-law didn''t come over to take a look after she fainted yesterday. News came from there today that Fugui had a high fever, and now father and mother-in-law came to help him again. We are all a family, and we must help if something goes wrong. I have nothing to say, but the second sister-in-law is too unkind. She got into trouble, but she didnt say anything, and let everyone else be busy for their family! " Zhou is not a person who likes to be picky and fussy. To make her so angry shows Qian''s ability. Yang Santie listened to the sidelines and couldn''t help shouting happily: "Fortunately, we are no longer related to them. Such relatives are really unlucky for eight lifetimes!" Jiang Ning glared at him, "Where did you learn that? What nonsense are you talking about?" Yang Santie immediately sneered and said, "I learned from Aunt Zhang. She went to the west of the village to scold Granny Cuihua that day, and I heard her." ?Jiang Ning then remembered Aunt Cuihua''s matchmaking for Yang Xiao, and felt speechless for a while, "Don''t keep learning those things that are available and not available in the future." ? She was a little worried that some of the children had been taught wrongly, especially Yang Santie. This kid was both good and evil, and was incredibly smart. If he was taught well, he would be very promising in the future. If he was not taught well, he would probably become a cancer in society. ?Jiang Ning suddenly felt that there was a long way to go. Zhou said angrily: "What are you doing to teach Santie a lesson? He''s quite good! Hey! I just came here to sit here because I feel aggrieved and have nothing to say. I also went to Qingfeng Mountain to have a look. I didn''t know that my second sister-in-law was going to Qingfeng Mountain." Fengshan got something good, and he hid it so no one would know, and would rather touch the tigers **** than call us. ??Jiang Ning couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Yang Santie and Liu Ye also laughed, but the three of them didn''t say anything. Jiang Ning said to Zhou: "There are relatively few villagers going to Qingfeng Mountain. Many wild fruits are ripe now, so we can get some back. I will also go to the mountain with you for a walk. If you come to Guigui, you can stay at home with Sizhuang." Lets play! ?Jiang Ning looked at Liu Ye as he spoke, "Please take inventory of the things at home, and we will set off the day after tomorrow." Zhou looked confused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： Qian family Chapter 59 The Qian Family Jiang Ning explained: "I plan to let Ye Zi go to Da Tou. It has been difficult for the young couple to get married until now. The family has finally recovered, and I don''t want them to be separated forever. I will take her to Da Tou the day after tomorrow." Mrs. Zhou looked at Jiang Ning in surprise, and after a while she said: "Sister-in-law! You are so different now that I don''t even dare to recognize you! You would never say such things before!" In the past, Jiang Ning would not work if she could. She could even order a three-year-old child. When Datou was only three years old, she would ask her to go to the field to pull onions. Zhou couldn''t stand it and said a few words. Jiang Ning was scolded, and Zhou didn''t say anything after that, but she always remembered Jiang Ning''s evil deeds. Jiang Ning twitched the corner of his mouth and changed the subject, "There are a lot of things on the mountains in autumn. What are you going to get back?" "I don''t know. Let''s see if there is anything good. If not, you can get some wild vegetables and fruits. Dad said he wants to build two new houses in the backyard. Like your house, it will definitely cost money to build a house. , Save as much as you can," Zhou said rather helplessly. Jiang Ning suggested: "You can let Dad and Lao San take over the work. There must be people who want to build houses in the village. As long as Dad and Lao San promise that they can build a house like mine, there will definitely be people interested. As for the price, it depends. Their ability. Not to mention, Mrs. Zhou was really moved, but she was still a little worried, "My sister-in-law taught me the method of burning shell ash, so it''s not very good for them to use it like this!" ??Jiang Ning shook his head, "There''s nothing wrong with it, as long as you order oyster shells from me, I can still earn some hard-earned money." Thats definitely no problem! Ms. Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face deepened. After the two of them entered the mountain, they really saw a lot of good things, especially Jiang Ning. As long as she saw an unknown wild fruit and touched it, the system would report the information, and if it was edible, it would also provide instructions on how to eat it. She picked up everything she saw, many of which Zhou had never seen before. Zhou asked confused. ??Jiang Ning said: "I plan to take some back and see if I can make jam." Zhou didnt say anything after hearing this. During this period, Jiangning also discovered several wild persimmon trees. The ripe red persimmons had been eaten by either insects or birds. The unripe persimmons were hard and astringent, but no animals dared to eat them. Zhou went around in a circle and picked only a few that were about to be ripe, leaving the others untouched. ?Jiang Ning silently noted the location and planned to take the children up the mountain to collect persimmons later. It was almost noon when the two of them came home from the mountain. Liu Ye heated the rice in a pot and was about to serve it to Jiang Ning when suddenly Li''s mournful cry came from outside. ?The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were heartbroken and hurried out to open the door. Li just walked to the door and went straight into the yard. When she saw Jiang Ning, she pulled her and begged without saying a word: "My dear, how much money do you have left? Can you lend me some first?" ?Jiang Ning looked surprised, "Mom, what''s going on? What''s going on?" Mrs. Li was crying and scolding, "It''s all the fault of Mr. Qian''s fault. If she hadn''t been for Fugui, she wouldn''t have been frightened out of her mind. The third child just came back from town and said that Fugui''s situation was not good and he had a high fever. Qian didn''t take any money with him when he went out, and the third child gave away all the money he had. I asked the second son to get the money. The second son used the money from selling the grain to build a house, and he used the little he had left. Your father-in-law and I haven''t sold the grain yet, and it''s too late to sell it now. You can lend me some first. , I will give you the money later. " Seeing that Mrs. Li was anxious, Jiang Ning directly gave her three hundred coins, "You can take these back first. If you don''t have enough, we won''t worry about it. Also, it won''t be your and daddy''s turn to pay back the money. I''ll ask Mr. Qian for it later." ??Mr. Li paused, knowing that Jiang Ning and Mr. Qian were not getting along, so she didn''t say anything, took the money and ran to the village. Liu Ye was a little worried, "Auntie, how about we wait a few more days before leaving?" Jiang Ning shook his head, "No, we have severed ties with our second husband a long time ago. We have already done our best to lend money to them now. The rest has nothing to do with us." Liu Ye thought about it and said nothing more. This side of the old house. ??Li returned home with three hundred Wen and asked Yang Laosan to send it to the town quickly. ??Yang Laosan had to go out non-stop before he could take a breath when he came back. When he arrived at Hong''an Hall, he found that only Yang Daya and Old Man Yang were guarding Yang Fugui, and Qian was missing. Where is the second sister-in-law? Old man Yang frowned and said dissatisfiedly: "She said she went back to her parents'' home to borrow money. She went to her parents'' home closer than you did back to the village. You are back but she has no trace and you don''t know what she is doing?" ?Old man Yang''s dissatisfaction with Qian reached its peak. ??Yang Laosan couldn''t say much, so he quickly gave the money to the doctor and asked by the way: "Doctor, how is my nephew''s condition?" The doctor shook his head, "It''s hard to say! We have to wait until people wake up to find out. If you are really an elder, the child was sent here after it was burned like this. Oh!" The doctor seemed to want to complain, but because the child''s parents were not here, he couldn''t complain to Old Man Yang and the others. ?The three people here have been guarding Yang Fugui, and they were relieved until Yang Fugui''s fever subsided in the evening. ?Old man Yang came to his senses and asked Yang Daya, "Your mother-in-law hasn''t come back yet?" ?Yang Daya nodded. It was only then that the three of them realized that something was wrong. Old Yang quickly asked Yang Laosan to go to Qian''s natal home. Qian''s natal family is located in Qianjiazhuang on the outskirts of the town. It only takes two-quarters of an hour to go there. When Yang Laosan went to Qian''s house to inquire, he found out that Qian had not come back at all. Mrs. Chen, Qian''s mother, asked with a straight face: "We married the girl to your Yang family properly, but now that my girl is missing, you have to give an explanation!" ??Yang Laosan was speechless. He was too stupid to argue, and he was anxious, so he stamped his feet and said: "You can find out for yourself, I have to leave first!" As soon as Mr. Yang left, Mr. Chen gave up and immediately asked Mr. Qian and his two sons to catch up. ??The Qian family chased them to the hospital and saw Yang Fugui who was very ill. When they heard what Qian had done from the old man Yang''s mouth, everyone''s eyes widened. Old man Qian subconsciously denied it, "Impossible! It''s impossible for my daughter to do such a thing! It''s definitely a slander!" Old Man Yang sneered: "Are you slandering me? Ask her when you see her! From the time her man was injured to the time her child got sick, she has never done anything decent. She agreed to go back to her parents'' house to borrow money, and my third child borrowed money from the village." When the money came back, she was nowhere to be seen. I would like to ask you how the Qian family taught their daughter! With so many people watching at the hospital, you can ask yourself whether what I said is true or not!" The doctor directly confirmed what Old Man Yang said. The Qian family couldn''t bear to lose face and said harshly: "My sister has been married to the Yang family for so many years. She would not be like this in her natal family! It must be your Yang family''s problem!" "Drink! You still want to beat me up!" Old Man Yang got angry and shouted to the people around him: "Let''s all judge! The girl from the Qian family didn''t teach her well and brought trouble to my Yang family. Now she says it''s our Yang family''s fault. Speaking of seeing old age at the age of three, our Yang family is not that capable of changing Qians gender! (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： Mao Dali is dead Chapter 60 Mao Dali is dead "Yes, yes! It''s so outrageous! How can anyone be such a mother-in-law!" An old man running a stall opposite witnessed what happened to the Yang family and immediately spoke enthusiastically for the Yang family. A woman immediately said: "I''m confused. My mother''s child is so sick, and she still stares at the snacks at the stall. I really don''t know what she is thinking!" ?Everyone was talking against the Qian family, and the Qian family, father and son, were forced to flee. ?Old man Yang scolded the Qian family and drove away. He immediately thanked those who spoke uprightly and then looked sad again. Doctor Hongantang prescribed medicine for Yang Fugui for seven days and said to Old Man Yang: "It''s a total of two hundred and twenty coins. If the child is fine after taking the medicine, take good care of him. Don''t let him go out and wander around during this period. If he eats If the medicine is not ready yet, please bring it over and take a look. ?Old man Yang thanked him again and again, and asked Yang Laosan to carry Yang Fugui on his back, and the four of them hurried back to the village. As soon as they entered the village, they met Yang Jun who was running towards them, "Uncle Jiang, it''s bad, Mr. Qian has killed Mao Dali!" "What do you mean?" Old Yang''s hands shook, his legs went weak, and he almost couldn''t stand. ??Yang Dayas face turned pale with fright. Yang Jun looked anxious, "Hurry up and have a look at the ancestral hall, I don''t know what to say!" ??Old man Yang hurriedly turned back and said to Yang Laosan: "Bring Fugui and Da Ya back to your mother-in-law first, and I''ll go to the ancestral hall." Daddy, dont worry, Ill be there in a minute. Yang Laosan was also at a loss for words at this moment, and he ran towards home with the child in his arms. ?Old man Yang ran all the way to the ancestral hall and found a man lying in the open space outside the ancestral hall, covered with a white cloth. He had already died, and there was a large pool of blood under his body. Qian''s eyes were unfocused and he was huddled in the corner with an expressionless face. ?Old man Yang ran to the village chief, his eyes widened, "What''s going on? Why did she, she, she kill someone?" Even now, Old Man Yang still doesn''t want to believe that Qian killed Mao Dali. The village chief sighed and pointed to several villagers who had witnessed the whole process, "They all saw it. This incident was also an accident. Qian believed that it was the Mao brothers who had harmed their family. When he came back from town, he aggressively wanted to find Mao Dali. To settle the score, he even said that he would pay for it with his life. The two had a dispute. Qian was pushed down by Mao Dali. He immediately lost his mind and picked up an adobe brick and threw it at Mao Dali. Mao Dali dodged. Unexpectedly, Qian used all his strength to knock Mao Dali down. His head happened to hit the piece of adobe. His body twitched for a while and then stopped. We had already put away the iron chain. Now that a life has happened, I have to report it to the official, but don''t worry, I have told the villagers that this incident was an accident, and everyone can testify that Qian will be imprisoned for a few years at most, and will not be exiled. " When Qian heard that he was going to jail, he became excited, "I won''t go to jail, I won''t go to jail! He deserves to die, he deserves to die! It has nothing to do with me!" ?Seeing Qian''s crazy energy, Old Man Yang shed a few tears silently, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, "Let''s do it!" The village chief immediately sent someone to report to the official. ?Yang Santie finished watching the process and hurried back to report the news to Jiang Ning. ??Jiang Ning had just peeled the two baskets of hard persimmons he had picked and put them on a shelf to dry in the shade. When he heard the news, he quickly took the things with him to the village. ?At this time, Old Man Yang has returned to his old house. Mrs. Li is not here, so he probably went to the west of the village to take care of Mr. Yang. The atmosphere in the old house was solemn, and her arrival made everyone''s expressions relax. Mrs. Zhou said anxiously: "Sister-in-law, I really didn''t expect that the second sister-in-law would go to Mao Dali to cause trouble. How can we deal with this matter now?" Jiang Ning looked a little solemn and asked Old Man Yang, "Dad, what did the village chief say?" "The village chief means that this incident was an accident. The villagers will testify for Qian, but jail is inevitable!" Old Man Yang sighed again. Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, "My family has severed ties with my second wife, and the paperwork has been filed with the county government. His family''s affairs will not affect my family, but I still have to remind you to protect Qian''s family as much as possible. If A murderer has appeared in our village. In the future, the marriage of girls and boys in the village will become a problem, and it will also affect the reputation of our village, which is not good for anyone. Of course, these are just the impacts on the people in the village, and they will have a greater impact on you. If it is proven that the Qian family deliberately killed people, they will not be able to go to school in the future. There is also the Qian family. I heard that the Qian family has Even if a child is in school, his future will be ruined because of Qian. " "Old man, are you telling the truth?" Old Man Yang was shocked. He had never heard of this and didn''t understand it. ??Yang Laosan and Mr. Zhou were even more frightened and their faces turned pale, and they had no idea at all. Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "These are all what I heard from hearsay. You have to ask the county government officials to know the specific situation, but no matter what, Mao Dali''s death can only be an accident. You must make this clear to the villagers. " "Yes, yes, yes! You have to make it clear! Third child, come with me to the village chief''s house!" Old Yang was so anxious that he walked out overnight. ??Jiang Ning walked out of the house after explaining everything clearly, and happened to see Yang Daya coming out of the house carrying hot water. ?Yang Daya looked at her timidly and shouted: "Auntie." "Yeah." Jiang Ning only responded softly, her attitude was neither salty nor cool. She said that she would not hit the smiling person with her hands, and she had no intention of correcting the child''s name for her. Zhou sent Jiang Ning outside, worried, "Sister-in-law, do you think this can be done?" "Whether he can succeed depends on the village chief''s ability." Jiang Ning smiled slightly and disappeared into the darkness without looking back. At dawn the next day, a group of yamen came to the village. The leader was a weak scholar, who must be the master. Next to him was a middle-aged man with a goatee, carrying a large box, who was probably a gangster. ??Jiang Ning came to the village early in the morning and watched with his own eyes as they surrounded the bodies of Mao Dali and Mao Erli. He made a brief preliminary inspection of the bodies and whispered a few words in the master''s ear. The master immediately changed his face and asked, "Why are there traces of chains on the feet of the deceased?" The village chief stepped forward in fear and explained: "Sir, this is not what we want. These Mao brothers are not good people. They hurt Qian as soon as they entered the village, and then they became enemies with Qian. They also set fire to us." Originally, we planned to send them to the government office, but we also went to the county government office to ask about it. The county government official should still have an impression of this! They said that the county magistrate has not yet taken office and has already made the registration. It will not be processed until the county magistrate takes office. We can only come back first. Originally, they only needed to pay for this matter. The problem is that they have no money and are not willing to cooperate honestly. We They had no choice but to let them use labor to pay off their debts. In order to prevent them from escaping, we gave them chains. Apart from the chains, we didn''t do anything to them. We even ate and drank the same as everyone else. When you look at these two rooms, you just listen to them burn them down and then rebuild them. It''s built and will be almost completed in two days. We originally planned to send them to the county government and hand them over to the county magistrate after they were completed. Who knew it would turn out like this! " The master did not listen to the village chief''s words and asked with a cold face: "Where are they from? Why are they in Rongshu Village?" The villagers looked at Mr. Qian. (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Master Dong Chapter 61 Mr. Dong Qian was already frightened and what she said was inconsistent with her words. The village chief had to answer for her, "They appeared suddenly. I heard they were looking for a five or six-year-old child who they said was their little master. They also said They lost their little master and can''t go back to pay for the mission, who knows if it''s true or not!" Upon hearing this, the master''s face changed slightly, and his tone of voice was a little urgent, "Where is the child? Have you found it?" The village chief shrugged, "No! If we had found them, they wouldn''t have stayed in our village, and they wouldn''t have caused so many troubles!" The master''s disappointment was visible to the naked eye, and he angrily ordered, "Take the two corpses and Qian away together. This matter will be reviewed by the county magistrate before making a decision." After a night of mental torture, Ms. Qian looked like a lunatic. Seeing that the government officials wanted to arrest her, she started acting up on the ground and was eventually **** and taken away. ?The master was so angry that he looked gloomy and was about to leave with a wave of his hand. ??Jiang Ning hurriedly stepped forward and shouted: "My lord, please stay." The master turned around and looked at Jiang Ning suspiciously. Seeing that she was dressed like a village woman, he asked in confusion: "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ning smiled and said: "I have seen the Mao brothers staying in a ruined temple before. There was also a five or six-year-old beggar in the ruined temple. He had big eyes and was very energetic. What the Mao brothers were looking for. It should be that child." "Yes! That''s right! Where is the ruined temple? Have you seen that child?" The master was particularly excited, as if there was no way out despite the mountains and rivers, and there was a bright future in the village. Jiang Ning hesitated for a moment, then sighed helplessly: "I''ll take you there, and tell you about the situation that day." The master didnt think there was any danger to a woman from Jiangning, so he immediately agreed and was very polite to her. Jiang Ning asked curiously as he walked: "Sir, I would like to ask what the county magistrate would do in a situation like Qian''s." "I am the master of the county magistrate''s side. My surname is Dong. You can call me Master Dong." Dong Ze''s first impression of Jiang Ning was not bad, and his attitude towards her was much gentler. ?Jiang Ning called out solemnly. Dong Ze then said slowly: "If it is found that Qian is indeed manslaughter in the end, he will probably be sentenced to ten years. If Qian committed murder intentionally, he will probably be executed next autumn." ?Jiang Ning had a solemn look on her face, but she was quite calm. Her performance made Dong Zegao look at her again. The group arrived at the ruined temple, and Jiang Ning pointed inside, "At that time, the woman and her son happened to be passing by here. The little beggar rushed out from inside and almost knocked me down. After she rushed out, she hid there. After that, the Mao brothers We also ran out, and they asked us if we had seen the child. ?At that time, I felt compassion and said no. The Mao brothers didn''t believe it and followed us, mother and son, all the way before leaving. " ??Jiang Ning observed Dong Ze''s reaction while talking, and saw that he frowned for a while, relaxed for a while, and fell into deep thought for a while, as if he was very entangled. ?The group entered the ruined temple and searched inside and out. They only found traces of someone living here, and nothing else. Dong Ze sighed in disappointment. ??Jiang Ning couldn''t help but ask: "Is there something wrong with that child?" Dong Ze didn''t want to say it at first, but because Jiang Ning had seen the child, he said: "To be honest, that child is the child of a large family in Fucheng, and that person is also a classmate and friend of the county magistrate. The appointment of the county magistrate will delay time." Just for this reason, I never expected that child to appear here! " Jiang Ning covered his mouth in shock, "Then the Mao brothers are really the guards of that family?" Dong Ze nodded slightly. ?Jiang Ning immediately fell to the ground, covering his face and crying, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu In that case, I did something bad with good intentions!" ??Dong Ze and the Yamen exchanged glances, squinted their eyes, and looked at Jiang Ning, "What should I say?" Jiang Ning wiped his tears, took a few deep breaths to calm down, and said slowly: "Actually, I''m hiding something from you. The child''s name is Mianmian, right?" Dong Zes eyes widened instantly, Keep talking! "What I said before was the truth, but I didn''t say the rest. In fact, in addition to the Mao brothers following our mother and son, Mianmian also followed. That night, my boy knocked Mianmian down at the door and took her back. Her His hands and feet were all bruised, and the dried blood was mixed with soil, making him completely invisible. " ??Jiang Ning said this, Dong Ze''s eyes were already red. Jiang Ning glanced at him and continued: "I subconsciously thought that the child was a trouble and didn''t want to stay, but I couldn''t do such a thing by driving a child out so late at night, so I asked Mianmian to stay temporarily and planned to go The county government asked about her situation, and I dont know if the government official who spoke to me at that time still remembered her. Because the county magistrate has not yet arrived, I returned without success, so I had to leave Mianmian at home to raise me. At this time, news about the Mao brothers suddenly came to the village. Mianmian was frightened. She said those two were bad people. To sell her. Along the way, they rode in carriages and boats. They were reduced to begging for food because their luggage was stolen on the road. Knowing that the Mao brothers are not good people, I definitely didnt dare to tell them. I originally thought that after finishing my family affairs in the past few days, I would go to the county. The government office asked about Mianmian, who knows. If the Mao brothers were really Mianmian''s guards, I wouldn''t hide the child no matter what! " Dong Ze ignored the irrelevant news and asked excitedly: "So Mianmian is still at your house, right?" ??Jiang Ning shook his head, "My house is full of people coming and going, so it''s not convenient for her to stay there, so I sent her to another family in the village to live temporarily." "Please take us on a trip!" Dong Ze waved his hand and motioned for some people to go back to the county office first. He took a few people and returned to the village with Jiang Ning. ??Jiang Ning took them directly to Yang Han''s house in the east of the village and shouted at the door: "Mianmian, I am Aunt Jiang!" Hearing this, Mianmian ran out of the house and stopped immediately when she saw several official servants besides Jiang Ning outside. Dong Ze happily stepped forward, and Mian Mian was like a frightened bird. He ran directly into Jiang Ning''s arms and hugged her tightly. Jiang Ning hurriedly coaxed softly: "They are county government officials and good people. Also, the Mao brothers are dead and will never bully you again! I believe auntie, okay? This uncle can help you." ?Mianmian still refused to let go. Seeing this, Dong Ze had no choice but to bow to Jiang Ning and said: "Please also ask Madam Jiang to accompany us to the county government office. The matter of the Mao brothers will be carefully investigated by the county magistrate. I will definitely not unjustly accuse innocent people." ??Jiang Ning heard the implication of Dong Ze''s words and could only nod in agreement, "The eldest daughter-in-law of a civilian woman has made two pairs of clothes for Mian Mianxin and I haven''t put them on for her yet. I will go back to pick them up and then I will follow you." Dong Ze readily agreed and followed Jiang Ning home all the way. He was surprised when he saw the walls and floor tiles in Jiang Ning''s home. He even touched them and said, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Jiang''s home to be so clean and elegant!" ??It is rare to see such a refined house in the village these days, so it is understandable that Dong Ze would be so emotional. ??Jiang Ning just smiled, explained Mianmian''s situation to several children, and asked Liuye to pack her bags. She had a hunch that Mianmian would most likely not come back here again after leaving this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： Meet the county magistrate Chapter 62 Meeting with the County Magistrate ?The group of people left the village in a grand way. They met several villagers on the road. Everyone dared to look at them from a distance and did not dare to step forward. ?Dong Ze kept trying to communicate with Mianmian on the way, but Mianmian didn''t say anything, and the child was still wilting when he arrived at the county government office. County Magistrate Xie Yucheng hurried over after receiving the news. He held a portrait and compared it with the child for a long time. His eyes became brighter and brighter, "Yes! That''s right! It should be right this time!" ?Mianmian was so frightened by Xie Yucheng that she crawled into Jiang Ning''s arms. ??Jiang Ning was very embarrassed and said with an apologetic look: "Sir, the women really don''t know that the Mao brothers are Mianmian''s guards, otherwise I would not hide Mianmian." "What Mao brothers?" Xie Yucheng finally turned his attention to Jiang Ning. ?Dong Ze whispered in Xie Yucheng''s ear for a while. Xie Yucheng frowned and explained to Jiang Ning: "Those two people are not the guards of the Zhong family at all, but fake ones. Master Dong just tested Madam Jiang, Madam Jiang, don''t be surprised." ?Jiang Ning immediately let out a long sigh of relief, with a look of rejoicing, "It''s okay if it''s not, it''s okay if it''s not! Otherwise, the women wouldn''t know what to do!" ?Mianmian raised her little head and said seriously: "Don''t be afraid, aunt, they are bad people! Bad people deserve to die!" This was the first time Xie Yucheng and Dong Ze saw their child speak, and what he said was something like this. The two men immediately darkened their faces. Xie Yucheng ordered: "Check the details of those two people and see who they belong to. Be sure to give an explanation to the Zhong family." As he spoke, Xie Yucheng continued to be persuasive, hoping that Mianmian would tell more useful information, but Mianmian continued to keep his mouth shut, saying nothing, and especially rejecting people other than Jiangning. This made it difficult for Xie Yucheng to handle. ??Jiang Ning then coaxed: "Mianmian, this uncle can take you home, my aunt is going back too." "Wow!" Mianmian burst into tears suddenly, frightening Xie Yucheng to death. "This, this, this, Mrs. Jiang, do you think this is okay? You can help take care of Mianmian for a few more days, and I will send her out when the Zhong family arrives. Mianmian will be brought back, don''t worry, the Mao brothers are not good people, and they deserve to die, but they still have to be investigated, and I can only guarantee you that Qian will not die. " ?Jiang Ning looked grateful, "A civilian woman has thanked you!" Finally, Xie Yucheng sent several government officials to **** Jiang Ning and Mianmian back to the village in carriages. As soon as the carriage entered the village, all the villagers were summoned, and even the village chief came forward. Jiang Ning asked the yamen to send Mianmian back first, then turned around and went to the village with the others. He briefly talked about Mianmian''s situation, "I knew from the beginning that the Mao brothers were not good people, but because they lived in the east of the village, there was no one around on weekdays. Going this way, by the time I received the news, everyone had already arrested the Mao brothers, so I didn''t tell anything about the child, because I was afraid that if the Mao brothers ran away and came to arrest the child again. I didn''t expect that so much trouble would happen because of the Qian family. I just explained the situation to the county magistrate. The county magistrate has made it clear that the Mao brothers are not good people and that the Qian family will not pay with their lives. However, we still need to investigate until the investigation is clear. Then judge again. " The villagers were all relieved to know that Qian would not be sentenced to death. They turned around and accused the Mao brothers of being useless. However, no one complained about Jiang Ning, and they were a little afraid of Jiang Ning because she talked to the county magistrate. After the villagers watching the excitement dispersed, Old Yang and Yang Laosan rushed over from the west of the village and chased Jiang Ning to ask about Qian''s affairs. Jiang Ning said helplessly: "I don''t know the specific sentence, but the county magistrate also believes that the Mao brothers are not good people. For the sake of the children, the sentence may be light." Old Yang opened his mouth and said with a blushing face: " My dear, I know you dont get along with the Qian family, and I dont like the Qian family, but after all, we are from the same village, can you try your best to help and put in a good word?" Dont worry, Dad! I still have three unmarried sons and one unmarried daughter. Even if its for their sake, I wont stand idly by. Jiang Ning said lightly. The big stone in Old Man Yangs heart finally fell. Jiang Ning couldn''t bear to see that he seemed to have aged several years overnight, so he said: "Dad, if you and the third child want to build a house for others, you can talk to the villagers. It''s not winter yet and there are no houses." You can earn a little more from farm work. ?Old man Yang nodded heavily, "You are serious! I will let the third child tell you." After Jiang Ning returned, the officials'' eyes lit up when they saw her, and they couldn''t wait to ask: "Mrs. Jiang, how did you build this house in your house? We have just studied it for a long time, and no matter how we look at it, we feel that it is different from other houses. And is it painted with lime? It doesnt look that big to me! Besides, the floor tiles are also very unique. How much does it cost to build a room like this? Another cadre asked eagerly. Jiang Ning looked at them funny, "My father-in-law and my son built the house together. I haven''t calculated it carefully yet. Will I let you know when I''ve done it?" ?Several people nodded. ??The older yamen officer said: "My name is Gao Yong, from Gaojiazhuang. Madam Jiang, must you have heard of me?" ?Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "I''ve heard of it. It''s right next door to Qianjiazhuang." "That''s right! Right there! My son is fifteen this year. We just got married. We are going to get married next year. I plan to build him a few new houses. It will definitely be more honorable if we can build it like this!" Gao Yong''s eyes were on the house. Swirling around, unable to hide my envy. When Jiang Ning heard this, he hurriedly said: "Hey! That''s a big deal! There''s no need to delay it. How about you guys drink some tea first? I''ll go in and do the calculations, and come out to tell you?" Then Ill trouble Madam Jiang! ??Jiang Ning quickly led Liu Ye into the house. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law calculated carefully for a long time and finally came up with a feasible price. She came out of the house and saw a bunch of people waiting, so she hurriedly said: "I just calculated it with my daughter-in-law. In fact, it is really not expensive to build this house. Everyone can make adobe, but there are some things added to the adobe in my house. Its more sophisticated and will be stronger than ordinary adobe, you should be able to tell this. ?Everyone nodded. Jiang Ning smiled, "Also, the plaster for the walls, the roof tiles and the floor tiles are all made by ourselves. I heard that a piece of blue brick in town costs one penny, but we are not that expensive. The adobe brick costs three penny." "The price is expensive because of the ingredients added to it. You have to buy the materials from the seaside and calcine them, which is quite labor-intensive." When everyone heard that the materials came from the seaside, they felt that Jiang Ning had suffered a loss. Then Jiang Ning quoted the price of tiles, floor tiles and wall plaster. That is to say, wall plaster is more expensive and everyone else can accept it. However, although wall plaster is expensive, the effect is obvious. They are all government officials and have fixed prices. With a monthly salary, the conditions were much better than those of ordinary villagers. They immediately expressed their desire to repair their houses and all signed up with Jiang Ning. After the government official left, Jiang Ning packed up his things and took Yang Erdan to the old house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： solicit business Chapter 63: Attracting Business ??Li is also away, probably staying in the west of the village to take care of Yang Laoer, while everyone else is at home. As soon as Jiang Ning entered the house, he said to Old Man Yang: "Dad, those government officials just went to my house and were very satisfied after seeing the house. They ordered the repair work of the house with me. I plan to leave this matter to you and Lao San." Made of Erdan, adobe bricks cost three yuan a penny, tiles cost the same, floor tiles cost one penny and two yuan, and wall plaster costs five pence per square meter. ?These are just materials costs, labor costs are calculated separately. There are two ways, one is ten cents a day per person, and the other is based on the house. How much does it cost to build a house? Which one do you think is appropriate? " When the people in the old house heard this, their eyes widened. ?Old man Yang was even more excited, "Old man, are you really here to live?" Jiang Ning nodded heavily, "It''s absolutely true! I''ve done the math. We can charge wages according to the square footage of the house. For example, the wages per square meter are fifteen cents. Generally, the square footage of a house is around thirty, which is four hundred. Fifty cents, if everyone is faster, the walls can be erected in one day, the beams can be installed on the second day, the tiles can be installed on the third day, and the doors and windows can be installed on the fourth day. Earned 450 Wen in four days, which would be more than 3,000 Wen in one month. Even if it was divided equally among everyone, it would be a lot of money! " ?Everyone felt excited after hearing this. Old Man Yang and Old Man Yang were better at calculating than Jiang Ning. They even took care of eating, drinking, and eating. After calculating, the father and son looked at each other and immediately agreed, lets do it! Since you are going to do this, you definitely cant do it in a small way. You need to build several large earthen kilns to roast oysters, and you also need a spacious place to stack oyster shells. The stuff is extremely smelly, and many people in the village cant get used to it, so it cant be done in the village. . ??Old man Yang thought about it for a while, and then said thoughtfully: "It would be great if we could capture the wasteland at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain." ?There are few people living there, and due to the wind direction, the smell will not affect nearby homes. This matter is easy to handle. Ill just ask the village chief to take over the wasteland later. After all, Erdan also has a share of this business. Its a family property I bought for Erdan in advance. Jiang Ning looked at Yang Erdan. ?Everyone was a little surprised. Old man Yang said even more earnestly: "My dear fellows, you have to think carefully. You have four sons, and you have to level a bowl of water!" ??The old man just built a house and probably doesnt have much money on hand. Now he wants to buy land for Erdan. The big man and his wife are not sure what they are thinking! Jiang Ning covered her mouth and chuckled, "Don''t worry, Dad, I know it. Datou and Ye Zi will definitely have no problem with it. I have other arrangements for the Three Irons and Four Villages, and I will definitely not upset any of my sons'' hearts!" ?Old man Yang stopped talking. As soon as Jiang Ning left, Mrs. Zhou said with envy: "Sister-in-law has changed so much now. I never thought she could live such a prosperous life by herself!" ??Yang Laosan said firmly: "If we work hard, we can definitely be like my sister-in-law!" Zhou was smiling, her eyes full of longing. ?Old man Yang''s frown finally relaxed a little, and there was finally some good news during this period. ?Thinking of this, he lifted his feet and walked out. ?Jiang Ning brought Yang Erdan to the village chiefs house and proposed to buy the wasteland at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain. ??The village chief frowned and said in confusion, "Big Tou Damn, didn''t your family just build a house? Why do you want to buy land again? So many houses are not enough to live in?" Jiang Ning covered his mouth and chuckled, "How can that be possible! It''s not just that my family wants to make oysters. I love eating them, and the children can accept them. There are many uses, but the stuff tastes great, and there is no extra space at home to store it. . ??In addition, several of my children often go into the mountains to climb trees and fish, and it is close to a stream. We set up a yard to build a yard, and we can also get some firewood and game from the mountains in the future. My Erdan will often stay there in the future. People in the village can go there directly if they have something to do, and it saves a lot of gossip. I think its good. " The village chief patted his head and almost forgot about Jiang''s identity as a widow. He was very pleased that she could consider so much. He immediately agreed, "The wasteland is also two hundred cents per acre. How much do you want to buy?" ?According to Jiang Ning''s idea, it was natural to buy as much as she could, but she only dared to think about it and did not dare to act. In the end, she only wanted two acres of wasteland. ?Old man Yang walked all the way to the west of the village. The heavy feeling that he had just entered the door immediately hit his heart. He couldn''t help but sighed and walked into the house, "How is it?" Ms. Li stood up tiredly and whispered: "Today is much better than yesterday. I can sit down for a while. By the way, what did Mr. Qian say?" Old man Yang told Li what Jiang Ning said, and Li turned pale with fright. Old man Yang added: "But you don''t have to worry too much. We have already inquired about our knowledge. We will not impose the death penalty. The specific sentence will depend on the wishes of the county magistrate. In short, this time thanks to our help. I came here just to tell you that during this period, you can watch from the second son''s side. If you have something to do, go back to the village and ask the third son''s family for help. If you really can''t handle it, go to the foot of Qingfeng Mountain to find us. The old lady bought two acres of land at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain and planned to build a yard for Erdan to work on. She took over several house repair jobs for me and the old third Erdan. The three of us will probably have no time to spare. The family depends on you. " Mrs. Li was so shocked by this series of news that she felt dizzy. Fortunately, none of them were bad, so she immediately smiled and said, "Then you should be careful and don''t get too tired. Leave the job of going up to the roof to the young people." , Dont be brave, Im taking care of you, its okay! Old Man Yang nodded slightly, paused, and then said: "And Fugui, that child still has no energy. He spends most of the day sleeping, but he doesn''t have a fever. I don''t know what to do, everyone. The three hundred coins I gave him havent been used up yet, so I really cant take him to the town to see a doctor. When Li heard this, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. Yang Laoer, who had his eyes tightly closed, finally opened them and said slowly: "Auntie, bring the wealth back and let Da Ya Er Ya look at it." Li Shi subconsciously wanted to object, but when she saw Yang Laoer''s pleading eyes, she could only agree. Mr. Li followed Mr. Yang back to take care of the child. Yang Laoer was the only one left in the room, and he silently shed two lines of clear tears. As soon as Jiang Ning got the land deed, Old Man Yang took Yang Laosan to Qingfeng Mountain to measure the land. He also urged Yang Erdan to prepare the materials for the earth kiln first, so that they could act separately. Seeing that they were working hard, Jiang Ning stopped interfering and turned around to collect mushrooms. Later, Mrs. Zhou accompanied Mrs. Li to take Yang Fugui to Hong''an Hall in the town. When they came back, they whispered to Jiang Ning: "There are several government officials outside our village. I don''t know if it is because of the death. Many people in the village are worried." , people from other villages are asking about it. Zhou was very worried. Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment and then thought that those people should be sent by the county magistrate to protect Mianmian. He glanced towards the entrance of the village and said: "Don''t worry, it should be related to my child, don''t pay attention to it." Zhou immediately breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this and left with satisfaction. Two days later, several gorgeous carriages entered Rongshu Village. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： endless family Chapter 64: The endless family Xie Yucheng got off the first carriage, hurried to the back, and carefully helped an old man down, "Teacher, please slow down." Zhong Bohan waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter." A middle-aged man followed him closely, "Yucheng, is this where Mianmian lives?" Zhong Rong looked at the adobe house on the **** and felt very uncomfortable. ??A beautiful woman also got out of the third carriage at this time. She was crying and walked to Zhong Rong with the support of the maid, "Husband, where is Mianmian?" Following Zhong Rong''s line of sight, Fan finally looked up and saw the house halfway up the mountain. She staggered and was about to run forward, but sprained her foot after just two steps. Dong Ze hurriedly said: "Mrs. Zhong, the village is not as good as the city, so you are more worried." Mrs. Fan thanked her absentmindedly, becoming more and more eager to see her daughter. ??The villagers who came to watch the excitement stood in the distance and stared, whispering and murmuring from time to time. It was hard for Jiang Ning not to hear such a big battle. She opened the door and came out. When she saw the people down the slope, she walked up to Xie Yucheng first and said, "I have met the county magistrate." "Ms. Jiang, there is no need to be polite. Where is Mianmian? Where is she?" Xie Yucheng knew that the Zhong family was anxious, so he asked the child. ?Jiang Ning pointed to the yard and said, "Everyone is in the house. Come up with me." Mrs. Fan took a closer look at Jiang Ning and saw that she was tidy and her words were gentle and polite. She was finally half relieved. ?The group of people entered the yard and were a little surprised to see the house painted with white dust and paved with floor tiles. They thought that the child must have been having a hard time during this period, but now it seems that something is wrong. ?After seeing Mianmian who had been tidied up and kept a little plump, the Zhong family finally felt relieved. Mrs. Fan rushed to the child and cried bitterly, "Ah Niang''s darling! How are you? Do you still recognize Aniang?" Mianmian was stunned at first, and looked at Fan for a few seconds before bursting into tears and hugging Fan''s neck tightly. It was better now, and Mrs. Fan cried even harder. ??Two elderly men, Zhong Bohan and Zhong Rong, looked on and wept silently. ?It wasn''t until Jiang Ning brought hot tea soup from the kitchen that Mrs. Fan stopped crying, but held Mianmian tightly in her arms, refusing to let go. Jiang Ning said: "Several gentlemen and ladies, please go inside and sit for a while, and talk slowly if you have anything to say." The Zhong family members regained their composure after confirming that there was nothing wrong with Mianmian. After sitting down, Zhong Bohan said with great interest: "This yard is great! There is a special cave!" Dad, I took a look. The wall seems to be plastered, but its not as white as lime. Zhong Rong followed Xie Yucheng around the house, and even went out to take a look at the roof, praising him repeatedly. ?Jiang Ning explained in a funny way: "It''s all done by the family themselves, making all the nobles laugh!" "No! This yard is really nice! I really want to thank Sister Jiang this time. If it weren''t for you, my Mianmian would have suffered a lot!" As she spoke, Mrs. Fan''s eyes turned red again, as if she was about to cry again. Jiang Ning shook his head humbly, "I don''t dare to take credit! If it were the situation that day, other people would have taken Mianmian in, but our family was poor at that time, so I felt aggrieved to Mianmian!" Speaking, Jiang Ning explained the basic situation of the family. She could find out these things without telling the Zhong family. So she didnt live a good life with me, but she will definitely be indispensable if we have a stutter! Seeing that Mrs. Fan was sad again, Mianmian said in a Nuonuo voice: "Auntie, Mrs. Jiang is very good! Her cooking is delicious! And Mianmian often eats fish and seafood here!" Everyone was surprised. Jiang Ning also talked about the situation of his eldest son, "It''s not that my family has that condition, but it just happened to happen. So, although the child''s living conditions are not very good during this period, he does not eat less." "I can see it! This girl was raised too meticulously at home, had a naughty mouth, and refused to eat many things. Unexpectedly, she became fatter and fatter here!" Zhong Bohan looked at his little granddaughter with satisfaction. The squeamishness before seems to have become much more sensible all of a sudden. Fan and Zhong Rong were still very distressed. Xie Yucheng smiled and said: "Fortunately, the child is well now, and teacher, Brother Rong and Mrs. Sister-in-law can also feel at ease. Let''s pack up and go back to the county government to stay for one night, and then send someone to take you back to the capital tomorrow. Is that okay?" " Thank you for your hard work! Zhong Bohan nodded slightly and said, Thanks to Madam Jiang this time, Ah Rong, you must thank her! "Don''t worry, Dad! My daughter-in-law understands!" Mrs. Fan stood up and solemnly blessed Mianmian with blessings, handed Mianmian to her maid, and asked her servants to bring in several boxes of things. Jiang Ning immediately changed his face, "Madam, this is absolutely impossible! Mianmian has lived in our home for so long, and we have long regarded her as a member of the family. As long as she can be safe and everything goes well in the future, you can Take it away quickly! ??Jiang Ning said it true, she didn''t even look at those things, she also has her own pride! Mrs. Fan saw this and admired her more and more, "Good sister, although you don''t want to repay us, we can''t help but be grateful. Just accept the things for our peace of mind. If you have the opportunity to go to Fucheng in the future, you can take them with you." Wear this jade pendant and come to Zhong Mansion to find me, remember! Zhong Rong followed up and said: "Madam, this is what I mean. When Mrs. Jiang helped Mianmian, she helped our family. This kindness must be repaid. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, just go to Zhong Mansion to find her." "That''s right! A drop of kindness should be repaid by a spring. This is what it should be!" Zhong Bohan made the final decision. Jiang Ning couldn''t refuse any more, so he turned around and went into the house, took out a bag of melon seeds and handed them to the servants of the Zhong family, and warned: "Mianmian really likes these melon seeds, but it''s a pity that the season has passed, and now these are the only ones left at home, you all take them with you." " When the Zhong family heard that Mianmian liked it, they did not refuse. ?Mianmian''s eyes were red and she reached out for Jiang Ning to hug her. ?Jiang Ning hurriedly picked her up. Auntie, will you go to Fucheng to see me in the future? Mianmian asked eagerly. Jiang Ning''s heart felt sour, and she suppressed her reluctance and nodded heavily, "If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely visit you and bring you something to eat, okay?" Then weve made an agreement, were not allowed to lie to anyone! Mianmian held out her little finger. These are the three chapters of the contract that Jiang Ning taught her. ?Jiang Ning smiled brightly and hooked up with her. ?Mianmian then returned to Fan''s arms with satisfaction. ??The Zhong family got on the carriage and left, while Xie Yucheng stayed and led the master to the village. After receiving the news, the village chief came over to pay a visit and carefully led Xie Yucheng and others to the ancestral hall. Xie Yucheng looked at the two newly built houses and asked casually: "Aside from making Mrs. Qian escape and setting fire to your village ancestral hall, what else have the Mao brothers done?" ??The village chief shook his head, "The old man only knows these two things, and I don''t know about the others." "You said that the Mao brothers originally escaped, why did they come back on their own?" Dong Ze asked the key question. (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： Thank-you gift from the Zhong family Chapter 65 The Zhong familys thank you gift The villagers looked at me and I looked at you. Everyone looked at a loss. The village chief broke out in a cold sweat, "Sir, we really don''t know. As soon as they entered the village, they were tied to the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village. I guess you can still see the traces left on the tree now. I dont know how long I was tied up. ?So a group of people went to the entrance of the village and confirmed that there were indeed some scratches on the tree left by the ribs of the hemp rope. Combined with the reactions of the villagers, most likely what everyone said was true. Xie Yucheng made a decision in his heart and left with his people. All the villagers came to ask the village chief for information. The village chief said, "Go back, let''s all go back. We''ll talk about it later!" After driving the people away, the village chief immediately went to Jiang Nings house. ?At this time, Jiang Ning was counting the things brought by the Zhong family. Although she didn''t know the background of the Zhong family, the status of someone who could be called a teacher by the county magistrate was definitely not low. This time they sent two large boxes. Let''s not talk about the contents. Just looking at the wood of this box, it should be The camphor wood is still an old material, and a large number of copper sheets are used to fix it. Even the two locks are different from those in ordinary blacksmith shops. One box is estimated to be worth several taels of silver. ?After everyone looked at the box, they all waited for Jiang Ning to unlock it. ??Jiang Ning opened the first box with a smile on his face and exclaimed, "It turns out to be the Four Treasures of the Study and a book!" ??Yang Santie and the others were obviously very disappointed, and muttered: "I thought it would be something delicious and fun! Even if it''s some new clothes!" ??Jiang Ning knocked him on the head gently, "Nothing! Do you know the value of these things? Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them!" At this time, Mrs. Fan, who was sitting in the carriage, was curiously asking Zhong Rong, "Husband, what is the thank-you gift that you and your father prepared for Mrs. Jiang?" Zhong Rong smiled very proudly and said: "Of course she is my treasure! Madam knows that my husband has saved a lot of pens, inks, paper and inkstones over the years, and Li Lin has copied many unique books. I heard that Mrs. Jiang has several sons, but I copied them for myself." I have selected a copy of the unique books, as well as "Hundred Family Surnames", "Thousand Character Classic", "Three Character Classic", etc. for enlightenment, and prepared a copy of common books, filling the box! " After Zhong Rong finished speaking, he realized that his wife looked at him very strangely, as if she hated iron for not being able to become steel. He, the two-foot-long monk, was confused and asked, "Is there a problem?" Fan was furious, "Is there a problem? There is a big problem! My husband doesn''t even look at the conditions of the Yang family! I heard that there is not even a scholar in Rongshu Village. What do you mean by giving those things to others? What you know is You have good intentions, but you dont know why, and you think you are giving someone power! Zhong Rong suddenly realized this and patted his head in annoyance, "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! Madam, what should we do now? If I had known that my husband would never succeed!" Normally, Mrs. Fan prepares all these gifts at home. After the child was lost, Mrs. Fan fell ill. Finally, she got better. He didn''t want Mrs. Fan to worry about it anymore, and he just happened to hear the good news about his daughter, so he took it upon himself to do it. I advocated taking over the task of preparing thank you gifts, but I didn''t expect that it would be self-defeating. Mrs. Fan shook her head helplessly, "That''s all! Fortunately, I''m worried, and I''ve prepared some other things. I think Madam Jiang won''t misunderstand me." ??Jiang Ning has just explained the value of this box of things to a few children. His mouth is dry and he quickly takes a sip of tea to calm down. Just as the village chief came over, she quickly welcomed the people in. ??The village chief was so surprised when he saw the box of scholar''s things that he didn''t know what to say. Jiang Ning explained: "It''s a thank you gift from the Zhong family." ??The village chief laughed, "Those old men are really interesting! I won''t give you anything practical to thank you for, so what can I do with these books? Can I sell them for money?" Jiang Ning smiled and said not much, "The village chief is here with something important?" "There really is something! The county magistrate just went to the village to ask questions again, and even went to the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village to take a look. I guess Qian''s verdict will be handed down in the next two days. The villagers are asking, so I just want to ask Are you, Qian, responsible for what you did?" The village chief lowered his voice deliberately. Jiang Ning glanced outside and said with a helpless smile: "Village Chief, I''m not familiar with the county magistrate. Since they said they won''t take Qian''s life, they won''t punish intentional homicide. I really don''t know how to sentence him. I know! But the Mao brothers arrested the children of a wealthy family, and Qian is indirectly avenging them. I think they will say a few good words for Qian, so don''t worry!" The village chief muttered a few words in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he realized that what Jiang Ning said made sense. He immediately left with satisfaction. Before leaving, he said more: "Although those things are useless, they can be used as family heirlooms. Maybe there will be a scholar in your family soon!" ??If the village chief hadn''t spoken so seriously, Jiang Ning would have thought he was teasing her! After seeing off the village chief, Jiang Ning quickly closed the door and continued to open the second box. This time everyone was obviously much happier after seeing the contents inside. Liu Ye took out a small box at random. Unexpectedly, when she opened it, she found two silver hairpins, two pairs of silver bracelets, two pairs of silver earrings, two silver necklaces, and two exquisite beaded flowers. It can be said that this box was specially prepared for women. of. ?In the other box are several pieces of jade pendants, suitable for men. In addition to these, there are also a few pieces of good materials, a package of silver, a box of bird''s nests, and a ten-year-old wild ginseng. Dont ask Jiang Ning how he knew it. As long as it can be made into something edible, the system can scan it. ??Yang Santie opened the bag of silver, and all the silver ingots inside were scattered. He had never seen such a big money before, and was dumbfounded for a moment, "Auntie, how much silver are these?" Jiang Ning was speechless. He picked up the silver ingot and looked at the base. Each silver ingot was marked with a weight, "One of these is ten taels, and there are ten in total, which is one hundred taels." Hiss! Everyone gasped. Jiang Ning seriously reminded: "You should all understand the principle of keeping wealth secret. If outsiders know that our family has so much money, it will be useless even if our family raises a hundred little blacks. If the bad guys come into our house and kill people, Jie Cai, we dont have the ability to resist, so keep your mouths shut and dont go out and talk nonsense! ??Yang Santie really wanted to go out and show off just now. After being threatened by Jiang Ning, his head was nodding like a chicken pecking at rice. "Don''t worry, Mom, I promise I won''t tell! Even if you kill me!" "That''s not the case! If someone asks you about this, just say that the Zhong family gave you a lot of books, the Four Treasures of the Study, materials, and some unknown supplements. If someone asks about money, you just say that rich people don''t Its vulgar to give money! Dont say anything else, you know? ?All the children nodded repeatedly and even recited what Jiang Ning said, making her dumbfounded. She put the books, pens, ink, paper and inkstones in her bedroom. She put all other valuables except materials into the system to prevent them from being stolen. After doing this, she could finally pack up and take Liuye to Songxi Town. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： Yang Datou’s thoughts Chapter 66 Yang Datous Thoughts On the day of departure, Jiang Ning woke up very early and called Yang Erdan, "I''ll take your sister-in-law to Songxi Town. I estimate it will take about three days to come back. I''ll leave all the family matters to you these days." Well, if anyone asks, just tell me where your grandma and your sister-in-law are, and dont bother with anything else. The yard at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain will probably be built when I come back. I will go to Pan Xiuniang and order oysters from her. If anything happens to the second room in the meantime, you dont have to deal with it. This is one tael of silver, you can keep it with you. " ?Jiang Ning arranged everything properly, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law took the goods they had saved at home and a set of clothes Liuye made for Yang Xiaohua and set off. ??When passing by Yang Han''s house, Jiang Ning called out, "Little Flower!" Come on! Yang Xiaohua jumped over and opened the door. ??Jiang Ning hurriedly gave her the baggage, "These are the clothes your sister Ye Zi made for you, take them!" Did you make it for me? Yang Xiaohuas eyes suddenly lit up, she suddenly turned around and shouted towards the stove: Dad, Sister Yezi made clothes for me! ??Yang Han ran out and refused again and again, "Why did you make clothes for this girl? Hurry up and take them back for her to wear!" Jiang Ning said seriously: "Our family has troubled you for so long during this period, and we have troubled you to take in Mianmian. Just making clothes for Xiaohua is nothing! Brother Yang Han, don''t refuse. Today our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law want to trouble you besides giving clothes. Do me a favor." Whats the matter? As soon as Yang Han heard that the two were going to Songxi Town, he immediately went out and told Yang Xiaohua: "Don''t run around at home. Dad will be back soon." When the three of them arrived at the river ditch, Yang Han rowed a bamboo raft and took them to the Wei River. He watched them get on the fishing boat before leaving. Liu Ye murmured in a low voice: "Auntie, are you going to trouble Uncle Yang Han every time you go out?" Jiang Ning shook his head, "It''s okay not to ask your Uncle Yang Han for help, but it''s a little troublesome. We have to ask Erdan to come with us and let Erdan row the bamboo raft to see us out, and then get the bamboo raft back. It will take half a day to come back. No, its too much of a delay, and besides, your Uncle Yang Han will definitely not accept the things we sent. If you dont find an excuse to send him away, I probably wont be able to send the clothes out today. Liu Ye remembered how Yang Han was about to take away the clothes in Yang Xiaohua''s arms, and had to admire Jiang Ning''s thoughtfulness. As the boat sailed on the river, Jiang Ning kept staring at the fishing boats passing by. Finally, he spotted Pan Xiuniang and her daughter when they were about to dock, and hurriedly waved to them. ?Pan Xiuniang swung the boat to Jiang Ning and said with a hearty smile: "The big girl is coming to Songxi Town again!" "Yes! Sister Pan, can you still complete the previous transaction?" Jiang Ning bluntly stated the purpose of looking for her. Pan Xiuniang''s eyes lit up, "What''s going on? The older girl wants more?" The mother and daughter had delivered oysters to Jiang Ning more than twenty times before, at a cost of 50 cents per trip. This alone earned them more than a thousand cents. In previous years, because they had no money, they could only survive the winter on the water. The river was cold, and even a few layers of straw in the cabin were not enough to isolate the cold air from below. They could only survive by relying on a small stove to keep them warm. This year, they had a For more than a thousand yuan, she can rent two houses in Songxi Town, which costs about seventy or eighty yuan a month. With three hundred yuan, she can spend a good winter. ??If this business can continue and she saves for a few years, maybe she can buy a small yard in Songxi Town, so that mother and daughter don''t have to continue to wander on the water. Jiang Ning nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "No! Now I think about making a long-term deal with Sister Pan. How much does it cost? It is estimated that it can be booked until next year and it will still be the same price. Is it okay?" "Sure! Then when will I send it to you? Or at the same place?" Pan Xiuniang asked. Jiang Ning thought for a moment and said, "Let''s do this. I estimate that I will stay in Songxi Town for three days. I will wait for you here early in the morning after three days. You can take me back by the way and I will ask my family to unload the goods." The two of them said After the decision was made, Jiang Ning and Liu Ye also arrived at the place. ? It was Liu Yes first time traveling far away, and she followed Jiang Ning closely. Everything she saw was novel and cautious. ?Jiang Ning took her to Linjiang Inn. It was noon and there were many people dining in the inn. The waiter and shopkeeper Hua were busy all the time. ?Jiang Ning bypassed them and led Liu Ye to the kitchen. ??Yang Datou shouted at the top of his lungs: "Hey, the shrimp vermicelli is ready, serve!" As he spoke, he looked up and was overjoyed, "Aniang, Ye Zi! Why are you here?" ?Jiang Ning quickly waved his hand, "You go about your business and we''ll talk about it later when we have time." After greeting Yang Datou, Jiang Ning took Liu Ye directly to the bedroom where Yang Datou lived in the backyard. Liuye looked at the furnishings inside. The room was about a dozen square meters, and there was not much room for a bed and a cabinet. There was a small square table, a stool, and a clothes rack near the corner, making the room very crowded. Jiang Ning and Liu Ye said: "This is a house specially prepared by the shopkeeper for Datou. There is no charge, so it is a little smaller. If you two live there, it will inevitably be a little crowded. When Datou comes over later, we will discuss whether to rent a house outside. live." Liu Ye immediately shook his head, "Mommy, it''s already troublesome for me to come here, how can I spend more money! Don''t worry, this place is quite big. Datou and I can fit in it if we squeeze in." ??Jiang Ning still wanted to persuade, but Liu Ye didn''t agree with anything, and even pulled Jiang Ning to lie down on the bed, "Look, Mom, there is room for the two of us to sleep, so it will be no problem for two of us." As he was talking, the flower shopkeeper appeared. When he saw Jiang Ning, his face almost turned into a chrysanthemum with laughter, "Sister, are you here to teach Datou how to cook again?" Jiang Ning was amused in her heart, but nodded slightly, "Well, this is Da Tou''s wife. She is already busy with all the work at home. I plan to let her come and take care of Da Tou. Is it okay to live with the flower shopkeeper?" "It''s a small matter! If you think this room is small, I can change it to a bigger one for you!" Shopkeeper Hua smiled brightly, looking like he was particularly open to negotiation. Liu Ye intuitively felt that he was a good person. When Yang Datou came over after finishing his work, after knowing what the flower shopkeeper said, he hurriedly said to Jiang Ning: "Auntie, actually you didn''t bring Ye Zi over this time. I plan to go back to discuss with you and let Ye Zi come over here." How do you say that? Jiang Ning looked at Yang Datou suspiciously. Yang Datou suppressed his excitement and looked outside, and whispered: "There are several hills in Huaxi Town, where Huai''an County intersects with our Pingan County. As long as there are heavy rains for several days in summer, flash floods will occur, and many people die every year. Man, this time I heard that the new county magistrate in our county pays special attention to it. The plan is to move all the mountain residents out of those mountains, close the mountains, and rebuild the official roads. Now they have begun to recruit people. Even the materials are shipped from the Songxi Town port, ship after ship, and the construction is really started. At least two or three years. ??There are obviously a lot more people coming to Songxi Town during this period, and it is more lively at night. I want to take this opportunity to make some money. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： First time selling a stall Chapter 67: First appearance at the stall When Jiang Ning heard this, he immediately understood Yang Datou''s plan, "You want Ye Zi to come over and set up a stall with you? Can you afford it?" "No problem!" Yang Datou nodded excitedly, "Let''s put it as far away as possible. If it''s not near Linjiang Inn, it''ll be fine. And the things we make don''t conflict with Linjiang Inn. The flower shopkeeper won''t say anything, but the leaves are not good. I live here, so I want to rent a small yard outside. Liu Ye knew from looking at Yang Datou that he had been planning for a long time. She also knew that Yang Datou was not the kind of reckless person. Since he said so, there was a high probability that setting up a stall would really make money. ??Jiang Ning still had concerns, "Is it safe for you to let a woman like Ye Zi set up a stall?" Yang Datou hurriedly said: "Ye Zi is in the daytime. I will go and take over when I get off the stove. There should be a lot of outsiders in Songxi Town. There is a mix of good and bad. They are directly under the county government. There are government officials patrolling twelve hours a day. They are on the street almost all the time." You can see a wave of patrolling government officials passing by in a few minutes. As long as we do our jobs and pay what is due, we will be fine. " ?Jiang Ning looked surprised, "Since when have there been so many government officials here?" She remembered that it was not like this when she came back last time. "This is also arranged by the new county magistrate." Yang Datou said. Looking at him, it was clear that he admired the county magistrate very much. ?At this time, Jiang Ning really had no reason to object, and his tone softened, "Then what business are you planning to do?" "Auntie, don''t I want to discuss this with you!" Yang Datou just had no ideas and blind confidence in Jiang Ning. He really couldn''t think of anything he could do to eat. ?Jiang Ning was speechless. Liu Ye said weakly: "Auntie, do you think it''s possible to make Thousand Layer Salted Cake?" Thousand-layer salted cake? Yang Datou had never eaten it and looked confused. Jiang Ning ignored him and muttered: "It would be okay to make this kind of food, but it''s too simple. It''s best to have a few more flavors. Then I''ll teach you when the yard is rented." Thank you, Auntie! Liu Ye narrowed her eyes happily. ??Yang Datou saw that the matter was settled, and hurriedly went to the flower shopkeeper to talk about renting the yard. Shopkeeper Hua frowned and said in confusion, "There are many rooms in the backyard, so there is no need to live out there!" Yang Datou said with a smile: "Although I say this, my mother-in-law is not from the inn after all. She also has to cook and wash herself on weekdays. She has been living in the inn. After a long time, other people will feel uncomfortable seeing her, so it is better to move out. It just so happens that she cant sit still and wants to do something else. The flower shopkeeper also knew what Yang Datou said, so he had no choice but to agree, and asked his cousin to help him rent a courtyard near the main street in the town. The courtyard was a bit big. In addition to the main room and kitchen, there were two wing rooms. A wing room is a small courtyard, and the owner''s rent is one hundred cents a month. ??Jiangning found it too expensive, but the cheaper ones were either too far away from the main street or had to live with the owner''s family, which did not meet their requirements. In the end, they had no choice but to settle on this small courtyard. ?Jiang Ning and Liu Ye cleaned up the house inside and out that day. Yang Datou came back from cooking in the evening and moved everything in. The next day, Jiang Ning went to Linjiang Inn to teach Yang Datou how to cook. This was the time when the carp was in full bloom. Yesterday, she saw a lot of fresh carp in the back kitchen of Linjiang Inn, but the cooking methods were all steamed. In fact, carp It will be more delicious when made into sweet and sour sauce and stewed in sauce. The essence of these two dishes is still in the sauce. As long as Yang Datou has a firm grasp of the sauce recipe and cooking method, he will not be afraid of others learning it. . Shopkeeper Hua was really watching when she was teaching Yang Datou how to cook. When she saw the sauce Jiang Ning brought, she knew it was his unique recipe, so she didn''t ask any more questions and waited for the sweet and sour carp and the braised carp in soy sauce to come out of the pot. , Linjiang Inn had two new dishes on display that day. The mushrooms Jiang Ning brought were all taken away by Shopkeeper Hua and exchanged for more than a thousand coins. New dishes were served at Linjiang Inn, and Yang Datou was even busier. Jiang Ning left alone, walked around the street, bought the ingredients for making Thousand Layer Salty Cake and Thousand Layer Sweet Cake, and went to the harbor to ask around. She asked for some leftover shrimps from the fishermen. Because she needed a small stone grinder and a large steamer, she asked about the stonemason''s house and specially ordered a pair of stone grinders. She went to the grocery store and ordered a steamer of the largest size. The money I just earned is worth spending a fortune. Liu Ye knows all the steps to make Thousand Layer Salted Cake, so Jiang Ning mainly teaches Thousand Layer Sweet Cake. The difference between the two is actually in the ingredients. The salty cake is made with salt, scallion oil and peanuts, while the sweet cake is made with peanuts, sesame and brown sugar. The ingredients are more expensive and the price is higher. ??Jiang Ning gave guidance and let Liu Ye do it by himself. Although he was a little confused for the first time, fortunately, the master was by his side and there was no trouble. After two hours, Liu Ye finally made a large pot of Thousand Layer Cake. After this first experience, she was obviously much more skilled in making sweet cakes. By the time the sweet cakes were out of the pot, it was almost dark. ?Jiang Ning thought for a while, then gritted her teeth and went out to inquire about setting up a stall. When she learned that as long as she paid two cents for the stall fee, she could set up whatever she wanted. She immediately decided to set up a stall tonight. What should I do if I dont have a scale? I can only use the old method and make a simple weighing method myself. The oil paper is always bought on the spot. ?The two of them spotted a place, randomly put two pieces of wood together, put the things on it, and that was it. Liuye''s heart pounded as she looked at it, "Mommy, can this be done? Will anyone buy it?" Dont worry! The aroma of wine is not afraid of the alley! Our rice dumplings are all freshly made and are still hot. People will come to inquire about the smell! Jiang Ning is quite confident in himself. No, as soon as I finished speaking, someone immediately gathered around me and asked curiously, "What is the aunt selling?" Thousand-layer salty cake, thousand-layer sweet cake, do you want to try one? The real ingredients are suitable for all ages, especially the elderly and children. They can all be eaten! Jiang Ning tried his best to promote it. Liu Ye lowered her head shyly on the side, trying hard to say something but couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t speak as naturally and neatly as Jiang Ning, and she was immediately discouraged. ?As soon as the other party heard that this thing was suitable for the elderly and children, he wanted to buy it and asked, "How to sell it?" We sell them by the pound. The salty rice cakes cost two cents per catty, and the sweet rice cakes cost three cents per catty. You can try it first. Jiang Ning couldnt help but get a small piece for the other party, both sweet and salty. ?The other party thought it was expensive at first, so he tasted it and ordered a pound each of salty and sweet. Five cents was paid, which was a good start. ?Jiang Ning became more and more excited and shouted at the top of his lungs. After a while, people came over one after another, some spending money and some watching the fun. In short, the business of their stall is not very good, but it is not deserted either. ??Yang Datou hurried home after getting off the stove. On the way, he heard Jiang Ning''s cry for a drink and hurriedly looked for him. When he saw Jiang Ning and Liu Ye coming out of the stall, he was so shocked that he hurried over to help. Why didnt you tell me when you left the stall? Yang Datou asked as he handed Liuye the oil paper. Liu Ye was too busy to look at him, "Is it useful to tell you? You can''t get out!" Yang Datou thought about it, it was really true, and immediately scratched his head in embarrassment, "How many have you done? How much is left?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： made money Chapter 68 Making money "I made two pots, one salty and one sweet. I thought the sweet one might be difficult to sell because it was expensive, but I didn''t expect it to sell faster than the salty one!" Liu Ye said excitedly, with bright eyes. , eyes full of hope for life. Yang Datou hurriedly took a closer look and found that it was exactly what Liu Ye said. The sweet cakes were almost gone, and there was only one-tenth of the salty cakes left. It was just the first hour of the year, and the night was still long. After another hour, it would be almost gone. Can be sold out. He didnt want A Niang and Liu Ye to work so hard, so he quickly urged them to go back and rest. Liu Ye didnt want to leave, so Jiang Ning went back first. She was not idle after she got back. She was too busy today and didn''t have time to process the shrimps. If she peeled the shrimps, made them into shrimp paste, stir-fried them with garlic sprouts and put them into the salted cakes, the taste would definitely be better. Bian Xiaoxiao is not valuable, and the cost is only a little more, but the business will definitely be better. ?Jiang Ning thought as he couldn''t help but speed up his hands. She just finished cleaning up the shrimps, Yang Datou and Liu Ye, and returned from the stall. Jiang Ning felt confident after seeing their expressions, and hurriedly invited them to dinner. The dinner was a simple seafood porridge with some mushrooms, eggs, shrimps and vegetables in it, which was quite hearty. After dinner, the three of them immediately hid in the house to settle accounts. A pot of salty cake weighs almost thirty kilograms, and the sweet cake is heavier, about thirty-five kilograms. Excluding the ones that were cut out for tasting, the total income is one hundred and forty-five kilograms, not counting the stone mill and steamer. The cost of two pots was about fifty cents, which meant that their net profit for the night was less than a hundred cents. ?This is just for one night. If it is set up during the day, the profit in one day is still very considerable. ?Yang Datou was very happy, "It seems that my decision was right!" Liu Ye was so excited by this result that she shouted as if she had been given a shot of chicken blood: "Mom, I''ll be out of the stall before dawn!" "That''s not necessary!" Jiang Ning''s forehead was covered with black lines, signaling for the two of them to calm down, "Although business is not bad tonight, everyone is doing something new tonight. If we want to do long-term business, we must retain customers. I just said to The Xian Kueh has been improved, we will try it again tomorrow morning. In addition, it is not enough to just have salty cakes in the morning. We must at least prepare something for people to drink, such as soy milk. I have just soaked the beans. Tomorrow I have to grind the beans to make soy milk, and make another broth, depending on what people want. Sweet or savory, there are also stalls. Since you want to set it up, you definitely need a decent stall, preferably one that can be pushed around. Put a stove underneath and a pot on top to make sure the food is hot. Otherwise, who will eat it when its cold? " The young couple was shocked by Jiang Ning''s words. Yang Datou was so anxious that he immediately walked out. He didn''t know where he was going at night. Fortunately, Songxi Town was like a city that never sleeps, and it was quite lively at night. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law There is nothing to worry about. ?Jiang Ning went back to the house to sleep immediately after explaining the things. He had to get up early tomorrow morning to get busy. Not long after she lay down, she fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up again, she found that the room was still dark, but there was a lot of movement outside. She hurried out to take a look and found that Liuye was actually grinding beans, and there was constant smoke in the kitchen. water vapor. ?Yang Datou was tinkering with a cart. It seemed that the stove was not installed properly, and he was the one who caused the movement. Have you been up all night? Jiang Ning stepped forward and took a closer look at the two of them, wanting to call them crazy. Yang Datou said excitedly: "Auntie, I can''t sleep. According to what you said, I found someone to get a cart, which can hold four stoves, two steamers, a pot of soy milk and a pot of meat. Soup, Ye Zi and I have figured it out. A bowl of soy milk costs one penny, and a bowl of broth costs two cents. Do you agree?" "You''ve already made up your mind, can you do it?" Jiang Ning laughed and took the cart, "I''ll do it. You guys go and have a rest. You''ll be able to set up the stall in about half an hour." But Yang Datou and his wife are really serious. They were too excited and refused to go back to the house no matter what. Jiang Ning had no choice but to continue to leave them in the yard to work. We were fully prepared today. As soon as we left the stall, someone came over smelling the fragrance, and there were quite a few of them. Seeing that they were either carrying fishing nets or fishing baskets, they probably belonged to the same village or clan. With such a large formation, it was very likely that they were from the same village. Get on the big ship. ?This kind of fishermen are different from the Dan people. They have industries on land and can farm and fish. Their conditions are better than those of ordinary farmers. A group of people sat down and chatted and laughed. A few people from Jiangning were just busy eating, but this group of people ate and packed up, and finished half a pot of salty cakes in one go. Liu Ye was stunned. When the person walked away, she said excitedly: "Mom, luckily I made an extra pot of salted cakes today, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to sell them at noon." As soon as I finished speaking, another guest came. The three of them continued to work. The business in the morning was better than that in the evening. The items were almost sold out soon. Liuye wanted to continue to display, but Jiang Ning stopped him, "We can''t make enough money. From now on, we will display the goods in the morning and In the evening, go back to rest at noon and combine work and rest. ??Yang Datou nodded repeatedly, "Aniang is right. I have to go to the inn to cook at noon, and I can''t help you. It''s better to close the stall and go back to rest and prepare for the evening." Liu Ye was persuaded by the two and then gave up. On this day, they spent the morning and evening, and the total net profit turned out to be almost 400 taels. Judging from today''s situation, it will almost remain at this number in the future. Based on this calculation, there are almost 12 taels a month, which is far from It''s more than Yang Datou''s monthly salary, which means it''s hard work, but everyone has been through hard work, so this little bit of hard work doesn''t matter! Liu Ye felt that there was hope for the future, and she looked much more confident and cheerful than before. Jiang Ning was also happy and said to the young couple: "I will go back early tomorrow morning. You should take it easy. If there is anything you can''t handle, you can ask Pan Xiuniang to give me a message. From now on, she will send oysters to our family every now and then." " Liu Ye and Yang Datou nodded repeatedly, their eyes full of reluctance. Early the next morning, Jiang Ning got up and helped Liu Ye do some work first, while they sent her to the port. The port in the early morning was filled with the coolness brought by the river. Jiang Ning stood on the shore for a while and saw Pan Xiuniang rowing a boat approaching, and quickly jumped on. She frowned as she looked at a boat full of oysters, "Sister Pan, where will you and the child sleep at night?" Pan Xiuniang motioned her to look to the other side. There were two narrow spaces over there, with two quilts placed on them. People could only curl up there and couldn''t lie flat at all. Where are you going to sleep? Jiang Ning frowned. ??Pan Xiuniang didn''t take it seriously, "No! Oysters are heavy and take up space. We can''t hold many of them unless we free up the cabin!" "You won''t be able to have a good rest like this!" Jiang Ning felt a little guilty. ??Pan Xiuniang shook her head, "It''s getting cold. I plan to rent a house in Songxi Town. Our mother and daughter will go ashore at night and disembark during the day." Seeing Jiang Ning looking at her curiously, Pan Xiuniang lowered her voice and explained carefully. (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： Sharing Chapter 69 Shared Housing "People living on the water have a hard life. When you open your eyes, you are looking for food in the water. Looking for food in the water is not suitable for women. It''s better if you have a man. If you don''t have a man, you have to go to it by yourself. My fate has been decided, but my daughter "Xiao Qiao, I don''t want her to suffer like me anymore. If possible, I would like to buy a small yard on the ground and find her a land-owning family to marry. No matter what, it is better than staying on the boat!" Pan Xiuniang gritted her teeth, with some hidden humiliation in her eyes. Every time Jiang Ning saw her, she was sunny and cheerful. Perhaps when it came to sadness, Pan Xiuniang showed her vulnerable side for the first time. ?Jiang Ning asked with concern: "Have you rented a house yet?" Pan Xiuniang shook her head, "Not yet. To be honest with you, eldest sister, I earned some money from you this time. I have some money to rent, but I''m afraid of sitting on nothing. Just when you asked me for oysters again, I Ive made up my mind to rent a house, but its not over yet! ??Jiang Ning asked again: "Do you rent a house just to sleep at night?" ??Pan Xiuniang nodded, "I also want to get to know some people around me. Maybe I can marry Xiao Qiao to a nearby family in the future." This is Pan Xiuniangs wish. Hearing this, Jiang Ning''s heart moved and he said: "Since eldest sister wants to rent a house, why not share it with my son and daughter-in-law? They just rented a large yard in Songxi Town and set up stalls to sell food. I will make another deal with you. If you pick out the oyster meat from the ship and put it into barrels, I will pay ten cents more. Give these oyster meat to my daughter-in-law, and send the shells to me in Rongshu Village. " "That''s it?" Pan Xiuniang couldn''t believe it. When Jiang Ning nodded affirmatively, she immediately agreed. Anyway, Xiao Qiao had nothing to do on the boat. He could earn another ten cents by opening an oyster shell. Only a fool would not do it. Since Pan Xiuniang agreed, Young Master Jiang Ning had to go to Songxi Town to talk to Liuye and the others. Of course, she didn''t want to do it right away. At least she had to wait until she got the oysters to the foot of Qingfeng Mountain and then picked out the meat. The three of them arrived at their destination. Pan Xiuniang and her daughter were busy unloading the goods, while Jiang Ning ran home quickly and had to call Yang Erdan to come over and help. As soon as she walked out of Qingfeng Mountain, she saw a large farmhouse not far from Yang Han''s house. It was surrounded by high mud walls. There were only two adobe houses in it, and the rest were all thatched sheds. There should be an earthen kiln under the thatched shed, and from a distance it is still smoking. ?Jiang Ning quickly ran over there, shouting, "Erdan, Erdan" ?Yang Erdan came out covered in sweat, his eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Ning, "Auntie, you''re back!" Jiang Ning only glanced at it and quickly asked Yang Erdan to bring the wheelbarrow to help. Several other children in the family heard about it and also came to help. The movement alerted Yang Han who was hunting in the mountains. He killed many children in one shot. In Jiang Ning''s eyes, he could finish such a cumbersome task in just two trips. All the oysters brought back were piled in the newly built yard. Old man Yang and old man Yang who came to work were still not used to the smell of the sea. They stayed away as much as possible and even went out to collect firewood and dig clay, but they couldn''t. Willing to stay in the yard and smell it. ?Jiang Ning frowned, took a few children to open the oysters quickly, and left the rest to Yang Erdan. She herself went to Songxi Town again with the oyster meat. ??Yang Datou and Liu Ye were still setting up their stall late at night. Suddenly, they saw Jiang Ning returning. They were both shocked. After selling the remaining items, they hurried back to the stall. Jiang Ning glanced at them and whispered: "I thought about it carefully. It would be a waste if we don''t use these oysters. After all, we spent money to buy them. I will teach you how to eat them tonight, and you will sell them together tomorrow." " What do you want to eat? Upon hearing that Jiang Ning wanted to teach him something, the two of them immediately became interested. Jiang Ning placed the prepared ingredients in front of them one by one, "I plan to teach you how to make fried oyster cakes. You need flour, garlic sprouts, duck eggs, salt, miso, **** juice, and some wild pepper powder I prepared. Wash the oyster meat, drain the water, add a handful of oyster meat and a handful of garlic sprouts, and then add the other ingredients and stir. Its ready. Put more oil in the pot. The fried things will be fragrant and crispy at first. You only fry the oyster cakes, and you will add others when they are better. Oil is not cheap, so one cake sells for two cents, and two counts as three cents. Remember? " Auntie, its so simple, Im sure I wont make a mistake! Liu Yexing hurriedly started. She is indeed a girl with dexterous skills. She tries to learn everything she wants. After only trying it a few times, the thing she exploded almost looks like an eight-pointer of Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning saw that they were almost ready, so he told the situation of Pan Xiuniang and her daughter, "I mean to let them share the house with you. First of all, you two are not locals. If you do business for a long time, you will inevitably be targeted. If If someone is sharing a house with you, outsiders would not dare to act rashly if they see you. The second thing is this oyster. I have made an agreement with Pan Xiuniang to let them pick out the oyster meat directly. If they live here, you will have a stable supply and you will not have to travel around. Finally, there is the issue of rent. They are poor mother and daughter. They have a heavy burden to rent an extra house. You two can''t live in such a big house. You can just give them the wing room near the gate and build a bamboo fence to surround it as a partition. Just fine, they can be companions without disturbing each other, so they can achieve multiple things with one stone. " After hearing Jiang Nings intention, Yang Datou and his wife immediately agreed. Jiang Ning smiled knowingly, "Since you agreed, when Pan Xiuniang comes back from this trip, I will tell her to ask her mother and daughter to come to you." After all the matters on Yang Datou''s side were arranged, Jiang Ning could go back with confidence. After Pan Xiuniang got the news about Jiang Ning, she immediately took her daughter ashore and found the small courtyard rented by Liu Ye. Liu Ye led them to the wing room and said, "Madam, my mother-in-law told me about your situation. Do you think I can rent this room to you for twenty-five yuan a month?" This price was an unexpected surprise for Pan Xiuniang. She paid four months'' rent on the same day and moved her daughter into a wing. The mother and daughter only rented a wing, so naturally they were too embarrassed to use the big kitchen. Fortunately, they There is a stove on the ship. If you bring the stove over, you can cook just as well if you put it under the eaves. After the situation in Songxi Town stabilized, Jiang Ning hired Yang Han to help pick up the goods. A shipment of goods was given ten cents. With Yang Han''s ability, the shipment could be finished in about an hour, and it would not delay his business. , he can also earn some extra money for drinks, so he will naturally not refuse, and Yang Han is very reliable in doing things. Jiang Ning does not have to worry at all, he is just thinking about taking a breather and resting for a few days. Zhou suddenly ran to the door in a hurry and said, "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, it''s not good! The Yamen came to the village and said they wanted to read out the second sister-in-law''s sentence!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： Qians verdict Chapter 70 Qians Judgment ??Jiang Ning slapped his forehead, almost forgetting the business, and hurriedly followed Zhou to the village. On the way, he met the three old men, Yang, who must have received the news and were about to go there. There were already many villagers in the yard outside the ancestral hall. Men, women, old and young gathered in a circle. The children who used to look like monkeys were now one after another. They were all hiding behind the adults'' buttocks, instead of peeking at a few with their eyes. The cadres just gathered together and whispered. ?Jiang Ning took a look, yo! He was still an old acquaintance, so he immediately stepped forward and asked, "Master Cha, when will it be announced?" Gao Yong''s eyes lit up when he saw it was Jiang Ning, and he spoke very politely, "I wonder if Qian''s family is here?" Old man Yang pushed aside the crowd, "Here he comes! The old man is here! I am her father-in-law. My son is injured and can''t get off the ground. My grandson is too young and can''t make the decision. I just want to listen!" Gao Yong looked at Old Man Yang''s age, and a flash of sympathy flashed in his eyes, "Let''s do it! I''ll just say it. According to the investigation, the county magistrate has confirmed that the Mao brothers are human traffickers. The villagers of Rongshu Village have been successful in catching the human traffickers. They will be rewarded with ten taels of silver. Rongshu Villager Yang Dou killed Mao Erli with his life and was rewarded with 2 taels of silver for his meritorious service. Although Qian did not intend to injure anyone to death, it was a fact that he deliberately let go of the Mao brothers for his own personal gain. It was a serious mistake and he was sentenced to three years in prison. , I hope he wakes up and never does it again. After Gao Yong finished speaking, he saw that most of the villagers were confused and had not yet reacted. He said it again concisely, "It means that the villagers of Rongshu Village will be rewarded with ten taels of silver for catching the bad guys. Yang Dou will be rewarded with two taels of silver for killing Mao Erli." "Qian''s crime was not murder, but it is true that she let the bad guys go. She will be sentenced to three years in prison." Oh no, no, no, will Qians imprisonment affect our Rongshu Village? Is it ten taels of silver for a village or ten taels for a family? What sweet dream are you having! Return ten taels of silver to one household! The villagers started arguing. Gao Yong frowned slightly and answered some key questions, "It''s ten taels of silver for a village. Also, Qian''s mistake is not big or small, because it didn''t cause much damage to others, so A gentle punishment will not have a bad impact on Rongshu Village, so it will be okay now! Gao Yong handed the ten taels of silver to the village chief in front of everyone, and immediately went to Jiang Ning with the other two people, "Ms. Jiang, can we start the construction of the house that I discussed with you before?" Jiang Ning also wanted to tell him about this matter. Since Gao Yong spoke first, she nodded immediately, pointed at Old Man Yang and said, "This is my father-in-law. He is responsible for building the house. We have already built a workshop at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain. Gao The head catcher can go and sit there. When a group of people arrived at the workshop, Gao Yong only took one look and marveled again and again, "Ms. Jiang is still amazing. We didn''t even have this yard before when we came here to investigate! It didn''t take long for it to reach this scale!" Jiang Ning covered her mouth and chuckled, "Isn''t this the old man who is anxious? After all, it is a big matter of making money. Before it gets really cold, we can do as much as we can. It''s really inconvenient to do anything when it''s really cold. " ?Gao Yong strongly agrees. An old man who followed him muttered: "Look at the fired tiles and floor tiles. They are indeed no worse than those from brick kilns in the county, but the price is half cheaper." "Yeah, Uncle Niu, I just said I found a treasure!" Gao Yong looked proud. Seeing Jiang Ning''s curiosity, he introduced: "This is the county government''s widower. Everyone calls him Uncle Niu. This is Uncle Niu''s son Niu Yiwu." , my little brother. "Jiang Ning bowed quickly. "Ms. Jiang, you''re welcome. I also want to build a yard for my boy, but I am short of money and have no ideas. I recently heard that Gao Yong said that your family can take over the job of building a house. I came here to have a look. I don''t know. When will Mrs. Jiang take over my job? ?Although Niu Yunshan is a widower, he looks more like a doctor. He speaks unhurriedly, is gentle and polite, and has a natural humility. ?Jiang Ning hurriedly looked at Old Man Yang, "Dad, you have to discuss this matter. I said it can''t be done accurately." The most capable person that Old Man Yang has ever come into contact with in his life is the village chief. He never thought that one day he would be able to do business with people from the yamen in such a friendly manner. He was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva and stammered for a long time before he could finish it. Speak neatly. In the end, the result of everyone''s discussion was that Old Yang took over Gao Yong''s job first. Gao Yong wanted to marry his son and planned to build a row of four new houses, just like the Jiangning family. It is much easier to connect four houses than to build four houses separately. According to the speed of the three of them, if two more people are called in, it can be completed in half a month. After finishing the work in half a month, I immediately went to the Niu family. The situation of the Niu family was different from that of the Gao family. They were planning to build a new yard, with two front and back entrances. The second entrance yard was divided into four small yards. All the houses together had about thirty rooms. They Three people will definitely not be able to finish the job. If they want to finish it before spring, they will have to call on at least a dozen people to help. There happened to be a lot of idle men in the village at this moment. Yang Laosan went to talk to a few reliable young people in the village, and he quickly settled on the people who would do the work. While everyone was discussing, Li came over with a gloomy face and said, "Old man, hurry up and follow me to the west of the village. The Qian family is making trouble." "What the hell? The Qian family still has the nerve to make trouble!" Old Man Yang spat angrily and strode out. Yang Laosan was worried that something might happen, so he hurriedly followed him. Before leaving, he shouted to Jiang Ning, "Sister-in-law, please find the village chief. The Qian family is not easy to deal with!" ??Jiang Ning ran away without a trace before Yang Laosan agreed. She had no choice but to grit her teeth and follow him out. Finally, she invited the village chief to the west of the village. From a distance, she saw a crowd of people surrounding Yang Dou''s house. She followed the village chief in and heard Qian''s mother, Chen, cursing in a loud voice, "You Yang family are evil-hearted, shameless, rotten-hearted! My good daughter has been put in jail by you, and this matter is not over yet." , Its definitely not over! "Bah! You, the Qian family, don''t know how to educate your daughter and are causing harm to my son and grandson. I haven''t gone to Qian''s Village to settle the accounts with you, but you have the nerve to come to my house to make trouble! It''s not over anymore, right! Then go to the county government office and ask the county government for help. Lets see if its our old Yang familys fault or your Qian familys shame! Mrs. Lis mouth is not as stupid as Mrs. Chens, nor is her voice smaller than Mrs. Chens. ?The Qian family did not respond after listening to Li''s words, and kept accusing the Yang family of harming the Qian family. This was clearly a case of blackmailing the Yang family. "I don''t care. If we don''t give our family an explanation for this matter today, I will stay here and not leave!" Mrs. Chen sat down shamelessly, with a posture that was clearly meant to fight to the death with Mr. Li. Li was so angry that she wanted to take action, but the Qian family, father and son, were watching eagerly. There was only an old man and a young son on her side. How could she beat the Qian family? People in the village would help, but because many people in Qian''s village were hostile to their family. If someone has an opinion, Mr. Li also wants to be shameless and cannot do anything like begging for help in a low voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Arrogantly harassing money family members Chapter 71: Chasing Qians family ??The village chief looked at the Qian family members with a gloomy face and sneered: "What? We in Rongshu Village are easy to bully, don''t we?" Qian Duowang, the eldest brother of the Qian family, finally spoke now, but his tone was very arrogant, "That''s what the village chief said! This is a family matter between our two families, so we don''t need outsiders like you to worry about it!" "Bah! As long as it''s in the village, the village chief is in charge! Don''t even think about making trouble in our village!" Yang Jun yelled angrily. ?The Qian family members looked gloomy and glanced at Chen. After all, they were on someone else''s territory, and it would not be good for them if it took too long. Mrs. Chen gritted her teeth, bypassed Mr. Li and rushed to the house where Yang Laoer lived, and asked loudly: "Yang Laoer, what on earth do you say about my daughter! If you don''t get her out for me, I will let her Im leaving you! ??Ms. Chen knows how much Yang Laoer treasures Qian Shi, plus he is now a disabled person. Without Qian Shi, he is destined to be a bachelor for the rest of his life. He will never let Qian Shi go, so he dares to threaten like this. ??Yang Laoer''s eyes were bloodshot, he was so angry that he was shaking all over, and he was struggling to get off the bed. Mrs. Li was afraid that something might happen to Yang Laoer, so she quickly entered the room and pressed him on the bed, "Your father and I are here to support you, so you don''t have to worry!" As she spoke, Mrs. Li suddenly turned around and glared at Mrs. Chen fiercely, "My old Yang family is indeed not as rich, capable and unreasonable as your old Qian family! Since you care so little about your daughter and still want to let the Qian family reconcile, I will make it happen." you!" As soon as Li finished speaking, she clearly noticed that her son behind her trembled. Mrs. Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief, and then she sneered: "Ms. Li, are you out of your mind? Look at your son, he is a useless man now! There are still three children to support. Without my daughter, he will You are destined to be a bachelor for the rest of your life! Dont ruin your sons life with anger! What on earth do you want to do? Yang Laoer gritted his teeth, and every word he spoke seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. Mrs. Chen immediately smiled proudly and raised her chin arrogantly, "Pay compensation! My daughter has been imprisoned for three years, and you have to compensate us for the three years'' loss, twenty taels of silver." Li suddenly realized that the Qing Dynasty family came after the money after hearing the news. She immediately lost her anger and looked at Yang Laoer with hatred, "Second brother, my mother-in-law put the words here for you today, my mother-in-law." You will not continue to be in-laws with such a family. You can only choose one between the Qian family and the Yang family. If you choose the Yang family, as long as grandma is alive, she will definitely not ignore you. If you choose the Qian family, you will I dont care about it! Mrs. Chen was furious, "You black-hearted old godly woman, are you going to force your son to death?" Ms. Li glanced at Ms. Chen coldly and did not quarrel with her. She only looked at Yang Laoer. Yang Laoer thought about all the things that happened after he was injured. Li''s wife took care of him, his father gave him money when he needed it, and his third wife helped take care of him. Even his sister-in-law, who had turned against him, lent him three hundred yuan. Wen, only the Qian family, not only did not say a word of concern, but also added insult to injury. After the Qian family was injured, she not only ignored her, but also focused on finding a situation for herself, completely ignoring the life and death of her family. Even if such a woman goes out of business, Even when he comes back from prison, he is causing trouble. Can he still expect Qian to shoulder the burden of the family? Thinking of this, Yang Laoer made a rational judgment for the first time, "Auntie, I listen to you and make peace with Qian!" ?This sentence seemed to use up all his strength, and he closed his eyes after saying it. Mrs. Chen couldn''t believe it. She jumped on the spot and yelled, "Yang Laoer, you are really nothing! My daughter has given birth to your children and has broken her heart for this family. Now that she is imprisoned, you have to divorce her. I''m sorry." If you want others to judge, lets see how evil-minded you Yang family are! ?Jiang Ning, who had been listening outside for a long time, became angry. He had seen people confusing right and wrong, but he had never seen such a shameless person. The Qian family said everything. After thinking about it, she withdrew and quickly ran back to Qingfeng Mountain, because in the middle of the matter, Gao Yong and the three of them had not yet left. Jiang Ning smiled happily, told them about the situation in the west of the village, and begged. : "Although it''s a bit of a show of force, if the Qian family continues to make trouble, my parents-in-law will be angry and something will happen. It won''t be good if it delays the affairs of these gentlemen." ?Jiang Ning''s words can be regarded as touching on the pain point of Gao Yong and the others. If Old Man Yang is really angry and has a problem, what will happen to their house? Thinking of this, the three of them ran out without saying a word, walking faster than Jiang Ning. ?A group of people rushed to the west of the village, and Qians family was still making trouble. Gao Yong pushed aside the crowd, with a serious look on his face. As a yamen official, his aura suddenly rose, "What are you making a fuss about? Whoever makes trouble again, get out! All the idlers disperse! If you make any more noise, I''ll arrest you all!" The onlookers were so frightened that they dispersed in droves, running faster than rabbits. ??The village chief glanced at Jiang Ning next to Gao Yong, and became convinced, and he also silently retreated. The Qian family never expected that the Yamen Chai would still stay in Rongshu Village. Seeing Gao Yong and others, their faces suddenly changed. Qian Duowang even smiled with a flattering look on his face, "Master Chai, Chao Ye, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings! We are Madam Yang Dou His mother-in-laws family came to see him! "Fart!" Mrs. Li came out of the house angrily, knelt down to Gao Yong with a plop, and while wiping her tears, she accused the Qian family of their evil deeds, "Master Chao, please judge, the daughter raised by the Qian family, the trouble caused by the Qian family , my son and grandson have been so badly affected by the Qian family, and now the Qian family has the nerve to come to our Yang family to demand compensation, and they are also clamoring for us to get the Qian family out. They don''t take the county magistrate seriously at all. . Just now in the house, Qian''s mother said that we should give them the two taels of silver rewarded by the county magistrate, otherwise we would let Qian and my son reconcile. How can there be such robbers and bandits in the world? They will extort money. When we arrived at our son-in-laws house, he acted as if it was a matter of course! Master Cha, you have to make the decision for me! If not, I will go to the county government office to beat the drum and complain, and ask the county magistrate to seek justice! " Gao Yong was so angry that his fists were hardened, not to mention the young and energetic Niu Yiwu standing next to him. Before Gao Yong could speak, he couldn''t control himself and asked, "Is what she said true? Think about it. Besides! There are a lot of witnesses here! ?Niu Yiwu pointed to the villagers of Rongshu Village who had not left completely in the distance. Qian Duowang and others looked particularly ugly. Niu Yiwu''s words were equivalent to blocking their retreat. When Old Man Qian saw that his son was silent, he replied: "Sir, my daughter is a matchmaker who is being married to Rongshu Village! What conditions do you want in our Qianjiazhuang? What are the conditions in their Rongshu Village! They can marry my daughter because their ancestors of the Yang family have a high fever." Sweet! But not only did they fail to protect my daughter, they also made her suffer so much. Whats wrong with us supporting her? ?Niu Yiwu laughed angrily and roared: "If the Qian family hadn''t secretly released the Mao brothers, there wouldn''t have been so much trouble. She was raised by you. If we want to pursue this, your Qian family will also be responsible!" I went back to the countryside and listened to a lot of gossip in the village. I just felt that the world is full of wonders and things that top people do sometimes cannot be understood by ordinary people. The Qian family is a reflection of some top people in reality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： The fox pretends to be the tigers power Chapter 72 The fox pretends to be the tigers power Old Man Qian''s face changed with fright, his eyes kept flickering, and his aura immediately weakened a lot, but he still said firmly: "My daughter has been married for more than ten years. In terms of responsibility, it is also the Yang family''s responsibility. It was the Yang family who taught her bad things." of." Niu Yunshan frowned and said slowly: "There is a saying that a married daughter throws away the water. When you accepted the betrothal gift from the Yang family, the Qian family was not a member of the Qian family. Besides, even the county magistrate did what happened to the Qian family. The decision was made, the fault was hers, she was already an adult, and there was nothing wrong with her own responsibility for what she had done. If you come to the Yang family to make trouble, if it''s for the Qian family, you have no reason to do so. If it''s for money, the Yang family doesn''t owe the Qian family anything, and you have no reason. If you continue to make trouble like this, as long as the Yang family insists, Gao Tou can arrest you. of. " "Stop scaring people! This is our family matter, what does it have to do with you!" Mrs. Chen is an ignorant woman. She has a large family, so she is not afraid at all. Li immediately said: "Sir, I want to report to the official, you have to take care of me!" "Okay, Mrs. Li! It seems that you really don''t want your son to live with my daughter! In this case, don''t blame our Qian family for ruthlessly letting them reconcile!" Mrs. Chen shouted in a rough voice, feeling confident. Gao Yong and the others knew about Yang Dou''s situation. If they really separated, Yang Dou would have a hard time in the future. The three of them frowned, but saw Li looking at the village chief and said excitedly: "Village chief, could you please help me find him?" Man, if my son doesnt follow Mr. Qian and Mrs. Li, he will jump into the river today! ??The village chief was really frightened and quickly looked at Old Man Yang, "Yang Jiang, making peace is not a trivial matter. What will we do if we really leave Yang Dou?" Old Man Yang smiled sadly, "Village Chief, you also know the virtues of my second daughter-in-law. This small temple in our family really cannot afford the big Buddha. Since the Qian family wants to take their daughter back, then Just make peace with her! But the old man doesnt want people to gossip about her in the future. Its best to tell Ms. Qian about this. If Ms. Qian also wants to make peace with her, we will definitely not keep her. " Old Man Qian laughed angrily, "If I hadn''t seen Yang Doucheng sincerely, I wouldn''t have married my daughter to a poor and miserable village like yours. Now that he has become a waste, he still thinks he is a treasure! As long as he is not blind, They wont choose to stay and suffer! "Hey! Is this human talk? Qian has three children! Can you really abandon the children and run away?" Some women couldn''t stand the Qian family''s appearance and boldly shouted. Old man Qian didnt pay attention to the three children born by Qian at all. Instead, he got angry and said, If it werent for these bastards, my daughter wouldnt be living in such a miserable life! And the Yang family took care of her! "Fart! Who is trying to control her! A shrew who loves to eat, is lazy and only causes trouble, who cares about her will be taken away!" The more Li said, the more ugly she sounded, without giving any face to Qian''s family. ??If Gao Yong and the others weren''t still here, the Qian family might have beaten the Li family long ago. Seeing that the two families were really at odds with each other, the village chief sighed repeatedly: "But I can''t do anything to He Li!" There was not even a literate person in the village, including himself. When doing things for the villagers, he usually took a template and went to the town to find an acquaintance for help. He paid a penny, changed a few words, and it was enough to understand the meaning. There is no template for Li Shu in the village, and none of the acquaintances in town have probably written about it. Who should I ask for help? ?Village chiefs have one head and two heads. ??Jiang Ning herself was literate, but she couldn''t show off, so she had to focus on Niu Yunshan. Niu Yunshan was a widower, and the autopsy required records, so he must be literate. Mr. Niu, I have pen and paper at home, can you help me? ?Everyone heard the sound and looked at Jiang Ning, not expecting that she would take the initiative to help. ?Niu Yunshan touched his beard and pondered for a moment before nodding slightly, "If you have paper and pen, you can write, but you need to think carefully about how to write the content." Jiang Ning smiled brightly and said: "Mr. Niu, don''t worry. People in the village are not so particular. As the saying goes, one should be careful and everyone is safe. You only need to write down the reason." After saying that, she hurried home. Some villagers asked suspiciously: "When did her family have such precious things?" The village chief suddenly understood and explained smoothly: "This is not a thank-you gift given by Datou for saving the girl from the Zhong family. They are all used by scholars. They cannot be eaten or used, so they are kept as rare items and used as family heirlooms!" There had been rumors in the village that the Zhong family must have given Jiang Ning a lot of thanks. They also asked Yang Erdan and others around the corner. In the end, several children were bitten to death. They were given books, paper and pens. They didn''t believe it. They didn''t expect it. It''s true! The Zhong family is really not practical at all. They farmers, what paper and pen do they need? Although that thing is expensive, it is of no use! ?Jiang Ning went back and quickly put things on Niu Yunshan''s table. ??Niu Yunshan exclaimed: "It''s actually the finest Suzhou Langhao and Qingzhou rice paper! Tsk, tsk, tsk. It''s really a waste of resources to write with such good paper and pen!" This kind of paper is usually used to retain calligraphy treasures. When Niu Yunshan said this, the villagers completely believed that the thank-you gift given by the Zhong family was pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Now they didn''t know whether to envy or laugh. Hand in hand, Niu Yunshan completed the He Li Shu in triplicate and gave it to Gao Yong. Gao Yong said: "We will ask Qian what he wants when we get back. If Qian agrees to stamp it, it will take effect immediately." ??Old man Yang gritted his teeth and said: "Captain Gao, the old man will go with you to the county government office and handle this matter personally!" It just so happened that he had to go to Gao''s house to save money on the ox cart. The Qian family didn''t know about it and thought the Yang family had some support, so they were very angry. Qian''s second brother Qian entered the door and said arrogantly: "Mom and dad, there is no need to be angry. How can a poor and unlucky family like the Yang family keep our Phoenix? My younger sister and Li are also out of the sea of ??misery. Besides, our family There is also a scholar. If my sister wants to marry again in the future, she will not have to worry about finding a good family. " The fact that the Qian family has scholars is also their capital to be so arrogant and domineering. Li and Old Man Yang''s faces instantly became extremely gloomy when they heard this. Mrs. Chen and Old Man Qian immediately felt relieved. They snorted proudly at Mrs. Li and walked out swaggeringly, "The second brother is right! God can''t stand this kind of wickedness. If one son dies, another son will be disabled." , I think the remaining one is not far away! We, the daughter of the Qian family, cant have such bad luck! "Immortal! I''ll tear your foul mouth off!" Mrs. Li rushed towards Mrs. Chen like crazy. Chen was so frightened that she started to run. ?Jiang Ning and Zhou stepped forward to stop the furious Li. Unexpectedly, they stopped her, but Li''s shoe didn''t stop her, and it hit Chen''s head accurately. ??Mr. Chen stumbled and fell to the ground. When she got up, she cursed and wanted to fight Ms. Li. Gao Yong coughed loudly. The Qian family trembled and quickly dragged Chen away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： Done Chapter 73 Done ?As soon as the Qian family''s shit-stirrers left, Mrs. Li''s body softened, and she fell on Jiang Ning and Mr. Zhou and cried loudly. Those who heard it felt sad and uncomfortable. Jiang Ning opened his mouth and advised: "Auntie, stop crying, let others laugh. Don''t take what the Qian family says to heart. Our lives will definitely get better and better." "Sister-in-law is right. Didn''t Dad and Lao San just take over the work? They still have work to do in winter, and it''s much better than other families!" Mrs. Zhou whispered. Mrs. Li gradually stopped crying and cursed angrily: "I want to see how capable the Qian family is! How far they can go! If you dare to curse my son like this, I will curse her to a good death." Mrs. Li cursed again and turned around and went into Yang Laoer''s house, "Your father will go to the county town with a few government officials soon. If Mr. Qian still misses the love between you and your wife and doesn''t want to look down on her with me, wait." If she comes out in three years and I still recognize her as my daughter-in-law, you should be upset if she agrees to leave you!" Auntie, I understand! Yang Laoer closed his eyes and couldnt hear the mood swings. ??Li Shi sighed and went out to explain to Old Man Yang. Jiang Ning felt that it was not appropriate for Old Man Yang to go out alone, so he asked Yang Erdan to go with him. Mrs. Zhou also gave Yang Laosan a push and said, "You should also go and help. Also, bring some money with you." Zhou brought out twenty coins and gave them all to Yang Laosan. ??Yang Erdan had money, so Jiang Ning didn''t say anything about it. When Mrs. Li saw that her two daughters-in-law were so sensible, and Mrs. Qian compared with them, she was absolutely devastated, and the depression in her heart was relieved a lot. After Mr. Yang and others left, Mrs. Li called out the two sisters Yang Daya who were hiding in the main room. The two girls had red eyes and timid expressions, completely different from when they bullied Yang Santie before. ??Mr. Li sighed and looked serious, "You have all seen and heard what happened just now. The Qian family is not a good person, so it doesn''t matter if we don''t want such a relative. Today I want to ask you, do you still recognize your grandfather''s family?" The two girls shook their heads together, their heads almost hanging to their chests. Li''s face finally looked better after hearing this. ?Jiang Ning frowned, wondering how he taught his children this way, and immediately asked: "Da Ya Er Ya, are your grandfather''s family treating you well?" ?Yang Daya raised her head and glanced at Jiang Ning, then quickly lowered her head and said in a voice as thin as a mosquito, "Not good." "What''s wrong?" Jiang Ning''s voice was gentle. Yang Daya looked up at her again, but this time she didn''t lower her head immediately. "We go to my grandma''s house every year during the Spring Festival. Every time we go, grandma won''t let us go. They didnt give us meat on the table, saying that the girl is a loser and doesnt need to eat meat, but Aniang and Fugui can eat it. This was the first time Ms. Li heard about this, and she was angry and distressed. She poked the two children in the head angrily, "They are treating you like this, and you still keep your mouth shut. Are you so heartless?" " Yang Erya was in pain, and explained aggrievedly with tears in his eyes: "It was my grandma who said that my grandpa''s family is good and wants us to remember the good things of my grandpa''s family. I don''t know what''s so good about it. It''s all what grandma said. " Yang Laoer in the room was furious after hearing this, and felt a little guilty. He also went to Qian''s house on the second day of the Lunar New Year every year, so why didn''t he notice this? "Second sister-in-law is so shameless! My second uncle may not have noticed these details when he was with a man, but second sister-in-law has been with the children all the time, how could he not know! Doesn''t she feel bad at all?" Ms. Zhou said seriously Can''t understand. Jiang Ning sneered: "If she cared about the two girls, she wouldn''t leave all the work at home to her children!" As soon as Jiang Ning finished speaking, Mrs. Li looked at her, and she immediately sneered and said, "Auntie, don''t look at me. I''ve changed my ways long ago! If it weren''t for the fact that I couldn''t do the work in the fields, I would definitely have to work in the fields. Don''t worry about Erdan and the others!" Li thought of Jiang Ning''s family''s situation, frowned slightly, and said seriously: "Although you can''t do the work in the fields, you still have to try to work in the fields. Now Erdan is busy, so hope Your whole family will be hungry next year in the Three Iron and Four Villages! Jiang Ning nodded seriously, "I know! Isn''t this an idea! If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask a few day laborers to come over and help. It''s almost the same as the autumn harvest. Mom, don''t rush to tell me. You see, dad and the others are now The three of them took over the house work. If the business is good, they will definitely keep doing it. They can''t take care of the work in the fields. The third brother and sister still have to take care of the family and their wealth, and she is too busy with you. I have to take care of the second child, even if I have the intention, I cant do it. Dont ask me to hire part-time workers, even you have to hire them! ?? Li''s head shook like a rattle, "No hit, no hit, I haven''t even heard a coin ring yet, and I''m thinking about how to spend money. I don''t want to live like this!" Jiang Ning covered his mouth and chuckled, "It''s still a long time anyway, let''s wait and see the results! If there is no work in the spring next year, just take care of the crops in the field. If there is any work, you still have to pay." This time Mrs. Li remained silent. As soon as he said this, he didn''t know where he was going. Jiang Ning looked at the two girls and said: "Since the Qian family is not good to you, your parents and mother-in-law should have less contact with them after you get married, especially with them." When I approach you, you must tell the adults, dont let them fool you easily! The two girls were shocked and nodded repeatedly. Only then did Jiang Ning let out a sigh of satisfaction. When he saw that the two children were already in late autumn and still wearing early autumn single clothes, and their straw sandals were in tatters, with their five toes digging into the ground, he immediately frowned and asked, "Can you make clothes?" ? The two girls shook their heads together. "Then what do you know?" Jiang Ning''s eyes widened instantly. ??Yang Daya and Yang Erya looked at each other and said timidly: "I know how to farm, cook the stove, sweep, and take care of my younger brother." Come on! It actually works! ??Jiang Ning asked again, "Then who repaired your torn clothes?" The two girls subconsciously looked at Mrs. Li and said, "It''s my milk." Only then did Ms. Li notice the tattered clothes her two granddaughters were wearing. Her chest seemed to be pressed by a big stone, heavy and suffocating. She couldn''t help but scold Mr. Qian again, and frowned, "At home, Why are you still wearing this if you dont have any decent thick clothes? ??Yang Erya said while crying: "My mother-in-law pawned it and said she had no money to build a house!" She farted! Yang Laoer in the room roared angrily, making Yang Erya tremble with fright. Li quickly went in and took a look. ??Yang Laoer said excitedly: "The money to build the house was obtained from selling grain, and she didn''t even buy anything at home! Auntie, look at how much is left in the cabinet." He couldn''t get off the ground, so he could only point at Mr. Li. Ms. Li was frightened. She took the key and opened the cabinet tremblingly. She was dumbfounded, "Where''s your winter quilt? The one from the Qian family who suffered a thousand cuts! He even pawned the old winter quilt?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： Give ingredients Chapter 74 Giving Materials Seeing that Yang Lao Er looked like he was more sad than heartbroken, Mrs. Li hurriedly went out to question her two granddaughters. Under the identification of the two granddaughters, Ms. Li made a summary of the things that Mrs. Qian had pawned, including a winter quilt. Two winter clothes, a raincoat, and thirty kilograms of grain. It is said that a broken home is worth thousands of dollars, and even a broken bowl is a treasure. In the eyes of Mrs. Li, so many things are a huge sum of money, worth the weight of the sky. She continued to cross-examine angrily, "What did Mr. Qian do when he pawned so many things? Say it quickly! Yang Daya hesitated, his eyes flickering, but Yang Erya did it happily and said directly: "Aniang used it to exchange money for grandma. She secretly saves money for grandma every year, saying it is for my cousin to study, so that my cousin will be successful. You wont forget us. ??Li''s brain exploded with a bang. She felt like the world was spinning and she couldn''t even stand steady. ?Jiang Ning and Zhou were so frightened that they hurried over to help him. ??Li Shi regained her composure and looked at Yang Lao Er''s house, "Lao Er, do you know what Qian did?" There was no sound in the room, and Mrs. Li understood that Yang Laoer was aware of what Qian had done. Now Mrs. Li didn''t know how to face the two daughters-in-law in front of her. In the past, the family had not been divided, and the family property was owned by the public. Yes, what the second wife did was equivalent to using everyone''s money to subsidize the Qian family. How was she going to explain to the eldest family and the third family? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She rushed into the house and beat and scolded Yang Laoer, "I have worked hard to raise you two, and your elder brother has gone astray for the sake of this family. He is indeed good at everything." Well, its not even good for your own mother-in-law, but its not bad for your younger brother! Its all because of your eldest brother that you were able to marry when you grew up. Strictly speaking, half of the land at home was bought by your eldest brother. And the second child, since you married Qian''s house-wrecker, most of the work in the house has fallen on him. Qian will have objections if you do more, and the third child can only take it silently. He has suffered for so many years. Dont you know the grievance? ??How did you treat them? You even teamed up with Mr. Qian to calculate the family''s money. Are you still a human being? " Yang Laoer let Mr. Li beat and scold him, crying and patting his head guiltily, "I''m not a thing, I''m not a thing, I''m sorry to my father, mother, brother, sister-in-law, younger brother and younger sister, I''m not a human being, I''m not a human being " Seeing how he collapsed, Mrs. Li also burst into tears. ??Jiang Ning was not happy, but she had never suffered a loss since she came here, and she even kept the second room in a miserable condition. Now that they were all like this, she had nothing to worry about, so she immediately gave Zhou a wink. Zhou went into the house to persuade Li. Jiang Ning and the Yang Daya sisters said: "Based on the attitude of your maternal grandfather''s family towards you, even if your cousin is really prosperous, you will not be able to take advantage of it, and he might even cause trouble. Be more careful in the future. Don''t worry." I have been tricked by the Qian family again. I still have some materials left over there. You can go back with me to get them and ask your grandma to make you two sets of clothes." ??As he said that, Jiang Ning walked out of the yard without looking back. ??The Yang Daya sisters looked at each other in shock, then recovered and hurriedly followed. It was the first time for the two of them to return to Jiang Ning''s house. When they saw the spacious and bright rows of tile-roofed houses, they could not hide their envy. Especially when they saw that the floor in the house was cleaner than their shoes, neither of them dared to go in. ??Yang Xiaoya ran out excitedly when she heard the sound. When she saw it was Yang Daya and Yang Erya, her smile suddenly froze and she shouted, "Third brother and fourth brother, come here quickly!" ??Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang heard the sound and ran over in a hurry, looking at the Yang Daya sisters with eager eyes. "Why is it you again? Do you still want to fight?" Yang Santie stared at them fiercely, with old and new hatreds rushing into his heart, and rolled up his sleeves to fight. Jiang Ning came out of the house with the ingredients and shouted: "Yang Santie, are you itchy?" ??Yang Santie saw Jiang Ning coming out and immediately put down his sleeves with a playful smile, "Mom, what are you doing with the materials?" Jiang Ning ignored him, but put the materials in the basket and handed it to Yang Daya, "There are two more clothes here, which are for your grandma and grandma. The materials are placed on top, so that your grandma can watch and make them. Its getting late, go back quickly. Thank you, uncle! Yang Daya and Yang Erya said loudly in unison. ??Yang Santie and the others looked like they had seen a ghost and thought they were hallucinating. ?Jiang Ning waved his hand, not taking it seriously, "Let''s go." After the Yang Daya sisters left, the three younger ones immediately gathered around Jiang Ning and asked questions. Aniang, did the sun come out from the west today? Yang Daya and Yang Erya actually thanked you. Its really eye-opening! Yang Santies expression was very complimentary. ??Jiang Ning smiled and scolded him, patted him lightly, and told the three children what happened in the west of the village. ??Yang Xiaoya had a look of sympathy on her face, "It''s so pitiful for you to be rich and wealthy, but fortunately I am your grandma''s child and not your second uncle''s!" ?Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang nodded in agreement. Jiang Ning was amused and laughed again, "Okay! Things over there have nothing to do with us. You see, although our house is finished, the floor of the thatched hut has not been leveled yet. You guys have nothing to do these days. Help me with the work! Let''s go to the mountains and bring back some sweet-scented osmanthus trees, peach trees, persimmon trees and the like, and plant them in a row on the west side. Aniang also plans to ask a mason to make a stone mortar and stone mill to put in the yard, which will be often used for making food in the future. Then she will plant a few sweet-scented osmanthus trees in the yard and cover the ground with floor tiles. In case it gets too hot in the summer, we can still You can sleep on a straw mat in the yard. " Previously, Jiang Ning thought about getting some turf in the yard and planting some flowers and plants. Later, he found that doing so would attract mosquitoes to his home, which made him unable to survive, so he had to give up those unrealistic ideas. ??Laying floor tiles in the courtyard was not an easy task. Paving such a large area with floor tiles was a big project. She didn''t want to delay Yang Erdan''s work, so she could only watch and do it slowly by herself. Mother and son went out with their backpacks on their backs. In autumn, the mountains are full of gifts from nature, such as wild persimmons, pyracantha, jujubes, wild kiwis, wild chestnuts, acorns, mushrooms, sorghum pickles, red nan, etc., black and red. There are green, yellow, blue, purple, all kinds of fruits. Most of them are bunches of small fruits. The sweet ones have many seeds, while the ones with few seeds are a little sour. What people in the village often pick are wild persimmons and wild kiwis. For example, they usually bring some of the wild persimmons and pyracantha back home. During the off-season, they can eat something sweet. The villagers also pick wild chestnuts and acorns. After all, they are delicious after being boiled. It can be used as food, but it is a bit difficult to eat. The quantity that everyone can pick up is limited. Unless the family really can''t open the pot, they will stock up in large quantities for the winter. ?In Jiang Nings eyes, their actions were simply a waste of natural resources and he couldnt bear it. Chapter 75： visit prison Chapter 75 Prison Visit She first went to the river to lower the fish basket, and then dug hard in the mountains. One basket was dedicated to mushrooms, and another basket was used to store wild vegetables. There were still a lot of shepherd''s purse and wild garlic in the mountains. As for the wild fruits, chestnuts, and acorns, she gave them to Three children, they can carry as much as they can, and we will get down the mountain together when the time comes. ?At this time, the Yang Daya sisters had just entered the house carrying a basket. Mrs. Zhou had already comforted Mrs. Li, and the yard was quiet. Hearing the noise, Mr. Li went out and took a look. His eyes fell on the basket in the hands of the two men, and asked in a hoarse voice: "What did you bring back?" ??Yang Daya hurriedly handed the things to Mrs. Li, "These are the clothes that the eldest uncle made for Grandma and Grandpa. There are also two pieces of material. She said that Grandma would make one for each of us." Mrs. Li''s hand holding the basket paused, and she immediately opened the basket and shook out the two pieces of cloth. Just by touching it, she knew that the winter cloth was not cheap. She immediately looked at the two children with wide eyes, "You really are the eldest uncle." Make clothes for you?" The two of them nodded in unison, and Mrs. Li fell silent. She turned around and said to Yang Laoer: "Look at all the **** things you did! You two are selfish. Not only did the boss not care about it, he also gave the two children materials to make clothes. It has been so many years since Mrs. Qian has been married, but I have never seen her use such good materials for her children! You have to be conscientious." Mrs. Li talked a lot about Yang Lao''er, and then started to use the materials to make gestures on Yang Daya and Yang Erya. After this comparison, her face immediately relaxed a lot, "You uncle, you are really awesome this time." Its so generous. Two pieces of material can make you two larger clothes. If you close the sleeves and trousers, it wont be a problem for you to wear them for another three or four years. She was just worried about where to get money to patch up the hole in the second house. The old couple spent all their money on it. The things the second couple did were exposed in front of their two daughters-in-law, and she didn''t even think about it. She had the nerve to ask them for money, but winter was about to begin. At least she had to make winter clothes for the two children first. Winter cloth was not cheap, and this money was enough to make her grow old. Now the boss will give it to her directly. The material suddenly solved her problem. ??Yang Laoer said to his two daughters in a hoarse voice: "There is no work at home now. You go and help your auntie. If there is nothing over there, go and help Erdan." The two children nodded obediently. Li finally felt better. At the same time, Old Man Yang and the others followed Gao Yong and the others to the county government office. With Gao Yong taking the lead, they arrived at the prison gate unimpeded, only to find that the Qian Duowang brothers had been waiting there, and they were so shameless when they saw them. Just follow up. Gao Yong yelled angrily: "What to do?" Qian Duowang smiled flatteringly and said: "Master, they are here to see my sister, and we are also here to see my sister!" "Then why don''t you go in?" Gao Yong squinted his eyes and immediately saw the Qian brothers'' thoughts. The two of them rubbed their hands awkwardly and did not answer. Gao Yong sneered and said to the prison boss: "Follow the old rules." ?The prison boss understood immediately and stepped forward to block Brother Qian Duowang, "Who are you visiting?" Qian Duowang became anxious when he saw Gao Yong and his entourage leaving, "Just like them, just like them! We are together!" ??The prison guard groaned, "You think I''m blind and can''t tell if you two are together? Pay the money, five cents per person at a time!" Why! They didnt pay any money! The Qian brothers were dissatisfied. The prison head sneered: "They have a backing, do you have one? If you have the guts, ask an acquaintance to bring him in. I will definitely not charge you any money!" Brother, they clearly did this on purpose! Qian walked in and looked at the group of people walking away with a look of resentment. Qian Duowang frowned, "No matter what, just give me five cents and I''ll go in. No matter what, I can''t let my little sister be manipulated by them! As long as the Yang family compromises, the debt will be settled with them slowly!" Finally, Qian Duowang gave him five cents and was put in by the prison boss. In the cell, Qian was almost exhausted after suffering for several days. When she saw someone finally arrived, she immediately begged with snot and tears, "Dad, Third Brother, please think of a way to get me out. This ghost I cant stay in this place for a moment! Please think of a way to help me! Old Man Yang was furious when he thought of what the Qian family had done and said, "If I had known today, why would I have done that! Now if you get into trouble, come to us. Do you think this county government is run by our family? Now it''s Youre dead! Do you know that its a mercy that the county magistrate didnt want your head? Why do you still want to go out and daydream? Qian was very angry when he heard this, "It was obviously the Mao brothers who harmed me first, what''s wrong with me taking revenge! Mao Dali''s death was due to his bad luck, and I didn''t want him to die on purpose. How can you blame me? If not You all favor my sister-in-law and hide all the good things. Do I need to work so hard? " ?From Qian''s tone, he didn''t feel any regret at all, and even complained about them. Old man Yang was so angry that he could not speak. "Well said! Little sister, the Yang family is nothing. Hurry up and go home with Yang Douli. We can''t let them drag you down for the rest of your life!" Qian Duowang hurried over, speaking like a villain. face. "Brother!" Qian was stunned and pulled at the iron railing excitedly, "Brother, you are here to rescue me, right?" Qian Duowang was a little embarrassed, "Little sister, there is really nothing we can do about your situation. Now you are only sentenced to three years. If you anger the county magistrate, he might give you another three years. That would be a disaster!" Qian''s face looked desperate and angry, "Then what are you doing here? Are you laughing at me?" "No, no." Qian Duowang said quickly: "Yang Dou has become a disabled person now. He will no longer be able to do farm work in the future. Your parents-in-law are cruel. Seeing that your family is so difficult, they don''t even say anything about giving money or anything. My mother scolded me and forced Yang Dou to make peace with you. If I tell you, this family will be completely ruined without you! But she didn''t care and even sent the letter of peace and separation. ?Little sister, this matter cant be let go so easily. Yang Dou killed Mao Erli this time, and the county magistrate rewarded him with two taels of silver. Our family, Awen, is about to die and needs the money! If the Yang family is willing to pay two taels of silver, there is still room for discussion on this matter. If the Yang family does not agree, you will be divorced from Yang. Our family still has Awen, and we will definitely find you a better one in the future! " Qian was shocked. Although she resented the Yang family for not being able to save her, she really never thought about making peace with Yang. After hearing Qian Duowang''s words, her eyes flickered and she asked, "Where is Yang Laoer?" Qian Duowang frowned and said impatiently, "You are still lying on the bed unable to move. Listen to big brother. Big brother will not harm you!" Old Man Yang looked at the two brothers coldly, "Qian, please think clearly. If you still want to live with Fugui''s father, stay away from your mother''s family in the future. I don''t care about what you did before. If you I won''t stop you even if the road goes dark, but from now on, you will have nothing to do with our old Yang family. Fugui''s father has already stamped his fingerprint on the book of marriage, and now it depends on what you want. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： harmony and separation Chapter 76 Heli Qian''s pupils trembled, and he looked a little crazy, "You are talking nonsense! Yang Laoer can''t live without me at all. How could he put his fingerprint on the book of Heli? You must have forced him!" ??Yang Laosan pointed at Gao Yong, "The second brother volunteered. Gao Captou was also present at the time, and most of the villagers were also there. They can all testify." ?Mr. Qian knew that Yang Lao San was the most honest person. He said so, which proved that Yang Lao Er was indeed voluntary. Qian Duowang got angry when he saw her humiliating look, and urged in a rough voice: "Little sister, no one takes you seriously, what do you have to worry about? That''s a short-lived ghost whose family is unlucky, Yang The second child is dead, and I heard that Fugui is still very sick, so he probably wont live a long life, so why are you still guarding them? Old man Yang immediately wanted to fight Qian Duowang desperately after hearing this. Gao Yong hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, "Uncle Yang, don''t be impulsive, this is a prison cell." Old man Yang had no choice but to retract his fist, but he stared at Qian Duowang and shouted hysterically: "I want to see what will happen to you shameless, shameless, and wicked bastards!" "Then you have to live a little longer and don''t be so angry that you won''t be able to see it, hahaha." Qian Duowang laughed extremely wildly. ??Yang Erdan, a child, was furious when he heard this, let alone the others. ??Yang Laosan really didn''t want to see Qian Duowang''s disgusted face, so he turned to ask Qian: "Second sister-in-law, how on earth do you want to give me such an accurate answer!" "Little sister, you have to think clearly about who really cares about you!" Qian Duowang stared at Qian with a hint of menace. Qian knew that the Qian and Yang families had really fallen out, so she closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, "Give me He Lishu!" Qian''s decision was expected by Old Man Yang, but he still looked disappointed, "Since you have made your choice, so be it! When you married into our old Yang family, you brought two new clothes with you. A copper hairpin, a quilt, not a penny. You also found a reason to send the back of the quilt back to your parents'' home. We also brought the remaining things to you today. You can count them yourself in front of the high arrester. From now on, you will no longer belong to my old Yang family. people have nothing to do with Rongshu Village. " ? Qian Duowang saw that the Yang family had done so thoroughly, and then he believed that they were determined to reconcile Yang Dou and the Qian family. Even when they became angry and angry, they still had a trace of regret. Are they too impulsive? I should get some more benefits before letting my little sister reconcile! ?Old man Yang handed three copies of the hand-stamped He Li Shu to Gao Yong, "Next, I''ll be in trouble with Capt. Gao." "It''s easy to say. When the household registration is settled, I will send a copy of the divorce letter to Qian, so Uncle Yang doesn''t have to make another trip." Gao Yong said and took them away without even looking at Qian Duowang. Qian Duowang was so angry that he threw himself on the iron railing and warned: "My father and mother said that I will find a good family for you to marry when you come out. This time I will definitely not let you marry into a poor family and suffer hardships. Although you rest assured!" Qian wiped her tears and nodded vigorously, "Brother, I only have you now! Remember to visit me often and bring me some clothes and food. The food in this prison is not for human consumption at all. If you sleep until It can even wake people up in the middle of the night." Qian Duowang''s face stiffened and he looked sad, "Little sister, I also want to see you every day, but do you know that I only need five cents to come in? , our family is almost at a loss to support Awens education. If Yang Dou is willing to spend the two taels of silver, our life will not be so difficult. Now let alone come to see you often, just come once a year. The family worked hard to save it! When Qian heard this, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "How could Yang Dou be so heartless! No matter what, I gave him children and served him for more than ten years, how could he do this to me? How could he do this to my family?" " "Hey! So brother, I regret it! If I had known, I would have married you to that widower in the town. Although he is a widower, the conditions at home are a hundred times better than those of the Yang family! With him, you can still enjoy the blessings of a wife, forget it. Forget it, it''s useless to say this. Remember, there is no good person in the Yang family, so don''t associate with them in the future! If the elder brother has enough money, he will definitely come to see you!" Qian Duowang kept brainwashing Qian. Mr. Qian listened and then left. ?Old man Yang and his group and Gao Yong left the prison and immediately went to Gaojiazhuang. Gaojiazhuang is very close to Qianjiazhuang, because Gaojiazhuang produced a scholar, and the scholar set up a private school in the village. All the qualified families in the surrounding villages sent their children, and the villagers used this to spread the culture in the village. They set up stalls and do small business, and their lives are much better than those of the villagers in Qianjiazhuang. Looking at the houses they live in, you can tell that although they are also adobe houses, they are built high and elegant, and are not the same as the small low adobe houses. A grade. Along the way, the envy in Old Yang''s eyes never disappeared. Gao Yong said with a smile: "What kind of house is this kind of house? I would say Mrs. Jiang''s house is better! It is not too outstanding in the village, and it is also very open and elegant. Even if its windy or rainy, you dont have to worry about the thatch being blown away. It will probably look like new in more than ten years! Especially the white walls you painted on it, wow. Im really jealous! When Old Man Yang heard this, he realized that this was really the case. He thought about getting two rooms like this in his old house, and there seemed to be nothing to envy about it. By the time he arrived at Gao Yong''s house, Old Yang could calmly look around his house. Gao Yong is the head catcher. He has worked in the county government for more than ten years. His family must be richer than the average villager. When you enter the door, you can see a row of four rooms in a row, with two rows of wing rooms on each side. There seems to be a row of houses in the backyard. From the front Can''t see clearly. The most important thing is that their family actually raises cows! You must know that there is no cow in the entire Rongshu Village. During spring plowing, all plowing depends on manpower. Usually, if you want to take an ox cart, you have to go to Songshu Village next door to find the only family with cows in that village. ??Yang Erdan saw that old man Yang couldn''t walk on the road after seeing the cow, and secretly made up his mind that when he made money, he would also raise a cow for his family! Gao Yong followed Old Man Yang''s gaze and looked towards the bullpen, sighing: "I have never seen Mrs. Jiang''s house before, and I thought it was quite nice. Only after seeing her house did I know what cleanness is. The layout of our house is not at all like this." Reasonable." Why is it unreasonable? Old Man Yang finally came back to his senses and responded. Gao Yong pointed to the yard and said with dissatisfaction: "When the wind blows, the whole yard smells of cow dung. I haven''t noticed it after smelling it for a long time, but it would be a bit embarrassing if guests come. I thought about it if I could this time The cowshed was moved to a row of houses, and the cowshed was moved to the backyard. The backyard is a row of old houses. My grandfather built it when he was young. Later, my father married my mother-in-law and built this big courtyard. The two rows of side rooms were newly built when I got married. It is said that this courtyard is also ours. Three generations of my family have worked hard, and now its my sons turn! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： Gaojia Chapter 77 The Gao Family As he was talking, an old man about the same age as Old Yang came out of the main room on crutches. He was obviously very happy to see Old Yang and his party, but his words were wrong. Are you a colleague from the Yamen again? Gao Yong: No, I invited him to build the house. Old Man Gao nodded understandingly, "Since we are colleagues, we have to stay with others to eat, my daughter-in-law." ?Following Old Man Gao''s call, a woman in her early thirties ran out of the backyard, "Dad, what''s going on?" As soon as she finished speaking, the woman saw Old Man Yang and the three of them, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. Old Man Gao trembled and said: "A Yong''s colleagues, hurry up and cook for others!" Mishi looked at Gao Yong. Gao Yong smiled bitterly and said: "I invited the master who repaired the house, but my father got it wrong." Mishi suddenly understood and smiled apologetically, "My father-in-law doesn''t have good hearing, so he can''t hear very well." At this age, Old Man Yang was very surprised. Gao Yong explained: "My father used to work in a quarry. He worked for decades. Later, when his hearing was affected, he still gritted his teeth and persisted. By the time we realized it was too late, we had to yell when talking to him." Speaking, Gao Yongzhen explained to Old Man Gao the origins of Old Man Yang and the others. Old Man Gao finally understood this time, and he took Old Man Yang to the backyard with great enthusiasm. He pointed at the row of six old houses and said: "Don''t think this house is old, but their foundations are stronger than those built later. I quarried stones and built them piece by piece when I was young. ?Old man Yang bent down to take a closer look, and immediately took a breath of air, "It''s true! We don''t see many houses here that can use stones to lay foundations!" At this moment, Old Man Gao probably guessed what Old Man Yang meant, and he looked very proud. Old Man Yang walked around the house again, touched his chin and said: "The foundation is good, but the adobe is not very good. Look at how the seams are cracked. When the northwest wind penetrates into the house, sleep I can wake up from the cold half the night. Mi Shi, who was following over, nodded vigorously when he heard this, "You really keep talking about it! These houses are the hard work of my father-in-law. He is reluctant to let us demolish them or move them out. It''s okay to live in them in the summer, but not in the winter." Living here, even if you put on ten quilts, you wont be able to bear the cold, no matter how hard we try, you wont listen! Mi''s face looked helpless. Old Man Yang remembered what Old Man Gao had just shown off, and an idea flashed in his mind, and he shouted at the top of his voice: "Are you reluctant to part with this foundation?" "No! I will fight with anyone who dares to push my foundation!" Old Man Gao immediately made a fierce look. ??Old man Yang continued to shout: "Do you think this will work? I will keep the foundation and renovate the adobe above for you. I guarantee that the foundation will not be damaged, okay?" ?Old Man Gao looked suspicious. Old Man Yang nodded vigorously and thought to himself that talking to Old Man Gao was really draining his throat. He couldn''t hold his throat if he yelled twice more. ???Gao Yong and his wife saw that Old Man Gao was hesitant and saw that there was something going on. They quickly joined the persuasion team and tried their best to get Old Man Gao to compromise. In this way, in addition to the cowshed that needed to be renovated, this row of old houses also needed to be renovated. After settling on the house, Old Man Yang took a look at the wasteland behind the old house and found that he could use adobe to enclose a yard and build a cowshed inside. He would not have to worry about the cows being stolen and could still live with everyone. separate areas to improve the environment of the yard. Because he believed in Old Man Yang, Gao Yong agreed readily. After they discussed it, Mi Shi also prepared the meal. The three Yang family people did not want to take advantage of others and refused to stay to eat at any cost. During the discussion, a middle-aged man in long robes came in. He didn''t look like a farmer. Mishi greeted him very warmly: "Gao Xiucai is here! I just made some food, so you can stay and eat too." Gao Minghan waved his hand and said, "No need, Mrs. Sister-in-law. I came over after dinner at home, mainly for school matters." Whats going on in the school? Gao Yong asked with wide eyes. Gao Minghan did not answer, but looked at the three Yang family members. Gao Yong hurriedly explained. Gao Minghan bowed to the three of them, then sat down and muttered: "I heard that Qian Wen''s aunt committed a crime and was imprisoned. From Rongshu Village, do you know?" Gao Yong was stunned for a moment, glanced at the three Yang family members without any trace, and nodded slightly, "There is such a woman, surnamed Qian, who was fined and imprisoned for three years by the county magistrate. What happened?" Gao Minghan frowned and sighed, "Qian Wen is in the year of the dancing elephant this year (sixteenth year). He finally passed the county and government examinations and obtained the qualifications for children. He only needs to pass one more academy examination to become a scholar. The academy examination requires six people from the village. I can only get off the hook if I and two scholars provide guarantee. I finally got through to Tang Xiucai in the county and he is willing to work with me to provide guarantee for Qian Wen. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiucai suddenly came to me today and told me that he would no longer guarantee Qian Wen and refunded the premium. I said a lot of nice things and found out that it was because Aunt Qian Wen had committed a crime. The court stipulated that felons within the third generation could not participate. In the imperial examination, I want to ask Aunt Qian Wen what crime she committed. " Gao Yong tapped his fingers on the table little by little, "Gao Xiucai is very optimistic about Qian Wen?" ??Gao Minghan nodded, "I have taught so many students, but Qian Wen is smarter and has the best chance of passing the college exam. If he can''t pass, the others will definitely have no chance!" ??Yang Erdan clenched his fist angrily, "It''s so unreasonable! The Qian family is so bad, why should they take advantage of all the good things!" Son, do you have a problem with Qian Wen? Gao Minghan looked at Yang Erdan in surprise. ??Yang Erdan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "I have nothing to do with Qian Wen, but Aunt Qian Wen is my second aunt. Their family is not a good person! Why can their family produce a scholar! God is so unfair!" Gao Minghan frowned. ? Gao Yong talked about the conflict between the Yang family and the Qian family with some embarrassment. Gao Minghan''s eyebrows were almost twisted into knots, "Qian Wen has been studying with me for eight years and has always been a respectful and polite boy. I have met his father several times and he is a very talkative man. As I described to you Very different." Yang Erdan wanted to say something more, but Gao Yong stopped him with his eyes, "Gao Xiucai, the Yang family and the Qian family have conflicts, and the quarrel is very big. Anyone who is willing to inquire will know. Of course, these things have nothing to do with you. , you dont have to worry about it, we dont know what kind of person Qian Wen is, so its hard to comment. I just want to tell you everything about the Qian family, so that you have an idea. As for Qian''s crime, it is not a serious crime and will not implicate Qian Wen. You can explain it carefully to Tang Xiucai. As for whether Tang Xiucai is willing to guarantee Qian Wen, that is another matter. " Gao Minghan should have been relieved knowing that Qian Wen would not be implicated, but for some reason he always felt heavy in his heart and vaguely uneasy. He didn''t even see Mishi put the dishes and chopsticks in front of him. He just said that he had something to do and left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： Send your brother to school Chapter 78 Send your younger brother to school As soon as Gao Xiucai left, Yang Erdan frowned angrily, "God is so disgusted that he allowed the Qian family to produce a man who can read. According to the Qian family''s unyielding nature, when Qian Wen is admitted as a scholar, they will definitely come to us and cause trouble!" ?Old man Yang and Mr. Yang looked at each other with extremely heavy hearts. Gao Yong chuckled and said: "You don''t have to worry so much. As far as I know, the college examination is very difficult. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have only a few scholars in Ping''an County. Besides, they are just scholars. They just have fame and are not officials. If he really passes the exam, As a scholar, the Qian family cannot make trouble based on his status. After all, scholars cherish feathers and will not easily let their reputation be damaged. ?You can tell by looking at Gao Xiucai. I have just explained the situation clearly to him, but do you think he looks happy? " The three Yang family members thought about it carefully and found that Gao Xiucai was really worried when he left. He was probably worried about his reputation being damaged by the Qian family. ?Thinking about this, the three of them felt a lot more relaxed in an instant. After having dinner at Gao''s house, they hurried to the county, found a cheap inn and spent the night together. They took an ox cart back to the village before dawn the next day. At the same time, Gao Xiucai, who had been sleepless all night, waited for Qian Wen to come to the school and immediately took him to the study room. The two talked inside for two quarters of an hour. Qian Wen came out with a gloomy face. ?His student Tian Feng was grinding ink for him in the school. When he saw him approaching in a menacing manner, his hand shook in fright and two drops of ink spilled. Qian Wen took the opportunity to get angry and slapped him, "You''re useless. You can''t do such a small thing well. You''re a waste!" ?Tian Feng covered his face and stood timidly on the side, his eyelids drooping. Gao Tianyi, his classmate at the next table, said carelessly: "What''s wrong with being so grand! Is it because I didn''t write the article well and was punished by the master?" Qian Wen glared at Gao Tianyi fiercely, "I want you to take care of it!" As he said that, he knocked Tian Feng away and strode out. When he was almost at the door, he turned back aggressively, "Get over here quickly! You''re a lump of elm wood!" ?Old man Qian looked puzzled when his grandson came back so early, "What''s going on? There are no classes in the school today?" Qian Wen shouted angrily with tears in his eyes: "It''s all my aunt''s fault! If she hadn''t committed a crime, Tang Xiucai would not have disagreed to be my guarantee. I can''t take the college examination now! Grandpa, what should I do?" "Nonsense! What does your aunt have to do with you? Why can''t she guarantee you! Let''s go! I will take you to your home to reason! Don''t worry, as long as I support you, I will definitely let that Tang Xiucai guarantee for you!" The old man pulled Qian Wen out aggressively. Tian Feng silently watched their grandfather and grandson walk away, with a sarcastic sneer on his lips. When he saw Tian coming out of the house, he returned to his timid appearance. Seeing that Tian Feng was the only one in the yard, Tian asked, "Where is Awen? I just heard his voice." ?Tian Feng carefully explained the situation. Tian immediately frowned, "Damn it! What does my son''s matter have to do with a money-losing guy! That Tang Xiucai is clearly unreasonable! Go, call your uncle and the others back quickly, and ask them to follow, and you, you Come along too." Am I going too? Tian Feng frowned. Mrs. Tian snorted coldly: "If you don''t want to go, do you want me to go? Ah Feng, don''t forget who gave you mother and son a meal, and who asked you to study with Ah Wen. You wouldn''t do it if there was no Qian family." You must be grateful for today! If you dont obey me, dont blame your aunt for turning her back on you! Tian Feng had long been accustomed to Tians threats and silently turned around and ran into the fields. ?After a while, all the men of the Qian family came back. When it came to the Qian Wen exam, everyone did not dare to be careless and rushed to the county seat in a swarm. ??After Old Man Yang returned to Rongshu Village with his son and grandson, the three of them did not go to the village. Instead, they first went to the east of the village to find Jiang Ning. ?Old man Yang mainly talked about the Qian family and Li, and then focused on the Gao family''s house building. After hearing what Old Man Yang meant, Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "Dad, this is a good idea. The stone foundation is well built and can last for a hundred or even a thousand years. It''s a pity to reject it. It''s no wonder that Capt. Gao''s father doesn''t agree. Now that he can let go, we can We need to call in more people here, otherwise it will be difficult to finish the work of the Gao family and the Niu family before the Spring Festival. I think so too. We are looking for a few trustworthy people from our tribe. Do you have any other candidates? Old Man Yang looked at Jiang Ning longingly. ??Jiang Ning immediately pushed Yang Jun, Yang Xiao and the others to Old Man Yang, and even Yang Yong was introduced by her to the Qingfeng Mountain yard to help throw adobe bricks. After sending Old Man Yang and Young Lao San away, Jiang Ning saw that Yang Erdan was still at home with no intention of going out, so he glanced at him suspiciously, "What? He looks very worried." When Yang Santie and others who had just entered the door heard this, they all looked at Yang Erdan and said jokingly: "Second brother, do you also want to get a wife?" "What nonsense!" Yang Erdan glared at Yang Santie angrily, "What have you been doing in the village all day? You even imitated those women who gossiped behind their backs!" Yang Santie was startled, "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Are you so angry?" ??Yang Erdan glanced at his younger siblings, sat down frustrated, and hesitated for a long time before looking up at Jiang Ning, "Auntie, should our family send Santie and Sizhuang to school?" Yang Santie, who was drinking water, was so frightened that he choked on the spot and jumped up. It was very funny. After he calmed down, he looked at Yang Erdan with a look of horror on his face, "Auntie, is the second brother right?" Why are you so excited? Why do you want me and Sizhuang to go to school if our family is not very good now?" Jiang Ning really had such an idea, but because the eldest son and the second son were already old, he would definitely have to provide for the younger one if he really wanted to study. In this case, he would not be able to hold the bowl of water. This was also the main reason why she had not spoken yet. Unexpectedly, Yang Erdan took the initiative to mention it, and someone gave him a pillow if he was really sleepy. She asked calmly: "What do you think?" Yang Erdan depressedly told everyone about the Qian family, "I think it''s unfair. The Qian family is so bad. Why is Qian Wen just a scholar? I don''t believe it. There are so many of our brothers and they can''t compare to one Qian Wen!" The eldest brother now has a serious job and is married to a wife, so he will definitely not be able to study. I want to build a house with my grandpa. I like doing that kind of work and can still make money. I cant go to school. The Three Iron and Four Villages are still small and there is nothing serious to do. I can just go to school for two years. If they study Our family will continue to provide the materials. If they can read a few words without the ability, no one in our village can read! " ??Jiang Ning did not expect that Yang Erdan would have such a foresight and was overjoyed, "Have you ever thought about how much it costs to study for a year?" When money was mentioned, Yang Santie immediately shook his head like a rattle, "No, no, no, I won''t go! It''s a waste of money! Besides, I have thorns on my **** and I can''t sit still. Don''t waste money on me. If you want to go, let Sizhuang do it." go!" ?Yang Santie pushed Yang Sizhuang forward in a hurry. Chapter 79： Yang Santie’s ambition Chapter 79 Yang Santies Ambition Jiang Ning pinched Yang Santie''s ears with hatred, "Are you short-sighted? How many people want to go to school but can''t get past the threshold. Now that the family has some money for you to study, you still dislike it! You don''t want to do anything if you don''t study. What? Live like your father? Or throw food in the fields for the rest of your life?" Hiss! It hurts, grandma, please stop pulling me! Yang Santie was in pain, and his whole face was distorted. ?Jiang Ning let go angrily. ??Yang Santie hurriedly hid behind Yang Erdan and said aggrievedly: "I don''t want to be a gangster like dad, nor do I want to forage in the fields. I want to make money, make big money!" ??Jiang Ning laughed sarcastically, "I still want to make a lot of money if I don''t have the ability. I''m just daydreaming!" "My mother-in-law can exchange thousands of copper coins for a trip to the mountains. Why can''t I and my mother-in-law go to the mountains? As long as I work harder, I can save thousands of copper coins in a month, or dozens of taels in a year. Isnt it better than studying? Studying is a waste of money, and it may not lead to success. Why should I do those thankless things? I want to follow my mother into the mountains!" Yang Santie expressed his thoughts so frankly for the first time. . Jiang Ning was slightly startled, and looked at him with a complicated expression, "You said that my mother-in-law can earn thousands of yuan just by going to the mountains. How did she get this money? The mountains are there, and anyone can go in, so why can others earn I can do it for less money, have you thought about this? " "Of course A-niang is great. A-niang is smart. She not only knows mushrooms but also herbs and can cook a lot of dishes. Many shopkeepers in the town praise her for her ability!" Yang Santie took it for granted. Jiang Ning sneered, "What do you have compared to me? How do you stand out compared to the people in the village? Just because you are my son, I have to take you with me to make a fortune every time I go into the mountains?" Do you know whats going on in the mountains? You have to bear certain risks every time you go in. If you don''t encounter danger, you are lucky. If you encounter danger, your life will most likely be in danger. The money you make may not be enough to save lives. What are you doing? Furthermore, there are a lot of things in the mountains, but can you go into the mountains to ask for food all year round? No way! Some things depend on the season. Do you think you can always make money? Why are you so naive! " ??Jiang Ning looked at Yang Erdan and said, "Erdan, tell Santie about the benefits of studying." ??Yang Erdan raised his head and took a deep look at Yang Santie, and said solemnly: "There are no scholars in our village. As long as you can read, all the villagers will respect you. Even if we lose our father, no one will laugh at us behind our backs. Whatever happens in the village, our family will be the first to be considered. If you have the ability to pass the Tongsheng exam, you will be the Tongsheng master. There are only five or six scholars in our county, and there are not many Tongsheng. Once you become a Tongsheng, you can find a way to work in the Yamen. If you are good at accounting, you can work as a bookkeeper in a town or county, and you can make money even by writing letters or couplets. ??? If we are lucky enough to be a scholar and come back, our land will be exempted from taxes, and we will still have to receive money from the government every year. Even if there is a natural disaster, we will not be afraid of starving to death. " ??Yang Santie, brother and sister, were all dumbfounded. Before Yang Santie could react, Yang Xiaoya had already spoken, "Second brother, can I go to school?" ?Yang Erdan shook his head regretfully, "Women cannot enter the school, only men can go." ??Yang Xiaoya was so disappointed that she turned to look at Yang Sizhuang next to her, "Fourth brother, go to school and try your best and study hard. Our family''s good life depends on you!" ?Eight-year-old Yang Sizhuang suddenly broke into a cold sweat on his forehead, "Why are you counting on me! Isn''t there a third brother?" ??Yang Xiaoya glanced at Yang Santie disapprovingly, "Forget it! It''s no problem to let the third brother go up the tree and dig out bird eggs. I''m tired of pointing him to sit obediently in the school and study!" "Hey! You **** girl, who are you looking down on! If Third Brother doesn''t let you pass the exam and come back as a scholar, you will really look down on you! I''ll go!" Yang Santie said this with a fierce voice, almost gritting his teeth. . ?Jiang Ning and Yang Erdan looked at each other and smiled, then quickly calmed down. Yang Erdan said: "Mom, my uncle and I are going to Gaojiazhuang tomorrow to build a house for Gao Datou. Then I will find out which scholar in our county is better." "Sure!" Jiang Ning saw that Yang Erdan had so many ideas now and was happy to leave the matter to him. "If you find out more about it, tell me. I have to go to Songxi Town and tell your brother about this." Sister-in-law, tell me. It happened that during this time, there were several sacks of mushrooms at home, which she had worked hard to collect. The shopkeeper Jin of Dashan Inn was a pretty good person, and some mountain products were difficult to send to Songxi Town, so they could only be sold to him, so even if the price here Although it was a little lower, Jiang Ning still left a lot of mushrooms for Shopkeeper Jin. ??The rest will all be sent to Linjiang Inn. Early the next morning, the three Yang Erdan brothers got up before dawn, and the mother and son carried a bunch of things to the river ditch. The late autumn morning was full of dew, and there was even a thin layer of frost on the mountains. It looked like it would be over again in a few days. The temperature is about to drop, and after the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, it will most likely snow here. She had to stock up on more ingredients before it snowed. With something on his mind, Jiang Ning didn''t care about his surroundings. When he reached the river ditch, Yang Erdan took out the bamboo raft and carried Jiang Ning to the Wei River. There was still a layer of thick fog on the river. Yang Erdan shouted a few times before the fishing boat approached. After getting Jiang Ning and the goods on board, Yang Erdan followed for a while before leaving. I dont know when the sky was filled with glow. The sun penetrated the thick fog and reflected on the river. After a while, the fog gradually dispersed, and the fishing boats hiding in the thick fog were also revealed. There were endless shouts and laughter. ?After the fishing boat arrived at Songxi Town, the boatman helped get the things ashore. Jiang Ning quickly hired two men who worked at the dock to take the Songxi things to Linjiang Inn. The shopkeeper Hua saw her and asked the waiter to collect the things and pay her without saying a word, without even inspecting them. ??Jiang Ning looked at the bag of copper coins and raised his eyebrows, "Shopkeeper Hua, won''t you check carefully?" "Ouch! We''ve been cooperating for so long, why are we even checking on you! I can trust you!" Shopkeeper Hua said this very well. The main reason is of course not that he trusts Jiang Ning, but that the only master who makes big dishes here is Yang. Datou, Jiang Ning can''t cheat his own son. ??Jiang Ning smiled, took the money bag, went around to the kitchen to find Yang Datou, and told him what happened in the village during this period. ??Yang Datou was very surprised that the couple reconciled, "What about the big girl and the two rich people?" Jiang Ning lowered his eyes and said: "Isn''t there still a father? What''s more, your grandpa and grandma can''t just watch the second wife''s life being miserable. I just want to tell you, you have the confidence in your own heart. Grandma has thought about it. You Now that you are married and have your own family, you and Ye Zi will keep the money you earn from now on, and you dont have to give it to me. " Aniang! Yang Datou was so shocked that he forgot to turn the spatula in his hand. Chapter 80： Tang Xiucai Chapter 80 Tang Xiucai Jiang Ning reminded him and said slowly: "I decided this after thinking about it for a few days. It''s not just you, Erdan and the others are the same. Although Erdan is not married yet, he and your grandpa have partnered to build homes for others. I dont want to ask for the money he earns for the house. Another thing is that Erdan suggested that the Three Irons and Four Villages should go to school. I guess he was stimulated by what happened to the Qian family. In addition, I went to the county town to gain knowledge and have ideas. Since he has said so, my mother-in-law will not object, but I still want to ask for your opinion. " ??Jiang Ning looked at Yang Datou seriously as he spoke. Yang Datou nodded without thinking, "It''s a good thing to go to school. I definitely support it. Wasn''t it because the second aunt was so arrogant before because she had a nephew who studied? If the Three Iron and Four Villages were more successful and stepped on Qian Wen, that would be called Relieve your anger! ?Auntie, I have no objection to this. I heard that studying costs money, and I happen to have a lot saved here. You can use it. " Jiang Ning gave him a funny look, "I said I don''t want your money. Do you think I''m talking nonsense? By the way, how is your stall business?" "Okay! Very good!" When talking about setting up a stall, Yang Datou''s eyes were shining. He looked around to make sure no one was there before lowering his voice and said, "In addition to selling salty cakes, sweet cakes, soy milk broth, and Ye Zizi, , when I got off work in the evening, I set up another stall to sell oyster cakes, and bought some wine. The business was even more prosperous than during the day, and the stall could earn eight or nine hundred cash at night. " So many! Jiang Ning was very surprised. ?Yang Datou nodded slightly, "Our shopkeeper also went to eat there." "Ah? Then he has no objection?" Jiang Ning was a little surprised. ??Yang Datou shook his head, "I said it was Ye Zi who did it. The shopkeeper knew about my situation and had no doubts. Moreover, I went to help him after I left the stove and did not delay the business of his inn. What else could he say besides praising Ye Zi for his ability!" Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good. By the way, the people you met at the inn can help my mother find out which scholar in our county is upright and knowledgeable. My mother can use it as a reference." ?Yang Datou immediately nodded in agreement. After Jiang Ning left the inn, she went directly to the place where Liu Ye set up a stall. Liu Ye had already closed the stall and went back. She found the place where they lived again and told Liu Ye about the situation. She thought she would object to the triathlon and quadruple games. Zhuang Nian was studying, but he didn''t expect that she would directly support him with action. He went back to the house and handed a baggage to Jiang Ning, "Auntie, here is the money we saved, you can take it all with you." ?Jiang Ning couldnt help but laugh and cry and couldnt refuse. Liu Ye said seriously: "Auntie, you really have to take this money. We are renting here now. The house is not ours. In addition, we share the house with Aunt Pan and the others. It is inconvenient to get in and out. Please help us." Bringing the money back will make me feel at ease when I go out to work. When Jiang Ning heard this, it really made sense. He immediately took the baggage and counted it in front of Liu Ye, "When I get back, I will lock the baggage in the cabinet in your house. You can pack it up yourself after you go back." Liu Ye nodded obediently, "Auntie, you have to take care of yourself. We are all a family, so we should help each other." ??Jiang Ning couldn''t bear to wrong them both because of Liu Ye''s words. ?After leaving the yard rented by Yang Datou, Jiang Ning directly put the baggage into the system and got on the road easily. She had just come back when Yang Erdan, who had gone to Gao''s house to deliver materials, happened to come back. By the way, he told Jiang Ning about what happened in the county, "Those people in the Qian family didn''t know whether they had eaten the courage of a bear''s heart or a leopard''s guts or something, and they actually ran to look for it." Tang Xiucai was so troubled that Gao Xiucai did not dare to continue teaching Qian Wen. " Whats going on? Jiang Ning put down what he was doing in surprise. Yang Erdan took a few gulps of water, gasped a few times, and was finally able to speak calmly, "Tang Xiucai was unwilling to vouch for Qian Wen because of his second aunt Qian''s affairs. Gao Xiucai also retreated after knowing the Qian family''s behavior. He was generous, but he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he blamed Tang Xiucai for everything. You also know the best of the Qian family. When it is profitable, they treat you as a god. When you are in their way, they immediately fall out and disown their relatives. A group of people angrily ran to Tang Xiucai''s private school to ask for an explanation. Tang Xiucai saw that If you dont pay money, you wont even see your family. ?The Qian family made a big fuss and smashed up the private school. The students from the private school argued with them and several of them were injured. They were treasures provided by every family. How could they let go after being injured by the Qian family? One by one, they all went to the county government to sue the Qian family. The county magistrate couldn''t care less about the students who were causing trouble. Capt. Gao led a group of detectives to Gaojiazhuang to arrest them. The Qian family escaped under the cover of the villagers. Fortunately, Capt. Gao was cautious and sent some people to arrest them. The other road was blocked, so we took down all the Qian family members. When they arrived at the county government office, they still made a fuss and refused to admit their fault. They didn''t stop until the county magistrate got angry and punished the Qian Duowang brothers with twenty sticks. The students injured by them had to pay compensation, two hundred coins each. Four people were injured in total, which was eight hundred coins, as well as the damaged things in the private school. Tang Xiucai did not want to just let it go, and insisted on making them pay. He also said in public that Qian Wen was a scumbag. Things are getting really big now. " "Qian Wen is over!" Jiang Ning lowered his eyes and revealed a mocking chuckle. Yang Erdan was shocked, "Auntie, why did you say the same thing to Capt. Gao? I don''t understand. Qian Wen didn''t participate in the beating, so how could it be over? Capt. Gao said that this incident had the greatest impact on Qian Wen. Yes, that compensation is nothing." Seeing Yang Erdan''s confused look, Jiang Ning explained to him carefully, "Who is Tang Xiucai? He is one of the only scholars in Ping''an County. The weight of what he says is second only to the county magistrate and county lieutenant." , Masters words are sometimes not as useful as him. He called Qian Wen a scumbag in front of everyone. What do you think everyone will think of Qian Wen? Yang Erdan suddenly understood, "So Qian Wen''s reputation has been completely ruined, so there''s no way he can end up, right?" ?Yang Erdan was particularly excited. Jiang Ning shook his head, "That''s not what I''m saying. I can only say that Tang Xiucai will never give him a guarantee. If Tang Xiucai has a good relationship with several other scholars, those people will definitely not guarantee Qian Wen. But if someone has a bad relationship with Tang Xiucai , If the Qian family gives more benefits, its not like they cant find someone to guarantee it, but this kind of thing is not easy to handle, it just depends on how capable the Qian family is. Auntie, should we send the Three Iron and Four Villages to Gao Xiucais school or Tang Xiucais private school? Yang Erdan stared at Jiang Ning longingly. Jiang Ning thought about it carefully and shook his head, "To be honest, I don''t really want to choose between these two. Let''s not talk about their talents. Just looking at their character, I am a little worried. Gao Xiucai is not open enough in his work. , His character is not noble, Tang Xiucai is too tough, if he had the ability, he could be tough, but he can''t even protect his own students, I really can''t trust him to leave the Three Iron and Four Villages. " ?Yang Erdan couldn''t help but feel worried. These were the only two scholars he knew, and there seemed to be no third scholar nearby. (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： woman in woodshed Chapter 81 The woman in the woodshed Jiang Ning was as worried as him, and sighed helplessly, "When you have time, you can ask Gao Captou if there are any other suitable talents in our county. Later, I can go to Dashan Inn and ask shopkeeper Jin about your brother''s side. He also said that he needed to find someone to ask, and this matter cannot be rushed." Yang Erdan thought the same thing and could only take care of the work at hand first. Next, he would have to travel frequently between Rongshu Village and Gaojiazhuang. Grandpa, Third Uncle, and the other workers would live directly in the Gao family until the work was done. When he came back, he didn''t have much energy to waste on other things. At the same time, the Qian family had just sent the doctor who came over to treat the Qian Duowang brothers. ?Mrs. Gao, the wife of Qian Duowang, threw her broom in anger, cursed the government servants angrily, and felt sorry for her men. ??Mr. Chen had a gloomy face, and her already mean face was a little more ferocious, "My dear, Gao Xiucai really doesn''t want our Awen to continue studying there?" Mrs. Gao quickly ran into the main room, her voice full of anger, "No! My eldest brother came to say it in person. The reason is that we have offended Tang Xiucai. Tang Xiucai has a relationship with a big family in the county. If he continues to teach Awen, Tang Xiucai will The scholar will make him angry." As he spoke, Mr. Gao looked at Old Man Qian angrily, "Dad, didn''t you go to Tang Xiucai to reason? Why did you do it? Why did you injure so many people? Look at A Ming''s father, his **** is all blooming! At least You have to stay in bed for a month before you can get out of bed! And those **** students are just scratching their heads, but they are asking for 800 coins! How can we get that much money!" "Can you blame me for this? We wanted to have a good talk, but they didn''t show up at all! Can Tang Xiu come out to see us without making some noise?" Old Man Qian was also holding back his anger. Their family had never eaten such a big meal before. Unfortunately, not only did he lose his wife, but he also lost his troops. Qian Wen''s career might also be ruined. Mrs. Chen slammed the table angrily, "That''s enough, boss! Don''t you think things are chaotic enough?" After Mrs. Chen yelled, she took a deep breath and suppressed her anger and said: "Your eldest brother is not on good terms with Gao Xiucai. Let''s give him something more and ask him to help say good things. No matter what, we can''t let Awen be raped." Come back to school." ??If he hadn''t asked for help now, Mr. Chen and Mr. Qian would have scolded Mr. Gao bloody. Gao curled his lips angrily, "I can only go back and ask. I can''t guarantee whether it will work or not. After all, this matter is too big." Speaking of it, Mrs. Gao was not very angry about Qian Wen being expelled from the school. Instead, she was a little gloating about his misfortune. She was angry that her man had been punished. Why didn''t they share in the good things and blamed them for all the bad things? Mrs. Chen nodded slightly, thought for a while, and reluctantly said, "I still have two pieces of winter cloth in the house. You can take one back and send the other to your parents'' house." Gao had been thinking about the two pieces of material for a long time. After hearing this, he immediately got into Chen''s room and hurried back to the house with the two pieces of material in his arms without even saying a word. ? Tian stayed in the room with a gloomy look on her face. ? Qian came in and saw her like that, and he knew what she was angry about, and comforted him nicely: "Now we still have to rely on my sister-in-law to help Awen find a way. It''s just two pieces of material, so don''t worry about it." "Is it a matter of two pieces of material? It''s not like you don''t know our situation. We can''t even get a hundred coins now. Two pieces of material are about this price. I can take it as my sister-in-law says. I also want to ask my mother-in-law for it. Come here and make a new suit for Awen!" Tian said, her eyes turning red. "Why are you so impulsive? Awen hasn''t been studying for a day or two. Don''t you understand the temperament of those scholars?" Qian entered the door and frowned impatiently, "Okay, things have happened, what''s the use of talking so much!" ??He couldn''t say that the two sides were already at war with each other when they arrived. If it were true, Mr. Tian would definitely hate the old man Qian. ?? Tian was holding back her anger, got up and left the house, strode to the shabby woodshed in the backyard, and pushed open the house. There was a broken bed made of wooden boards in the woodshed, with a sickly woman lying on it. When she heard the movement, the woman shrank like a frightened rabbit. Mrs. Tian slowly walked up to Mr. Huang and said in a cold tone, "Sister-in-law, if I hadn''t helped you mother and son since my eldest brother passed away, there would be grass growing on your graves now! Not to mention that I let A Feng study with A Wen. , my aunt has done this, and you cant be justified if you dont know how to be grateful. Mrs. Huang looked at Mr. Tian cautiously, coughed several times, glanced at her son beside her, and nodded repeatedly, "Sister-in-law is right, A Feng will definitely provide for you in your old age in the future and treat you as filial as his own mother." Mrs. Tian sneered twice, "I have a son myself, so I don''t need him to be filial. I remember that my brother gave all the land deeds to the village chief for safekeeping before he died. Now that the family is in trouble, it''s time to show your sincerity." "What do you want to say?" Huang''s face instantly turned pale as a sheet, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. Tian stared straight at her, narrowed his eyes, and slowly raised the corners of his mouth, "It''s very simple. Let the village chief give the land deed to Afeng, sell the land, and help us pay off the debt. As long as the sister-in-law is willing Give me the land deed and I promise to take care of you all the time!" Huang opened her mouth but said nothing. Mrs. Tian''s face darkened, "I''ll only give you one night to think about it. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer tomorrow, don''t blame me for being unkind!" After Tian finished speaking, he watched with satisfaction as the frightened Huang shivered, got up and went out. As soon as she left, Mrs. Huang immediately hugged Tian Feng and cried loudly, "Feng''er, your father worked hard to leave those fields for you. I can''t give them to your aunt. You can leave! Leave my mother alone." ? Tian Feng shook his head desperately, his tears like broken beads, "No, I can''t abandon my mother-in-law." Huang was so anxious that veins popped up on her forehead, "Don''t you understand? Your aunt just uses me to manipulate you! If it weren''t for A Niang, you wouldn''t be at the mercy of your aunt all the time! I am a cheap life, and I don''t deserve you. Sacrifice so much for me! ? Tian Feng shook his head vigorously and hugged Huang tightly, "Mom, don''t get excited. Don''t worry, I will definitely think of a way." ??Huang couldn''t listen at all and broke down and howled. ?Mr. Gao in the front yard heard the movement and frowned subconsciously, "What did my brothers and sisters do again? Why are they crying again in the backyard?" She remembered that the woman in the backyard cried twice. The first time was because of that incident, and what was it about this time? Qian Duowang saw that his mother-in-law was going out to watch the fun, so he quickly grabbed her and said, "That''s a matter between my siblings and has nothing to do with us. Let''s not make trouble." In his opinion, Tian''s woman is even more vicious and vicious than the man. In addition, she has a son who can read, so they have to count on a second wife in the future, so they cannot offend easily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： Help if you meet Chapter 82: Help whenever you encounter someone Tian Feng finally comforted Mr. Huang, looked at the dark night outside, gritted his teeth and said, "Auntie, the reason why aunt forced us to take out the land deed and land deed must be to pay off the debt. As long as I can borrow money, she will definitely not will force us again. Mrs. Huang shook her head repeatedly, "My child, you are too naive. Even if you really borrow money, your aunt will not give up the land deed and the land deed. All the fifty taels your father left for us have already been given to her. Now, remember, we, mother and son, owe her nothing. If we have a chance in the future, we must seek justice for my mother, otherwise I will never die in peace!" Tian Feng was frightened when he heard this. Mom, dont talk nonsense. I will definitely cure your illness. Just wait while I go out and take a look. If it doesnt work, we will sneak away and leave Qianjiazhuang. " Huang laughed at herself and said, "Where can I go after leaving Qianjiazhuang? I am already shady, but once your aunt goes to the Yamen to report, I will die the same way! My child, I''m sorry." Huang''s eyes were shining with tears, as if she had made a decision, and the look in Tian Feng''s eyes was full of reluctance. Tian Feng was so scared that he held on to Huang''s hand, "Auntie, we still have hope, there must be a way. I''ll go find my cousin. If my cousin still expects me to help him, he will definitely agree. " After saying that, Tian Feng ran out of the woodshed without looking back. Soon Qian Wen''s roar came from the front yard, "Who do you think you are! You are just a scoundrel, but you are worthy of negotiating terms with me! Tian Feng, let me tell you , If you dont hand over the land deed and the land deed tomorrow, I will send your mother to the Yamen, and then I will see how you threaten me! " "Cousin, that''s not what I meant, I..." Tian Feng hurriedly defended. Qian Wen didn''t listen at all and even beat him to vent his anger. ?Soon, Tians voice of reprimand came out, as well as the abuse from other members of the Qian family. Tian Feng seemed to be the target of everyones vent. He waited until Qian and his family were tired before letting Tian Feng go back to the woodshed. He covered his bruised and swollen face and pushed away from the woodshed. He looked at the empty wooden bed in the moonlight. He was shocked. He suddenly raised his head and saw Huang hanging on the beam. He shouted in grief, " Aniang! Aniang, please help! Tian Feng hugged Huang in panic and waited until old man Qian came over before working together to put Huang down. However, Mr. Huang had already lost his breath, and Old Man Qian was so frightened by the dilated pupils that he stumbled back to the front yard. Its over, its over. That woman from Huangs family hanged herself from a beam! Old Qian clutched his chest and looked at Chen with lingering fear. Mrs. Chen was so frightened that she sat up. She quickly put on her clothes and ran to the backyard. When she saw Mr. Huang with her eyes open, her face turned pale with fright. She hurried back to the front yard and banged the door of the second bedroom. , "Don''t pretend to be dead, my second brother, your sister-in-law committed suicide!" Tian opened the door with a gloomy look and walked straight to the backyard. She saw Tian Feng kneeling beside Huang''s body, breaking down and crying. She stepped forward without saying a word and said in a cold voice: "Get your mother''s body right now." Go out and bury her, dont make any announcement, unless you want your mother to be criticized after she dies! What if Mr. Huang dies? As long as Tian Feng still cares about this mother, Tian has plenty of ways to manipulate him! I can only say that Huang is stupid and his death will be in vain! ??The hatred in Tian Feng''s heart almost turned into reality. He clenched his fists and wanted to stab everyone in the Qian family with one knife. Fortunately, there was still the last trace of reason left, and he did not really impulsively kill anyone. Yang Erdan delivered a batch of materials to the Gao family yesterday. This morning, he had to drive the Gao family''s ox cart back to Rongshu Village to continue pulling things. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of Qianjiazhuang Village, he saw a young man using a wooden board to pull a load with great difficulty. There seems to be something in the straw mat. When he saw that the other person was defecating in the same way as him, he took a second look and stepped forward and asked, "Hey! Do you need help?" Tian Feng was like a walking zombie. Even though his hands and feet were bleeding, he kept walking forward at the same speed. , turning a deaf ear to the other voices. When Yang Erdan saw that the other party didn''t answer, he wisely stopped asking any more questions and drove the bullock cart past Tian Feng. He caught a glimpse of his pale and numb face from the corner of his eye and felt a little worried. After walking for a while, he stopped and jumped off the bullock cart. Looking back, "Did you encounter any difficulties?" As he spoke, he glanced behind Tian Feng and happened to see the black hair in the middle of the straw mat. He made a guess in his heart and looked at Tian Feng with a hint of sympathy, "Are you going to bury the person behind?" Tian Feng finally had some reaction after hearing this, but he just glanced at Yang Erdan and did not answer. ??Yang Erdan remembered that he and his eldest brother had carried A Niang out of the village in this way before, and he felt some compassion for Tian Feng and followed him silently, "You don''t look very well, I can help you." Tian Feng finally stopped this time, turned his head slowly, looked at Yang Erdan with blurred eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "Can you lend me money to buy a coffin?" Yang Erdan nodded without thinking, "Just wait, I will go to the city to buy it for you. Where do you plan to bury the person?" "Where to bury it?" Tian Feng''s eyes were full of confusion. Their mother and son were not from Qianjiazhuang, so they could not be buried there. Apart from a few wolf-like relatives in Tianjia Village, only the village chief could ask for help, but because A-Niang has a special status. The villagers in Tianjia Village will definitely not agree with him burying A-Niang in the village. Where else can he take A-Niang? ?Yang Erdan couldn''t help but feel sad when he saw Tian Feng''s reaction, and hurriedly said: "Wait for me here, I will help you buy a coffin first, and we will discuss where to bury the person later." After Yang Erdan finished explaining, he immediately drove the oxcart into the city. He only had more than a thousand taels of silver on hand, which was the money for the materials he had just settled. The best coffins from the coffin shop cost dozens of taels, and the best ones cost several taels of silver. You have to make a reservation in advance. The ordinary coffin costs two to three hundred yuan, but there are ready-made coffins. However, not all families can afford this kind of ordinary coffin. ?Most people find the materials themselves and ask a carpenter to make them, and prepare them in advance. In emergencies, they will go to a coffin shop to buy ready-made coffins as a last resort. ??Yang Erdan only had enough money on hand to buy an ordinary coffin, so he paid for it happily. He also bought a lot of incense candles and paper money, and took his things out of the city. ? Tian Feng simply didnt believe that a stranger he met by chance would help him, so he didnt wait obediently where he was, but kept pulling Huang forward. Fortunately, he couldn''t walk fast and was still caught up by Yang Erdan. How come you dont even have the most basic trust? I bought you what you asked for! Yang Erdan said and stopped the cart. ??Tian Feng was completely dumbfounded when he saw the coffin behind the bullock cart, and murmured: "You really bought it for me!" "What if?" Yang Erdan said, unloading the coffin and helping to open it, "You see how to do it!" ?Tian Feng came to his senses, immediately put down the wooden board, untied the hemp rope, and opened the straw mat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： Tian Feng Chapter 83 Tian Feng Yang Erdan saw the woman in the straw mat clearly and couldn''t help but ask: "Is that your mother-in-law?" "Yeah." Tian Feng''s voice was very suppressed. Yang Erdan didn''t dare to ask anymore. He wanted to help. This time Tian Feng politely refused and put Huang into the coffin himself, covered the coffin board, and threw himself on the coffin. She cried loudly, as if she wanted to cry out all the sadness and resentment. When Tian Feng was tired of crying, Yang Erdan said: "Let''s go, put the coffin on the oxcart, and find a feng shui treasured place for your mother to bury it." Tian Feng got up obediently, and the two of them worked together to put the coffin on the oxcart, and walked along the road back to Rongshu Village. They finally selected an unowned hilltop on the way, and it took another half a day to bury the coffin. ??When Tian Feng carved the words "Mother Tian Huangshi" on the wooden board, Yang Erdan was shocked, "Are you still literate?" Tian Feng nodded, his voice a little hoarse, "My mother-in-law taught me how to read and write since I was a child." ?Yang Erdan looked envious and adoring, but also a little puzzled, "Your mother-in-law is literate, how come you are in such a situation?" I have never heard of a woman from an ordinary family being literate. Tian Feng had great trust in Yang Erdan because he came to help him in times of need, so he told him about his situation, "My maternal grandfather used to be a small official. Unfortunately, something happened to the family and they were confiscated. All the women were demoted to slaves. My maternal grandfather I received the news in advance and arranged for someone to send my grandma off overnight. My father was a young boy from my maternal grandfathers family. A group of them escorted my mother-in-law to escape. On the way, accidents happened one after another, and many people died. In the end, only my father and my mother-in-law were left. At that time, my mother-in-law had no one to rely on. I can only point at my father. My father simply took my mother-in-law back to my hometown and said that she was the mother-in-law he married. The two pretended to have me together, and I lived a happy life when I was a child. Until my father became ill, and the family was getting worse day by day. Before his death, my father was worried that my mother-in-law and I would not be able to protect ourselves and the family. After asking for something, I entrusted the land deed to the village chief for safekeeping. He only said that I could get it back when I became an adult, and all the profits from the land over the years would go to the people who cultivated the land. The other fifty taels of silver were given to the aunt who married to Qianjiazhuang, saying that half would be given to the aunt and half to us. He also told the aunt about my mother''s situation, hoping that my aunt could take care of our mother and son. Unexpectedly, my aunt was a poisonous snake. She Not only did he take his own twenty-five taels, but he also directly took the twenty-five taels of mine and grandma''s as his own. He threatened us with grandma''s life experience and let us live in her woodshed and gave us one meal a day. eat. Now my aunts family has offended someone and they have to pay 800 cash. They cant afford that much money, so they decided to focus on the land deeds and land deeds left by my father. My mother was forced to death by them! " Qianjiazhuang? Offend? Compensation of 800 yuan? When all this information is put together, it looks like that top-notch restaurant! Yang Erdan stood up suddenly and asked, "Is there a person named Qian Wen in your aunt''s family who studies at Gao Xiucai in Gaojiazhuang?" Do you know them? Now it was Tian Fengs turn to be surprised. ??Yang Erdan only felt that the world was really small. He could go out and do good deeds and meet relevant people, so he immediately told Tian Feng about his grievances with the Qian family. Tian Feng was shocked and said emotionally: "Your family also has a grudge against them. Can you help me think of a way? I want to avenge my mother! I want to kill Tian!" Seeing that his mood was so unstable, Yang Erdan quickly comforted him: "Well, I''ll take you home first and tell my mother about the situation. She''s very smart and will definitely be able to think of a good solution." Tian Feng happened to not want to go back to Qianjiazhuang, so he followed Yang Erdan back to Rongshu Village. ??At dusk in late autumn, the sky darkened very quickly. Yang Erdan drove the oxcart back to the courtyard of Qingfeng Mountain and took Tian Feng back to the village owner''s house. ??Jiang Ning had just finished laying the floor tiles in the yard and was still cleaning when he saw Yang Erdan coming back with a stranger and quickly put down his work. ?Yang Erdan led Tian Feng into the house and explained the situation to Jiang Ning in detail. Jiang Ning looked at Tian Feng with a look of pity for a moment, "Since it''s the guest brought back by Erdan, I can''t neglect it, but I''m a widow and it''s not easy for strangers to stay at home, but I can let Erdan clean up the house over there. Come out and let you live for now." "Thank you, aunt." Tian Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Jiang Ning would not take him in, but now he is very grateful that the other party is willing to give him a place to stay. Because there were guests at home, Jiang Ning cooked another plate of vegetables, two meat and three vegetables. Tian Feng had not eaten such a sumptuous meal in many years. ?While eating, his tears fell again. ?Jiang Ning looked at it without saying a word. After dinner, I sat down with Tian Feng and asked him, "I heard from Erdan that you want to avenge your mother. Can I ask you what crime your mother''s family committed?" Tian Feng''s eyelids drooped slightly, and he said slowly: "I heard that my grandfather was a censor. He impeached people who should not be impeached. He was falsely accused of taking bribes. The emperor was furious and put his grandfather in prison. The men were exiled to the bitter cold northwest, and the women were all Become a slave." ?Jiang Ning looked thoughtful, "How many years has it been since the incident?" "fifteen years." "It''s been fifteen years." Jiang Ning frowned even more tightly, "It''s been so long, haven''t you even inquired about the situation of your maternal grandfather''s family?" Tian Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head, "My situation is such that even if I want to inquire, I can''t find a way. And maybe I have a guilty conscience. I don''t dare to mention the affairs of my grandfather''s family to outsiders. If my mother-in-law hadn''t died, I wouldn''t be here today. Dan helped me again, and I wont tell these things. In fact, he is now desperate to take a gamble. Jiang Ning thought for a moment and said, "Well, you stay here first and don''t go back to Qianjiazhuang for the time being. I''ll ask someone to inquire about your grandfather''s family and we''ll make a long-term plan." Tian Feng obediently agreed. Seeing that they had discussed it, Yang Erdan asked Jiang Ning for a quilt and mat, "Mom, it''s cold now, and it''s not as warm as ours over there." ?Jiang Ning heard this and immediately went to get the quilt. Tian Feng felt sorry, "Don''t bother me. Just give me a place to sleep. I still owe you money for a coffin. I don''t know how to pay you back if I continue to owe you!" Yang Erdan grinned, "What a big deal, if you think it''s not easy, you can read and teach my brothers and sisters to read, which is enough for the coffin price. My family invites you to be the husband, and you should be served well and well, haha Ha ha" ??Yang Erdan was just joking, Tian Feng really took it seriously, and immediately nodded heavily, "Okay! I will teach them how to read and write starting tomorrow." ?At this time, Jiang Ning stopped joking, "Tian Feng, you don''t have to force yourself, this little money is nothing!" "Auntie, my mother-in-law taught me how to read and write since I was a child, and she has been with Qian Wen as his book boy all these years. I have learned everything Qian Wenxue has to offer. To tell you the truth, he was able to pass the county and government examinations all because of me. If I hadn''t answered the questions for him, he would never have become a child student." Before Tian Feng could finish speaking, Jiang Ning covered his mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： Young Mr. Yang Chapter 84 The Young Master of the Yang Family Jiang Ning looked around fearfully, and even opened the door and poked his head out. After confirming that there was no one outside, he bolted the door directly, sent the three boys to work, and then led Erdan and Tian Feng. Master: "What do you mean?" Seeing Jiang Ning''s serious face, Tian Feng felt guilty and aggrieved, "Actually, I didn''t know about it at first. I only found out when I accidentally overheard my aunt talking to my uncle. They spent money to buy the county exam certificate from the county captain. Qian Wen and I were asked to answer the question separately. Qian Wen took the paper for himself and I didn''t think much about it until the results of the county examination came out. It dawned on me when Gao Xiucai lectured on a topic in the school. I was really angry at the time and wanted to question Qian Wen. Unexpectedly, Qian Wen didn''t take it seriously at all and said it was an honor for him to take notice of my answer. He They also threatened me that if I dared to speak out about this matter, I would be left with nothing to eat. I had no other choice but to endure it. Perhaps because they took advantage of it, they asked the county captain for help during the prefectural examination. However, this time the prefect took the exam, so the situation was different. However, the county captain had connections, so they spent a lot of money and finally got the questions. This time Qian Wen didn''t hide it and directly ordered me to answer the questions. ??Of course I don''t want to, and I don''t want him to pass the government examination, but A Niang still has the leverage in their hands, so what can I do? " Yang Erdan was dumbfounded and very excited when he heard this, "That''s too much! I thought the Qian family were bad, but I didn''t expect that they were not only bad but also bold! How dare they do such a thing!" Even if he didn''t study, he knew that cheating in the imperial examination was a serious crime, which could range from being deprived of honors to being confiscated, exiled or even beheaded. Is that family really not afraid of death? Not to mention that Yang Erdan was shocked, even Jiang Ning found it incredible. Tian Feng saw the two of them confused and wished he could swear to the sky that he was not lying. Jiang Ning came back to his senses and said with a complicated expression: "If this is the case, the Qian family will definitely not let you go easily, or even let you go. Maybe it was your mother''s death that caught them off guard and let you run here today. If Going back would probably be a disaster. ??Hurry up to Qingfeng Mountain with Erdan while it''s dark, and don''t leave the yard if you have nothing to do. Wait until I get news about your grandfather''s family. " ??Yang Erdan asked worriedly: "Auntie, where did you go to find out?" Jiang Ning sighed, "Let me think about it. If it doesn''t work out, like Shopkeeper Jin of the Dashan Inn or Shopkeeper Hua of the Linjiang Inn, you can still go to Gao Captou and ask the master or the county magistrate through Gao Captou. If it doesn''t work, you can still go to the Zhong family." Help, but thats our last trump card. She didn''t want to ask the Zhong family for help if possible. ? Tian Feng knew as soon as he heard that he owed a favor this time. He was moved and felt guilty, and made up his mind to teach them a few lessons. Jiang Ning immediately took out the box of books given by the Zhong family. Tian Feng looked at her eagerly as if he had found a treasure, "Mom, can you lend me these books? I promise to be careful and they won''t get dirty." " "No matter how big it is, you can read it if you want. After reading one book, take it back and exchange it for another one." Jiang Ning didn''t take it seriously. He looked at it carefully and asked, "What do you need for enlightenment?" Tian Feng directly chose "Hundred Family Surnames" and "Three Character Classic", "Start with literacy first, and then slowly add to it. You can practice on the ground at the beginning, and then write on paper after all the strokes are correct, using pen, ink, paper and inkstone." not cheap." ?The pens, inks, paper and inkstones in the box must not be used for them, it is too wasteful. ??Jiang Ning took a look and said thoughtfully: "Let Erdan make a few sand tables. Practice on the sand table first. For other things, I will ask the salesman to see if I can get them cheaply." The three of them discussed it, and Yang Erdan took Tian Feng to the courtyard of Qingfeng Mountain with a lantern. The mountain wind roared and howled at night. There was no such mountain in Qianjiazhuang, and Tian Feng was so frightened that his face turned pale. ??Yang Erdan opened the courtyard door and he quickly got in, fearfully standing behind Yang Erdan. Yang Erdan closed the door smoothly, and when he saw the fear on his face, he laughed loudly, "Our village is like this, just get used to it. Let me tell you, this is the workshop that my mother made specially for me. They are all earthen kilns, and there are only two. I live in a human house. Sometimes Im too busy to live here. Its been cold recently so I havent rested here. As he spoke, he unlocked the house and urged Tian Feng to enter. As soon as the door was closed, all the terrible sounds outside disappeared. As soon as the candles in the room were lit, Tian Feng finally saw the scene in the room clearly. The room is not big. It has a large bed and a locked cupboard. There is only a small place for a toilet. It only takes three steps to walk from the door to the bed. The floor is paved with tiles. It looks clean and tidy. The woodshed where he and his mother lived was countless times better! Tian Feng was filled with emotions. ??Yang Erdan quickly spread the mattress on the bed, and then spread out the big winter quilt he brought. He gasped twice and said, "It''s done. I''ll boil some hot water for you to wash up. You can change into my clothes." They are almost the same height and can wear Yang Erdans clothes and Tian Fengs clothes. Tian Feng looked at the dirty and torn clothes on his body. He was afraid of staining other people''s quilts when he lay on the bed, so he did not refuse. Yang Erdan arranged things in an orderly manner and led Tian Feng to another bathroom. He took out a small jar from the cabinet and gave it to him, "This is the shower gel and shampoo that my mother-in-law made herself. You can use it." have a look." ?Tian Feng opened the jar novelly, and a strong fragrance penetrated into his nose. His eyes immediately lit up, "How do you use this thing?" Yang Erdan simply started to help him wash. While washing, he said: "Just wet your body and hair, put some on it, and there will be a lot of bubbles after scrubbing. After washing, rinse the bubbles away, and your body will be full of bubbles." Its clean and smells good, my sister likes it! Tian Feng was stunned for a moment and asked, "Is this the kind of pancake used by rich people in the city?" No, its different from that one, but my mother-in-law said this thing is better than pancake. Yang Erdan was very proud. Tian Feng experienced it himself and was impressed when he saw that all the old dirt on his body was rubbed off with the bubbles. After he finished taking a shower, Yang Erdan got some ointment for him to apply. It was almost late at night after he finished working, so he simply fell asleep here. Tian Feng experienced too much this day. He thought he would be unable to sleep all night because of Huang''s death, but he didn''t expect to fall asleep soon after he lay down. ?He was sleeping peacefully, but the Qian family was having an explosion. "What''s going on? Didn''t you say you buried the dead? Why haven''t you come back so late?" Qian walked in and asked Tian dissatisfied. Tian glanced at him and snorted angrily, "Who are you asking me? I just want them to hand over the land deeds and land deeds to help us pay off our debts. That **** actually seeks death! But you can do it!" Let me tell you, even if that **** dies, Tian Feng wont be able to escape from my grasp! I dont believe he can stay out forever! (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： The Qian family is in a hurry Chapter 85 The Qian Family is in a state of turmoil Its a wonder that a boy with no hair on his head is penniless and can survive outside! Besides, people in the nearby villages knew about Tian Feng''s relationship with their family and would definitely not take him in. Tian was sure that Tian Feng was just too angry to come back and would not last long. "It''s better this way!" Qian entered the door and frowned, sighing, "I''d say you''re just too anxious. We still have to point him at helping Awen pass the hospital examination. Now you''ve offended people to death. What if he doesn''t? What if you want to help? "He dares!" Tian suddenly became excited, "If you push me too hard, I will take out that bitch''s pocket and see how he survives!" Qian walked in and shook his head, closed his eyes and said nothing. Ms. Tian waited until there was no sign of Tian Feng in the morning, and then she started to get nervous. Before she could go out to find someone, Ms. Chen and Old Man Qian had already come over to inquire. Mrs. Tian lowered her eyes and said, "Mom and dad, don''t worry, I''m just about to go out. Don''t worry, he has no relatives or friends here, and he has no money, so he won''t be able to go far." Ms. Chen and Old Man Qian finally looked better, urging Mr. Tian to move faster. Tian went out with a gloomy look on his face. He first went to the entrance of the village to inquire about the situation, and followed the direction pointed by the villagers. He went up several hills near Qianjiazhuang and found that there was not even a single person there, let alone The grave is buried. Tian didn''t give up, and asked some nearby villagers about the situation, but found nothing. Only then did she realize that something was wrong, and hurried home with a pale face, "Master, do you think that stinky boy Tian Feng will have trouble following him?" Is his **** mother looking for death? There is no one around me." Qian''s heart sank when he entered the door, and he said anxiously: "Hurry up and ask my father and mother to help look for it. Your mother''s family also said that fallen leaves return to their roots. Will he take his mother''s body back to Tianjiacun?" " "This can''t be possible! How could that **** be buried there in Tianjiacun!" Tian denied this possibility from the bottom of her heart. Qian entered the door with a gloomy look on his face, "We have to look for it no matter whether it is possible or not. Look for it along the road to Tianjiacun!" ?? Tian was anxious and angry, and secretly scolded Tian Feng so much that she had no choice but to explain the situation to her parents-in-law. ??Mr. Chen and Old Man Qian gave Tian a hard look and scolded her with insinuations before calling the villagers for help. ?Tian Feng had a good sleep in Yang Erdan''s workshop and woke up feeling much better. There was movement in the courtyard. He went out to take a look and saw Yang Erdan loading an ox cart. He quickly went over to help. Yang Erdan glanced at him and said: "I''m going to Gaojiazhuang to deliver materials now, and I won''t be back until tomorrow. My brothers and sisters will come to deliver food to you in a while. By the way, they can help me with the work and learn how to read with you, okay?" " ?Tian Feng nodded, "I am just an idler now. I can help you with whatever you need." ??Yang Erdan didn''t dare to expect his help, so he just said a few words and drove the ox cart out. ??Arrived outside the house, he shouted at the top of his lungs, and Jiang Ning immediately carried the sack on his back and went downhill, taking Yang Erdan''s ride to the town. Today is not a big market, and there are mostly business travelers passing by in the town. Jiang Ning sent the dried mushrooms to the Dashan Inn. After paying the bill, he asked if there were any business travelers coming from the capital. Shopkeeper Jin shook his head, "Ms. Jiang, do you want to inquire about something? " Jiang Ning nodded, "I want to find out if there is any official named Huang in the capital." "Huh? Is there any other news? It''s not easy to find out just one surname! If you can be more specific, I can help you ask. Ask." Shopkeeper Jin said enthusiastically. Jiang Ning shook his head regretfully, "I don''t know either, so I wanted to ask. If shopkeeper Jin encounters a business traveler coming from the capital, just ask for me. If not, forget it. I''m sorry to bother you!" Shopkeeper Jin waved his hand and said, "No matter how important it is, don''t worry, I will take care of it for you." ?Jiang Ning bowed gratefully, turned around and left the Dashan Inn. ?People in this era value their promises, and Shopkeeper Jin promised so readily. Jiang Ning believed that he would definitely help. After leaving Dashan Inn, she immediately went to An Yongliang''s house. ?This time An Yongliang did not go out to walk around the streets, but made some knick-knacks in his yard. When Jiang Ning came in, he was amazed to see dragonflies, hummingbirds and butterflies on the bamboo shelves. An Guolang, did you do all this? An Yongliang smiled sheepishly, "It''s embarrassing. The grandson of Zhao Yuan''s wife in the town is celebrating his fifth birthday. The child has recently fallen in love with these little things. Zhao Yuanwai feels sorry for his grandson, so he ordered three hundred of them from me. Im busy making these things and dont have time to go out and sell goods. Do you want to buy materials again? ?Jiang Ning paused in his steps and glanced at him resentfully, "You''ve become a roundworm in my belly! You know everything I want!" "It''s true!" Now it was An Yongliang''s turn to be shocked, "I heard my mother-in-law say that you just bought a bunch of winter cloth back home? Why do you need to buy materials again?" Jiang Ning twitched his lips in embarrassment, "I just built a new house, and I have to buy everything. There are so many materials, and it won''t be enough to make a few quilts! Why don''t you hurry up and save some more this time? Im not in a hurry, Ill just buy something cheap if I dont have it, Id like to buy something else. What? An Yongliang felt that Jiang Ning wanted something special. As soon as he asked, Jiang Ning couldn''t wait to say: "I want pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but they are expensive. The cheaper the better!" An Yongliang was stunned for a moment, then he immediately took Jiang Ning into the house after realizing it. "Not to mention, I did buy some goods here, but most people won''t use them. They are only sold to scholars from poor families. Auntie can take a look." ??Jiang Ning just came here to try her luck, but she didn''t expect that the blind cat bumped into a dead mouse, and she actually bumped into it. She laughed like a sneaky cat and followed An Yongliang. An Yongliang quickly took out the things and explained: "We don''t have a bookstore in the town, but there is one in the county. It is small and shabby. It only sells those two books. Pens, inks, paper and inkstones are not good things, and they are extremely expensive. , I heard those scholars talk about it before in the county town, and I became interested in it. When I went to Fucheng to buy some goods, I bought some and sold them. The price is cheaper than in the bookstores in the county town. Now half of them are sold, ma''am. " ??Jiang Ning is a layman and really doesnt understand the quality of things. He asked with a blank look on his face: "Just tell me the price." An Yongliang said with a smile: "A pen like this uses horse hair, which costs three hundred cents per pen, ox hair pen which costs two hundred and fifty cents, ordinary ink which costs five hundred cents, and pine ink which costs one or two silver. I dont have high-quality rice paper here, only hemp paper. A roll of high-quality hemp paper is 200 liters, and ordinary roll is 100 liters. There are also some other ones, but those are difficult to write on, so I dont recommend you buy them. Ill just buy an inkstone. Enter one, one hundred and twenty cents." Jiang Ning silently did some calculations and found that studying was really expensive. She was really reluctant to spend so much money on these things all at once! (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： money burning thing Chapter 86: Burning Money Perhaps sensing her thoughts, An Yongliang sat down and asked gently: "Are you going to send your child to school?" Jiang Ning nodded and shook his head, "I have this plan, but I haven''t chosen a husband yet, so I put it on hold for the time being. It happened that a distant relative came to the family. He went to school, was literate, and needed some things. After staying at my house for a while, people told me that it could enlighten my children. I was eager to ask about pens, inks, paper and inkstones! I didnt expect this thing to be so expensive! I cant imagine preparing one for each child, and I cant afford that much money. If I only buy one, how should I divide it? " Its not that she is really poor, but she has to pretend to be poor and she knows very well the principle of not showing off her wealth. An Yongliang nodded with understanding and said thoughtfully: "Since the aunt has not planned to send her children to school, we don''t have to pay so much attention to some things, such as this pen. Scholars will compare themselves with each other. When you go to school, you must be like everyone else, and you must be in your own way." You can make it yourself at home, can you get rabbit fur? ??Jiang Nings eyes lit up and he clenched his fists excitedly, You mean I got rabbit fur for you and you can help me make a brush? An Yongliang nodded, "Yes, as long as you prepare the materials, I can make them for you, and I will charge you ten cents for each item." "No problem, no problem! I can do this!" Jiang Ning couldn''t wait to go back to Yang Han to "order". Among the pens, inks, paper and inkstones, paper is consumed the fastest, followed by pens. She really doesnt know how to make pens, but she knows a little bit about paper. If it doesnt work, just think of your own way and try a few more times. If you are self-sufficient, ink and inkstones are better. , she can afford it. An Yongliang also laughed when he saw that his worries turned into joy. ??Jiang Ning bought an inkstone and a strip of ink from him, and ordered ten pens. The pens could only be made after An Yongliang handed over Zhao Yuanwai''s order. It just so happened that she could take advantage of this time to prepare the rabbit fur. ?In addition to these things, she bought a few pieces of winter cloth. Before leaving, Jiang Ning asked casually: "An shop owner is in the business of scholars. Does he know how many scholars there are in Ping''an County? Which scholar has the best character and knowledge?" An Yongliang looked up at her in surprise and thought: "There should be eight scholars in Ping''an County. Two of them are already in their sixties. They have already given up the imperial examination and found a job in the county government. Open a private school. The oldest of the remaining six has also passed his destined age. He has failed many tests and has a weird temperament. When I go to their village to sell goods, I always meet him. He is always talking and talking. It makes my head hurt to hear this guy. You definitely don''t like it. ?The other five are Gao Xiucai from Gaojiazhuang, Tang Xiucai from the county, An Xiucai from Taohua Village, Lin Xiucai from Songxi Town, and He Xiucai from Mapu. Songxi Town and Mapo are both too far away. In my opinion, the most suitable one is Tang Xiucai, a high-ranking scholar. As for An Xiucai from Taohua Village, he is a noble man and only teaches people from the An clan. He will not accept any money from outsiders. , and Taohua Village is not close either, so its not a good choice. " Hearing this, Jiang Ning''s heart sank, "Why is it so difficult to send a child to a private school?" "It''s not difficult! If you ask me, Gao Xiucai and Tang Xiucai are good. The children here will go to their private schools as long as they study." An Yongliang didn''t understand why Jiang Ning looked down on these two scholars. ?Jiang Ning frowned, sighed, and asked without giving up: "Where are those two in Songxi Town and Mapo?" An Yongliang shook his head, "I don''t know about those two. After all, it''s far away from us, and I can''t go there to sell goods. But I heard that these two talents are quite young and have a bright future." ?Jiang Ning had some concerns in his mind, thanked An Yongliang and left quickly with his things. When she returned to the village, she first delivered her things to the courtyard of Qingfeng Mountain. As soon as she walked to the door, she saw Yang Xiaohua playing in the sand on the mound outside the courtyard. There was not even a friend around her. She hurriedly shouted, "Xiaohua, Why are you staying here alone?" ??Yang Xiaohua threw away the sand in her hand and ran to Jiangning, "Xiaoya from the Three Iron and Four Villages said she wanted to study and read with her husband, and she didn''t want to play with me anymore." Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, and actually heard the faint sound of reading coming from the yard. He immediately squatted down and touched her head, and asked, "Do you want to study and read with them?" "Can I do it too?" Yang Xiaohua''s eyes widened in shock. ?Jiang Ning nodded affirmatively. ?Yang Xiaohua immediately smiled and nodded her head vigorously. Jiang Ning led her into the yard and brought Yang Xiaohua to Tian Feng, "This is a child who lives nearby. They are the only family nearby. I asked her to come over and study together and learn to read. If you encounter something, you can call her daddy. Her name is Xiaohua, and her fathers name is Yang Han. Tian Feng was smart and immediately understood what Jiang Ning meant, and immediately called Yang Xiaohua to come over and study together. Jiang Ning took the opportunity to take out the things, "You guys can make do with it for a few days. I''ll ask someone to help me make a pen. As for the paper, you can use this volume first. I''ll see if I can make it myself. If it doesn''t work, let''s talk about it later." Several children were so excited when they saw those things that they wanted to touch but dared not touch them. They all looked at Tian Feng. ?Tian Feng solemnly put the things into the cabinet in the room and locked it, "We will use it after you start practicing calligraphy." A group of little kids nodded obediently. Jiang Ning saw that they were learning well and did not dare to disturb them. After closing the courtyard door, he immediately went to Yang Han''s house and ordered two hares from him. ??After Yang Han learned that Jiang Ning asked Yang Xiaohua to study with Tian Feng, he went directly into the house and picked up two hares that were still alive and gave them to her, "Giving them to you, no money." "How can this be done? One thing comes to another, and you have to calculate the money!" Jiang Ning insisted. ??Yang Han was not good at politeness. His resolute face froze before he squeezed out two words through his teeth, "Shi Wen." What? Ten coins? What is the difference between this and giving it away for free? Jiang Ning thought Yang Han was teasing her. ??Yang Hans stoic face showed no emotion, Its only ten cents, I wont sell any more. ??Jiang Ning: "." She had no choice but to give the honest man ten cents in the end. Looking at the two plump hares in the basket, she always felt that she had taken advantage of him. Since he refused to accept the money, she had to skin the rabbits. The remaining rabbit meat was made into a big dish for the children, and another portion was given to Yang Han. She had never cooked rabbit meat in her previous life, but as soon as she encountered a hare, the system automatically reported a bunch of menus, including a dish of double pepper rabbit, which was very suitable for this kind of weather. She had all the ingredients she needed, so she could make a pot of it. First, clean the rabbit meat, add ginger, garlic, cooking wine, salt, peppercorns, and mix well. Then add an egg white, add sweet potato starch, and mix well again. When the rabbit meat becomes wet and waxy, cover it with a lid and let it sit for more than an hour. , wash the green and red peppers, prepare two vitex sticks and millet peppers, cut them into cubes and set aside, and prepare the water spinach. Pour a certain amount of oil into the pot, heat it to 90% heat, and fry the rabbit meat. This step is very critical. The effect of frying directly determines the success or failure of the entire dish. Take out the rabbit meat that has been fried until it is eighty-mature. Filter out the residue, add oil again, add onions, ginger, garlic, Sichuan peppercorns, and vine peppers, stir-fry over medium heat until fragrant, then add green and red peppers and continue to stir-fry, lower the rabbit meat over high heat, continue to stir-fry, finally add the wok, add salt, Stir-fry the MSG twice more, add half a bowl of boiling water, simmer over high heat for two minutes, and a double pepper rabbit is ready. The smell made him want to eat. Jiang Ning ate a piece of rabbit meat and squinted his eyes happily. He quickly put the rabbit meat into the jar, then put a large pot of multigrain rice, two bamboo tubes of mushroom and egg drop soup, and it was so delicious. Went to the workshop. (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： The best family together Chapter 87: The Best Family Comes Together ??Yang Xiaohua saw Jiang Ning coming to deliver food. She was very discerning and was about to leave, but Jiang Ning pulled her back. Stay with aunt to eat, and then give your father a bowl of rabbit meat after eating. The rabbit meat you are eating today was given by your Uncle Yang Han. Remember to thank him next time you see him! Jiang Ning reminded. All the children nodded their heads, their eyes fixed on the rabbit meat. ??Tian Feng was the same, but he was the oldest here and was the first to come to his senses. He lowered his eyes in embarrassment, "Ms. Jiang, I have cost you money again!" "I didn''t spend any money. Xiaohua''s father gave birth to the rabbit. I originally just wanted the rabbit fur. Forget it. I accept Xiaohua''s father''s love. You can teach Xiaohua how to read and write well in the future." Jiang Ning was not sure. After speaking with concern, he looked at the still-smoking clay kiln and asked, "How many have been burned?" ??Yang Santie hurriedly took her to the side to have a look, "These are all baked by us today. We can read for an hour and do work for an hour without delaying anything." ?This arrangement is really reasonable. The main reason is that calcining takes almost an hour or more at a time. All they need to do is add firewood to maintain the temperature in the kiln. They sit at the stove and add firewood while studying, so there will be no delay. Jiang Ning was completely relieved now. After delivering the meal, he consciously went to the back mountain. While it was still dark, he could get some more things. When it was almost dark, he could go down the mountain and go home with a few children. ?Early the next morning, Jiang Ning went to An Yongliangs house with two rabbit skins. An Yongliang gasped when he saw the two rabbit skins, "Ms. Jiang, I really have yours! How much does it cost to get such beautiful skins?" After asking, he realized something was wrong and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, "I''m used to it. Don''t mind, Mrs. Jiang. Two rabbit skins can make a lot of brushes. How about I make them all?" ?Jiang Ning nodded vigorously, "That''s exactly what I mean. You can do as much as you can. A pen costs ten cents." As soon as the two of them finished talking, there was a knock on the door from Ma''s house. An Yongliang immediately lowered his face and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Ma''s roar came in, "What are you doing! Why is it so hard to ask you for help? Why is it you again!" Ma Shi noticed Jiang Ning in the yard when he was halfway through his words, his whole brow furrowed. Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows and sneered, "What you said is really interesting! Mr. An is open for business, and I come to buy things. Anyone with a discerning eye can imagine it. I didn''t provoke you, but you treat Mr. An''s customers with this attitude. What''s wrong with you? I have a grudge against him and dont wish him well! Fart! Ma became so angry that she started to quarrel with Jiang Ning. An Yongliang frowned and stood in front of Jiang Ning, "Uncle, this is my guest. Do you want to cut off my financial path?" Ma Shi glared at Jiang Ning fiercely. After all, he was asking for help. He swallowed it hard and said, "I won''t talk to you about anything else. Hurry up and find someone for help!" Speaking, Ma wanted to pull An Yongliang away. An Yongliang broke away, with an angry look on his face, "What''s going on? Didn''t the aunt see that I was busy?" Ma Shi put her hands on her hips and cursed angrily, "Why are you so selfish, Busy Busy? We are all part of the same family, and if I have an emergency here, you won''t even help me. You are really a white-eyed wolf!" Mrs. Hu, who had never shown up, came out of the house and snorted coldly, "What the aunt said is really interesting. It was grandma who raised Yongliang. What does it have to do with you? It''s not your turn to scold me like a white-eyed wolf!" Ma was so angry that he roared at An Yongliang: "Are you going to follow me or not?" "No time." An Yongliang turned away. Mrs. Hu sarcastically said, "It''s not my grandma''s fault. I''d better not come to my house, lest I ruin the relationship between my relatives!" "An Yongliang, if you don''t come with me today, don''t recognize our family anymore!" Ma was so angry that he threatened her with harsh words. An Yongliang looked disgusted, "Let''s wait until the aunt can represent the uncle!" ??Mr. Ma was humiliated by two juniors one after another in front of Jiang Ning, an outsider. She couldn''t do anything to them, so she just started acting up on the spot, crying and howling, as if she wanted to attract everyone. The woman opposite the door came out to take a look, stared at Ma on the ground and rolled her eyes, "Why are you making such a fuss! You woke up my grandson and I want you to look good!" Ma Shi glanced at her, remained unmoved and continued howling. When the woman at the door saw him, she became angry, swung a broom from the door and rushed towards Ma. Ma was so frightened that she stood up and ran away, "Liu Cuihua, you crazy woman! Are you sick? Why should you care about my family''s affairs!" "Fart! The dog doesn''t want to take care of your family''s troubles, but it won''t affect my family!" Liu Cuihua said, swinging the broom and returning to the door of her house in an aggressive manner, staring at Ma, "If you dare to let me hear you crying like a wolf again, I will I will definitely hit you until the sky and the earth are unable to respond!" Seeing that An Yongliang and his wife didn''t help her and couldn''t stop making trouble, Mrs. Ma was so angry that she stamped her feet, spit on the ground, and ran away. ?Jiang Ning was amazed, "It''s so good that it makes people speechless!" Liu Cuihua looked at her in surprise, "These words are quite new. Why do you say them?" ?Jiang Ning lowered his eyes and smiled politely at her, "I''ve never seen such a person before, so I can''t judge him." "Ha! What good can you say about that **** Ma? Cats hate dogs, and even mice will avoid her after looking at her!" Liu Cuihua obviously has a lot of resentment towards Ma, and she can even say it unceremoniously in front of An Yongliang. derogatory. Mrs. Hu stepped forward and asked: "Aunt Liu, do you know what trouble happened with my uncle? Why did I hear her say she was looking for someone just now?" Liu Cuihua waved her hand, "It has nothing to do with Uncle Yongliang and the others. It seems something happened to Ma''s relatives on her mother''s side. They said someone was missing. They mobilized the whole village to help but couldn''t find them. They found a few nearby people from the county seat. In this town, I hope your uncle and the others can help. Madam Ma said that one of her sons has to work and the other needs to study. She has no spare time, but her relatives have come to her. She can''t just do nothing and just put the idea on your head. ! I would say you would be unlucky to have an uncle like her in the stall! It''s best not to let her in these days, lest she make another noise and be upset! " Liu Cuihua said, closing the door and entering the house without being polite to An Yongliang and his wife. Mrs. Hu turned around and saw Jiang Ning''s curious face, so she smiled bitterly and explained: "Aunt Liu is our local inquirer, so there is nothing she doesn''t know about. She overheard the auntie gossiping about her behind her back, and the two of them Having made a grudge, Aunt Liu took advantage of the situation and deliberately caused trouble for the aunt, which can be regarded as indirectly helping us. I have to come back to thank you later, otherwise Mrs. Liu will definitely say behind her back that I dont know how to be a good person! " ?Jiang Ning shook her head. After hearing these worldly things, she felt dizzy and hurried home. As soon as he reached the entrance of the alley, he saw Mrs. Ma, Mr. Qian and Mr. Chen talking not far away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： Try making paper Chapter 88 Trying to Make Paper She deliberately slowed down, and saw Ma''s face look troubled, and said: "Aunt, it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s just that I really can''t help! I just asked, and several women nearby said that we are here Without outsiders, your child wouldnt have come to our place! ??Ms. Chen looked very displeased and said, "Isn''t An Gaolin''s nephew a salesman? He walks around the streets, let him ask!" Ma''s face suddenly grew long, "Don''t you think I didn''t expect it? I just went to their house, and the two of them were unfamiliar white-eyed wolves. When I heard that they wanted to help me find someone, they didn''t even open the door. Come on, I even threatened them and they didnt take it to heart. Its obvious that they have toughened their wings and dont take me as an aunt in their eyes. Auntie, please stop poking at my heart! ??Ms. Chen couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at her, "It''s useless! The two juniors can''t handle it, so what else can you expect? If I say they are disobedient, they should be severely punished." "Okay! Why are you talking so much now? The most important thing is to find someone!" Old Man Qian interrupted Chen''s complaint. Mrs. Chen was embarrassed and angry, "Why are you angry at me? If you want to blame that **** Tian! If you insist on forcing him away, that kid will definitely make our whole family angry! When we find him That kid must coax him back, even if he makes Tian kneel down and kowtow to him for the sake of Awens future! ??Ms. Chen was so angry that she couldn''t think of anything to say. Old Man Qian glared at her fiercely. Seeing that Mr. Ma looked impatient and didn''t even listen to what Mr. Chen was saying, he quickly changed the subject, "Go and ask again!" Ma murmured reluctantly: "Aunt, you said before that you would let Yongren study with Awen. Does this still count?" Mrs. Chen immediately glared, "Why are you mentioning this matter now? If Awen''s house can''t try it, why would your son bother with Awen?" When Ma thought about it, it was indeed true, so he could only ignore it for the time being, "Then don''t forget it!" Lets go, lets help find someone! Chen urged impatiently, and the three of them immediately ran towards the main street. ??Jiang Ning followed them leisurely, and when they reached the main street, she realized that the Qian family had really mobilized a lot of people to look for Tian Feng. Wherever she went, she would meet two or three people asking questions, and some people stopped her. ?Jiang Ning frowned and turned away without wanting to answer the questioner. ??The people from Qianjiazhuang were stunned for a moment, with an unhappy look on their faces, "Who are you! Why are you looking at people with your nostrils in the air if you''re just asking about something?" Do you think she will know? another guessed. The two looked at each other and immediately followed Jiang Ning. ?Jiang Ning realized that someone was following him when he walked out of the town. He couldn''t help but sneer and speed up towards the banyan tree village. As soon as he entered the village, he saw a bunch of old men and old ladies sitting under the banyan tree at the entrance of the village, chatting in the sun while doing work. ??In the past, Jiang Ning always took a detour when seeing them, but now he deliberately stepped forward to say hello. ?The group of people were all shocked. Liu, the village chiefs daughter-in-law, asked in surprise: Datou mother, are you going to town again? Youre not going to the market today! Jiang Ning gave a big smile and said, "I got some things and went to the town. By the way, I just saw the Qian family in the town." A group of people immediately looked at her gossiping. Ms. Liu heard the Gao Qian family frowning subconsciously, "They didn''t bother you, did they?" Ever since Qian robbed the key from her house and caused so many troubles, Mrs. Liu has not had a good impression of anyone named Qian. Jiang Ning shook his head, "Not only the Qian family, but also a lot of people from Qianjiazhuang seemed to be here. They said they were looking for them. Even I was stopped by them for questioning. Humph! I was too lazy to pay attention to them. They asked me to talk about the Qian family. It''s definitely not a good thing to maintain such a top-notch Qian''s Village! Uncles and aunties, please be careful, they can still get into our village if you don''t protect it!" Liu''s face suddenly changed and she was furious, "How dare they! Let''s beat each one out!" Yes! Let them see that our people in Rongshu Village are not easy to bully! The old man and lady beside him immediately agreed. Jiang Ning achieved his goal, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and left. After a while, the two people following Jiang Ning poked their heads out and looked at each other, "Which village is this?" The other person shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Why don''t you go up and ask?" ??Anyway, there are so many people at the entrance of the village, so just ask anyone. The two men approached Liu and others, and as soon as they said that they were from Qianjiazhuang, they were immediately hostile to everyone. ?The two of them felt cold, hugging each other and retreating, "You, you, you, you, don''t mess around! We are good people!" Ms. Liu sneered, "A good person? How can Qianjiazhuang protect even the scum of the Qian family? Get lost! If you dare to step into our Banyan Village again, I will make your brains explode!" Only when they heard the word "Rongshu Village" did they understand why Jiang Ning didn''t talk to them. They ran out of the village in fear. They didn''t sit down on the ground until they were sure that no one was catching up. They took turns scolding the old man Qian and his family. head. After Jiang Ning returned, he first went to the workshop to explain the situation. Then he returned home and began to think about how to make paper. He remembered that the paper used by the ancients was soaked in bark to soften it and then beaten repeatedly and soaked in lime water. After many times, Work until all the bark becomes a paste, and then continue pounding. The more pounded the better. Although she knew the general steps, the actual operation was definitely not that easy, and the selection of raw materials was also a science. She had no idea which kind of vegetable skin was most suitable. In the end, I simply took out some bark from all kinds of trees, including straw and wheat straw. I threw all these things in bundles into the creek to soak, and waited for ten days and a half before going over to see the situation. ??The villagers thought she was working on something good, but when they took a closer look, their brows were almost knotted. ?Jiang Ning couldn''t tell what she was doing before the things were made, so rumors spread in Rongshu Village that Jiang was mentally abnormal. When Mrs. Zhou heard the news, she hurriedly brought her two children to see her. They met Mr. Zhang on the road. They looked at each other, understood each other''s thoughts instantly, and walked away together. ??Jiang Ning didn''t expect so many people to come to her, so she led them into the house suspiciously. Zhang looked her up and down, confused, "It looks fine! Why is it not normal?" ?Jiang Ning: ?????? Zhou had a worried look on her face, "Sister-in-law, has something happened to you? Why do people in the village say you are mentally abnormal? You also said you were playing with tree bark when you were free. No matter how I heard it, I felt something was wrong." ?Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, then he held his stomach and laughed until tears almost came out. When Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhou saw it, they became even more worried. Jiang Ning calmed down and explained: "I just wanted to make some gadgets, but I didn''t know what materials were suitable, so I just tried them all. I didn''t expect that the people in the village would see me like this, hahaha." "You''re still laughing!" Mrs. Zhou was speechless. "Did you know that my mother is also worried, but my second uncle can''t be away from me for a long time, so he can only ask someone to come and talk to me." As he spoke, Mr. Zhou looked at Yang Fugui, who was playing with Yang Laigui, with a flash of worry in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： Yang Fugui sees a doctor Chapter 89 Yang Fugui sees a doctor Jiang Ning followed her gaze and said, "Fugui should have almost recovered!" Mrs. Zhou sighed and opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. After a while, she lowered her voice and said in Jiang Ning''s ear: "I think that child is not as clever as before after being seriously ill. Look, when Lai Gui teases him, he He only giggles, doesn''t know how to hide, and often comes close to you." Jiang Ning looked surprised. He looked at Yang Fugui carefully and found that there was indeed something different about him, but the difference was very subtle. Unless he was in contact with him every day, outsiders probably wouldn''t be able to detect it. "How long has this been going on? Have you ever seen a doctor?" ? Mrs. Zhou shook her head and smiled bitterly, "My sister-in-law is also aware of the situation at home. All the food left over from the autumn harvest that was enough to chew was sold, and she didn''t have much money. Something like this happened again at the second house. If I dont have money, my parents and the third child must help me. Now we dont have a few coins left at home. Even if we take Fugui to see a doctor, we dont have the money to get medicine. In addition, the third child and the others are not at home, so I am alone. Women dont dare to make up their minds. Does Aniang know? ??Mr. Zhou nodded, "I specially brought Fugui to show it to my mother-in-law and my second uncle. The two of them didn''t say anything except wiping their tears. They probably really can''t afford the money." Jiang Ning''s face tightened, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Tomorrow morning, you and Fugui will wait for me at the entrance of the village. I will take you to the town to find a doctor." Sister-in-law. Zhou didnt expect Jiang Ning to say that and was stunned. ??Jiang Ning sneered, "Although I hate the second wife and the couple, I''m not willing to risk a child''s death! Besides, my father and mother are very good to me. If something happens to Fugui, the old couple will probably have a hard time." Zhou''s face was touched. Mrs. Zhang sighed at the side: "I would say that you, the eldest uncle who had a falling out with his second wife, treat wealth better than his own mother treats him. Since you are going to town tomorrow, I will go with you and go to the future by the way." Take a trip to the in-laws. ?Jiang Ning''s eyes lit up, "Yo! Is this what we agreed on again?" ??Mr. Zhou nodded with delight, "I''m telling you, you''ve seen that family before. It''s the Wu family across from Anhuang Lang." ?Jiang Ning was shocked, "What a coincidence?" "Unfortunately, I was tricked last time! I learned my lesson and only look for reliable people to be matchmakers. The most reliable person in our village must be the village chief''s wife. It just so happens that her sister has a suitable matchmaker. My daughter, I made peace with my Axiao. I originally thought that she from the town would look down on us from the village. Unexpectedly, when someone came over, the two children actually saw each other, and it became a thing! " Mr. Zhang was obviously very satisfied with this marriage, and there was a smile on her eyes and brows as she spoke. Jiang Ning and Zhou quickly congratulated him. Early the next morning, Zhou led Yang Fugui to wait for Jiang Ning at the entrance of the village. ?Now that the farm is slack, the old man and the old woman have little sleep and sit under the big banyan tree at dawn. A woman asked curiously: "Yang has a family. I just saw your sister-in-law leaving the village yesterday. Why are you taking your child out of the village today? Oh! Isn''t this Yang Dou''s family? Why didn''t you take your son with you?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zhou with gossip. Zhou is clumsy-tongued and introverted. His face instantly turned red after being stared at by so many people. He spoke the truth as soon as he spoke. A group of old people were surprised to learn that Jiang Ning was taking Yang Fugui to the town to see a doctor. "The sun really does rise from the west! Has Jiang changed his gender?" an old man asked suspiciously. Everyone nodded in agreement. Mrs. Liu had just arrived with her things, and happened to overhear their conversation. She looked at Yang Fugui with a hint of pity in her eyes, "Both Jiang''s sons are promising, and their lives are better than those with two or three bedrooms. It''s a good thing that she is willing to help. If you want I say that people should praise them more when they are getting better, not those who are good or not. ??Ms. Liu is the village chief''s wife, and her words are still very meaningful. The other old men and women immediately praised Jiang Ning so much that Mrs. Zhou had goosebumps all over the floor after hearing this. After a while, Mrs. Zhang also came. Mrs. Liu learned that she was going to Wu''s house, and said quickly: "Wait a moment, and you can help me bring something to my sister." Liu made a quick trip back and handed a bundle to Zhang. Just as Jiang Ning arrived, the group sped up and hurried on. When they arrived in the town, the group of people separated. Zhang went to Wu''s house, while Jiang Ning led Zhou and Yang Fugui to Hong''antang. She told the old doctor about the situation. The old doctor took Yang Fugui''s pulse and frowned more and more. After a while, he let go of Yang Fugui''s hand and asked, "My child, how old are you?" Seven years old. Where do you live? Rongshu Village. Who is there at home? Sister-in-law and brother. The old doctor looked at Jiang Ning and Zhou, and they nodded quickly. The old doctor muttered: "It seems that his brain has not been burned so far, and there is nothing wrong with his pulse." Before he finished speaking, there was a noise outside the hospital. "Liu Cuihua, you bitch! I''m going to chop you to death!" Ma angrily raised her kitchen knife and ran after Liu Cuihua. ?Liu Cuihua rushed into the hospital holding the wound on her head. ?This scene stimulated Yang Fugui. His eyes widened and he kept trembling. By the time Jiang Ning realized something was wrong with him, he was speechless. ?Zhou was shocked and said, "Doctor, doctor, help me." ?Ma family is still chasing Liu Cuihua. The hospital was in chaos. ??The old doctor quickly asked his medicine disciples to carry Yang Fugui to the backyard for treatment. The other medicine disciples stepped forward to stop Ma. However, Ma had a kitchen knife in his hand, and they were afraid of being accidentally injured. For a moment, they were unable to do anything to him. Jiang Ning was so angry that he went out to borrow a sickle and rushed into the hospital, shouting, "Mr. Ma, put down your kitchen knife!" Ma''s eyes were red with anger and she had no sense at all. When she saw Jiang Ning threatening her with a sickle, she suddenly rushed towards her. ?Other people in the hospital screamed. Just when Ma was approaching, Jiang Ning quickly dodged with quick eyes and hands. Ma threw herself directly on the medicine cabinet and hit her head hard. ??Jiang Ning stepped forward and grabbed the kitchen knife before she could react. ?It was only then that the medicine disciples reacted and rushed forward to control Ma. Ma was pressed to the ground, struggling desperately, and kept cursing, "You dirty old pious woman, shameless prostitute, if you dare to seduce my man, I will drag you to **** with you even if you die, bah" ?Ma Shi kept spitting on the ground while cursing. Liu Cuihua was furious as she covered the wound on her forehead. Relying on the fact that Ma was under control and could not do anything to her, she immediately ran over and kicked Ma severely, "Damn you bitch! Don''t think that I can let you throw dirt on me without a man." , If I dont tear up your bad mouth today, I wont call you Liu Cuihua! "Hey, eh, aunt, calm down, madam, calm down, you are here to see the injury! Stop the fight! If the fight continues, we won''t have to open the medical center!" The medicine practitioner was about to cry anxiously. ?An Gaolin and Zhang were chasing after each other. Seeing the situation in the hospital, one hurried over to rescue Ma and the other rushed towards Liu Cuihua. "My dear, your injury is not light! Where is the doctor?" Zhang looked around anxiously and happened to see Jiang Ning, who was holding a sickle and panting not far away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： Crazy Ma Chapter 90 Crazy Ma Zhang''s eyes lit up, "Aning, where is the doctor?" ?Jiang Ning pointed to the backyard, stared at Mr. Ma warily, and said, "We are treating Fugui, what''s going on with them?" An Gaolin helped Ma up from the ground, and Ma wanted to fight Liu Cuihua again. Liu Cuihua was furious, "My surname is An! Take care of your mother-in-law. If you can''t take care of her well, I won''t mind taking care of it for you!" An Gaolin looked guilty and looked like a good old man with no temper. "Okay, okay, I will take good care of her when I go back. I will definitely not let her cause trouble again." "An Gaolin! Who is your mother-in-law? How can you turn your elbows away? You still say that you two are innocent, bah! You can''t even believe it!" Ma was so angry that she rushed forward like a shrew. . An Gaolin hugged her tightly and said, "Stop making trouble! Do you have to ruin my errand?" Hearing the words, Ma finally stopped, but his mouth was still roaring, spittle flying everywhere. At this time, the old doctor finally came out of the backyard and walked straight to Jiang Ning, "Did the child encounter any major changes before?" ?Jiang Ning was startled and nodded slightly, "He was held hostage by gangsters before and was almost strangled to death." The people around him couldn''t help but gasped after hearing this. The old doctor sighed, "No wonder! This child''s temperament has changed drastically after being stimulated. Normally, there is no problem. Once he encounters a similar situation, he will become ill. The symptoms are similar to before. As long as he is taken away as soon as possible and comforted , it will be fine once the child calms down. But he was frightened like this today. I am worried that he will have a fever when he goes back, so I will prescribe him some tranquilizers and decoct them for him when he goes back. Also, try to have someone around him to keep him company, so that he will not be irritated again, and he will wait for three to five years. Maybe this situation will ease. " The old doctor''s words were very clear. Yang Fugui was so frightened by Ma. Jiang Ning looked at Ma with a bad look. Ma''s face changed, and he shouted with anger: "What are you looking at? Bad luck! Nothing good happens every time I meet you!" ??Jiang Ning walked straight towards her, stretched out his hand, "Compensate." Ma Shi laughed angrily, "You must be sick!" ??Jiang Ning stared at her coldly, "It''s okay not to compensate. I''ll go to the Yamen immediately to beat the drum and complain. Anyway, my children can''t be frightened for no reason." "You" Ma wanted to say something else, but An Gaolin covered her mouth and said repeatedly: "We will pay!" ??Jiang Ning muttered: "I have to be compensated for the child''s medical expenses, mental damage expenses and the fact that this crazy woman almost cut me down today." ?Jiang Ning clapped his fingers and blatantly extorted money. Zhang''s family all stared straight at him. Ma was furious and struggled harder and harder. Fortunately, An Gaolin was strong and kept Ma under control. ?Jiang Ning got the money as he wished, and then he didn''t look at Ma again. After An Gaolin and Ma left, the medical center instantly became clean. The old doctor treated Liu Cuihua''s wound, and Mrs. Zhang had to send Liu Cuihua back. ?Jiang Ning also wanted to observe Yang Fugui''s situation again, so they went to Liu Cuihua''s house together. Before they could enter Wu''s house, the door opposite opened first. Mrs. Hu did not expect to see Jiang Ning and the others at all. She was stunned for a moment before saying to Liu Cuihua: "Auntie, are you okay?" Liu Cuihua waved her hand, "Fortunately, you were smart enough to run to An Gaolin. If it had been anyone else, you wouldn''t have been able to control that crazy woman!" Mrs. Hu turned sideways and invited everyone into the house. Liu Cuihua thought that there was still a little milk baby at home and it was really difficult to entertain people, so she followed her in. Mrs. Hu took the opportunity to explain: "Today Yongliang went to Zhao Yuan''s house to deliver goods, but he happened to be away. I couldn''t stop my uncle from making trouble, so I had to run to find him." Mrs. Zhang frowned, "Is there something wrong with Mrs. Ma''s brain? She rushed to the door for no reason, shouting to kill her, and she took the Wu family''s kitchen knife, but she can handle it!" Hu subconsciously looked at Liu Cuihua. Liu Cuihua snorted angrily, "There''s something wrong with my brain! I''m a dead man, and it''s not like I can''t live without a man! Her man is such a weakling that I won''t even look at him twice when I see him. She takes care of herself! Because not long after my grandson was born, I told An Gaolin that he would come to my house at another time to collect night incense. Who knows where Ma heard the rumor that An Gaolin and I were not innocent, and today he rushed to my house to cause trouble. sick! " Mrs. Hu nodded and confirmed Liu Cuihua''s words, "My aunt''s children are not easy to take care of. They always cry at night, so I ask my uncle to come to the door at different times. There is a sound every time the door is opened and closed. My family can hear it clearly. Uncle Every time I collect the night fragrance and leave, there is no such mess. " Liu Cuihua slammed the table angrily, "I think she is deliberately looking for trouble!" Liu Cuihua said and looked at Mrs. Zhang, "My dear, let me tell you the truth! Mrs. Ma wanted to be a matchmaker for my daughter before, and the matchmaker was the boy from Qianjiazhuang named Qian Wen. After all, we are scholars, and we will definitely not refuse such a good thing. I originally said it well, but I didn''t expect Qian Wen''s mother to come to my door secretly. What she said was that our two families are not in the same family, and her son will marry in the future. A girl from a scholarly family. Ah! If it weren''t for Ma''s matchmaking, I wouldn''t have come to her home. If I didn''t agree, I could make it clear. What does it mean that she had to carry someone behind her back? Dont you just want to be this evil person? I immediately scolded her and kicked her out. Unexpectedly, that woman left my house and went directly to see Mr. Ma, saying that I was a big talker, and that I looked down on the Qian family and the marriage would not work. Ma is a brainless person who only listens and believes. She came to my house and made a big fuss. From then on, we became enemies. She happened to see you when you came over today. After a little inquiry, she found out about the relationship between our two families. She did it on purpose. Choose this time to come over and cause trouble for everyone! " Mrs. Zhang didn''t expect that there were so many things going on here, and her face was very ugly. She gritted her teeth and told Liu Cuihua about Yang Xiao''s previous marriage proposal, "I was scared away by Mr. Ma before, and even their girls didn''t dare to look at each other. I didnt expect that after going all the way around, I could still be related to their family, what a **** fate! Liu Cuihua covered her mouth and her eyes widened, "Fortunately you didn''t go to see me. If you did, don''t get rid of this piece of dog-skin plaster easily!" Huh? Mrs. Zhang was puzzled. Liu Cuihua looked at Mrs. Hu and said with a smile: "There are some things I can''t say, but you can find out for yourself." Mrs. Hu lowered her eyes and said with a helpless smile: "Madam, you have already opened your mouth, so you don''t need to half-talk and half-hidden, which makes people scratch their heads." "Then I''ll tell you!" Liu Cuihua cleared her throat and said, "The first man An Fangfang fell in love with was from Qianjiazhuang. I heard that there was some connection. She said she couldn''t get along with her as soon as she came up. She has to work and only have children. The man must provide her with good food and drink, and she must not be wronged. She must be given six taels of silver as a bride price and a new house. Do you think she can agree to it? " "That''s definitely not possible!" Mrs. Zhang blurted out without thinking, "Why should she? At most she is a little fatter than others!" Liu Cuihua laughed and said: "Normal people think so, but An Fangfang and Ma don''t think so. They think this request is already very unfair to An Fangfang. The man couldn''t help but mocked An Fangfang and wanted to die. She said that the man who bullied her must be held responsible. Do you think there is any justice? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： Found the right person Chapter 91 Youve found the right person Hiss! Everyone gasped. Zhou asked eagerly: "Then what? How can this matter be good?" "Because it was from Qianjiazhuang, it was Ma''s relatives who came forward to resolve the matter. Since then, An Fangfang has become famous around Qianjiazhuang. There is not a single unmarried man in the county or surrounding areas. Dare to kiss her. Ma didn''t give up, and even spent money to find matchmakers in the county town, but none of them were satisfied. Later, they had to search in several other towns, and they really found the second unlucky guy. I heard that his family still owned a shop, but The one who made them jealous was showing off everywhere even before they had even written their horoscopes. Some people couldn''t bear it and deliberately made trouble and told the other party about Anjia''s situation in advance. This marriage was ruined again. There are a few others behind, but they can''t reach an agreement due to various reasons. They are almost turning into old girls if they keep dragging them. If they continue like this, they will lose their hands, so they have to go to the countryside to look for them. " After hearing what Liu Cuihua said, Mrs. Zhang excitedly held Jiang Ning''s hand, with tears in her eyes, "A Ning, you first helped my Ayong, and then you saved my Axiao. You are my family''s lucky star! Don''t worry. , I will definitely provide you with an immortal tablet when you get back!" ??Jiang Ning was so frightened that the hairs on his hair stood up, "Don''t! It''s okay as long as you feel like it. We won''t punish those vain people." ?Afraid that Ms. Zhang would talk about worshiping her again, she quickly changed the subject, "Why did Mr. Ma want to bring your girl and Qian Wen together in the first place?" Liu Cuihua said with some sadness: "My husband was not dead at that time. He was working as a **** in the **** agency. He was also a capable person in the **** agency. He often went to the capital. Qian Wen had to go there if he wanted to take the imperial examination. You know where to go?" How difficult is it to travel to the capital? ?Jiang Ning humbly asked for advice. Liu Cuihua pondered: "To get to the capital from us, we have to go to Quzhou Prefecture first. If you take the official road, you have to pass through five prefectures all the way north. There are countless mountain bandits and bandits along the way. Sometimes you will encounter wild animals in the wilderness. Unexpected incidents say Just come. For ordinary people, if you go to the capital by yourself, you will most likely get into trouble, and you will have to follow a caravan or **** team. The caravan does not know the details and is prone to trouble. The safest way is to follow the **** team. A trip costs at least three or four taels of silver. It is not easy for the Qian family to support a scholar. If you can marry my family, you can not only save these three or four taels of silver. With money, you dont even have to worry about food rations on the road, and it can also ensure that he reaches the capital safely. If it were you, would you be tempted? " ?It was the first time that everyone knew how difficult it was to travel far away, and they were speechless for a while. Jiang Ning nodded and said, "If this is the case, the Qian family still makes money by marrying your family. Then why would Qian Wen''s mother do such a thing?" "Who knows!" Liu Cuihua sneered angrily, "My man had an accident last year, and now my son has taken over his duties and is also working in the **** agency." Before he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door outside. ? Hu hurried over and opened the door. After a while, An Yongliang and Wu Changfeng came in together. ??Wu Changfeng was furious when he saw Liu Cuihua with gauze on her head, "Aniang, how are you? That **** old godly woman, I''m going to kill her right now!" "Wait a minute!" Liu Cuihua took Wu Changfeng''s hand, "That''s a fool. She doesn''t have a long memory if you beat her. Go ask for money and be polite. What did your father say before? ? Be polite first and then attack with force. "Yes! It''s just courtesy first and then attack. If they don''t want to pay, then we''ll take action!" Liu Cuihua clenched her fists. ?Wu Changfeng went out immediately to do it. Zhang was a little worried, "Is this really okay? He is alone." Liu Cuihua waved her hands, very proudly, "My son can fight one against ten! Last year when he was in the capital, a senior official was attacked and he helped him! People thanked him for saving his life and gave him a hundred taels for his help! " Hiss! Ms. Zhang was so shocked that she could hardly close her mouth. Jiang Ning''s heart moved slightly. One hundred taels was not a small amount. Wu Changfeng was definitely not saving an ordinary high-ranking official. Maybe he could ask him about the Huang family. ?Thinking of this, her eyes instantly turned eager when she looked at Liu Cuihua. While everyone was talking, Wu Changfeng came back not long after leaving, with an extra money bag in his hand, "Auntie, An Gaolin''s family is really poor. They only scraped together 400 yuan. You can just accept it." Ill ask them for money later. Liu Cuihua generously put the money into her arms, "I deserve this!" ?Wu Changfeng nodded vigorously, and then thanked Jiang Ning and others. ?Jiang Ning asked curiously: "When will Wu Escort go to the capital again?" ??Wu Changfeng grinned, "Auntie, just call me Changfeng. I''ll probably go there when the snow melts in spring. What? Does Auntie have something to do?" Jiang Ning nodded. Seeing so many people present, he said, "I want to ask you to help me find out something. Don''t worry, I understand the rules. I won''t give you a lot of money." Liu Cuihua felt relieved after hearing this, and the more she looked at Jiang Ning, the more satisfied she became, "What a big deal! If you hadn''t helped me today, maybe that madman Ma would have chopped me with a kitchen knife, and your children, even though I''m not It was intentional, but I was really frightened, and I should take responsibility. Changfeng, your aunts affairs must be handled well. ?Wu Changfeng nodded vigorously and followed Jiang Ning to the yard to talk. Jiang Ning organized his speech and whispered: "I would like to ask you to help me find out about a family fifteen years ago. The surname was Huang. The head of the family was called Huang Shi. He was a censor. He was framed for impeaching a powerful man at that time, and the whole family was exiled. , the matter of women being converted into slaves must have been quite a big deal at the time, and it is not difficult to find out. I mainly want to know the current situation of the Huang family. " ?Wu Changfeng glanced at Jiang Ning in surprise, "Auntie is related to the Huang family?" Jiang Ning hesitated and said, "It doesn''t count, but there is an old friend who has a relationship with the Huang family. Unfortunately, she has passed away. I want to fulfill her last wish." "That''s it!" Wu Changfeng suddenly realized and said in deep thought: "What happened fifteen years ago is too long ago. The current Holy Emperor ascended the throne ten years ago and once granted amnesty to the world. Maybe the Huang family has been pardoned, but not necessarily. Auntie, don''t worry. I will make inquiries for you when I go to the capital next time." Jiang Ning was overjoyed and thanked him profusely. He stuffed a couple of silver coins into Wu Changfeng''s arms and refused to refuse. "One thing comes to another. This matter is very important to me. If you don''t accept it, I won''t feel at ease." ?Wu Changfeng had no choice but to accept the money. The two of them returned to the house, and there was no emotional change on their faces. On the way back, Ms. Zhang was filled with emotion when she talked about the Wu familys affairs, Do you think this marriage is a result of my familys high ranking? Jiang Ning glanced at her and secretly thought that the Zhang family was indeed lucky, and smiled gently, "You can''t say that. Although the Wu family is rich, what they do is too dangerous and they have seen too many dangers, so they must hope that the girl You can find a down-to-earth and sensible family. Although your family is not as rich as the Wu family, you two have good tempers, and Ah Xiao is sensible, down-to-earth and capable. When the Wu family girl comes to your family, she will definitely not have to suffer from the cowardice of her mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and sister-in-law. As long as the Wu family gives more dowry, their girls will definitely not have a hard time, so you just need to be nice to their girls and dont worry about it so much! " Zhang thought about it and realized that it really made sense, and she immediately felt relieved. ?Jiang Ning followed Zhou and Yang Fugui to the old house and took out a purse from his arms. Chapter 92： Jiangnings ambition Chapter 92 Jiang Nings Ambition "This is the money I got from Ma today. There are three hundred coins. Just take it. This child needs to be carefully raised for a while. If it doesn''t work, just send it back to the west of the village. There are fewer people there and it is clean. You can take good care of it. . If you need anything, you can come to me. Although I dont have anything good there, I can still think of something. Mr. Zhou''s face turned red as she held her purse, "Sister-in-law, if it weren''t for you, Mr. Ma wouldn''t have given me this money. I..." ??Jiang Ning interrupted her angrily, "Just take it if I tell you to, why are you being polite to me! Besides, I really don''t care about taking that stinky bitch''s money!" After Jiang Ning left, Mrs. Zhou packed up and quickly took her two children to the west of the village. ?In this kind of weather, it is most comfortable to bask in the sun. Yang Laoer couldn''t move his feet and it was cold in the house, so Mrs. Li helped him sit in the yard while she worked on the edge. Seeing them coming, Ms. Li quickly asked: "Have you visited your sister-in-law? Isn''t she really abnormal?" Mrs. Zhou couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, don''t listen to those people''s nonsense! Sister-in-law is very nice. She just wanted to make something but didn''t know how to make it, so she trimmed some more bark. It was not just for fun. As for sister-in-law, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t say anything about what she was going to do. She didn''t even say a word about it, so it was all in vain. There is a problem with wealth and honor, I have to tell you about it. " ?Li and Yang Laoer subconsciously looked at Yang Fugui and saw that his expression was a little bad, so they couldn''t help but worry. ??Yang Laoer even waved to Yang Fugui and asked him to pass. ?Yang Fugui hid behind Zhou in fear, holding on to her clothes tightly. "Brother and sister, he is rich and honorable." Yang Laoer was shocked and a little hurt. His son used to be very close to him, even closer than to Qian, but now he looks at him with strange eyes. Zhou sighed, knelt down to comfort Yang Fugui, and asked Yang Laigui to lead him into the house to play. Then he slowly said: "Yesterday, I told my sister-in-law about some strange things about Fugui, and she said she would take us to the town today. See a doctor. The doctor took a look at him and said there was nothing wrong with him. However, something went wrong at the hospital at this time. Fugui was stimulated and fell ill, and the doctor discovered the problem. According to the doctor, Fugui''s temperament changed drastically due to the stimulation, and he needed to rest. I can''t be stimulated anymore. You all know how big a deal the second sister-in-law''s matter is. ??Those people in the village spoke very unpleasantly. I was worried that it would be bad for Fugui to stay there, so I wanted to bring him back here. At least I wouldn''t have to listen to those bad words, and I wouldn''t pull him to say anything bad about his mother-in-law. " Hearing this, Ms. Li was so distressed that she wiped away tears, "That **** thing Qian, if it weren''t for her, Fugui wouldn''t be so pitiful." Yang Laoer''s eyes were red and his nails were embedded in his flesh. He took a deep breath and said to Mrs. Zhou: "Thank you brother and sister, and thank you sister-in-law. The wealth is with me. I will take care of it myself in the future. I will definitely not let anything happen to him again." " ??Mr. Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, took out the three hundred coins, and told her the way down. When Mrs. Li heard that it was compensation, she immediately collected the money and went back to the house to get a basket of vegetables and gave it to Mrs. Zhou, "You take some of it back and give the rest to my family. Thank you for your hard work today. I plan to spend time in my hometown in the spring." Second, raise some chickens and ducks here, and then give some to the boss after the chickens and ducks lay eggs. Hearing this, Mrs. Zhou felt a little unreliable. "Auntie, don''t wait to raise chickens to lay eggs. When you want to catch chickens, you can help my sister-in-law catch some. I think she will definitely want it." ?Jiang Ning has planned a place specifically to raise these things, and it is still empty now. "Sure! Ask her later to see how much she needs, and I''ll catch it for her." Mrs. Li happily agreed. ??Yang Laoer said slowly from the side: "Mom, that money" "Okay! I know what you are going to say. I know it well. You need to heal your legs first and wait until your father and Lao San come back at the end of the year." Mrs. Li was thinking about things in her mind and did not continue to break up with Yang Lao Er. He turned around and went into the house to see his grandson. As soon as Jiang Ning came back, he went directly to the workshop. It was probably working time, and the children were not studying but making shell ash. ?Jiang Ning opened the door and saw Yang Erdan also there, and asked hurriedly: "How long will Capt. Gao have to do the work there?" Yang Erdan took some time out of his busy schedule and replied: "Come on, Grandpa is very good. It only took him two days to discover what everyone is good at. He arranged everyone''s work as fully as possible. Gao Captou''s family is very satisfied. Gaojiazhuang The villagers were all excited when they saw the house built by Grandpa and were ready to wait for the final result. I guess after the Gaotou job is completed, people will come to us for work, but I dont know how many. " Yang Erdans eyes sparkled with dazzling light as he spoke. Jiang Ning was happy to see him in such high spirits, Then you guys work hard, as long as you do well, we wont have to worry about having no work, but I want to give you some advice. ??Now only the three of you are taking over this job, and the rest are the helpers you have found. It''s definitely okay in the short term, but it won''t be okay if you want to keep this rice for a long time! You need to develop your own team, that is, manpower. For example, find a few people who are about the same age as you. You can trust them and they will be willing to work with you. Lets talk about the most practical issue. Now with Santie and the others helping you look after the workshop, and your Uncle Yang Han helping to transport oyster shells, we can still meet the demand. Once there are more jobs, this wont work. The workshop must be expanded. At least three or four people need to be in the workshop for a long time to bake shell ash, and also need manpower for breaking adobe and the like. ?The other issue is money, how to divide it? Or how to pay wages, these are all very particular. Do you think what Aniang said makes sense? " ??This is the first time Yang Erdan heard this statement. He seemed to have opened up a new way of thinking and was stunned. "Aniang, according to what you said, can our business be bigger?" "What else? If there is no future in this job, I won''t let you waste your time on it!" Jiang Ning looked at Yang Erdan with a smile and patted his head lovingly, "Okay, I just want you to You know what you are doing, remember to recognize a few words with A Feng when you have time, just be able to write and read, it will definitely be good for you. " Yang Erdan''s heart was filled with excitement when he heard that. He immediately nodded heavily and shouted to Tian Feng: "Afeng, I want to learn how to read with you. You can teach me to read ten words a day. No, can I read five words?" ??Tian Feng was sitting on the stove burning firewood, with a streak of ashes still on his face. He rolled his eyes in confusion, "You told me the same thing in the morning, but now I don''t even understand a single word!" ??Yang Erdan scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a naive smile: "From now on, I will learn how to read with you. No, I will stay here at night. I will definitely learn it hard!" Tian Feng''s face looked much better now, and he said to Jiang Ning: "Auntie, Xiaoya and Xiaohua from Santie and Sizhuang can now recognize twenty characters, especially Sizhuang and Xiaoya. They are two very smart people. Its just a pass, and I can calm down and study. Xiaohua is also good, but she cant come here all day, so she has to learn slowly. She is smart, but she cant sit still and forgets quickly. Jiang Ning was pleased and sighed, "It shows that you are really interested in this child. You have figured out their temperament in just a few days. I have good news for you." Good news? Tian Feng looked surprised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： Try Pan Kang Chapter 93 Try Pan Kang Jiang Ning told him about asking Wu Changfeng, "This time the Wu family owes me a favor. I paid the money. Wu Changfeng will definitely take notice. We can only wait until he comes back from the capital next year. The best result is ten years." The former new emperor gave a general amnesty to the world, including your maternal grandfather''s family, so that your mother''s matter would not become a knife hanging over your head. The worst case scenario is that your maternal grandfathers family is not pardoned, and you still have to bear the guilt. Thats okay. Your mother has long since been buried. Even if your aunt spreads your mothers life story everywhere, it will be useless. There will be no evidence to prove it. At that time, my aunt can help you and let you leave this sad place and start over. There are many possibilities in this life. You will know it when you go out and see the world. Everything now is just for the moment. " Tian Feng was already smart. After being awakened by Jiang Ning, he knelt down solemnly and kowtowed three times with tears in his eyes, "Auntie, I understand. Thank you for taking such trouble for me. Tian Feng will do the same in the future." I will definitely repay you. Jiang Ning waved his hand and said indifferently, "Get up, live here with peace of mind, take good care of yourself, and no matter what, always be prepared for various possibilities." Tian Feng is too thin. She was obviously treated badly in the Qian family. She has tried her best to feed them and drink well these days. Several of her children, including Yang Xiaohua, have become much plumper, but Tian Feng''s complexion has improved. For some, nothing seems to have changed. In the next few days, Jiang Ning put all his focus on Qingfeng Mountain. He quickly stocked up on things before it got too cold. He walked into the mountain under the moonlight every day and pulled mushrooms while the dew in the morning had not dissipated. Almost every day, he could There were three or four baskets of harvest, and she didn''t have time to clean up the mushrooms after they came back. She had to continue going up the mountain to dig wild vegetables and medicinal materials. At the moment, many tubers and wild vegetables and medicinal materials can be picked in the mountains. If you are lucky, you can dig up Polygonatum sibiricum and Millet Spatholobi that have been around for decades. Getting rich overnight is not a dream. In addition to medicinal materials, there are also kudzu root, wild yam and taro. It is worth mentioning that the taro of this dynasty is not the taro that people often eat in the 21st century, but is more like a close relative of the sweet potato. Because it is wild, it is not big. , pulling out a large bunch, the largest one is about the size of a fist. If the system hadn''t given her some popular science, she wouldn''t have known that these things were close relatives of sweet potatoes. Of course, since you have discovered the taros, you must find a way to get them all back. Keep the big ones for seeding, and process all the small ones to make potato starch, which is essential for cooking. After coming down from the mountains, you must stay at home to process the harvest. Wash and air-dry the mushrooms, bake them in a baking cage for three or four days, and then pack them into bags after they are completely dehydrated. The medicinal materials are washed and processed, and those that cannot be processed must be sent to Hongantang as soon as possible to exchange for money. The wild yams are stored and can be used for cooking in winter. The taro is washed and cut into pieces and ground into pulp to make potato starch. None of these tasks are relaxing. When the first snow fell in the middle of the twelfth lunar month, Jiang Ning made a special trip to Qingfeng Mountain, took back the last wave of mushrooms, and walked around again. He found that almost everything that could be harvested in the mountain was harvested, so he stopped. In the evening, Mrs. Zhou ran to the east of the village despite the wind and snow. Her ears were red from the cold and her teeth were chattering. Jiang Ning quickly led her into the house and poured him a cup of hot brown sugar and **** tea. Zhou took a sip to calm down and said: "Sister-in-law, I won''t sit down anymore. I came here to tell you that my eighth uncle died early this morning and will be mourned tomorrow. You have to go and help. Hey! Every year! There are a lot of old people walking around at this time, it would be nice if the weather was warmer. ?Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, "What did you say?" Mrs. Zhou sighed again, "It''s too cold! The weather just changed yesterday and it''s snowing today. One of my two hens was frozen to death, and the other one was also very sick. The quilts at home are all wrapped around you, but they dont protect you from the cold. Your house is pretty good. The house is built tightly and no wind can get in. " As he spoke, Mr. Zhou looked at the four walls with envy, and finally focused on the roof, "When it snows, many people''s roofs will have problems. Either the cracks will be cracked by the freeze or the wind will blow them askew, and there will be no heat left in the house." Come on, we are still young and can tolerate it, but the same cannot be said for the elderly and children! I''m telling you what you are doing. Laigui is still at home. I have to go back quickly. Remember to go over tomorrow to help and count the days. Dad and the others should be back in ten days. We should also figure out how to spend this year. . " Zhou continued to talk for a while, and then she gritted her teeth and rushed out when her body was almost warm. ?Jiang Ning kept thinking about what Zhou said in his mind, and his heart trembled. He hurriedly put on a heavy raincoat and went to the workshop. She thought that a group of children would grit their teeth and study in a difficult environment, each one like a little bitter gourd. But when she got there, she realized that she had thought too much. Several children were smart and especially enjoyed themselves. They were near the earthen kiln. The place was surrounded by a small piece of land, covered with thatch on all sides, and there was an earthen kiln to keep them warm. There was a wooden table inside, along with hot tea and some warm fruits, which were probably made by Yang Santie. of. ?When everyone saw her coming, they quickly called her in. ?Jiang Ning looked around and was happy, "Who came up with the idea?" ?Yang Sizhuang pointed decisively at Yang Santie. Yang Santie choked him angrily, "You didn''t say anything when you were enjoying yourself, but now you''re selling me out, brat, let''s see if I don''t beat you to death!" Aniang, help me, Aniang, help me Yang Sizhuang dodged again and again. ?Jiang Ning looked at their fuss with amusement and said, "You know how to make yourself comfortable, so you''re not stupid." As she said that, she looked at Tian Feng and said, "Afeng, is it warm to sleep at night?" ?Tian Feng nodded, "Warm." ??Jiang Ning immediately lowered his face and said, "Nonsense! It''s so warm. How could your hands be so cracked?" Tian Feng hurriedly hid his hands in his sleeves and hesitated for a long time without saying anything. Jiang Ning sighed and said to Yang Santie: "Go to the river and find some flat stones. The flatter the better, I''ll try to see if I can make a kang." Even though she was not from the north before traveling, she had stayed in the Northeast for two years and knew how useful the kang was. If she had known in advance that the winter here would be like this, she would definitely have arranged for the kang to be installed early. ??Yang Santie didnt know what a kang was, but as long as he didnt study, he could fish in the water now, so he actively carried the bamboo basket and went out. After a while, he got a pile of flat stones for Jiang Ning and turned around. Seeing that he was about to go out again, Jiang Ning quickly stopped him, "That''s enough, that''s enough. Now you can help my mother dig some clay." While the children were working, Jiang Ning removed the table from the hut and made a kang on the spot. First, he built a model of the bed with adobe, leaving two ditches in the middle. He then covered the top of the ditch with stones and sealed it with soil. Brush the top flat. ? Several children were confused when watching her work. After the kang was set up and the connected stove was on fire, they understood what Jiang Ning was doing. They tested the temperature on the kang with their hands, and all the children were boiling. Aniang! Can anyone sleep here? Yang Santie asked excitedly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： Do good things Chapter 94 Doing good deeds ??Jiang Ning nodded, "What''s the point of me coiling it if you can''t sleep on it? But I can''t sleep on it yet, I have to wait until it''s completely dry and solid." When Yang Erdan came back, he was shocked when he saw the kang. Especially since he had been traveling all the way and was very cold. He found that the kang was very hot. If he could sleep on it, he sat on it and changed his position to lying on his back. From above, he let out a comfortable sigh, "Mom, I think it''s almost done. This thing is really useful!" Jiang Ning also went up and sat down for a while, nodding with satisfaction, "When you have a good rest, go to the village chief''s grandpa''s house, tell him that we have made good things here, and bring him over to take a look." After saying that, Jiang Ning said to Tian Feng: "You go home with Santie and the others first, and come back in the evening, and bring another quilt with you. Tomorrow I will move the bed out of your house with Santie and give it to you. Make a bed. Tian Fengs eyes lit up. The Kang thing was so exciting that he couldnt even say no. ??In this kind of weather, the village is very quiet, let alone people, not even a mouse can be seen. ?Yang Erdan ran all the way to the village chiefs house and banged on the door. Come on, come on. Stop filming, were going to fall apart! Yang Youcai opened the door and saw Yang Erdan. He was stunned for a moment and frowned, Whats going on? What happened? As soon as he finished speaking, the village chief''s figure appeared behind Yang Youcai. There were really too many people coming to the village this morning. Either the roof of this house was gone, or the chickens of that house were frozen to death, and a person died in one house. He had not stopped this morning. It was so cold outside, he I can''t stand it anymore. Yang Erdan''s eyes lit up when he saw him, "Uncle village chief, my mother-in-law has something to ask you." The expressions of both the village chief and his son changed. "What''s wrong? What happened to your family again?" The village chief was so trembling that his face turned bitter, and he was about to go out with Yang Erdan. ?Yang Youcai hurriedly stopped him, "Dad, just have a good rest at home and I''ll go!" ?Yang Erdan shook his head, "Uncle Youcai, the village chief really needs to go to this matter." What? Yang Youcai widened his eyes and frowned. ??Yang Erdan briefly described the kang, "The kang is very easy to use. It is as big as a bed, with a stove opening underneath. It is very warm. It will definitely not be cold if you sleep on it." ??The village chief and Yang Youcai looked at each other, seeing shock in each other''s eyes. Before they could come to their senses, Mrs. Liu hurriedly shouted: "Let''s go, I''ll go with you to see what is so powerful about it!" Seeing that his wife could no longer sit still, the village chief hurriedly followed him. Yang Youcai followed closely behind him worriedly. ?The group of people arrived at the workshop at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain and were almost frozen to death. ?Yang Erdan directly asked them to sit on the kang. ??The village chief and his family were all stunned. They touched here and there on the kang and marveled again and again. How did this happen? It''s really hot! "No! If I lie on it at night, I can''t even imagine how good it will be to sleep!" Mrs. Liu looked at Yang Erdan excitedly with a longing look on her face, "Good boy, who made this thing?" My grandma made it. She said she would give it a try, but she didnt expect it to work in one go. Yang Erdan said honestly. The three village chiefs all gasped. At this time, Jiang Ning came out of the house. The three people looked at her with extremely hot eyes, which made her a little scared. Ms. Liu warmly stepped forward, took her hand, and said earnestly: "Bullshit, I''ve seen it before. You are the most capable and powerful in our village. Look, you are a widow with so much power." A bunch of children can build such a big yard, send Datou to be a cook, and build a workshop for Erdan." Auntie, stop it, stop praising me, Im going to drift off if you keep praising me! What do you want to say? Jiang Ning begged for mercy again and again. Ms. Liu immediately pointed to the kang and said, "I would like to ask you to help me make a kang. Don''t worry, I will pay you as much as you need!" Jiang Ning laughed in his heart, "I don''t think it''s a big deal. You all know that this is a workshop and the materials are all ready-made. I can serve them to you right away using my materials. Don''t worry, Auntie. It doesn''t mean that you have to use my materials." But you also know that the adobe made in my home is stronger and more durable than the adobe in the village. There is a hole under this kang, people sleep on it, and there is a fire underneath. If it is not strong, something will happen if the bed collapses. of." The faces of the village chief and his family changed suddenly, and they all nodded, "You are right, it must be strong, and it will be strong no matter how strong it is!" Jiang Ning raised the corners of his lips slightly, "One more requirement is that this kang needs to be built with a chimney. Although setting up a kang is quite fast, it still takes a day''s work." Yang Youcai hurriedly said: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We can start today. I can help with whatever you need." The village chief came to his senses and said: "I''ll go to the village and tell everyone, especially those who have old people and sick people at home. If you can, it''s best to put them in bed. Erdan, how are you going to charge for this kang?" He is in a hurry! I dont know if I saw a ghost this year. Although it snowed at the same time as in previous years, it was obviously much colder. One person froze to death today, and another person froze to death in two days. As the village chief, he couldnt just watch. This kind of thing happens. Jiang Ning had already totaled the expenses and said in deep thought: "My adobe bricks cost three yuan a penny, and a kang costs about fifty or sixty yuan. The chimney can be made of ordinary adobe bricks. They are all from the village. We don''t charge much for labor. We hired someone before." To build a house, if you pay ten cents a day, you should still receive ten cents, is that okay? " The village chief calculated that it would cost almost thirty coins, which was not cheap, but compared to getting sick and dying, it was a great deal. He immediately gritted his teeth and said: "I will go to the village now and ask, Erdan, if the villagers can''t get it, Can you use food to pay for that much money? ??Jiang Ning nodded, "It''s all fine. Anyway, Da Tou will be the cook and the shopkeeper will take care of him. It''s just a bit of trouble, but we''re all from the same village. It doesn''t matter if we have a little more trouble." ??The way the village chief and his family looked at Jiang Ning immediately changed, and they wished they could give her up. ?Jiang Ning immediately asked Yang Erdan and the others to help prepare the materials. Yang Youcai was responsible for the transportation. She went back with Mrs. Liu to look at Pankang''s house. The village chief here, with a passionate heart, went from house to house in the village to explain the benefits of kang, and even asked people to go to the workshop to try it. Some people agreed to kang on the spot, while others went to the workshop with skepticism and came back. I signed up without saying a word. Because there were so many people who signed up, Jiang Ning''s family was simply too busy, and it was hard to delay this kind of thing, so they had to discuss with the village chief to hand over the work of making the bed to Yang Youcai, and let Yang Youcai find a few reliable people. Let''s work together and strive to allow the elderly, weak, sick and disabled in the village to sleep on the kang within three or four days, and we will do the rest slowly. The village chief didnt expect Jiang Ning to be willing to teach outsiders this money-making skill. He was so moved that he burst into tears. Damn it, the old man, on behalf of the people in the village, thank you! You saved everyone! Jiang Ning''s face became hot when he was praised, "It''s not that serious. I just thought that we are all from the same village. I can''t just watch those uncles and aunts suffer from the cold. Besides, this kang plate is not a delicate job. Think about it carefully. Anyone can." The village chief shook his head seriously, "That''s what I say, but before others learn, you can earn at least a thousand cash. This is real money! No matter what, this time the village is really I owe you a favor!" ?Jiang Ning smiled and stopped defending. After leaving the village chief, she quickly urged Yang Erdan to go back to make the adobe bricks, while she went to the old house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： pastry Chapter 95 Pastry Zhou was a little surprised when she saw Jiang Ning coming over, "Sister-in-law! Why are you coming to my place when you are so busy?" Jiang Ning looked at the house of Old Man Yang and Mrs. Li, "I plan to make a kang for my father and mother, and for you, too. It just so happens that the house I lived in before didn''t have it, so I just put it there. In winter, If its cold, you sleep in that room, but if its hot in summer, you can go back to your own room. "No, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. My father and mother don''t live here now. It''s just me and Laigui. It will be our turn in two days." What Zhou was referring to was that Yang Youcai and others would come over to work. The village chief had already issued a message to ask every household to have a kang as much as possible, especially those with elderly people. Their family had to wait a few days because the elderly were not at home. Jiang Ning shook his head, "It''s no problem to find Yang Youcai and the others, but you can get the money. Dad and the third child haven''t come back yet. Do you have any money? I can save you a fortune by giving you a plate." Zhou''s face was red and she didn''t dare to look at Jiang Ning. Her voice was thin and weak, "It''s okay." ?Jiang Ning sighed silently, "You are not a liar. Come on, take me over and take a look." Zhou couldn''t control her, so he still took her to see the house. After taking a look at it, Jiang Ning also had some thoughts in his mind. He asked Mr. Zhou to help move the materials and started work immediately. After three days of busy work, the two of them finally installed two adjacent rooms with kangs, so that when Old Yang and the others came back, they could sleep directly on them. Jiang Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief after solving the problems in the old house. When he got home, he quickly cleaned up the four newly installed Kangs and spread them with warm quilts. There were only three days left before the Chinese New Year. Counting the days, it was almost time for Yang Erdan and the others to call it a day and come back. Even Yang Datou and Liu Ye would be back on New Year''s Eve at the latest. She had to get the New Year''s greetings as soon as possible. Food preparation. There are ready-made stone mills and stone mortars at home, and you can make many snacks, such as rice cakes, red date hair cakes, wishful yam cakes, and osmanthus cakes, which are necessary for the New Year. ?Making rice cakes requires glutinous rice. Yang Erdan and the others have stockpiled a lot of glutinous rice for building houses, and they can use as much as needed. Jiang Ning soaked fifty kilograms of rice in one breath, put the steamed glutinous rice into a stone mortar and pounded it until it turned into sticky lumps. Take out a part and cut it into small pieces. This is the original rice cake. It can be kept for a long time. When you want to eat, take it out, steam, stir-fry or fry. Add brown sugar and peanuts to the other part, and continue beating until the brown sugar and peanuts are completely mixed into the rice cake. Take Cut out and store in slices. The main ingredients of yam cake are the wild yam stocked before, plus glutinous rice flour, caramel, self-made pyracantha jam, and taro. The method is very simple. Just steam and mash the wild yam with caramel sugar, steam the taro and mash it into a puree, and stir-fry the glutinous rice flour. ??Place yam puree and fried glutinous rice flour for later use, taro puree and glutinous rice flour for later use, pyracantha jam and glutinous rice flour for later use, the three doughs are white, orange, and pink. Piece them together according to a certain proportion and press them into the model, and a beautiful flower-shaped three-color Ruyi yam cake is ready. ?She made a whole dustpan in one go. It was estimated that there were hundreds of dustpans. If she couldn''t finish them all at home, she could give them away. ? Red date hair cake and osmanthus cake are relatively simple. It is best to make them now and eat them now. It is not too late to wait until the New Year''s Eve. You can make more by then and send them to your old house. ??In addition to eating, she only had to put up couplets and window grilles. She could cut the window grilles by herself, but not the couplets. Fortunately, Tian Feng was at home and could ask for his help. When Jiang Ning held a pile of red paper and eagerly asked Tian Feng to write a couplet with pen and ink, Yang Sizhuang and Yang Xiaoya''s eyes lit up. Seeing them eager to try, Jiang Ning laughed, "You are still young! First! Recognize all the characters and then write them beautifully. If you can master the characters next year, I will let you two write our couplets!" Auntie, lets make a three-part agreement. Yang Sizhuang suppressed his excitement and looked at Jiang Ning eagerly. ?Jiang Ning readily extended his little finger to hook him up. After putting up the Spring Festival couplets and window grilles, its New Years Eve. This is Dashan Towns last big gathering this year. The villagers who used to hide at home all rushed to the town in twos and threes, wrapped in thick coats, wearing bamboo hats and carrying baskets on their backs. Most of them carry beans on their backs and prepare to go to town to exchange for some things. Jiang Ning and the Zhang family and the Zhou family walked together, and the villagers on the road would greet her kindly when they met her. This was absolutely impossible before. Jiang Ning smiled so hard that his face almost froze. Under the narrow eyes of Zhou and Zhang, he pulled them to speed up and threw the villagers away by a large distance before he regained his composure. Ms. Zhang was amused and laughed out loud, "Do you think you are serious about it? If I were me, I would only wish so many people to greet me. Wouldn''t it show off my face?" ?Jiang Ning rolled his eyes angrily, "Pull him down! I still miss the days when everyone treated me like nothing!" Hahahaha Zhang burst into laughter again. Zhou looked at her basket and asked, "What are you going to sell?" Ms. Zhang shook her head, "It''s almost the Chinese New Year, and everything is lacking at home. It''s so cold today that chickens won''t lay eggs, so there''s nothing to sell! I steamed some caramel rice cakes, sprinkled some sesame seeds, and planned to give them to my relatives. Some past." Hiss! This thing is not easy to make! Ms. Zhou lamented and sighed, I would also like to make it for my children, but all the fine grains at home have been replaced by coarse grains, so I cant make it even if I want to. Jiang Ning said: "What a big deal. Today I got up before nine o''clock (five o''clock). I made brown sugar cakes and sweet-scented osmanthus cakes before going out. I also made some wishful yam cakes and rice cakes before, and I happened to bring some out. I plan to give some to Shopkeeper Jin of Dashan Inn later, and I will give some to you when I get back so that you can have a taste." Thats a good relationship, Ill give you sesame rice cakes in exchange! Mrs. Zhang said cheerfully. Mrs. Zhou touched her chin and said, "Then I''ll go back and cook Bazhen porridge. This time I''ll make sure to put in enough ingredients to deliver a pot to my sister-in-law." Hahaha, then Im just waiting to eat it! The three of them chatted and laughed when they arrived in the town. Mrs. Zhang was going to Wus house, and Mrs. Zhou wanted to buy something different from Jiang Nings, so we separated at the entrance of the town. Shopkeeper Jins eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Ning, Did Mrs. Jiang bring mushrooms? Jiang Ning was happy, "Shopkeeper, don''t you plan to have a rest at this inn during the Chinese New Year?" Shopkeeper Jin laughed and said, "I can''t help it. There are still some guests in the inn who are away from home and can''t come back for the time being. We can''t kick them out! Since there are guests here, how can I, the shopkeeper, rest? Fortunately, there are not many people. Its pretty relaxing. ?Jiang Ning nodded slightly and took out the cakes he brought. Shopkeeper Jin was pleasantly surprised when he saw the pastries, "None of the pastry shops in our town can make such exquisite pastries, but Mrs. Jiang can do it! Just wait, I have also prepared a New Year gift for you." Shopkeeper Jin couldn''t help but turned around and went to the backyard. After a while, he came out with a large piece of meat. Jiang Ning was shocked, but he directly put the meat into Jiang Ning''s basket. "It''s Chinese New Year. Pork is not cheap. Fortunately, I I ordered a pig from someone before and just slaughtered it yesterday. I couldnt finish it at home. There were fewer guests in the inn and I couldnt use so much. Mrs. Jiang happened to take some back to beat the childrens teeth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： All went home Chapter 96 All go home Having said this, Jiang Ning couldn''t refuse, so he accepted it readily. After leaving the Dashan Inn, she walked around the street again and bought two chickens and two ducks. After walking around for a long time, she didn''t see any decent aquatic products, especially fish. The big fish were missing, and the small fish cost more than ten yuan. , it was not enough for her to fill her teeth alone, it was no different from robbery. She only took one look and left, thinking that she could go around the bamboo forest and maybe dig some winter bamboo shoots when she went back later. With something on her mind, she had no intention of shopping, and soon arrived at the agreed place at the entrance of the town to wait for Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhou. ?Just when he was bored, the figures of Old Man Yang and his group appeared in her field of vision. ?Jiang Ning''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly ran up, "Dad, you are back!" ??Yang Laosan and his party ran towards Jiangning with smiles. Although they were tired, they were full of energy and radiant. It was obvious that they should have made good money while going out to work. What did you buy? Old Yang asked, staring at Jiang Nings basket. ?Jiang Ning showed off what he bought. ?Old man Yang frowned, "Why didn''t you buy a fish? We have more than enough every year, so it''s impossible not to eat fish during the New Year! Let''s go! Dad will buy you a fish." Jiang Ning hurriedly stopped him, "Dad, let''s go. Everyone thinks so. The big fish have already been bought up. The small fish are not big and cost dozens of coins each. We don''t want to be taken advantage of. We really can''t go back and buy a few fish baskets." , maybe there will be something harvested in the evening. Seeing that Jiang Ning refused to give up, Old Yang had no choice but to give up. However, he still bought some brown sugar, red dates and fine grains in the town, planning to go back and make cakes for his grandchildren. Yang Erdan raised the sack in his hand with a playful smile, "Mommy, today there is a family in Gaojiazhuang butchering sheep. People in this village sell them at the lowest price. Grandpa Gao ordered thirty kilograms of meat for us. I I bought four kilograms and they gave me some mutton bones. I also made some. Lets go back and eat mutton! Sure! Its really time to eat mutton to replenish your health in this kind of weather. Jiang Ning took a look at it happily and saw fresh sheep blood coagulating on the mutton, and his smile deepened. The group of people went back together after shopping. It was just noon when we arrived at Rongshu Village. ?Jiang Ning saw that the door of his courtyard was wide open, and as soon as he stepped through the threshold, he saw Liu Ye working in the yard. "Yo! When did you get home?" Jiang Ning looked delighted. He hadn''t seen her for a while. Willow Leaf had obviously grown taller and rounder, unlike when she was malnourished when she first came here. Liu Ye quickly put down what he was doing and stepped forward to help, "We just arrived not long ago, and Erdan didn''t come back until today?" ??Yang Erdan nodded, put the meat down, and said with a grin: "My mother-in-law said, let''s eat mutton tonight. I also bought some firecrackers and let''s play in the yard at night." Liu Ye''s eyes lit up, "What a great feeling! By the way, I see why there are so many stoves in the row of houses behind our house, and the hot water is readily available. You can wash up and change into new clothes right away." ?Yang Erdan couldnt wait to introduce Kang to Liu Ye. ?Yang Datou, who came out of the kitchen house, was surprised when he heard this. Seeing their interest, Jiang Ning simply said: "Bring your luggage with you. The four rooms over there are all covered with Kangs, and one is specially reserved for you. You can live there in the winter, it will be warm." With that said, Jiang Ning went back to the house to get the key, and led them to the backyard. Because the doors and windows in the house were closed, as soon as the door opened, a warm current rushed in. The four of them, who were almost frozen, squeezed in. ??Yang Datou and his wife looked at the kang and tentatively sat on it, their brows beaming with joy. "Auntie, this is really hot, it''s hot! With this thing, we can sleep soundly in winter, and we don''t have to worry about getting cold anymore!" Yang Datou touched the kang, and his excitement could not be calmed down for a long time. Liu Ye said happily: "Auntie, this kang is so big, you can make clothes on it, and it''s very clean." "That''s right! In other people''s homes, they just lay the straw mat directly with yellow mud. My mother-in-law is very particular about it. After applying the yellow mud, she specially bakes a few large bricks that are thinner than the floor tiles and sticks them on. There are bricks under the straw mat, and there is no dirt. It must be clean." Yang Erdan said with a smile. Hearing this, Liu Ye fell in love with this kang even more and wished she could lie on it and not get out. Jiang Ning said: "This year, every household in our village has a kang. Those who are thicker will have a few more kangs, and the poor will also have one. I think no one will freeze to death due to the cold weather this year." Speaking of this, Yang Datou looked serious, "Aniang is right, many people have frozen to death in Songxi Town during this period, especially the Dan people." How do you say it? Jiang Ning smiled. Liu Ye sighed, "I don''t know what happened this year. The weather is still the same, but it is much colder than in previous years. The people live in boats, and it is already damp and cold. If it gets colder today, they will be poor." There is no way for the villagers to survive. Originally, we didnt understand it, but Mrs. Pan told us. Yang Datou shook his head, "Forget it, let''s not mention these sad things. Auntie, the flower shopkeeper gave some New Year''s gifts to the workers, and specially left a basket of big fish for me. I will take you to see it. Look." Hearing this, Jiang Ning was immediately diverted. He got up and followed Yang Datou to the kitchen house. There were five large baskets placed on the floor of the stove, almost filling up the entire floor space. Why are there so many things! Jiang Ning was shocked. Yang Datou pointed to the basket of fish as if he was offering a treasure, "These are the harvests of Hua Zhang Guan''s cousin who went to sea. The saltwater fish, the lightest ones weigh five or six kilograms. They were immediately frozen as soon as they landed ashore. They are quite fresh. Hua Zhang Guan gave them I bought two of them, and I bought the rest with my own money. In addition, this basket contains shrimps, some are large and some are small, but I havent divided them yet. There is another basket that is a bit messy, including abalone, sucker fish, and some shells. They are all packed together. I went to the port to collect them before dawn this morning. It didnt cost much, and the remaining two baskets were bought by Ye Zi. " ?Jiang Ning was shocked when he saw some vegetables, including cabbage, cabbage, beans, and lettuce. Liu Ye smiled and said: "I met a merchant ship when I was at the port. It happened to have a lot of vegetables on it, which we have never seen here, so I asked for two baskets." ??Jiang Ning quickly praised: "Not bad, not bad. How much did these two baskets of vegetables cost?" Twenty Wen. Liu Ye asked with some anxiety, Is it expensive? Jiang Ning was silent. Vegetables are grown in almost every household. Normally, people in the village would not spend money to buy vegetables. It must be expensive, but the vegetables Liu Ye brought back were not available here. Twenty cents would not be enough. deficit. Seeing Jiang Ning shaking his head, Liu Ye breathed a sigh of relief. ??Yang Datou said excitedly: "Aniang, we can cook a big meal tonight! By the way, do you want to send a fish to Nai''s side?" Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "This morning your grandpa was still talking about buying fish, but I didn''t agree. We don''t see such good things here, and my family can''t eat so much. You can send one to your grandma." , one for your third uncle, and some pastries I made, take them with you. Ye Zi, go to A Xiao''s house for me and give some cakes to A Xiao''s mother. Erdan, your Uncle Yang Han has been helping our family a lot these past six months. During this time, he even helps us pull oysters every day, so you have to give one as well. , you go and run. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： Take a trip to the old house Chapter 97 A trip to the old house ?Jiang Ning assigned the tasks and led the three of them to the storage room. When the three of them saw those exquisite Ruyi yam cakes, they were all stunned. ?Yang Erdan asked in disbelief: "Aniang, did you do all this?" Jiang Ning nodded with a smile, "You guys were not at home, so I made it by myself. It''s called Ruyi Cake. It''s a good omen for the New Year. The Osmanthus Cake and Brown Sugar Hair Cake were made this morning. They''re still very soft. Your grandpa and grandma should like them. Lets keep the rice cakes for ourselves. ??The three of them carried their things and went out with a look of aftertaste on their faces. The wishful cake was so delicious, and A Niang could do anything. ??Yang Datou arrived at the old house, pushed open the yard and shouted, and soon Old Yang and the others came out. ??Li''s face looked surprised and a little embarrassed, "Datou, have you just come back?" Grandma, my grandma asked me to come over and bring you a fish and some snacks. Yang Datou said and took the things to the kitchen house. Seeing the two big fish and the exquisite snacks, Mrs. Li took a breath of air and almost felt distressed, "Your mother-in-law really knows how to spend money! What kind of fish are these? I''ve never seen them before! It''s so big." , It costs a lot of money! And these snacks, tsk tsk tsk. The ones sold in town are not so exquisite, so take them back and keep them for yourself!" ??Ms. Li felt sorry for her eldest grandson that it was not easy to make money, so he had to put things back when he started. Yang Datou didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Grandma, this fish was given by my boss. It''s a basketful of fish caught from the sea. It''s very big. I''ll give it to you to try. As for these snacks, my grandma made them all by herself. She made them in one go. Theres so much food that I cant even finish it, and I havent spent much money yet! Dont fool me! Li Shi feigned anger. ?Yang Datou almost swore to the sky. Only then did Mrs. Li reluctantly believe what he said. She felt a little uncomfortable looking at these things, "Um, Datou, grandma wants to tell you something. It''s your second uncle. Hey! It''s Fugui''s father. You also know that Fugui''s father still has feet." Its not easy, and Da Ya and Er Ya dont know how to get food for the New Year. Plus, the family really has no money, so I will take their family here to celebrate the New Year, and then send them back to the west of the village on the second day of the Lunar New Year. " ??Yang Datou was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his mouth drooped slightly, "Grandma, you can just take care of this matter. You don''t need to tell me, our family has nothing to do with the second house." Li felt very uncomfortable after hearing this. She patted Yang Datou on the shoulder and said, "Your father is gone, and grandma is left with your two sons, your second uncle and your third uncle. It''s really hard to see their family in such misery. If you feel bad, just say it." Yang Datou smiled helplessly and said: "Grandma, don''t think so much. I understand that the palms and backs of your hands are all flesh. You and Grandpa have done a good job. Don''t worry, I''m not unhappy." After comforting Mrs. Li, Yang Datou returned from the old house. Before leaving, he specially stuffed Mr. Li with two hundred coins, "Grandma, this is my filial piety to you and grandpa. I wish you all the best, health and peace in the new year." " Hey! You kid, Grandma didnt give you a red envelope, but you gave it to me! Ms. Li wanted to chase her out. ??Yang Datou waved his hand, "Grandma, I''m already married. I''m not a child. You don''t need to give me a red envelope. Come in, it''s cold outside!" As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Datou rushed into the wind and snow and disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye. Li''s eyes were a little red. Mrs. Zhou took out the pastries from the stove and said, "Auntie, my sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is really amazing. This brown sugar cake is steamed really beautifully. It''s softer, waxier and more chewy than other people''s cakes. It doesn''t choke your throat. The sweet-scented osmanthus cake is so delicious." The fragrance is so strong, it shows that enough ingredients have been prepared, and the wishful cakes are the most exquisite. My sister-in-law filled thirty-six of them at once, and I dont even know what to give as a gift in return. When Mrs. Li heard this, she felt more and more sad, and her resentment towards Mrs. Qian deepened, "Your sister-in-law is living a better life now, and we really can''t get anything as good as the good things she gave us. I''m thinking about making some big steamed buns for you." She sent it over. "If Old Man Yang hadn''t brought back some fine grains, he wouldn''t have been able to make big steamed buns at home. Zhou nodded and hurried to prepare. As soon as Yang Datou returned home, he found that Liu Ye and Yang Erdan were both back. Liu Ye brought a big piece of sesame rice cake given by Zhang, which was enough for the whole family to share. Yang Erdan brought four pieces of sesame rice cake. A hare. ??Yang Datou was shocked, "Uncle Han is so generous! He actually gave so much??" "What!" Yang Erdan laughed loudly, "Uncle Han gave us two, and he asked my mother-in-law to help me make the two pepper rabbits for the remaining two. My mother-in-law made it once before, and Uncle Han kept praising him after he tasted it. That dish goes well with not only food but also wine. During the Chinese New Year, he invited Tian Feng to come over to have a meal and have a few sips. " ?Yang Datou looked stunned. While talking, Jiang Ning came back with Yang Santie and the others, with a lot of winter bamboo shoots in their backpacks, and said excitedly: "I thought this trip was going to be in vain, but I didn''t expect there were so many winter bamboo shoots in the mountains! It''s really developed now, I asked the three Tie helped and made two baskets, enough for us to eat for several days." Auntie, isnt this bamboo? How to eat it? Liu Ye was very curious. Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, thinking that their area was rich in products and there were a lot of edible things in the mountains. Maybe no one had ever tried eating bamboo shoots, so he simply said something and went straight to make a winter bamboo shoots and pork ribs soup for everyone. By the way, some rice cakes were fried, some were topped with brown sugar water, and some were sprinkled with pepper and salt. Several people couldn''t stop eating. ?Especially Yang Xiaoya, this child is at the age where she likes sweets. She couldn''t walk when she saw the brown sugar water rice cake. She took one bite at a time and soon the bowl was full. ?Jiang Ning quickly stopped, "Stop eating! I won''t be able to eat anymore at night." That''s when everyone stopped. Yang Sizhuang offered his treasure and said: "Brother and sister-in-law, I know many words now. Brother Feng also praised me for my special talent. I will recite the "Three Character Classic" to you at the beginning of human life." ?Yang Datou and Liu Ye were dumbfounded. When Yang Sizhuang finished reciting it, they clapped wildly, regardless of whether he recited it correctly or not. Yang Datou said excitedly: "Auntie, have you found a good husband for Sizhuang and them?" Jiang Ning sighed, "No! We don''t have anyone suitable here, and I''m worried. I heard that there are eight scholars in our county, and the ones nearby are not very good." ??Yang Datou hurriedly said: "If you haven''t decided yet, you can consider Lin Xiucai from Songxi Town." You know? Jiang Nings hand movements paused and he looked over hopefully. Yang Datou pondered: "I also had a drink with Shopkeeper Hua last night when I was cooking. Shopkeeper Hua said that Lin Xiucai from Songxi Town is knowledgeable and hard-working. He is less than 20 years old and has a bright future. " You will become a scholar when you are less than twenty! Everyone, including Jiang Ning, covered their mouths in shock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： Sir, you have an idea Chapter 98 Sir, you have an idea Tell me more. Jiang Ning put down what he was doing and pulled Yang Datou aside to talk. Yang Datou smiled bitterly and said: "Mom, I don''t know much. Shopkeeper Hua was full of praise when he talked about Lin Xiucai. His son also studied in Lin Xiucai''s private school. Shopkeeper Hua said that Lin Xiucai only had a widowed mother in his family. His father originally He was a scholar, but somehow he disappeared. After that, Xiucai Lin worked harder and harder to study, and he became a scholar at a young age. Everyone in Songxi Town knew about it. He is not married yet. Shopkeeper Hua said that his ambitions are lofty and Songxi Town cannot hold him back. Now he is opening a private school just for travel expenses and expenses. He will definitely end up waiting for the next imperial examination. " Jiang Ning frowned slightly, "In this case, wouldn''t it mean that the Three Irons and Four Villages can''t learn from Lin Xiucai for a long time?" Yang Datou came closer excitedly and said: "This is what my son is going to say. Lin Xiucai is related to He Xiucai from Mapu. He Xiucai occasionally comes to Lin Xiucai''s school to help, but these are not the point. The point is that the He family has a family. An elder may be a Juren or a Jinshi. It was rumored that he resigned and lived in the He family temporarily. Some people said that the He family specially invited him to visit. In short, after this mysterious gentleman arrived at the He family, Lin Xiucai often went to Mapo to ask for advice. Hearing from the shopkeeper Hua, he planned to bring Mr. Songxi to the He family. The school is closed. Go to Mapo to open a school, and the mysterious gentleman will also teach. It is estimated that the school will officially accept students in the spring, because there are these three people in charge, and the school is more expensive than the private schools next door. However, there are dormitories arranged in it, and people who have studied in remote places can also live there, Shopkeeper Hua said Now, he will send his son to Mapo in the spring, and my mother-in-law can also go and see him. " ?Jiang Ning nodded thoughtfully, she was more interested in the mysterious gentleman. "Okay! During the Chinese New Year, grandma will go to Songxi Town to pay New Year greetings to the flower shopkeeper, and we can inquire more about it." After making up his mind, Jiang Ning stopped mentioning the matter, and instead said that he would go to Tian Feng who lives in the workshop. , "That is also a poor child. I don''t know how many evil things the Qian family has done. Sooner or later there will be retribution. We have the ability now, so we can help as much as we can. Also, that workshop lady plans to give Erdan, you have What do you think? Yang Datou and Liu Ye shook their heads together, "Auntie, you''ve taught us how to cook, and you don''t want the money we earn, so how can we have any objections! Besides, all the money spent in the workshop is Your money, Erdans hard work, if we have any objection, who will we become! Liu Ye expressed his stance straightforwardly, and Yang Datou nodded in agreement, leaning next to Jiang Ning and whispering: "Auntie, do you know how much we have earned during this period?" How much? Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows. Yang Datou gestured with his fingers, "We thought there would be no business after the snow. Unexpectedly, because of the snow, more people came to eat. Most of them were business travelers passing by or people working on the ship, especially at night. I asked Ye Zi made an extra seafood vermicelli pot, which is hot. You can eat it at night, drink some wine, and pair it with a few mouthfuls of oyster cakes. Not to mention how delicious it is! When business is good, we can earn more than two taels a night. Now we have saved another thirty taels. If you need money, just tell us. " Jiang Ning gave them a funny look, "They say don''t take your money if they don''t want it. If you can make money, just save it. The more, the better. If you have children in the future, you will also send them to school. Aren''t you expecting all our children to go to school?" To follow the path of a scholar, I hope that people in our family will not be blind and can win the respect of others at any time, even if they have no fame. " ?Yang Datou was thoughtful, and after a while he nodded heavily, "My son understands, my son will definitely save money!" ?Originally, I thought they had saved enough money, but when Aniang said this, I suddenly felt that this little money was not enough at all. Liu Ye thought the same thing. Seeing her flat belly from the corner of her eye, Xunsi pulled Yang Datou aside and whispered, "Datou, do you think we should have a baby quickly?" Of course Yang Datou thought about it, but he still shook his head, "My mother-in-law said that you were seriously ill before, and you have only been recuperating for half a year. You will have to recuperate for at least another year. If you really want us to wait for the autumn, then the people in the village will be able to come back during the Spring Festival." No gossip." Hearing this, Liu Ye breathed a long sigh of relief, "Okay! I''ll listen to you then." Time always flies by when you are busy, and it gets dark in the blink of an eye. The New Year''s Eve dinner in the evening was the most sumptuous meal the family had ever had. It included rabbit with two peppers, chicken soup with mushrooms, braised fish, steamed fish, boiled fish fillets, garlic duck, eight-treasure casserole porridge, dumplings, and stir-fried fish. Rice cakes, brown sugar rice cakes, stir-fried pork with winter bamboo shoots, garlic shrimps. ? Twelve plates in total, with solid portions, dazzled the whole family. Jiang Ning was the last one to sit down, looking at the children who had all grown taller in the past six months, and smiled happily: "A lot of things have happened this year, and I believe that each of you is very touched. Let the past things pass, and the new ones will be the same." May our family be safe, healthy and make a lot of money in the coming year! Now lets talk about your New Years wishes and plans for the new year. As the boss, Yang Datou should set an example, but his mouth is really not as eloquent as Jiang Ning, so he can only bite the bullet and say, "I hope to continue to make money by cooking and setting up a stall at Linjiang Inn in the new year. The business is booming. " Liu Ye blushed and said, "I think so too, and let''s not talk about it now!" ?Jiang Ning nodded, "Okay, it''s Erdan''s turn." ??Yang Erdan grinned, "My grandpa has received a lot of orders this year, and they are scheduled until the end of the year. I hope to build a house with my grandpa this year, earn money, and then study hard and become literate, haha." Thats good, thats great if you can do these things well! Jiang Ning said, then looked at Yang Santie and said in deep thought: What about you? ??Yang Santie looked bitter and resentful, "Mom, I will study hard and be literate. I will not embarrass you and my husband. I will also help my second brother with my work and I will not be lazy!" Everyone was amused by him and laughed. When it was Yang Sizhuang''s turn, the child obviously made up his mind to study hard. As soon as he opened his mouth, he went to the school to take the merit test and asked Jiang Ning to be the old lady. Look at the painting of this big cake. Jiang Ning just supported it. It has to be swallowed. ??Yang Xiaoyas wish is much simpler, I hope to study well and learn to read and work well in the new year. I also want to learn embroidery and cooking. Jiang Ning was a little helpless, "Girl, I can teach you how to cook. Forget about embroidery. Even if I **** all ten of my fingers, I may not be able to embroider a flower." "Hahaha" a group of children couldn''t help laughing. ?Amid the laughter and laughter, the whole family had a lively New Years Eve dinner. In the end, almost everyone was leaning against the wall, and there were still some dishes left on the table, but only a little. Jiang Ning simply said to Yang Datou: "Let''s keep the New Year''s Eve together. After midnight, heat it up again and eat a little. If you can''t finish it, give it to Xiao Hei so that he can have a luxurious meal." (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Returning to my parents’ home on the second day of junior high school Chapter 99 Returning to my parents home on the second day of the new year ??Xiao Hei probably understood. He was wagging his tail excitedly under the table, jumping under everyone''s feet, and making everyone laugh wildly. As soon as midnight arrived, the sound of firecrackers was heard in the village. Jiang Ning quickly asked his sons to set off firecrackers in the yard to celebrate the New Year and welcome the New Year. Perhaps more villagers went out to work with Old Man Yang and others this year, and everyone earned more or less. Listening to the persistent sound of explosions, you can tell that the number of people buying firecrackers was several times that of last year. After the firecrackers were set off, Jiang Ning heated up the food and cooked some pork and cabbage dumplings, giving the children some stomach padding before going back to lie down. The kang was already hot. When the quilt was lifted, the warm air hit her face and penetrated inside. It warmed her hair to her heels. She didn''t want to get out. In a daze, Jiang Ning fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was already dawn. From time to time, the sound of roosters and firecrackers could be heard outside. The kang was still warm, so someone must have added firewood in the middle of the night. She stretched out comfortably and went to the main room wearing a big coat. Today was the first day of the Lunar New Year. There was a custom of not turning on the stove and not cleaning it, but she had to eat brown sugar noodles in the morning, which meant that the new year would be sweet. of. There was no noodles at home, so she had to make do with noodles. If she couldnt boil the pot, she had to use a small stove. In addition to the sweet noodles, she also fried some brown sugar rice cakes. The children all liked to eat this. ?Just after finishing breakfast, Yang Datou came back from outside happily with his younger brothers and sisters. Jiang Nings eyes widened, What time of the day are you all going out for a walk? Yang Datou laughed, "They said they were going to pay New Year greetings to my grandma, grandma, uncle and aunt. They obviously wanted to receive red envelopes. Grandma, grandma, uncle and aunt were very generous this year. They all gave six cents, even The second house gave them to me, but I didnt ask for them, but grandma insisted on giving them. She said that my mother-in-law also contributed money to help last year, so she had to keep them even if it wasnt for the sake of her relatives. If there was a stalemate, I let them take it. , but I also gave Bao Da Ya Er Ya Fu Gui Bao." Jiang Ning''s face looked much better now, "You did the right thing. Since the second bedroom is clean, we can no longer follow the rules of relatives and pay back as much as you take from them." "What about the third uncle and the third aunt? There are six people in our family, and their family only pays for one. The third uncle and the third aunt gave us thirty-six yuan at once, and we only gave one package." Yang Santie stretched his head, blinking in black and white. The big clear eyes said. ?Jiang Ning looked at Yang Datou, "How much do you want to give to Fugui?" ??Yang Datou smiled proudly, "I had guessed it a long time ago. I have prepared forty coins for Fugui, and I will definitely not leave any clues to others." Their family has been poor in the village for so long, and after finally getting over, they naturally want to be rich. Jiang Ning knew the children''s thoughts well and didn''t say anything. He turned around and said to Liu Ye: "Tomorrow is the second day of the Lunar New Year. After a year of hard work, I will go back to my parents'' house and stay well for two days before coming back. I have also prepared a New Year gift for you. As for the money to give to your father and mother, its up to you, I wont interfere. Speaking, Jiang Ning took Yang Datou and Liu Ye to the warehouse, took a big basket, and packed a lot of Ruyi cakes, brown sugar cakes and osmanthus cakes. In addition to these, there was also a piece of meat, a bag of brown sugar, and a fish, exactly six items. There were so many things, and Liu Ye was afraid to take them. He hesitated and said: "Auntie, we don''t need so much. Can you spare some snacks? I want to give them to Lady Wan, the embroiderer who taught me how to make women''s clothes." "What''s this! I''ll pack another box for you. Then Lady Wan must not be short of money, so you can bring Osmanthus Cake and Ruyi Cake. These two snacks are exquisite, beautiful and delicious. She should like it." Jiang Ning said in front of her. The young couple packed another box of noodles and closed the warehouse door after everything was ready. The next day before dawn, Yang Datou and Willow Ye got up. Liujia Village, where Liuye is located, is in the next town and is quite far from Rongshu Village. It takes an hour by bullock cart and two hours on foot in such weather. This time, in addition to the things Jiang Ning prepared, Yang Datou also brought two jars of wine. The things were too heavy to carry. Fortunately, there were many people returning to their parents'' homes on the second day of the new year. Their village did not go to Liujia Village, but there were two jars in the town. When people arrived in the town, they found an ox cart going to Liujia Village and paid four cents. ?The oxcart reached halfway and someone else got on. Liuye saw the face of the woman standing on the roadside change slightly. The woman obviously saw her too. A pair of shrewd eyes looked up and down at Willow Leaf for a while before saying hello with a smile, "Cousin, what a coincidence! You guys should go back to your parents'' house too!" Speaking, Liu Rong naturally led the fat and strong man beside her into the bullock cart. As soon as the man got on the cart, the people on the cart noticed that the cart was sinking a little. Liu Rong proudly introduced: "This is your brother-in-law. He is from Majia Village. His name is Ma Kunpeng. What do you think? It''s a nice name! My father-in-law said that when your brother-in-law was born, he specially found someone to tell the truth. The fortune teller said that he would be rich in this life. Daguis life was specially given a grand name, saying that it can be suppressed! By the way, you didnt come back for the New Year last year, why did you suddenly come back this year? " The more Liu Rong talked, the more proud she became, and she didn''t even give Yang Datou a look. Liu Ye pulled a long face and said, "I just got married at the end of last year, so what''s the point of returning to my parents'' home? No, I''ll make up for it this year!" Only then did Liu Rong notice that Liu Ye and his wife had brought a basket full of things, and immediately pouted, "What! Don''t move all the leftover wild vegetables at home to your parents'' house! My husband''s family is a pig butcher." , I specially left a pig''s trotter for my family this year, and I will let my mother-in-law cook it when I get back soon. If you have time, remember to eat meat. " Yang Datou said loudly from the side: "That''s just right, Ye Zi, we brought wine and it came in handy. Let my mother-in-law keep the piece of meat and cook it another day. By the way, cousin and brother-in-law, let''s have some snacks. We just have a lot of food." I brought some for you to try. ??As he spoke, Yang Datou opened the pack of snacks on the top. Liu Rong was about to say something critical, but her eyes widened when she saw the snack. The people in the same car exclaimed: "Oh my god! This is a snack? Why do I look like real flowers! There are three colors, where can I buy them?" Yang Datou grinned and said: "I made it at home, not bought it. You can try it if you like." As he spoke, he broke a piece of snack into several pieces, and everyone in the car shared a small piece. Someone ate it and exclaimed: "It''s sweet and has a fruity aroma." Another person retorted: "What! It''s clearly the scent of sugar." "No, no, it doesn''t taste like sugar or fruit when I eat it. It has a glutinous and sweet taste. I don''t know what it is made of." One piece of dim sum has three flavors, which surprised everyone. Someone immediately asked: "Will this dim sum be sold?" Yang Datou lowered his eyes and looked embarrassed, "We are going to visit relatives today, so we brought a lot, but this bag has been opened, so I can''t give it to everyone. I can only spread out five bags, but I also I dont know how to sell it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： Liu family Chapter 100 Liu Family A woman wearing a silver hairpin said: "I have eaten the most expensive dim sum in a restaurant in town. One piece costs almost three cents. That''s it. What you make is more delicious than the exquisite ones in the restaurant. One piece." Is it enough for three cents? ?Yang Datou nodded repeatedly, "It''s done!" The woman quickly bought a pack, which cost eight yuan, which was twenty-four cents. ??Others gritted their teeth and spent money to buy them. Soon all five packs of snacks were bought, earning one hundred and twenty cash. Liu Rong''s eyes almost widened when she saw that Yang Datou had made so much money in such a short period of time. She said to Liu Ye angrily: "I really can''t tell that my brother-in-law is good at doing business!" Liu Ye sneered, "This is my first time meeting my cousin. Of course I don''t know. The men in my family know a lot of things! The clothes I brought here before can''t be worn now. Look at my clothes and shoes. , and the hairpin on my head were all bought by my mother-in-law and him." Liu Rong finally noticed the difference in Liu Ye. Before she got married, Liu Ye was thin and dark, with a body as dry as a child. Now Liu Ye has not only grown half a head taller, but her skin is fairer and her figure is round. Look. She looks much more feminine than before. ???More importantly, she is really wearing a new suit. The hairpin on her head is not expensive, but it is certainly not cheap. Doesn''t it mean that the Yang Hu family in Rongshu Village is very poor? Why was that not what she saw? Liu Rong was resentful and jealous while constantly comparing herself with Liu Ye in her heart. Her clothes were brought to her husband''s house when she got married. She has worn them several times. Although they are quite new, the material is not as good as Liuye''s at first glance. The shoes are also out of hand. As for the headdress, she wears a copper hairpin, which is not as good as Liuye''s. Liu Ye is good-looking, but her skin is not as fair as Liu Ye. ??More importantly, the Ma family are pig butchers, and they always have some pig smell on their bodies, but Liu Ye and his wife have a fragrant smell that can be smelled from three steps away. ??Bu Bi didnt know, she was shocked when she was compared with her cousin who was stepping on her from below. She couldnt bear it! Liu Rong didn''t say anything until she reached Liujia Village. When she got there, she immediately jumped out of the car and pulled Ma Kunpeng into the village quickly. Liu Ye and Yang Datou still had to carry things, so they walked relatively slowly. When we arrived at the door of the house, Liu Rong''s exaggerated voice could already be heard from the next door. Liu Ye hurriedly opened the courtyard door and shouted: "Dad, grandma, I''m back!" As soon as he finished speaking, a young woman in her twenties stuck her head out and said, "Hey! My sister-in-law is back! Come in quickly." Liu Ye introduced Yang Datou: "My sister-in-law, you met me when I was getting married before." ?Yang Datou hurriedly called for someone. Seeing that they had brought a bunch of big and small bags, Liu Hong hurriedly stepped forward to help, "Mom and dad were still talking about it yesterday. I wonder if you will come back this year. I didn''t expect that you guys would be here just as I was thinking about you. I guess my eldest sister-in-law will be there soon." arrive." Liu Yes eldest sister, Liu Hua, married into a place called Pingshan Valley in the mountains. It was very inconvenient to get in and out. She usually had to go to her parents home after noon when she went out in the morning. Liu Hong said and turned her attention to the large basket of things Liu Ye brought back, "What are these?" He knew that his sister-in-law did not marry well, even worse than his elder sister-in-law, so he did not expect Liu Ye to bring anything good back. Liu Ye directly asked Yang Datou to get the things to the main room. Just then, Father Liu and Mother Liu came out and hurriedly helped. After Yang Datou put down the basket, he took out things one by one, "These are what my mother-in-law prepared for my father-in-law and mother-in-law. They include Ruyi cake, osmanthus cake, brown sugar cake, meat, fish, brown sugar, and I brought two I prepared some extra jars of wine and pastries for Uncle Ye." ???Everyone in the Liu family was so shocked by these things that their mouths opened wide. Liu Mu was the first to come to her senses and opened her mouth. She wanted to ask but was worried about Yang Datou, so she could only endure it for now. Liu Hong hurriedly stepped forward to help Liu Mu put away the things. Liu Ye took out a cake and said, "This is for Wan Niangzi, Aniang. I will go to pay Wan Niangzi New Year''s greetings later." Liu Mu was in a daze at the moment and had no idea at all, so she could only let Liu Ye make arrangements. Seeing Yang Datou talking to the men of the Liu family, Liu''s mother hurriedly took Liu Ye to the room and asked in a low voice: "I heard that your father-in-law passed away. Why didn''t you run away? What are you doing in the Yang family?" ??The reason why Liu Ye married Yang Datou was not because they looked at each other, but because Liu Ye''s cousin Liu Mu was a gambler, and when he lost money, Yang Hu came to collect debts from his family. Seeing that Liu Rong looked good, Yang Hu told Liu Mu to use his sister to pay off the debt. Liu Rong was arrogant and arrogant, so how could she agree? On the day she came to pick up the bride, she knocked Liu Ye unconscious and put on a wedding dress, while she hid herself. Yang Datou had never seen Liu Rong before, so he happily carried Liu Ye away. When the Liu family found out, the raw rice had already been cooked. Its not like Lius father and Liu Shu had never gone to the Yang family to have trouble. However, Yang Hu had a reputation for being evil, and Jiangs family was also known as a shrew. In addition, Liu Rongs fault was Liu Rongs fault and had nothing to do with the Yang family. Lius father could only He pinched his nose and admitted. Liu Ye was speechless, "Mom, why should I run away? I''m already married to Datou, the daughter-in-law of the Yang family. If I run away, I won''t drown you! My brother is not married yet, you are really good at talking nonsense!" " Liu''s mother was furious, "I still feel sorry for you! Look at the Yang family. They don''t even have a single room in a shabby house. The whole family is mixed together. They are noisy today and will be noisy tomorrow. I heard that your mother-in-law and the second wife''s mother-in-law often fight. As long as it''s serious Who dares to marry into that family? I was so worried when you didn''t come back in the second year of junior high school last year, but we didn''t dare to come, so we could only bear to say that it was all that **** Liu Rong! You wont be so miserable! Mother Liu became very angry when she mentioned this incident. She made a big fuss after it happened and completely distanced herself from Dafang. But her daughter was ruined and there was no way to remedy it. She turned around and left Dafang to Liu Rong. She found a pig butcher and almost fainted from anger. Liu Ye patted Mother Liu''s hand comfortingly, "Okay! What you said is all in the past. Now my mother-in-law is in charge of my family. Since her father-in-law died, she seems to have become a different person. Not only is she reasonable, He is also very good at housekeeping, otherwise do you think I can bring so many things back today?" Liu Mu was stunned for a moment, "That''s right! If you don''t tell me I haven''t noticed it yet, have you grown taller and fatter? When did you make this dress and the hairpin on your head? Who bought it?" Liu Ye answered one by one, and Liu''s mother covered her mouth in shock. Liu Ye grinned and took out a purse from his arms, "Mommy, here are 800 Wen, you keep it. Datou said that when he married me, he didn''t give me anything. It was like grabbing for nothing. He felt very guilty. Now, The situation at home has improved and I have to make up for it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： Compare Chapter 101 Comparison The custom here is that a bride must be given a betrothal gift when marrying a daughter-in-law, usually ranging from 200 to 600 cash. In towns, it is usually 600 cash, and in the village it is usually 400 cash. In the mountains, it will be less, but it still costs 200 cash. Yang Datou gave me more than anyone else in town. Mother Liu was frightened by the money and shouted at the top of her lungs: "Old man, Ashu!" Liu''s father and Liu Shu were startled and hurried into the house. When they saw the eight hundred coins, they were both shocked. Liu''s father asked seriously: "Yi Zi, tell the truth, where did the Yang family get so much money?" They all know that the Yang family is poor, and they also know that Yang Hus money came from improper sources. Now that Yang Hu is dead, it stands to reason that the life of the Yang family should be even more difficult. Liu Ye pursed her lips and smiled and said: "Dad, eldest brother, you are all talking about the old calendar. Now the situation of my husband''s family is very good. Not only did they build more than a dozen new houses, they also built a workshop, and Datou is also there. I work as a chef in the inn, and the monthly payment is enough, not to mention that my mother-in-law doesn''t let us hand over the money. We are saving our own money now, and we have plenty of money, so you don''t have to worry. " Liu Mu sighed at the side: "Take a look, is she taller and fatter?" The two careless men were staring at Willow Ye carefully now, and finally noticed the difference in her. Liu Shu said happily: "It''s okay, okay. If I had gone to Yang''s house to take you away by force, wouldn''t I have harmed you! Huh! My aunt has always praised the man Liu Rong married. Didn''t he only give her four hundred yuan?" The betrothal gift from your side is 800 yuan, which is double that of them! ??The New Year''s gift you brought back this time can be worth several years of other people''s New Year''s gifts! Let''s go to the big room later. " Liu Ye covered her mouth and chuckled, and told what happened on the way here. The three people in the Liu family relieved themselves and laughed. Yang Datou noticed that his father-in-law and his eldest brother-in-law had come into the house, and they were obviously very friendly to him when they came out. Just now they were cold and indifferent, but now they not only talked about his family''s problems, but also asked about his family''s situation. Even have a nice drink with him. Liu Rong, who was next door, heard the laughter, and instantly elongated her face and glared at Liu Mu, "Brother, didn''t you say that there is no good person in the Yang family, that they are poor and unreasonable, and that there will be no way to survive if you marry her? How can I look at you? My cousin seems to be living a good life!" Liu Rong gritted her teeth. Ding was extremely surprised, "That''s impossible! You want me to say that no matter how good her life is, she can still have you? Kunpeng''s family is a butcher of pigs. Who can get some meat every now and then? Look at how well he has raised you. How nice! Its much better than being at my parents home! She would have thought the same thing if she hadn''t seen Liu Ye. After seeing Liu Ye''s current appearance and outfit, she felt uncomfortable. She turned around and said coquettishly to Ma Kunpeng, "I want to make a new set of clothes." ??The smile on Ma Kunpeng''s face faded a bit, "Don''t you still have a few clothes that you haven''t worn much?" Liu Rong pursed her lips and muttered: "I brought those from my parents'' house. When I arrived at your house, I didn''t even make a pair of new shoes! Look, my cousin got married two months earlier than me. Look at her today. The clothes I wore were all made at my in-laws house! Ding was still confused about the situation at first, but after hearing this, she finally understood a little, and immediately ran to the next door, "Yi Zi is back!" Liu''s mother was in the house, too lazy to move. The sounds of Liu''s father and Ding''s conversation could be heard outside the house. Liu Ye said: "Mom, let me go out and take a look." When Mrs. Ding saw Willow Ye who had changed, she couldn''t help but feel sour in her heart, "Oh! Our leaves have become so beautiful after not seeing her for a year! Could it be that she took the elixir at her husband''s house!" ??Yang Datou felt something was wrong when he heard this. He stuck out his head and said, "What elixir? It''s just eating meat every day." Ding took a breath of air and then saw Yang Datou clearly. She had to say that Yang Datou looked much more handsome now than when Ding saw him before, at least better-looking than Ma Kunpeng. This comparison made Ms. Ding feel even more uncomfortable, and she sneered: "You still eat meat every day! Do you think your family is the same as my son-in-law''s family? I''m not afraid that the cowhide will be blown." ??????Come on! My brother-in-law works as a chef in an inn, but he doesnt eat meat every day! Liu Shu said proudly, feeling quite proud. Ding''s smile couldn''t be held back at all, "Chef? Just him? Stop joking!" ?Yang Datou said to Liu''s father: "It just so happens that my father-in-law and mother-in-law haven''t tasted my cooking yet, so I will show you my cooking skills today." Liu''s father was shocked, "Are you serious? How can I ask my uncle to cook when he comes to the house?" Liu''s father wanted to stop him, but Yang Datou had already entered the kitchen house, swept the seasonings inside skillfully, and said to Liu Ye: "There is only salt and oil, which is too little. Fortunately, I brought some things over. You can help me get them." " "Okay!" Liu Ye came over with the basket, took out some small bottles and cans from the bottom, and killed fish and chickens. His movements were so neat, especially when he was filleting fish, look at the way he handled them. You know that she is an expert, unlike ordinary stove women like them. Liu''s father and others stared straight at him, and Ding''s eyes almost came out of their sockets. When Yang Datou''s braised fish was out of the pot, Ding couldn''t say any more questioning words. She heard Liu Mu and Liu Hong discussing Yang Datou''s monthly money, and her face became more and more gloomy. Everyone''s attention is on Yang Datou, and they don''t know when Ding left. As soon as Ms. Ding walked to the door of her house, she heard a burst of cheers from the next door. She thought that when Yang Datou arrived at Yue''s house, he was delivering things and cooking. He was easy-going and good at making troubles, but her uncle was like an old man. He didn''t move his **** when he entered the house. , he was not happy that his daughter wanted new clothes, and the more he thought about it, the more panicked he became. ??Yang Datou showed his hand and completely calmed everyone in the Liu family. Liu''s father looked at him with extremely affectionate eyes and pulled him to ask questions. Seeing this situation, Liu Ye simply took the snacks and went to Wan Niangzi''s house. Wan Niangzi''s house is not far away. It is a blue brick house. Because she is not married and has no relatives nearby, and she is celebrating the New Year, the house is very deserted. Mrs. Wan was embroidering in the house. She heard a knock on the door and went out to open the door. She was surprised when she saw it was Liu Ye, "You''re back? You seem to be doing well." Speaking, the two of them entered the house. Liu Ye put down the pastries and said, "Aunt Wan, please try the pastries made by my mother-in-law." Madam Wan did not open it, but smiled and said, "You are serious. I felt uncomfortable for a while when I heard about your cousin cheating on you. Now that you are like this, I feel relieved." Liu Ye''s eyes were slightly red, "Thank you, Aunt Wan, for thinking about me. Liu Ye is fine. Are you okay?" "It''s the same as usual, what''s good? Didn''t I recognize a goddaughter before, but the child just disappeared after getting married? It''s not as good as your intentions, hey! It''s too uncomfortable to say it, so I won''t mention it!" Xu Shi As she gets older, Lady Wan talks a lot more than before. Liu Ye felt uncomfortable seeing her like this, and gritted her teeth and said, "Aunt Wan, although I''m married, I can still provide for you in your old age!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： Wan Niangzi Chapter 102 Wan Niangzi "You will provide for me in old age?" Mrs. Wan was happy. "Silly boy, my aunt is very touched that you have such a heart. I heard that your husband''s family''s conditions are not good, so you just need to take care of yourself." Liu Ye clenched her fists and said, "Aunt Wan, I can make money by myself now, so it''s not difficult to provide for you in old age." Madam Wan pursed her lips and smiled happily, "Okay, okay, I know everything. In the future, when I am too old to walk, I will join you. Don''t dislike me then!" Liu Ye nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, it won''t happen!" Wan Niangzi''s gloomy mood improved a lot. Before Liu Ye left, she gave her a box of handkerchiefs she had embroidered, "I don''t have much else here, just these things. Let''s play with them!" Willow Leaf only saw a corner and thought it was a veil, so she happily took it away. As soon as she left, Lady Wan opened the box and was stunned when she saw the exquisite pastries inside. She rushed out of the yard with the box in her arms and stopped Liu Ye on the way, "Ye Ye, where did you buy these pastries?" Liu Ye was startled and asked in confusion: "Dim sum. Is there a problem?" ??Wan Niangzi realized that she had lost her composure, and managed to put on a smile, "It''s not that there''s something wrong with the dim sum, it''s just that I''ve seen similar dim sum before, and I didn''t expect to see it here, so I''m a little surprised." "That''s it!" Liu Ye breathed a sigh of relief, "This is the Ruyi cake made by my mother-in-law. It comes in three colors and three flavors. We can''t buy it here!" "Your mother-in-law?" Wan Niangzi filtered all the information in her mind, and only had a few impressions of Liuye''s mother-in-law. She was a bad woman, arrogant, and mean. She really couldn''t associate Liuye''s mother-in-law with these snacks. Liu Ye nodded honestly, "My mother-in-law is very clever and can eat anything." Ms. Wans eyes were a bit complicated, Has your mother-in-law been to the capital? Liu Ye shook his head, "Why does Aunt Wan ask that?" Lady Wan bit her lip and looked at the Ruyi cake, and said in deep thought: "As far as I know, only Bazhenzhai in the capital of Qi can make such a delicate cake, and they only make two-color cakes. I haven''t seen it before. Three-color pastry, your mother-in-law is really not an ordinary person! Liu Ye gasped in shock, "Are you saying that my mother-in-law''s dim sum is better than Bazhenzhai''s?" Ms. Wan tasted a piece, and her expression became more complicated, "It should be so!" Liu Ye returned home feeling dizzy. Yang Datou saw something was wrong with her and asked worriedly: "What''s wrong?" Liu Ye opened her mouth and whispered to Yang Datou what Lady Wan said. ?Yang Datou''s somewhat drunken mind suddenly sobered up for the most part, "Let''s just listen to this matter and don''t tell anyone." Liu Ye nodded heavily. At this moment, voices came from outside, the two of them stuck their heads out, and Liu Ye shouted in surprise: "Sister!" Liu Hua heard the sound and rushed into the house immediately, "My little sister is back!" ??She thought she would see haggard willow leaves, but she didn''t expect that the willow leaves in front of her would become so beautiful. She was a little afraid to recognize them. After a while, she looked at Yang Datou and said, "This is my brother-in-law!" ?Yang Datou hurriedly called for someone. The group of people sat down after exchanging pleasantries. Lius mother gave the cakes Liu Ye brought to her grandson. Liu Hua exclaimed: "Hey! This is a pastry? I thought it was a real flower! Where did it come from, Auntie?" "Your sister and brother-in-law brought it. It''s delicious. You should try it too." Liu''s mother only took out four pieces and distributed them to Liu Hua''s family of four, and asked her to keep the rest. Liu Hua only ate one pastry to find out about Liu Ye''s situation at her husband''s house. She was finally relieved. She stretched out her rough hand to brush the broken hair on Liu Ye''s forehead and smiled happily: "I know you." I''ll be relieved if I live well. That girl Liu Rong is not a good girl. Remember to stay away from her when you see her in the future, and don''t let her scheme against you again!" Sister! Liu Yes eyes were filled with tears, and she felt uncomfortable as she touched Liu Huas increasingly rough palm, How are you doing now? Liu Hua sighed softly, with a slight smile on his sallow face, "It''s not the same as before! We rely on mountains to eat mountains, and we rely on water to eat water. We have no land, and all the money we earn is used to exchange for food. It''s not easy to get out of the mountains. Its rare to get out there. Liu Hua has a hard life. She was not married to the man she is now. Unfortunately, that man was not lucky. She drank too much and died suddenly on the day of her wedding. The man called her a cheat and asked her to pay for her life. The matter was very big. It was Liu''s father and Liu''s mother. He asked the Liu clan to come forward to bring Liu Hua back, but Liu Hua''s reputation had already spread, and no one dared to marry her even though she was still innocent, so she had to marry in the poor Pingshan Valley. Liu Ye glanced at her honest brother-in-law Jiang Daniu and the two thin boys sitting next to Jiang Daniu, as if she saw her husband''s brothers-in-law, and was speechless for a moment. Father Liu and Mother Liu didn''t say anything, but they felt sorry for their eldest daughter in their hearts, so they thought of taking the opportunity to improve their family''s food. Liu Ye cooked all the fish and meat he brought, and Mother Liu specially killed an old hen. . Liu Hong saw it and didn''t say a word, and even took the initiative to help clean up the chicken feathers. Liu Ye went over to help, but Liu Hong immediately chased her away, "Go, go, let''s play in the house! It''s very cold outside, I''ll go in after I finish my work." Sister-in-law, when spring comes, I will ask Datou to send two more hens to our family. Liu Ye was also worried that Liu Hong would be unhappy. Liu Hong sneered, "You come back once a year, and you should be entertained with good food and drinks. Are you such a stingy person, sister-in-law?" ?You can save as much money as you can now. After all, you wont always make money in business, and you have to plan for the future, right? By the way, when do you plan to have a baby? " Lets talk about it again! Liu Ye ran away with a playful smile. Liu Hong shook her head, looking helpless. ??The Liu family had a particularly sumptuous meal in the evening, with big fish and meat, and the aroma wafted to the next door. Liu Rong and Ding''s faces turned ugly when they heard the sounds next door. Ding gave Liu Rong a gloomy look, "You are an unlucky thing! You can give away a duck that reaches its mouth!" Liu Rong was already feeling uncomfortable, and her eyes turned red when she heard this, "Auntie, can you blame me? Who knew that the Yang family would turn over? It''s not like you didn''t know what the Yang family was like back then! Can I jump into the fire pit by myself?" Ding also knew this and was even more worried. The next day, Liu Ye and Yang Datou got up early and went out of the village with Liu Hua''s family. ?On the road, Yang Datou and Jiang Daniu talked about their livelihood. ??Yang Datou was amazed again and again, "Really? So powerful? My brother-in-law can also catch deer? I think only Uncle Yang Han in our village has this ability!" Jiang Daniu was very embarrassed to be praised. Liu Hua sighed from behind, "So what if you have the ability? A deer is sold to someone who goes to the mountains to collect game for only two hundred coins, and the food in exchange is not enough to feed the whole family for a month." Yang Datou was so startled that he coughed violently, "Selling a deer for two hundred coins? Isn''t this the same as robbery in the open?" Jiang Daniu looked confused, "Isn''t it always this price?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： Visit Yangs house Chapter 103 Visiting the Yang Family Yang Datou choked on his saliva and coughed violently, "Oh my God! Who told you this price! Even if I have never shot or sold a deer, I know you have been cheated! Let''s go home with us." , I will take you to Uncle Yang Han and let him talk to you!" He remembered what Liu Ye told him last night about the situation of Liu Hua''s family, but he couldn''t think of how to help. After hearing this today, he couldn''t sit still at all. Jiang Daniu hesitated, "We still have to go home!" Yang Datou frowned, "Why are you going back? Does your family need spring sowing or autumn harvest? Besides, there is snow outside right now, and even rats in the mountains are in winter! What can you do when you go back?" Jiang Daniu couldn''t talk to Yang Datou, so he could only follow them. Liu Hua laughed in a low voice from behind: "Your brother-in-law doesn''t want to trouble others. Besides, we can''t come up with anything good in this situation. It''s really outrageous to come in empty-handed." Liu Ye didn''t take it seriously, "What''s the matter! Sister, don''t worry, my mother-in-law is a very nice person and won''t care about it." Having said that, Liu Hua still winked at Jiang Daniu. Jiang Daniu agreed to go back with Yang Datou, but he was unwilling to take the official road and had to take the path in the mountains. Although it was closer, the road was really difficult to walk. ??Just when Yang Datou and Liu Ye were climbing the mountain with their heads down, Jiang Daniu came out from nowhere, carrying a pheasant in his hand. Liu Hua immediately breathed a sigh of relief when she saw him. There was a welcome gift at the door! The group of people continued to walk forward. During this period, they didnt know how Jiang Daniu found it, but he actually let him get another hare. Seeing that they were approaching home, Yang Datou realized the purpose of Jiang Danius hunting and smiled helplessly. When a group of people walked to the door of the house. ??Jiang Daniu''s family looked at the high-walled gate in front of them, dumbfounded. Little sister, is this your husbands family? Liu Hua thought Liu Yes life would be easy, but she didnt expect it to be so easy! How is this different from a landlord''s house? Liu Ye nodded and shouted: "Aniang, we are back!" ?After a while, the courtyard door opened. Yang Erdan was a little curious when he saw the four members of the Jiang family, and warmly greeted everyone into the house. Looking at the clean and tidy yard, Jiang Daniu and his family of four subconsciously rubbed the mud on the spot for a long time before hesitantly stepping in. Liu Hua was completely speechless when she saw the whitewashed tile-roofed house. ??Jiang Ning came out with brown sugar **** water, and Liu Ye quickly stepped forward to take it, "Auntie, this is my eldest brother-in-law and her two children." Jiang Ning looked over one by one and smiled gently: "Since she is Zi Zi''s eldest sister, she is also a relative. You are welcome. You have just come back. I will make you some hot soup noodles to warm your stomach. Let''s have a good meal tonight, Zi Zi. What do you want to eat? Hmm, mommy, can I have mushroom and chicken noodle soup? Willow Ye asked with a smile. ?Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "Okay! I''ll make you a fried egg and some winter bamboo shoots, please add some more." Liu Yes head was nodding like a chicken pecking at rice. Liu Hua was stunned. When Jiang Ning went out, she blurted out: "Little sister, your mother-in-law is so doting on her! She is doting on her even more than my mother-in-law!" "That''s right! My mother-in-law is no different from my own mother!" Liu Ye raised her chin proudly and took Liu Hua to see the kang-burning room. Liu Hua only felt that she and Liu Ye were from different worlds, and everything about the Yang family completely overturned her understanding. When the soup was served, the four Jiang family members who tasted Jiang Nings craftsmanship were completely convinced. After noon, Jiang Ning cleaned up the pheasants and rabbits that Jiang Daniu had brought over and prepared them for dinner in the evening. Yang Datou took Jiang Daniu''s family of four to Yang Han''s house, carrying a box of cakes in his hand. ?The mountains were covered with snow during the Chinese New Year. Yang Han did not go into the mountains, but was tinkering with tools at home. When he saw people coming, he immediately invited them into the house to sit on the kang. ?Yang Datou introduced Jiang Daniu to Yang Han and said, "Uncle Han, please tell my brother-in-law the price of game we sell here, otherwise he will always suffer a loss!" ?Jiang Daniu smiled and scratched his head. Liu Hua held her two children and sat on the edge of the kang, looking at Yang Han''s house. ?Yang Han nodded slightly, "There''s nothing I can''t say. Just ask whatever you want!" Well, Uncle Han, how do you usually sell the wild deer you hunt? Yang Datou asked curiously. Everyone else listened with all their ears pricked up. Yang Han''s eyes widened and he laughed and cursed, "Do you think wild deer are so easy to hunt? Just ask this when you come up! If you really hit a deer, you have to look at the size. Adult stags are the most valuable. The antlers, blood, venison and deer skin are separated. If you sell it, you can earn about two taels." Two two two two two liang? Jiang Daniu stretched out **** in shock, and his fingers were still trembling. Liu Hua was stunned and forgot to close her mouth. Yang Han nodded slightly, "Yes, that''s the price. Wild deer are hard to hunt and you may not be able to catch them if you encounter them. Let''s talk about common ones! For example, snakes. The more poisonous the snakes are, the more valuable they are. Drug stores mainly collect Snake gallbladders, snake skins are collected in grocery stores, pawnshops also collect them, and snake meat is collected in restaurants and inns. Usually, a snake can be sold for tens to hundreds of cash. ??Wild boars are also common, and they are quite valuable. I once killed a three-hundred-jin wild boar and sold it whole for five cents per catty, making a profit of fifteen hundred cents. Common game such as hares and pheasants are not very valuable, but people still buy them, but the price is lower. Pheasants are usually 20 cents, and hares are 25 cents. As long as they are big and not small, it will be different if you can tan the fur. , a good-quality rabbit skin can be sold for fifty coins, which is much more valuable than rabbit meat! ?In addition to these wild game, the medicinal materials in the mountains are also valuable, but be sure not to sell them to the recipients. You have to take them to the medical center and pharmacy yourself, otherwise the price will be lowered. " Jiang Daniu was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then burst into tears, "Those black-hearted people, how much money have they defrauded us!" Liu Hua had a pale face and covered her chest with one hand. She felt like the sky was falling and she wiped her tears together. ??Yang Datou comforted: "I think you should be happy. At least we now know that we have been cheated, and we will not sell to them in the future." Jiang Daniu regained his composure, wiped his tears, and sighed, "But our place is too remote and it''s not easy to get out of the mountains. If I don''t sell it to him, I don''t know who to sell it to!" When Yang Han heard what Yang Datou said about the situation in Xiaping Valley, he frowned and said in deep thought: "It''s really remote there, but there''s also a lot of game. Well, it''s not easy for you to get out of the mountain, but it should be okay just to walk to the official road!" Jiang Daniu nodded, "It only takes about an hour to walk from the mountain to the official road." Yang Han nodded and looked at Yang Datou, "Don''t Erdan have to haul materials all the time? You can''t keep borrowing other people''s oxcarts. It''s more than enough to buy an oxcart yourself with your family''s conditions. You can set a date with them to collect it. There are a lot of aquatic products over there in Songxi Town, but there is less game. Maybe your boss will accept it. If that happens, it will be much easier. If that doesnt work, you can also go to the Dashan Inn and theyll accept all kinds of game. (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： cooperate Chapter 104 Cooperation Yang Datou was so impressed by Yang Han that he really thought this was a good idea, so he said: "When I return to Songxi Town, I can ask the shopkeeper. If that doesn''t work, I can also ask the merchant ships passing by. There are many merchant ships going north and south there, so it shouldn''t be a problem." Worry that no one will accept it. Jiang Daniu took a deep breath and held Yang Datou''s hand gratefully, "Datou, you are really a great benefactor to my family! Me, me, me." ?Yang Datou patted Jiang Daniu on the shoulder, "Okay! We are all relatives, so there is no need to be so unorthodox." After the group of people returned from Yang Han, Jiang Ning also got a general idea. He looked at Jiang Daniu as if he was someone who was taken advantage of, "I will still have to grow more food in the future, let alone game, like some of the herbs you know, you can put them away." If you want to live in it, you can save it first. If it doesnt work, I can help you sell it, so you wont be cheated so badly! Liu Hua nodded repeatedly. The family of four stayed overnight at Yang''s house and set off back before dawn the next day. In the next few days, except for people from the village visiting, Jiang Ning and the others were completely at ease. A group of children all went to the workshop to study with Tian Feng. Jiang Ning thought of asking the Wu family for help, so he immediately packed some snacks and went to town. As soon as she reached the entrance of the alley, she heard heart-rending wails coming from inside. She didn''t know which family was causing trouble again during the Chinese New Year. She shook her head and was about to knock on the door of the Wu family when she found that the Wu family and the An family happened to be the same. The door is open. ?Her hands were hanging in the air, she looked to the left and then to the right, confused, "What are you..." Liu Cuihua quickly pulled Jiang Ning into the house with quick eyes and hands. Just as she was about to close the door, Mrs. Hu quickly got in with the child in her arms and lowered her voice: "Auntie, wait, let us hide for a while." ?An Yongliang had just locked the door and rushed into Wu''s house. Liu Cuihua immediately bolted the door. Just when Jiang Ning was about to ask why, Liu Cuihua covered her mouth and Hu shook his head desperately at her. After a while, there were messy footsteps outside, and someone banged on the door opposite. "Open the door, open the door quickly! Cousin, help me!" "Are you blind? Didn''t you see the locks on the doors? I think they are avoiding us on purpose!" Ma cursed angrily and glanced at the Wu family door from the corner of her eye. An Yongliang and Mr. Hu were so frightened that they dared not speak out. An Gaolin chased after him and said out of breath: "That''s enough! We''ve all separated! Can you stop disturbing Yongliang with everything? It''s not easy for them as a young couple!" "Bah! So what if we separate? If it weren''t for you, how could your mother raise him so big? Now he just asks him to do a little help, but he just refuses and gives me a wink. I don''t think he has you in his eyes at all. Uncle! If he doesn''t come up with the money today, I won''t leave!" Ma said fiercely, gritting his teeth and glaring at An Gaolin. Dad, Im not leaving either. My cousin must help me pay off my debt! An Fangfang said matter-of-factly. ?Jiang Ning frowned subconsciously. Liu Cuihua made a gesture, and everyone carefully moved to the backyard. Mrs. Hu held her child with a drooped face, "An Yongliang, if you dare to give me a penny, I will make peace with you!" An Yongliang was almost sweating profusely, "What are you talking about! I never thought about giving money, otherwise I wouldn''t hide with you! It''s just that we can''t hide on the first day of the new year." Fifteen!" Liu Cuihua frowned and explained to Jiang Ning: "Not long ago, a group of people came to the town. They said they were from the capital. They were very stylish. They said they had to stay here for a while when they were working for a big family in the capital. I''ve been idle for a while and wanted to recruit a few apprentices and teach them some skills. Ma and An Fangfang went there and had to pay 20 taels of tuition. They borrowed money without telling the whole family and scraped together the money to pay. The group took the money and ran away, and they found out that they had been cheated. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, relatives came to ask for debts. The Dongchuang incident broke out and a commotion broke out. The two taels were neither twenty coins nor two hundred coins. An Fangfang also had two sisters-in-law. How could they agree to pay these two taels of silver? This is not the case! From the first day of junior high school to the present, their family is unwilling to repay their debts. Someone has to take over this mess, and they are the ones who have been taken advantage of. " Jiang Ning''s blood surged when she heard this, let alone Hu''s. She looked at An Yongliang suddenly and reminded: "An Yongliang, don''t be stupid. There are two kinds of things like this. They are using you as a banker." Its natural to ask for money. An Yongliang smiled bitterly, "I understand, but what can I do? I avoided it today, but what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Besides, I still have to sell goods on the streets. If they make trouble for me, I won''t be able to continue my business. ah!" "That''s true!" Jiang Ning frowned, and then thought of what Yang Datou said, and asked tentatively: "Has Mr. An been to many places and is well-informed?" An Yongliang said modestly: "Not really. I''m just running around in our Quzhou Prefecture and haven''t been outside yet." Jiang Ning nodded and told him about the situation in Pingshangou, "My eldest son wants to help his relatives, but he still has work on his hands and can''t take care of it at all. Mr. An happens to be walking around frequently, so he should know this. Where is the right place to sell the goods? I mean, why don''t you cooperate with my eldest son? ?In this way, your livelihood will not be cut off, and you can leave this place of right and wrong. Apart from anything else, you can try it first and avoid the limelight. What do you think? " An Yongliang was quite excited after hearing this. The most important thing was that he had someone to work with, so he didn''t have to take too many risks, and he could get away from the best family and have some peace and quiet. After thinking clearly, An Yongliang looked at Mr. Hu, "What do you think, Madam?" Hu lowered her eyes, "I don''t care about making money, but I can''t give money to An Fangfang." An Yongliang understood and immediately looked at Jiang Ning, "Thank you, Mrs. Jiang, I agree to this." Jiang Ning smiled, "In this case, you can pack your luggage, follow my son to Songxi Town, rent a yard there to settle your family, and then go to Pingshangou to receive the goods when spring starts. How about that?" "Very good!" After discussing with An Yongliang, Jiang Ning handed the cakes he brought to Liu Cuihua, "I made them myself for you to try. By the way, isn''t Changfeng at home?" "Ha! Why are you being so polite?" Liu Cuihua stared at the box and her eyes almost narrowed into crescent moons. "That''s just a wine vat. If you''re celebrating the New Year, let him relax and unwind. He''ll be busy again after spring." ?Being an **** is different from ordinary life. You have to stay awake at all times. When you go out, you can''t drink alcohol for at least two or three months. For people who are greedy for alcohol, it is like death. Without strong perseverance, it is really unbearable. Jiang Ning nodded slightly, waited for a while, and found that there was no sound outside, so he whispered: "I''ll go out and take a look first. If they leave, you can come out and go back to clean up. Tomorrow, go to Rongshu Village to find my son. They are almost there." Went to Songxi Town. An Yongliang hesitated, "But it''s my grandma" (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： Beat up Ma Chapter 105: Beat up Ma Mrs. Hu glared at him and said, "Isn''t there still an uncle? As long as the uncle is still there, the uncle must be filial to grandma. From now on, we will give money to the aunt and ask her to help deliver it. As long as we don''t meet the uncle." ?Such a bad relative is really terrible. If it weren''t for An Yongliang''s grandma and An Gaolin''s sake, Mrs. Hu would not hesitate to let An Yongliang break off the relationship with Dafang. Hearing this, An Yongliang immediately fell silent. ?Jiang Ning walked out, and Liu Cuihua followed, "I''ll see you off." As soon as the courtyard door opened, Jiang Ning was almost frightened to death by the Ma family posted on the door, and cursed angrily: "You are sick!" "Why are you the **** again!" Ma didn''t feel embarrassed at all about being caught, but instead scolded Jiang Ning confidently. ??Jiang Ning didn''t tolerate her, so he slapped her with his backhand. "You dare to hit me?" Ma covered her face and widened her eyes in disbelief. She immediately rushed towards Jiang Ning, and An Fangfang also stepped forward to help. ??The tonnage was there, but Jiang Ning didn''t dare to enlarge it, so he stepped out of the way and kicked Ma. Ma Shi fell to the ground and grinned in pain. She ordered An Fangfang: "Catch this stinky bitch''s face for me!" Okay! An Fangfang rolled up her sleeves and struggled with Jiang Ning. Although Jiang Ning''s body has never done any heavy work, she has gone up and down the mountains and water a lot since she came here, and she has always paid attention to her health. Her physical fitness has improved a lot. She is more flexible than An Fangfang, who has a chubby figure. She can do it in just two moves. An Fangfang pressed down on the ground and beat her violently. Liu Cuihua took a break and saw that the situation was almost over and hurriedly urged: "Ms. Jiang, leave quickly, don''t be the same as them!" Ma struggled to get up from the ground. Seeing that Jiang Ning could not catch up, he immediately aimed his artillery fire at Liu Cuihua. Liu Cuihua was preparing to fight when she caught a glimpse of a figure at the entrance of the alley. She immediately sat on the ground and wailed, "My life is so miserable! Someone even came to my door to make trouble during the Chinese New Year. I might as well not live!" Wu Changfeng said. He rushed to the door of the house with a jar of wine, "Auntie, are they bullying you? This is unreasonable!" ?While Liu Cuihua was crying, Wu Changfeng, who had never hit women, became violent for the first time and dragged Ma and An Fangfang home by their hair. The whole alley was filled with the miserable howls of Ma and An Fangfang. Liu Cuihua looked at it and whispered into the courtyard: "Hurry up, they are leaving!" Mrs. Hu held the child in her arms and looked at Liu Cuihua with eyes full of admiration and gratitude. "Auntie, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. We will definitely repay you in the future." "Come on! Who wants you to repay me? I just don''t like that mother and daughter! They will definitely not get into trouble today, and it will be hard to say tomorrow!" Liu Cuihua warned the couple. ??The couple quickly opened the door of their home and packed their luggage quickly. ??When Wu Changfeng threw the Ma family and his daughter in front of the An family, the expressions of An Gaolin and his son changed, and the Ma family''s two daughters-in-law did not even dare to show their faces. ?Grandma An came out of the room tremblingly on crutches. Seeing the situation in front of her, she was heartbroken. "Did you go to the Wu family to make trouble again?" Ma Shi covered her head with tears streaming down her face, "No! I didn''t make trouble for Liu Cuihua. It was Liu Cuihua who teamed up with that **** to bully me and Fangfang." ?Grandma An shook her head in disappointment, "If you do it, you do it. If you admit it, I won''t say anything. I didn''t expect you to still quibble!" "I didn''t! If you don''t believe me, ask Fangfang." Ma looked at An Fangfang eagerly. An Fangfang nodded vigorously. Grandma An looked gloomy, "Well, let me ask you, why did you go to Wu''s house? And why did you have a conflict with them?" Ma and An Fangfang instantly lowered their heads with guilty conscience. Wu Changfeng frowned and suppressed his anger and said: "Grandma An, I respect you as a sensible elder and I will tell you directly today. This is not the first time that she has troubled my grandma. My family has tolerated her for a long time. You Look at what time it is now, the Chinese New Year, and she still doesnt want my family to be safe. Its too much! ??Although I, Wu Changfeng, don''t hit women, if the other person really offends my family, I don''t care if you are a man or a woman, I will beat you up if you come! I am still merciful today, if there is a second time." ?Wu Changfeng is full of threats. Grandma An''s old face flushed red, she nodded repeatedly, and admitted her mistake in a low voice, "Good child, this matter is indeed their mother and daughter''s fault. Grandma will make amends for them. Don''t worry, I will definitely discipline them well." " Wu Changfeng''s face finally looked better. As soon as he walked to the door, he looked at An Gaolin again and frowned: "If I remember correctly, you and Yongliang should have separated. When we separated, we said he was here with you." He eats and lives for free, so he cant share his fathers share, which is equivalent to leaving the house. Now everything Yongliang has is saved by himself, why do you have the nerve to go to him to ask for money, and you have to be justified! " "You want money? What money do you want?" Grandma An looked at her son suspiciously. ?An Gaolins eyes flashed and he gritted his teeth, looking embarrassed. ?Grandma Ans heart sank and she said angrily: Say it quickly! Do you want to **** me off to death? An Gaolin plopped down and knelt down in front of Grandma An, crying and pointing at Ma and An Fangfang, "They are all prodigal women." When Grandma An knew the whole story, her body swayed suddenly and she almost fell down. ?An Yongzhong and An Yongren were frightened to death and quickly stepped forward to catch them. ??An''s big house was in a panic, and Wu Changfeng silently retreated. After Grandma An woke up, she looked at An Gaolin with tears in her eyes and said, "Do you still recognize me as your mother?" "Aniang! What nonsense are you talking about! You will always be my Aniang!" An Gaolin said firmly. ?Grandma An''s eyes changed and she stared at him sharply, "Okay! Then let''s divorce Ma!" "What?" An Gaolin looked in disbelief, "Aniang! You want to divorce the Ma family? She already has grandchildren, how can she divorce her?" "Why can''t we divorce? That''s a disaster. Look at the virtues Fangfang has been taught by her! If this continues, which husband''s family would dare to want her? Without her, our family wouldn''t have so many disasters!" Grandma An Heartbroken, wiping away tears with grief and anger. An Gaolin did not say a word. ?Grandma An waited for a long time for his response, and shook her head in disappointment, "If you refuse to divorce Ma, I will go live with Yongliang and his wife. Don''t call me A Niang anymore." "Aunt! Don''t force me! The Ma family is still related to the Qian family. Qian Wen of the Qian family is about to take the academy examination. If he passes the examination, he will be a scholar. If I take the Ma family at this time Divorce, not only have you offended the Qian family, but you have also seen the temperament of those people in the Qian family, I can''t do this! ??? To take a step back, our Yongren is also studying, and there may be good fortune in the future. He cannot have a divorced mother! Grandma, please dont force your son! "An Gaolin knelt on the ground and kowtowed vigorously to Grandma An. ?Grandma An wept silently. She also understood An Gaolin''s situation, but she was still extremely disappointed. Ive thought about it. Grandma An took a deep breath and put away her tears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： Anjia makes a fuss Im going to live with Yongliang and his wife. As soon as Grandma An said these words, An Gaolin turned pale and said, "Aniang!" Grandma An sneered: "When the second child died, I was taking care of Yongliang. The second child had a share of the family''s property. After the separation, the Ma family took away everything for some reason. The Ma family did not take care of him." I dont support him either, but its because of you that I dare to be so arrogant. Ill go and talk to Yongliang and see if you can find any reason to ask for money from him in the future! An Gaolin opened his mouth, then lowered his hands feebly for a while, wiping away his tears while choking: "Auntie, you are my mother! You don''t only have Yongliang as your grandson, you can''t be so partial!" "Why am I partial?" Grandma An glared at An Gaolin angrily, "Is it because I didn''t give you a chance to blackmail Yongliang? If so, just think I''m partial! Don''t let me see Ma looking for trouble with Yongliang again in the future. I wont let her go! And you! You cant even control your own mother-in-law, youre useless! ?Grandma An scolded An Gaolin so much that she asked the brothers An Yongzhong to come in and help her pack her luggage. ?The two brothers are pretty good people, and they also know that Ma''s family did something unethical, but Ma is their mother, so what can they say? They could only hold their noses and admit it, but now they were relieved after hearing Grandma An''s arrangement, and hurried into the house to help. After listening to An Gaolin''s words, Mrs. Ma stood up suddenly and opened her eyes angrily, "My mother is too partial! She hasn''t even found the two taels of silver yet, and she doesn''t even try to help us find a solution. She even comes to block our way." ! If I dont want to go to An Yongliang and ask him to hand over the money, there wont be so much trouble! Ma''s brows furrowed again as he spoke, "Those people have already said something. If you don''t pay back the money before fifteen, they will be violent later. What should I do?" "You ask me who should I ask?" An Gaolin was extremely worried. Now all his relatives have asked Ma to borrow money from him. He didn''t know where to get money to fill this hole. He knew that An Yongliang had it, and he originally wanted to One of them was pretending to be a good person, and the other was playing a bad person. It would be great if I could get the money without having to pay it back. I didnt expect that Wu Changfeng would appear halfway. Now its good. I even lost the bargaining chip to suppress An Yongliang. From now on If you need money again, you won''t be able to find An Yongliang. ?The more An Gaolin thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved and dissatisfied with Ma. ?Here, the An Yongzhong brothers, one carrying a bag and the other supporting Grandma An, walked tremblingly to An Yongliang''s house. ?Grandma An took the initiative to knock on the door and shouted: "Yongliang!" After a while, the courtyard door opened. An Yongliang saw his grandma and hurriedly helped her in. Then he saw the burden on his cousin, and his expression changed slightly, "This is..." ?Grandma An lowered her eyes and said: "I''ve thought about it, it''s not a solution for your aunt to keep making trouble. I will follow you from now on, so that even if she wants to come over and make trouble, she has to think carefully about it!" An Yongliang and Mrs. Hu looked at each other, thinking of Mr. Ma''s thug, their frowns did not relax at all. An Yongliang said: "Grandma, it''s natural for you to live with us. It''s just that I''ve taken over a long-term business. I can''t walk around in our area anymore. Mrs. Hu and her children also want to come with me. If you Ill take you away with me if you like. ??Grandma An, the three of them were all shocked. Mrs. Hu rolled her eyes and stepped forward to hold Grandma An''s hand affectionately. "Grandma, come with us! Just go out and relax. Yongliang doesn''t know how long he will stay outside. Maybe three to five months." Im back now, we can still take the opportunity to go out for a walk, its not a loss. An Yongzhong reacted and advised: "Yes, grandma, let''s go with Yongliang and the others! It''s a mess here, and it will affect your mood if you stay for a long time." Speaking, An Yongzhong and An Yongren exchanged glances. An Yongren reacted and followed suit. ?Seeing that her three grandchildren and her granddaughter-in-law were all so supportive, Grandma Ans eyes gradually became firm, Okay! Then Ill go for a walk before I close my eyes. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. An Yongliang hurriedly took Grandma An''s baggage and went out to call for a bullock cart. When the bullock cart came, An Yongzhong and his brothers sent them out before turning back. On the way, An Yongren asked in confusion: "Brother, why do you keep urging grandma to leave?" An Yongzhong sighed, worry creeping onto his face, "Grandma is already so old, what if she is angry to death by Grandma and Fangfang if she stays here? It would be better to leave with Yongliang and the others! As for Grandma, Mom, let them find a way to pay back the money they owe. We are all married and we have to plan for our children. Lets go back and discuss it and separate our families! "Separate the family?" An Yongren was shocked, "Brother, I have never thought about separating the family!" An Yongzhong smiled bitterly and said: "What if we don''t separate the families? Are we both dragged to death by them? If they want to follow me, take your siblings and children far away and go outside. Don''t listen to grandma, we If you are not good at studying, then it is a bottomless pit. At least you are literate and are better than many people. It is not difficult to find a decent job. If they want to live with you" An Yongzhong looked at his younger brother with a hint of sympathy in his eyes, "I''ll take my mother-in-law and children with me. Anyway, the job of a waiter is the same everywhere. You can save some money for your children, so the family will have to work hard for you!" An Yongren was so shocked that he couldnt recover for a long time. The brothers returned home. When An Yongzhong mentioned the separation, the entire An family exploded. The Ma family was the first to attack, followed closely by An Fangfang. Fortunately, An Yongzhong''s mother-in-law was pretty good at fighting, and she took her sisters-in-law with their mother. Female counterbalance. An Gaolin''s face was gloomy, with a hint of explosion. He looked at his two sons, "What do you mean?" An Yongzhong lowered his eyes and said, "It means we really can''t repay the debt of two taels of silver." An Yongren opened his mouth and frowned, "Dad, I don''t want to study anymore. I''m not that material, so I might as well make money! If this continues, I won''t have the face to face my elder brother!" "No, you must come back as a scholar! I want to be a scholar! Even if the King of Heaven comes, I can''t block my way!" Ma jumped up and down angrily. An Yongzhongs mother-in-law, Mrs. Chen, quit her job and made a big fuss, Then you pay! Dont let my Azhong continue to be taken advantage of! Even if I want to provide for my own son, I will provide for him! "Ms. Chen! You''ve rebelled! How dare you challenge me like this! An Yongzhong! Are you a dead person? Your mother-in-law is riding on my head and you won''t care about it?" Ma was shocked and angry. An Yongzhong said with a heartbroken heart, "Dad, what Chen means is what I mean, let''s separate our families! If it doesn''t work out, we can just leave the house as a family. Anyway, I have to think about my children." An Gaolin looked at An Yongzhong''s face of determination and said, "I''ll think of something else for these two taels of silver. You all should go back to your room!" It means to disagree. An Yongzhong shook his head in disappointment. After returning home, Mrs. Chen mysteriously took out a package of things from the box, opened it and showed it to An Yongzhong. An Yongzhong was shocked, "Where did you get it?" Chapter 107： Go to Songxi Town Mrs. Chen made a gesture of silence, "Keep your voice down. Tomorrow you and your uncle will go to the county office to settle the matter. If my father doesn''t agree to the separation of the family, we will leave and join my father!" ??Mr. Chens mother-in-law works in a restaurant in Huaian County next door. It was because the restaurant where An Yongzhong worked had business dealings with them that they got in touch with her. Otherwise, how could Ms. Chen possibly marry far away. An Yongzhong remembered what Ma said. He knew that the old couple would definitely go with An Yongren without asking. In this case, it would be okay for them to leave. After thinking about it, An Yongzhong went to An Yongren and his wife alone, "I plan to separate the family and leave the house. From now on, my father, mother, and everything in the house will belong to you." Brother, you dont have to feel so wronged. An Yongren was pinched hard by his mother-in-law before he could finish his words. An Yongzhong smiled and said: "If you don''t have any objections, we will go and take care of this matter tomorrow." ?Mrs. An Yongren agreed directly on his behalf. On An Yongliang''s side, after the family of four got on the oxcart, Grandma An asked curiously: "Where are you going?" An Yongliang smiled and said: "Grandma, let''s go to Rongshu Village to find someone first, and then go to Songxi Town." "Songxi Town! That place is not close! What business are you doing there?" Grandma An was puzzled. An Yongliang gave a brief explanation. Grandma An still knows little about it. Mrs. Hu hugged the child and smiled and said: "Grandma, just follow us and live a good life. Don''t worry about others. Some people and things are out of sight." Ahem. An Yongliang reminded Hu. Mrs. Hu curled her lips, "What I said is right! The aunt has offended all the neighbors nearby! She blames us for being white-eyed wolves later on, what a joke! She doesn''t even know what she is, she is worthy of calling us white-eyed wolves. ! "Okay! Stop talking!" An Yongliang was afraid that grandma would be uncomfortable, so he quickly interrupted Hu. ?Grandma An sighed, but didnt say anything. ?After the ox cart entered Rongshu Village, An Yongliang asked all the way and finally arrived at the door of Jiang Ning''s house. ?Jiang Ning had already told Yang Datou about the situation, and Yang Datou and Liu Ye warmly welcomed them into the house. ??An Yongliang and his family did not expect that the Yang family''s conditions were so good. After being shocked, they became more confident in the cooperation Jiang Ning said. The next day it was dark, Yang Datou and his wife and the four members of the An family got up to pack their things. ?Jiang Ning made them a sumptuous breakfast, gave them many instructions, and packed them with some things he had saved at home. He saw that it was almost time before going out with them. ??Pan Xiuniang was waiting on the Wei River on the previously agreed date. Her eyes lit up when she saw the person coming, "Sister, when do you want the oyster shells?" The faster the better, the more the better! Jiang Ning said loudly. Pan Xiuniang smiled from ear to ear, "That''s just right. Xiao Qiao''s uncle has a fishing boat idle there. I''ll ask him to work with me. From now on, I''ll deliver two boats of oyster shells on each trip, okay?" That would be great! Jiang Ning readily agreed. ??Pan Xiuniang smiled even more happily and hurriedly called Yang Datou and the others to board the boat. Only after Grandma An got on the boat did she learn about Pan Xiuniang''s life experience and her business with Jiang Ning. Compared with the eldest daughter-in-law in the family who only made trouble, Grandma An was heartbroken and couldn''t help but mutter: "How come such a good woman is someone else?" House''s?" Mrs. Hu covered her mouth and laughed when she heard this, "Who can tell me that my uncle has good taste!" Grandma An became more and more speechless, and couldn''t help complaining: "My grandson also has good taste!" Mrs. Hu was pleasantly surprised, "Grandma, thank you for the compliment! I''m just saying this to you, my grandson must behave well." ?Grandma An was so upset that she couldn''t laugh or cry, and her depression was relieved a lot. Pan Xiuniang asked Liu Ye, "Wouldn''t they have to rent a new house if they go to Songxi Town?" Liu Ye nodded slightly and said with a smile: "If you have a family with a family, you must rent a house with a separate courtyard. We will continue to do the same, unless the aunt doesn''t want to rent anymore." "That''s not possible! As long as you rent, I will always be here." Pan Xiuniang laughed happily. Make your home here. An Gaolin thought about it all night and decided to go to An Yongliang to borrow money. As soon as he left the house, An Yongzhong and his brothers left. An Gaolin went to An Yongliangs house and saw the big lock on the door. He frowned unhappily and muttered: Where did you go during the Chinese New Year? As he said that, he was about to ask the neighbors nearby, when Liu Cuihua opened the door and came out. As soon as An Gaolin opened his mouth, Liu Cuihua rolled her eyes and closed the door hard. An Gaolin''s face turned green and red. He couldn''t ask any more questions, so he could only come back later. He was very preoccupied. After he returned, his two daughters-in-law made a mistake, and he didn''t notice that his two sons had gone out. When he went to An Yongliang''s house in the evening, he realized that something was wrong when he found that the door was still locked. He hurried home to find someone to discuss it. At this time, brother An Yongzhong had just returned. Before they could take a breath, they were called to the main room and saw An Gaolin. With solemn expressions on their faces, the two of them thought something had happened and were prepared to be scolded. An Gaolin said in a deep voice: "Do you know where Yongliang went? I searched for him all day today, but there was no one at their house." The two An Yongzhong brothers looked at each other in surprise, and An Yongren said: "Dad, don''t you know? My cousin took his cousin, the child, and grandma on a trip yesterday, saying he was going on a business trip. " "What? Why did you just tell me about such a big thing now?" An Gaolin''s expression suddenly changed, and he asked eagerly, regardless of holding him accountable, "Do you know where he went?" An Yongren shook his head and glanced at Ma and An Fangfang secretly, "He won''t say." An Gaolins heart sank to the bottom. Ma Shi cursed at the side, "Look, he is obviously avoiding our family. You treat him as your nephew, but he doesn''t treat you as your uncle!" "Aniang! If you hadn''t often gone to other people''s homes to make trouble, would they have avoided our family like this?" An Yongzhong couldn''t help but speak for An Yongliang, but was repeatedly bombarded by Ma and An Fangfang. ??Mr. Chen couldn''t see her men being bullied, so she immediately started a quarrel with them. An Gaolin obviously supported Mr. Ma and his daughter. Ms. Chen was so angry that she clutched her chest and cried loudly, "I can''t survive this day." Speaking, she angrily went back to the house to pack her luggage, and took the child away no matter what An Yongzhong persuaded or stopped. An Yongzhong had to catch up. Ma sneered, "I''m just a daughter-in-law who wants to go against my mother-in-law. What are she daydreaming about? As long as I''m here in this family, they won''t even think about turning out the palm of my hand! I want to see how long she can hold on. sky!" An Gaolin was furious and had similar ideas to Ma. Neither of them expected that An Yongzhong''s family of four had not come back four days later. They went to the restaurant where An Yongzhong worked to inquire and found out that An Yongzhong had resigned. This news immediately exploded the An family, and Ma was furious, "Has that brat turned the world upside down? He will do it if he doesn''t want to do it! I worked hard to raise him up, and this is how he repays me?" Its a white-eyed wolf! Second brother, go to your sister-in-laws house quickly and bring your eldest brother back! No, no, Ill go there myself! ??Ma family went out in a rage. An Gaolin thought that the Chen family was in the next county. The mountains were high and the roads were far away. With Ma family''s temperament, there would be no help in case he offended anyone there, so he immediately followed him. Chapter 108： Assign work to Mr. Li ?An Yongren and the old couple traveled around for a whole day before arriving at Chen''s natal home before dark. As soon as Ma got off the cart, he rushed forward aggressively and banged the door, "An Yongzhong, get out of here!" The courtyard door opened in response, and all the Chen family came out. The leader, Father Chen, looked at the three An family members with a puzzled look on his face, "My father-in-law, my mother-in-law, why are you here?" Ma stretched his neck to look into the courtyard, trying to squeeze in, "Let that stinky An Yongzhong get out!" "Yongzhong? He''s not here!" Chen''s father was surprised and frowned slightly, "What''s going on? What happened?" "You" Ma was about to argue with Chen''s father when An Gaolin rushed over and covered his mouth. An Gaolin said in a good voice: "Yongzhong had a conflict with his mother-in-law. His mother-in-law ran away with the child in anger. Yongzhong chased her and didn''t go back for several days. Didn''t his mother-in-law go back to her parents'' home?" "No! How could I not know if my daughter comes back?" Mother Chen''s eyes widened in shock, she stepped forward and pushed Father Chen away, and asked: "How could you not tell me about such a big thing until now? I Where is my daughter? And my grandson, how are they?" The shock and anger on Mother Chen''s face was not fake. The protective look on her face scared An Gaolin so much that he dwarfed her body. Even Hun Buqing Ma was a little short of breath at the moment, but she still murmured stiffly: "Who? Know if they are really not in it!" Mother Chen turned sideways angrily, stepped forward and pulled Ma into the door aggressively, "Come! Search for yourself to see if anyone is here. If not, you must give us an explanation today! My good daughter has been lost by you. Yes, you must give me an explanation!" There are only a few rooms in the Chen family, and they are all numbered. You can tell if there is anyone hiding in the room. With Chen''s mother being so open-minded, An Gaolin has nothing to doubt. However, the Ma family does not believe in evil and actually follows Chen. My mother went from room to room until she had nothing to say. ??Mother Chen aimed her artillery fire at An Gaolin and his wife, yelled at them, and blocked the door to prevent them from leaving. ?The villagers all rushed over after receiving the news, and helped the Chen family to block the path of the three An family members. An Gaolin and his son were so anxious that they broke out in cold sweat. Ma was hiding behind them and didn''t even dare to fart. ??A group of people spent the whole night, and seeing that there was no way to continue like this, An Gaolin had to keep apologizing and repeatedly promised to get the person back, and then the Chen family reluctantly let them go. On the way, Mr. Ma kept cursing, "A white-eyed wolf, a troublemaker. If I had known better, I shouldn''t have married such an unreasonable family. When I find them, I will definitely ask Ah Zhong to divorce Mrs. Chen." Thats enough! Its useless to talk so much, its more practical to think about where to find someone! An Gaolin is so worried! In the past, with An Yongzhong''s monthly money, the family could still make ends meet. Without An Yongzhong''s monthly money, his meager monthly money would not be enough to support his young son''s education, let alone support a large family. He still has to pay off the foreign debt of two taels of silver, which is simply forcing him to death! The An family''s big house is in dire straits. An Yongliang has already found a suitable place to stay with his family of four in Songxi Town. It is not far from the small courtyard rented by Yang Datou. The layout of the courtyard is similar, and the price is 80 cents a month. With the pressure of rent there, An Yongliang did not dare to be idle. Before the work in Pingshangou started, he started working in his old business in Songxi Town to familiarize himself with the environment. With grandma helping to take care of the children, Mrs. Hu was not idle and began to go out to repair and wash the clothes. February has arrived in a blink of an eye, and the snow has begun to melt. It is said that spring is very cold, and the temperature outside is actually lower than that during the Spring Festival. Jiang Ning thought of the bark hay that he had put in the stream before. It was probably almost soaked, so he hurried over to fish it out. The hay is almost ready for use, but the bark is still very tough and cannot be used for making paper. After cleaning these things and bringing them home, she asked Zhou for help, buying several large water tanks and placing them in the yard. First, she added the soaked bark hay to the shell ash, boiled it for two days and nights, and removed it. The impurities inside are then spread out to dry, a process that takes more than half a year. The villagers knew that she was tinkering with tree bark and thought she was going to make something rare. After watching for several days, they didn''t see the bark being turned into valuables. Instead, they saw Jiang Ning scattering shell ash into the ground. They all shook their heads. He secretly muttered that the Jiang family was a prodigal. These rumors reached Mr. Lis ears, but Mr. Li did not immediately come to question him as before, but continued to live his life calmly. The villagers asked in confusion. Ms. Li chuckled and said, "Since the death of my eldest son, my eldest daughter-in-law has never done anything ridiculous. I believe her!" After hearing this, Jiang Ning smiled slightly, took the things to the old house, and said to Mr. Zhou: "Erdan and the others have a full schedule of work this year. He will have no time to spend in the workshop. I plan to expand the workshop and then Set up a yard and ask the villagers to help break adobe bricks and burn floor tiles and tiles. Now this workshop is specially used to burn shell ash. I have found someone who can make shell ash, but there is still a shortage of people for other jobs. If you are available, please help me ask my mother-in-law if there is anyone reliable in the village who can do this job. Please help me find someone. " Zhou''s eyes lit up and she pointed at herself, "Sister-in-law, do you think I can do it? Although I''m not as strong as men, I can still do the work of breaking adobe bricks." Jiang Ning smiled lightly and nodded, "Let''s first agree that ten adobe bricks cost one penny, and they have to be inspected and passed. Is that okay?" Its done! Its an easy job! Zhou was overjoyed. After Jiang Ning left, she immediately took her children to the west of the village and told Mrs. Li the situation, "Mom, my sister-in-law said, ten pieces of adobe are worth a penny. As long as anyone in the village can do this work, no matter what She wants it, regardless of gender or age. I heard that my sister-in-law wants you to check it out!" "Let me come?" Ms. Li was stunned, her heart beating violently, "Is this really what you said?" Mrs. Zhou pursed her lips and said, "Sister-in-law didn''t say it clearly, but I heard that this is what she said. Auntie, if you are worried, you can go to sister-in-law and ask carefully. She said that she will get another one next to the workshop. When I came out of the yard, I thought that I would have to wait until spring sowing before starting work, so there was no rush. "How can we not be in a hurry! I''ll go and ask him right away." Li couldn''t sit still and ran to the east of the village. Mrs. Zhou was afraid that she would fall, so she quickly followed her. When the two came to Jiang Ning''s house, Li asked: "Da Tou mother, are you really planning to hire people from the village to work?" Jiang Ning nodded affirmatively, "I not only need manpower, but also many people. They all belong to the same village. It''s not easy to go around the village and hire people from outside. But my mother-in-law also knows that I have a bad reputation. People in the village may not necessarily say what I say." Listen, and as a widow, I am not suitable to deal with those men. After thinking about it, my father and mother are suitable to help me. But my father has to lead a team to build a house, so he has to work hard for my mother. Dont worry, I wont let you help in vain. I will give you money to start the work. You only need to help me keep an eye on the people who are doing the work and check the adobe bricks. Good or bad, just pay them wages. " Chapter 109： advise When Ms. Li heard that she was going to pay wages to the villagers, she straightened up instantly and said, "Don''t worry! I promise to do this for you beautifully." Jiang Ning sipped his saliva and said: "If you can''t take care of me, you can ask for a helper. I think the village chief''s wife is very good. After all, she belongs to the village chief''s family. Most people in the village dare not act under her nose." What do you think, little thought? Ms. Li frowned and thought for a while, then gritted her teeth and slapped the table: "Sure! It''s settled!" After getting down to business, Li realized that the Jiangning family was unusually quiet, "Where are the children? I''ve been here for so long and I haven''t seen them show up yet!" Jiang Ning thought for a while, then lowered his eyes and said, "Mom, there is something I am going to tell you and my dad. I plan to send him to Santie Sizhuang to study." "What? What did you say?" Mrs. Li jumped up from her stool in shock, her eyes as big as bells. Even Mrs. Zhou looked incredulous, "Sister-in-law, have you thought about it all? Studying is not cheap! Even if you can make money, one of them is already married, and one of them is about to get married. We can''t let them support the family. Its unreasonable for my younger brother to study! Ms. Li came back to her senses and nodded in agreement, "The third family member is right, things can''t be done like this! We don''t have to let a few children leave their hearts!" Jiang Ning smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t let Datou and Erdan pay for their two younger brothers to study. I earn the money for their studies myself, and I have already saved some money for them, enough for them to stay in the school for five years. Five years is enough time to see whether they have the talent to study. ??If they have this talent, I will definitely continue to support them. If not, by then they will be able to read and write, and it will be easier than others to find a job, right? " "Big-headed mother-in-law, have you really thought about it? Although I also want our old Yang family to emit smoke from their ancestral graves and produce a scholar, but I just think about this kind of thing. I really don''t expect it to come true! After all, I want to provide a scholar Scholars are like bottomless pits. If you pay back the money, you may not even hear a sound when you spend the money!" Mrs. Li looked at Jiang Ning extremely seriously, even more worried than she was. Jiang Ning had a firm look on his face, "Mom, you don''t have to say anything. I have thought about all these things. During the Chinese New Year, I went to pay New Year greetings to Big Tou''s boss. I asked carefully and signed up for my two children. The school is in Mapo. It is newly built. It is enrolling students for the first time this year. There are three teachers, two of them are scholars, and they are the most powerful scholars here. Food and accommodation are there. You can come back once a month and study for a year. Its two taels of silver, plus one tael for food and accommodation, and Ill bring my own books, pens, ink, paper, and inkstones. I did the math and found that these cost about two to four taels. Adding in the clothes for the four seasons, its almost seven or eight taels in a year. . " Li and Zhou were stunned. Zhou murmured: "My dear, seven or eight taels of silver are enough to buy several acres of paddy fields! No wonder ordinary people can''t afford to support scholars!" Li came back to her senses, looked at Jiang Ning with a complicated expression, and advised earnestly: "Why don''t you send one of them first! If both of them go, it will cost them sixteen taels of silver a year, and support them for five years, that is ninety Two! You may not be able to save so much money just by selling money! Besides, what can we do with the money? ??While Mrs. Li was looking forward to the future success of her descendants, she was also distressed about such a large sum of money. In the end, reason prevailed over emotion and she kept urging Jiang Ning to think twice. ??Jiang Ning had no choice but to move out of the Zhong family as an excuse, lying and claiming that the Zhong family provided money and effort, which was vague, and finally fooled the Li family. Li and Zhou were walking back. ??Mr. Zhou couldnt help but ask, Aniang, why didnt you ask clearly just now? Mrs. Li sighed helplessly, "Now your sister-in-law is not the inexperienced sister-in-law before. If she dares to plan like this, she has already made preparations. I advised her just for my own peace of mind. Now it seems that I was in vain." Dont worry about it, as long as she doesnt cause trouble there, what about other things? If the Three Irons and Four Villages are really good at studying. A flash of determination flashed in Mrs. Li''s eyes, and she gritted her teeth and said: "Your father and I can still work together for a few more years, but if it doesn''t work, we can still help." As he spoke, Mrs. Li looked at Mr. Zhou, "Don''t feel uncomfortable. If Sizhuang is really promising, you can all benefit from it. You dont have to give us the money that the third brother earns now. You can save it yourself and wait for the future. ??Ms. Zhou nodded obediently. She never had any idea and she always listened to her parents-in-law and Yang Laosan. Knowing that Jiang Ning was going to send his two children to school, Mrs. Li specially made a pair of thousand-layer cloth shoes for each of her two grandsons after she returned. The material used was the winter cloth Jiang Ning had given her before, and the outside was covered with a layer of strong and wear-resistant linen cloth. ??When Li took the shoes to the workshop, Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang were shocked. Li said earnestly: "Grandma only found out after listening to your grandma''s words that my two good grandchildren are going to study far away! This is a little thought from Grandma. You should keep it well and be sure to listen to it when you go to school. As for you, sir, study hard and don''t let your mother-in-law down. After all, with eight taels of silver a year, who in our village can afford so much money? But your mother-in-law is not only willing to give, but she also gives out double portions at once. You must cherish this opportunity, do you understand? " ?The two of them nodded in unison. Yang Santie, who was still resisting studying at first, suddenly felt touched when he looked at the pair of thousand-layer-soled shoes in his hand. After Li left, Yang Sizhuang raised his head and looked at Yang Santie, "Third brother, does grandma particularly hope that we can make a difference?" Maybe so. Yang Santie stared at the shoes in trance. ??Yang Sizhuang clenched his fists, "I will definitely study hard. I can''t let my mother-in-law spend money and become a joke to the villagers!" ?Yang Santie came back to his senses and suddenly realized, isnt it! Providing students with education is a waste of money. If word gets out about their studies and they fail to study well, they will definitely be ridiculed by the whole village, remembering the past times when they were looked down upon in the village. ??Yang Santie gritted his teeth, "It''s just studying! I''ll work hard!" At the beginning of March, Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang were almost leaving. ?Jiang Ning went to town to buy things for them one day in advance, and also went to Wu''s house. ??Wu Changfeng had already set off for the capital. There were only women and children at home. Maybe Ma was annoying him, but Liu Cuihua was quite cautious when she heard the knock on the door. He opened the door and let her in after confirming that it was Jiang Ning. He motioned for her to keep her voice down. He took her to the backyard and immediately complained: "The An family''s big house is really noisy, it''s really killing me!" "What''s going on? What''s going on again?" Jiang Ning looked confused. Liu Cuihua took out a breath and said angrily: "Ever since An Yongliang''s family moved away during the Spring Festival, An Yongzhong and his brothers secretly separated their families behind An Gaolin''s back. An Yongzhong even took his mother-in-law and children in silence. Xiang ran away, and when they came to their senses and went to Huai''an County to ask for someone from the Chen family, there was no one there at all. Instead, An Gaolin and his wife were scolded. ??This big family will be having a hard time without An Yongzhong''s monthly money! In addition, relatives came to collect debts from time to time, and Ma did not agree to let An Yongren leave the school. He made quarrels over money every day. I heard that Ma even told the neighbors that I deliberately let An Yongren and his family go. It was so funny that what happened to their family was none of my business! If I hadn''t seen them in dire straits now, I would have come to fight with them! You didn''t know that some of the relatives they borrowed money from were from Qian''s village. I heard that Qian Wen of the Qian family was going to die and needed money. He came to collect debts every day. An Gaolin''s hair turned white with worry, but Ma''s I blamed the Qian family for being unkind and even had a quarrel. I heard the content of their quarrel." Chapter 110： Sending a son off for a long journey Liu Cuihua has never stopped talking since she saw Jiang Ning. No wonder Mrs. Hu said she was the most well-informed person in this world. ??Jiang Ning not only knew the situation of An Gaolin''s family from her, but also collected information about the Qian family. After Liu Cuihua finished sharing her gossip, Jiang Ning asked: "By the way, how long has Changfeng been out?" Liu Cuihua laughed, and a flash of understanding flashed in her eyes, "I know you need help from him, but I didn''t ask, but my boy told me before he went out, and let me tell you, he will definitely handle your matter well. There will definitely be no delay. ?Jiang Ning breathed a long sigh of relief, her expression relaxed. Before leaving, she left another box of snacks for Liu Cuihua. Liu Cuihua was overjoyed, "Why did you bring something here again! I''m embarrassed to have eaten so many snacks from you!" Jiang Ning said angrily: "Don''t be polite to me! If it weren''t because your grandchildren like it, I wouldn''t take it with me!" Liu Cuihua felt warm and hurriedly went into the house to get six duck eggs for Jiang Ning. She couldn''t help but put them into her basket, "My parents'' family is in Shuiming Village. Every household in the village raises ducks. Some people also raise geese. It happened that my brother Come here and give me a basket. Take it back and taste it. Let me tell you, the water in our Shuiming Village is good. These ducks grew up eating small fish and shrimps in the river, and the eggs they lay are so fragrant!" ?Jiang Ning couldn''t refuse, so he had to accept it. After returning, she went directly to the workshop. As soon as she reached the door, she heard voices coming from inside. Tian Feng told Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang some of his experiences in the school over the years, "When you go to school, remember to hide your clumsiness, but don''t hide your clumsiness too much. Just keep it at an above-average level. This way you won''t be looked down upon and won''t be criticized. People look down on you, but it will help you interact with your classmates and slowly show your true level when the time comes. Don''t be aggressive as soon as you pass by, it''s easy to make people hate you, and there are also gangs in the school. You must be clear about the purpose of your studies, and don''t be disturbed by those worldly things. When you have time, remember to go out and see what life is like. Only by maintaining your attitude and never forgetting your original intention can you achieve success. " We remember it! Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang said in unison. ?Jiang Ning was filled with emotion and calmed down. After a while, he opened the door and went in. "I''m back. I brought you a lot of things from the town. Pack them up and we''ll set off early tomorrow morning." The two children immediately ran over to help Jiang Ning pack his things. ?Tian Feng also stood up. Jiang Ning took him aside and whispered: "I went to the Wu family today. Escort Wu has already gone to the capital. If things go well, he will come back in midsummer. In addition, I also received news that the Qian family is planning Qian said that he wanted Qian Wen to take the college examination. Logically speaking, Qian Wen had offended Tang Xiucai, and even Gao Xiucai was unwilling to vouch for him, so he should not be able to end. And last time you said that he got the childbirth qualification because of cheating, I dont know what the situation is this time. The workshop next door is under construction now, and there are many people talking. Be careful and dont let anyone find you hiding here. Extraneous branches. " Tian Feng took Jiang Ning''s words into his heart and bowed to her solemnly, "Don''t worry, ma''am, I''ve remembered it. Tian Feng will definitely repay you for your great kindness in the future." ?Jiang Ning didn''t take his words to heart at all and just asked him to take care of himself. The next day, at dawn, Jiang Ning went out with her two sons carrying a bunch of things on her back. When passing the paddy fields, many workers greeted her and knew that Yang Erdan''s workshop was at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain. , but no one asked them where they were going. The mother and son came to the river ditch. Yang Han was waiting there early on with a bamboo raft. After Jiang Ning and the others got on board, he slowly said: "Ms. Pan will send two more boatloads of oyster shells over today. I will ferry you out in a while and wait here." "Here, there are some fish in the fish basket. You can take them away later." "How about that? You can exchange money for taking them back," Jiang Ning refused seriously. ??Yang Han pointed to the water plants on both sides of the river ditch, "I was using Datou''s fish baskets before, and these fish were also caught from his fish baskets. You should take them away as well. I will use my fish baskets later." ?Jiang Ning remained silent. When they arrived on the Wei River, the three of them got on the fishing boat and discovered what Yang Han was talking about about the few fish. Jiang Ning wanted to refuse, but Yang Han had already gone back on the bamboo raft. Looking at the dozen fish, Jiang Ning couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought about keeping two for himself and selling the rest to Shopkeeper Hua, and the money he got was given to Yang. Some Chinese. ??The fishing boat arrived at the port of Songxi Town. The two brothers, who had never been far away, saw everything fresh and asked questions about everything they saw. ??Jiang Ning touched their heads in a funny way and said: "I''ll go to Linjiang Inn to find your elder brother later and sell all the things I can. Then I''ll go to your elder sister-in-law, have something to eat and then we''ll set off for Mapo." ?From Songxi Town to Mapo, it takes an hour by taking the official road, and it only takes half an hour by boat and by water, which is not too far. The two brothers looked around in confusion. They nodded repeatedly when they heard Jiang Ning''s words, their eyes full of suppressed excitement. ?Yang Datou was overjoyed to see Jiang Ning and his two younger brothers, but unfortunately he was busy at the moment and couldn''t spare any time. ??After Jiang Ning showed his two sons the way, he quickly sold the things to Shopkeeper Hua, and by the way told them about their two sons going to Mapo to study. Shopkeeper Hua stared at Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang carefully and praised them repeatedly, "Look at those eyes, they are smart and clever. They must have a future! Just in time, my cousin will go to sea in a while and pass by Mapo. You can take his boat without having to wait for a long time. The hour is here." "Hey! This kind of good thing can help us catch up. I will thank you very much later!" Jiang Ning chatted with the flower shopkeeper for a while, and hurriedly took his two sons to the rented yard. As soon as Jiang Ning entered the door, he put a big bag of taro powder in the kitchen and gasped: "Ye Ye, mix this powder with oysters, add garlic sprouts, eggs and seasonings, and you can make oyster omelette. I will show you now. Today You can try it when the stall opens later. Oyster omelette is more delicious than oyster pancakes. If you make a larger portion, the price can also go up. After all, taro powder is not easy to get. " Liu Ye nodded vigorously and saw Jiang Ning operating quickly. In less than two quarters of an hour, he had already cooked two large plates of oyster omelette. Jiang Ning added: "I will teach you how to pickle crispy and sweet and sour radish (radish) and eat them together. Not to mention how delicious they are!" Liu Ye almost drooled when she heard this. ?Two portions of oyster omelette were left for Yang Santie and others to share. Jiang Ning made four more portions, packed them up and took them away. Before leaving, Liu Ye took four taels of silver and handed it to Jiang Ning, "Auntie, this is what I have agreed with Datou. The two brothers-in-law want to study, and we can''t do much to help them. We can provide them with a year''s study. Its still okay, you can take it, but you cant refuse. ?Jiang Ning didnt ask for the money they earned, so they naturally wanted to show it. Chapter 111： Change your name ??Jiang Ning hesitated for a moment, collected the money, and hurried out with his two sons. First, he went to Linjiang Inn to deliver an oyster omelet to Shopkeeper Hua, and said, "My daughter-in-law made it, you can try it." Shopkeeper Hua opened it and saw that it looked very similar to the oyster cakes sold by Liuye, so he was undoubtedly there. ?Jiang Ning got on the boat and gave another copy to Hua Dajiang. ? Hua Dajiang accepted Jiang Ning''s food and became more and more enthusiastic about her. When he heard that Jiang Ning sent his two children to study in Mapo, he immediately told Jiang Ning the news he knew, including some of the situation in Mapo. ?According to what Hua Dajiang said, Jiang Ning, mother and son, got off the boat and quickly found the school run by Lin Xiucai and He Xiucai. The school is not far from Weijiang River and quite close to the town. There are mountains and water. There is also a peach tree planted at the door. Maybe it was transplanted in the first year. There are only a few peach blossoms on it. I think you will be able to see it this time next year. To a prosperous peach blossom forest. Jiang Ning only glanced at it and was quite satisfied with the environment here. After entering the gate, a concierge immediately came forward to stop them. Knowing that they were here to study, the concierge became much more enthusiastic and personally led them to Mr. Rest room. Jiang Ning also met the three gentlemen in this school. The oldest one was elegant and elegant. He looked like he was not an ordinary person. The other two younger ones should be Lin Xiucai and He Xiucai. They seemed to be following each other. The older gentleman asked for advice and didn''t stop until he saw the three Jiang Nings. ?Lin Xiucai was the first to ask: "Which child wants to study?" Both. Jiang Ning replied in a neither humble nor arrogant tone. ?Her attitude surprised the three of them. Lin Xiucai saw that they were dressed in ordinary clothes and frowned: "Auntie, do you know how much money it costs to support a scholar a year?" ?Jiang Ning nodded, "After all, it''s about eight taels." ?Lin Xiucai took a breath, "So you still have to support two children at the same time?" ?Jiang Ning nodded affirmatively, "Since the little woman has already sent them here, she is naturally mentally prepared." ??The older gentleman asked slowly: "How long do you plan to support them?" "Five years! Five years is enough time to tell whether they are good at studying. If they have talent, I will continue to support them. If they don''t have talent, at least they can write and read, and they can also find a decent job." Jiang Ning Speak your mind directly. The old man looked at Jiang Ning with a more appreciative look and said with emotion: "Parents who have sent their children here during this period, the first thing they said when they came in was that we should work hard to teach them and make sure their children pass the exam to be a scholar. It''s hard to tell them how hard it is." , I just want to have a successful child written on my face, but I dont know that studying is also about talent, and the heights you can achieve with hard work are extremely limited. ?He Xiucai and Lin Xiucai felt the same. They stood up and bowed to Jiang Ning Yingying, and looked at Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang with a hint of expectation. ?Lin Xiucai asked gently: "What are your names?" Yang Santie. Yang Sizhuang. Pfft! He Xiucai squirted out a mouthful of tea and looked at Jiang Ning in surprise, as if he didnt understand how someone with such a profound knowledge could give such a casual name to his child. ??Jiang Ning twitched the corners of his lips and said with some embarrassment: "People in the village, as the saying goes, a low reputation makes a living." He Xiucais mouth twitched twice and he looked at the old gentleman. The old man muttered: "This name is indeed difficult to pronounce. If there are no taboos, I can give them a new name." He Xiucai''s eyes lit up and he gave Yang Santie a look. ?Yang Santie looked at Jiang Ning, saw Jiang Ning nodded slightly, and immediately pulled Yang Sizhuang to kneel down and kowtow, "Sir, please name me." The old gentleman stroked his beard with satisfaction and said: "I hope you will learn from Changsong and be careful not to become a peach or plum. I will call you Yang Changsong or Yang Changshen." Yang Changsong/Yang Changshen, thank you sir for giving me your name! The two brothers kowtowed to the old gentleman three times before they got up. Jiang Ning hurriedly presented the gifts he had prepared. In addition to the silver, there were also oyster omelette, Ruyi cake, three two-pound pork belly, six packs of New Year wild tea, six small jars of wine, red dates, and brown sugar. I got exactly eight of them. The three gentlemen didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be so well prepared. They couldn''t help but straighten their backs, solemnly accepted the bundle of gifts, and told the two children a lot of words before letting the concierge take them to the school. ?The school building is next to the school. It is estimated to be two or three acres. It seems that the rows are endless. There are two people in one room, and the two brothers can live together. Jiang Ning looked very satisfied and stuffed five cents into the concierge before leading her two sons in. After putting down their luggage, she said happily: "From now on, the three irons will no longer be called three irons. They will be called Yang Changsong. Zhuang''s name is Yang Changshen. Remember it. Don''t mention your previous name when asked, so as not to make a joke. My mother-in-law will change your household registration information when she gets back. " I know, Auntie! the two children responded obediently. Jiang Ning nodded with satisfaction and said some words of encouragement before saying: "Okay, it''s time for grandma to go back. I will come to see you when I have time. Don''t go back by yourself, understand?" "Auntie! I...I can''t bear to leave you!" Yang Changshen looked at Jiang Ning aggrievedly and held his brother''s hand tightly. Jiang Ning''s eyes turned red, and her heart felt tight. Although these children were not born to her, they had been together for so long and were no different from her own children. She could still accept Yang Datou and Liu Ye leaving. After all, they were eldest children. These two She was no different from a little baby in her eyes. She didn''t know if she could take care of herself without her, but no matter how reluctant she was to leave them, she had to grit her teeth and separate from them. ?Jiang Ning was not in high spirits when he returned to Songxi Town, but he still cheered up and went to see Yang Datou and told him about the situation at the school. Yang Datou learned that the old gentleman gave his two younger brothers good names, and he was envious. Jiang Ning saw it and smiled helplessly: "If you want to change your name, you can do it. We just happened to do it together. There is also Xiaoya. She has already gone to school. This name is okay as a nickname, but I can''t think of a big name." ??Yang Datou nodded crazily and looked at Jiang Ning expectantly, "Auntie, do you want to ask the old gentleman to give us a name?" Jiang Ning was startled and shook his head quickly, "How can I have such a great reputation? I''m just a famous person. I''ll do it!" ?Yang Datou looked suspicious. Jiang Ning thought for a long time and said: "The third child is called Yang Changsong, the fourth child is called Yang Changshen, you will be called Yang Changbai, the second child is called Yang Changlin, and the little girl is called Yang Xuejun, how about that?" ?Yang Datou looked at Jiang Ning with admiration, "Auntie, you are so awesome! These names are all nice. From now on, I will be called Yang Changbai!" Just as Shopkeeper Hua came to the kitchen, Yang Datou shouted excitedly: "Shopkeeper, don''t call me Datou anymore, call me Yang Changbai." Shopkeeper Hua nodded subconsciously, "Okay, big head." ?Yang Changbai: "." ?Jiang Ning was holding back his laughter and told Liu Ye this as a funny story. While talking, someone knocked on the door. Jiang Ning went to open the door and found that the person who came was An Yongliang. Chapter 112： People from the county government Seeing that he was carrying a cargo box, Jiang Ning quickly turned aside to let him in, "Just came back?" An Yongliang wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile: "I went to two villages today. It happened that all the goods recovered from Pingshan Valley were sold. I went to Linjiang Inn to find Big Tou Changbai. He said that Aunt Jiang was coming over. Yes, I came here quickly." As he spoke, An Yongliang took out some copper plates and broken silver from a secret compartment under the cargo box, and placed them all on the table. "The goods received this time were twenty taels of silver, and we sold them for four and a half. According to the previous agreement, each of us will have half." " ?Jiang Ning handed the money directly to Liu Ye and pulled An Yongliang to sit next to him. "You came just in time. Let me tell you about the situation at your uncle''s side." An Yongliang didn''t expect that his eldest cousin would break the boat and run away so simply. He was stunned. It took him a while to find his voice, "Aren''t my uncle and aunt''s wife crazy?" "Isn''t that right! I heard that they went to the Chen family to cause trouble, but the Chen family turned against them. Now they can''t pay back the money they owe their relatives. The Chen family is still waiting for the An family to give them an explanation. Your aunt doesn''t want to I''m willing to let your cousin leave the school. Life is almost unbearable. I''m thinking that if you can still live well here, you can continue to stay. Don''t go back yet, wait two or three years," Jiang Ning suggested. ?Two or three years are enough time for An Jia Da Fang to deal with these bad debts. Moreover, after two or three years of separation, the relationship must have weakened a bit. Ma has to think carefully if he wants to take advantage of An Yongliang again. An Yongliang nodded fearfully, "Thank you, Madam, for informing me. Originally, I was thinking of going back after the autumn harvest, but now it seems that I can''t." In order to thank Jiang Ning, An Yongliang specially took a piece of material from his cargo box, stuffed it into Jiang Ning''s arms without any explanation, and left quickly. Jiang Ning wanted to chase him out, but Liu Ye said: "Forget it, Auntie, Mr. An is not short of this material. Since it is his wish, you can just keep it. It just so happens that I can make you a summer coat when I have time." " Seeing Jiang Ning''s hesitation, Liu Ye smiled and said: "Anhuanglang was born to do this business. Ever since he came to Songxi Town with us, he started doing his job as soon as he settled down. You also know that the official road is built near Songxi Town. There are merchant ships traveling from north to south, and there are many more people than in Dashan Town! His business in the streets is booming. When my eldest brother-in-law started hunting and shipping goods, he immediately went to pick them up. He could earn at least one tael of silver per trip. So far, he has made ten trips and the money he earned is definitely not less than 1 tael. " Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows. Strictly speaking, this business was a three-way cooperation between his family, An Yongliang, and Yang Han. Yang Changbai drove the ox cart, and Yang Han was responsible for driving the ox cart to the official road near Pingshan Valley to pick up the goods, and then delivered the goods to Wei On the river, An Yongliang is responsible for receiving and selling goods. Of course, after the goods arrived in Songxi Town, some of them were handed over to Yang Changbai, who was responsible for selling them to Linjiang Inn. Because Yang Han only contributed, his goods would also be handed over to An Yongliang, so he did not participate in the sharing, but divided them according to the price of one oxcart. It''s wages. "If this is the case, An Guolang will probably not return to Dashan Town!" Jiang Ning said matter-of-factly. Liu Ye nodded, "I heard that An Guolang''s wife is pregnant again. Fortunately, she came here. If she had stayed in Dashan Town, she would have been so angry!" ?Jiang Ning suddenly understood why An Yongliang was so lucky just now. ?After taking care of the children''s affairs, Jiang Ning took a boat back early the next day. In spring, there were more mountain products in Qingfeng Mountain, especially mushrooms. She had not been in the mountain for two days, and these mushrooms immediately started to grow like crazy. She hurriedly walked down the mountain, and when she reached the foot of the mountain, she saw a crowd outside the workshop. A lot of people. ?Jiang Ning felt nervous and ran over quickly, pushing aside the crowd just in time to meet Dong Ze''s sharp eyes. Master Dong! Dong Ze''s eyes lit up, "Mrs. Jiang is back! I have some questions that I would like to ask Mrs. Jiang. Is it okay?" ?Jiang Ning looked around, could she say no? He immediately made a gesture of invitation and took Dong Ze and the two officials to the resting place in the thatched shed. What does Mr. Dong want to ask? Dong Ze cleared his throat and looked a little serious, "Ms. Jiang, do you know how many people died in Ping''an County last winter?" Jiang Ning looked at him in surprise and shook his head in confusion, "What does this have to do with the little woman?" Its a big deal! Gao Yong couldnt help but interject. ?Jiang Ning became even more confused. Niu Yiwu stood up excitedly, talking and gesticulating, "It''s the kang in your village. We just asked the village chief, and the village chief said that your family started it first!" Yes! Is there anything wrong with this? Jiang Ning was puzzled. Dong Ze waved his hand, signaling Niu Yiwu to calm down, and said to Jiang Ning: "Ms. Jiang doesn''t know something. Last winter was the coldest winter in Pingan County in ten years. Every village in our county had people dead, as few as four or five. There were as many as ten or twenty people, and in total, there were as many as two hundred people. More than 80% of these people were frozen to death. ??The county magistrate was heartbroken when he found out, and ordered me to go to each village to investigate. After visiting, we found that the fewest people died in Rongshu Village, only one, and it was just at the beginning of winter. Today we came here specifically to learn about it, and then we found out that your village uses a kang. Although I have never seen it, I have heard of it. It is only found in the northernmost place in Qi State. I didnt expect Mrs. Jiang to know about it and know how to make a kang! " ?Dong Ze was more amazed than curious. Jiang Ning was calm, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and slowly explained: "My mother''s family is a Dan people, and there are countless businessmen traveling from south to north on the Wei River. They are influenced by what they hear and see, and they know a lot of things. However, the little woman only heard about it and did not really know how the kang was made in the north. It was because her own experiment was successful that she dared to let the villagers follow suit. The purpose was also to help the villagers. I told the village chief at that time, We were just wondering about this thing ourselves. We didnt know whether it would collapse or how soon it would collapse, so we didnt dare to go outside and make noises. " It suddenly dawned on Dong Ze and the others that they didnt know whether the kang was safe or not. No wonder the head of Rongshu Village didnt report it! Now after a winter of verification, it is enough to prove the safety of the kang. ?Thinking of this, Dong Ze stood up and bowed solemnly to Jiang Ning, "I have a heartless request. I hope Mrs. Jiang can agree." ?Jiang Ning was confused, "Master Dong, do you want to promote kang in our Pingan County?" Exactly! Dong Zes eyes were bright and he suppressed the excitement in his heart. Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "This is not a difficult task. Many people in our village know how to play kang. They can teach them, and the county government can also hire them to play kang. Anyway, there is still more than half a year before winter, so it is more than enough." Dong Ze was stunned for a moment and said, "We won''t take advantage of you in vain." Jiang Ning waved his hand indifferently, "It doesn''t matter. I had no intention of hiding it in the first place. I just didn''t know what to do and didn''t dare to take the initiative. Now that the county government has come forward, I feel at ease." Mrs. Jiang is righteous! ?Dong Ze and the other two people all bowed to Jiang Ning. ??Jiang Ning turned sideways, rolled his eyes, and changed the subject, "I heard that the college examination is about to begin. Does Mr. Dong know how many people in our county will end up this year?" Chapter 113： Jiang Ning’s “Hearsay” Master Dong was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t understand why Jiang Ning''s thoughts jumped so quickly. Jiang Ning explained calmly: "The young lady has just sent her two children to Mapo to study, so she will naturally pay attention to the news in this regard. Of course, this is not the main point. There are some reasons, but I can''t say now." Dong Ze pondered: "There are quite a few children who have died in our county this year. The oldest is over fifty, and the younger ones, like Qian Wen from Qianjiazhuang, are only ten years old. He is a rare good young man. The county magistrate is very Look good." "Oh? The county magistrate also knows about Qian Wen?" Jiang Ning frowned, seeming confused and confused. ?This reaction made Dong Ze and the other two people feel a little nervous, and they felt that something was wrong. "Mrs. Jiang, do you also know Qian Wen?" Niu Yiwu raised his eyebrows, feeling more and more that Jiang Ning was unusual. Jiang Ning smiled bitterly, "If you have inquired about my family, you should know that our family has some connections with the Qian family. It is said that the two younger ones in my family go to school and Qian Wen, of course I know. I just took the liberty to ask Mr. Dong, Do you understand Qian Wens true talents? "What does Mrs. Jiang want to say?" Dong Ze''s expression suddenly changed, becoming extremely serious and somewhat scrutinizing. Jiang Ning sighed and said unhurriedly: "I heard it from hearsay. I don''t know whether it is true or not. You should know that Qian Wen has a book boy next to him! Because the An family''s big house in town is related to the Qian family, and the young lady often looks for him. When I was shopping for Anjia''s second house, I heard a lot of gossip. It is said that Qian Wen, the book boy, is his cousin. He has been a good student since he was a child. The book boy is not welcomed in the Qian family. Qian Wen even looks down on this cousin, but he always takes this book boy with him wherever he goes. After the disappearance, the Qian family went to great lengths to find someone, and even mobilized most of the people in Qianjiazhuang to find our village. ??The little lady heard that Qian Wens talents and learning are quite good. Of course, this is just a hearsay. After all, the county and government exams all have to be judged by oneself. You cant cheat, but..." "What? Mrs. Jiang, can you speak without gasping for breath? You are so anxious!" Gao Yong couldn''t help but complain. ??Jiang Ning shrugged and spread his hands, "It''s nothing. I just had a conflict with Qian''s family that day and overheard them muttering about asking for money to buy exam questions." "Ms. Jiang! Do you know what you are talking about?" Dong Ze gritted his teeth and stared at Jiang Ning in warning. Jiang Ning looked innocent, "Master Dong, this little woman is so timid, I can''t help but be scared! What I said is just hearsay. To be honest, I think this is quite ridiculous, but the Qian family was following Yang like a mad dog during that time. It is really strange that Yang Dou would not hesitate to threaten He Li to get money from Yang Dou. Later, they made a big deal to find a relative who was staying at their home. Dont you think there is a problem? Especially the Qian family''s kind of virtue, is it possible for a family to do such a thing? " ?Jiang Ning looked at Gao Yong and said, "Captain Gao, you have been in contact with people from the Qian family, so you have the most say!" Gao Yong looked at Dong Ze solemnly, "Mrs. Jiang is right. The Qian family has a cold temperament and can even take advantage of their own married sister. It is absolutely impossible for them to mobilize all their troops to find a relative who lives outside the eighth road. There may be some truth in this." Something happened." "That''s not all! I heard that Qian Wen didn''t even leave the house after the book boy disappeared. He found various excuses to refuse invitations from his classmates. In the past, he liked to be in the limelight. With the college examination coming soon, he didn''t go out to communicate with his classmates. It doesn''t make sense that I didn''t go to my husband for advice and instead worked behind closed doors. There are really too many things in it that the little woman cannot understand. If there were no scholars in the little womans family, I would just listen to them as gossip. But my children have all entered school, and I have to worry about their future. After all, as a mother, there are a lot of troubles. It''s easy to think too much, and it''s because there are three officials here today, and knowing that the three officials are of excellent character, the young woman dares to mention it. I didnt even say a word to others, I swear! " ?Jiang Ning had a sincere face and clear eyes. He wanted to take out his heart and show it to everyone. Dong Ze''s brows furrowed tighter and tighter. It would have been easier if Jiang Ning wanted to take revenge, but her frankness confirmed that there was something wrong with Qian Wen. Qian Wen was already a child. If he really wanted to investigate, he pulled out the carrot belt. Out of the mud, it is estimated that there will be another big turmoil. Gao Yong and Niu Yiwu obviously knew the stakes involved. They did not dare to express their anger and stared at Dong Ze, waiting for him to speak. Dong Ze thought about it for a long time and looked at Jiang Ning seriously, "Ms. Jiang, I will remember what you said. I will tell the county magistrate when I get back. The county magistrate still needs to make up his mind for the details. I hope to get out of this door. You just forgot about it, not only because its not a good time to make a fuss, but also to protect Mrs. Jiangs family. Jiang Ning bowed, with a grateful look on his face, "Master Dong said, the little woman understands. It is precisely because she knows the seriousness of this matter that she dare not speak to outsiders. She only dares to mention it to the three of them. She also hopes that the three of them will Forgot that this was what the little woman said." Dong Ze looked at Jiang Ning with admiration, "It''s easy to deal with smart people. In this case, let''s not mention this matter again." After sending Dong Ze and the others away, Jiang Ning immediately took a basket on her back and went into the mountain, frantically gathering mushrooms. As long as they were good and edible, she collected all the mushrooms. When one basket was full, she would go down the mountain to replace it with another. ??The people who were hiding in the dark and watching saw that Jiang Ning had been working, and they didn''t see anyone in particular until dark, so they left Rongshu Village. Jiang Ning was also cautious and did not go to Tian Feng directly. After bringing three large baskets of mushrooms home, she directly prepared the drying baskets and spread the mushrooms in categories. She was almost late when she was done. ??Yang Xiaoya asked very obediently: "Mom, what should we eat for dinner?" Jiang Ning suddenly realized that now the only two people left at home were mother and daughter and a little black dog that was a little older. It seemed that they didnt have to worry about preparing food. Moreover, Yang Xiaoya was young and not as smart as her sons. Even if she occasionally took If you order something out of the ordinary, the child won''t be suspicious. Thinking of this, she sniffed sharply and said: "Let''s go! Auntie will make you a simple plain noodle to pad your belly. Tomorrow morning we will have seafood noodles with abalone, squid, mushrooms, scallops and shrimp, and we will make you some braised pork. How about eating with braised eggs?" It sounds delicious, Mom, my mouth is almost watering! Yang Xiaoya acted like a greedy cat, making Jiang Ning laugh. The first step in making seafood noodles is the soup base. The soup base needs to be fresh. Chickens and ducks are at least needed to make the soup. If there is half a chicken left at home, you can make the soup. Simmer over low heat until midnight. Then add abalone, squid, mushrooms, scallops, and shrimp into the soup over low heat. Simmering, it''s almost ready by dawn. This soup with noodles will definitely make your eyebrows fade away. ?The next day when Yang Xiaoya woke up, Jiang Ning had already made all the noodles. He filled a big bowl for the little girl first. The little girl ate with satisfaction and a look of aftertaste on her face. ??Jiang Ning pinched her little face in a funny way and said, "Let''s go and give a copy to your brother Tian Feng, and I''ll talk to him about it later." ?Mother and daughter held hands and went out happily. Dong Zes side. Because of what Jiang Ning said, the three of them felt anxious and hurried back to the county government office. However, it was still too late and the city gates were closed. In order not to alert others, they could only grit their teeth and spend the night in a hotel on the outskirts of the city, and finally managed to survive until dawn. The door opened, and the three of them returned to the county office with unshaven beards without even bothering to wash up. Chapter 114： tax free Xie Yucheng looked stern when he saw the embarrassed three people, "What happened?" ?Dong Ze nodded repeatedly. But the investigation didnt go well? ?Dong Ze shook his head. Xie Yucheng''s frown relaxed, and he rubbed his chin and looked at the three of them, "Does that mean you met bandits? That shouldn''t be the case! Could it be that the three of you had too much **** with women yesterday?" Gao Yongs face changed drastically, Sir, there is a fierce woman in my family, please let her go! "Hi! Such a promising thing! Tell me, what kind of big event could happen that would make all of you who have been through the storm so embarrassed!" As long as it''s not official business, it''s not a big deal for Xie Yucheng, and he can take it lightly. As he spoke, he stretched his arms lazily and took a leisurely sip of tea. Dong Ze suddenly said: "It''s about imperial examination fraud." Pfft! Xie Yucheng squirted out a mouthful of tea and coughed loudly. ?? County Lieutenant Xu Dongming came in with a stack of volumes. He happened to see this scene and hurriedly stepped forward to put down his things and clean up Xie Yucheng''s body. "Sir, what''s wrong with you? I will have someone come over and clean up immediately!" Xie Yucheng waved his hand, and after a while he calmed down. He frowned and looked at Dong Ze, "What did you just say?" Dong Ze shook his head expressionlessly, "Sir, my subordinate said that they have found out the situation in Rongshu Village. The reason why only one person froze to death last winter was because they were sleeping on the bed. You also know that the kang is only found in the northernmost part of Qi State. The people in Quzhou Prefecture have never seen it or even heard of it. Madam Jiang happened to know a thing or two about it, so she tried to make a kang, because she didnt know whether it was a kang. It is safe. They only promoted it in this village and did not shout about it everywhere. Now after a winter, the kang is still strong and durable, which shows that it is done. My subordinates want to invite people from Rongshu Village to go to various villages to play kang. ??This winter, we will ensure that all poor families in the county have access to kangs, which will greatly reduce the number of people who freeze to death. " Xie Yucheng was deep in thought, and after a while he seemed to notice the county captain, and said warmly: "Xu County Lieutenant, I have nothing to do here, you can go and do your work." ?Xu Dongming was suspicious, twitching the corners of his lips unnaturally, and went out slowly, even deliberately delaying at the door for a while. Xie Yucheng seemed not to notice, and said thoughtfully: "Is the Lady Jiang you are talking about the one who took in Miss Zhong in the first place?" Exactly. Xie Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought that woman was unusual before, but I didn''t expect that she could even pull out the bed. It''s really surprising. Did you tell her what you thought?" Dong Ze nodded slightly, "My subordinate has made it clear that Mrs. Jiang readily agreed without asking for anything in return. My lord, what I mean is that Mrs. Jiang is so sensible and generous. Shouldn''t we also reward her?" Xie Yucheng nodded in agreement, "Of course, I will never take advantage of the people. In this way, the entire village of Rongshu Village will be exempted from taxes this year. I ordered the villagers of Rongshu Village to go to various places in the county to play Kang. The monthly payment is 400 Wen. Before winter this year, people in all poor and remote villages in Ping''an County will be allowed to sleep on Kangs, and the county government will be responsible for all the expenses required for sleeping on Kangs." Dong Ze was stunned for a moment, "Sir, the taxes collected this year may not be enough to deliver!" "What are you afraid of! It''s not like the county government has spent money in vain. The money for Pan Kang can be used by the people to offset it in kind, or they can pay more tax every autumn and pay it off over several years. In this way, everyone will be relaxed." Xie Yucheng was not worried. Said slowly. Dong Ze was overjoyed and said, "You are still smart, I will do it now." ?Xu Dongming listened outside for a while, and then left with peace of mind when he saw that they were talking about things that had nothing to do with him. As soon as Xu Dongming left, Gao Yong immediately winked at Dong Ze. ?Niu Yiwu cleverly ran outside to guard the door. ?Seeing how nervous they were, Xie Yucheng''s expression became serious unconsciously, "What is the imperial examination fraud you are talking about?" Dong Ze worriedly relayed what Jiang Ning said word for word, "Sir, I have been in contact with Lady Jiang several times, and it is definitely not groundless for her to say that. I feel that she even knows more inside information, but I can''t explain it clearly. Maybe there are some scruples. ??Originally, the county examination was to be held in February this year. Because too many people froze to death last winter, you obtained the consent of the governor and postponed the county examination to May. It was an unintentional attempt to find a chance for yourself. ?Now we must find a way to investigate this matter, but my subordinates are afraid that this matter will be widely implicated. What if even the prefect is involved? " Xie Yucheng is riding a tiger now. If he lets it go and turns a blind eye, it is equivalent to burying a hidden danger for himself. If this matter breaks out in the future, he will also be implicated. If he takes care of it, he will be like Dong Ze. To put it bluntly, if even the prefect was involved in this matter, killing him would be easier than killing an ant. Gao Yong saw Xie Yucheng''s frown and suggested: "Sir, I think you can go see Mrs. Jiang again. If you can get Mrs. Jiang to put down her inner scruples, maybe you can get more inside information." Xie Yucheng thought the same thing, but Jiang Ning was a widow. He couldn''t go alone to see her, so he had to think of a way. After thinking about it, he looked at Dong Ze and said, "In a while, you can go to Rongshu Village in person to give my order, and at the same time, give Jiang Ning the order." Madam sent some silver reward, it would be better if Madam Jiang could go to the county office in person." ?Dong Ze went to do it immediately, and before leaving, he also took Gao Yong and Niu Yiwu with him. ??The three of them came to Rongshu Village just yesterday, and they came again this afternoon, but they surprised the people in the village. Ms. Li was supervising the work in the workshop. When she received the news, she couldn''t help complaining: "What''s happened to our village? The county magistrate''s lair has been stabbed? Why do officials come to us every day to cause trouble?" ?Every time official duties came, the villagers working would be absent-minded, and Mrs. Li became angry when she saw them. As soon as she finished complaining, the village chief started beating gongs and drums in the village. Now it was better. The workers couldn''t stop. As they rushed to the village ancestral hall, they kept patting the ashes on their bodies and touching the ground. The acquaintances who work will also chat a few words. When the village chief saw people coming from every household, he said to Dong Ze, "Master Dong, everyone is here." Dong Ze nodded with satisfaction, glanced at Jiang Ning in the crowd, and said: "The county magistrate knows about Rongshu Village''s kang-making business last winter. He is now hiring villagers from Rongshu Village to go to various villages in Ping''an County to make kang-making. The monthly payment is 400 Wen, and he must be there before If it is completed before winter this year, as a reward, Rongshu Village will be exempt from taxes this year. ?The villagers were overjoyed. You looked at me and I looked at you, and they all looked in disbelief. The village chief asked with a trembling voice: "Master Dong, did you really say that?" Your Excellency wrote it in your own hand and stamped it with an official seal. How can it be false? Dong Ze handed the official document to the village chief. ??The village chief couldn''t understand the words on it, but the red seal was particularly eye-catching. He immediately took it into his arms carefully and asked anxiously: "Did the county magistrate say how many people are needed?" Chapter 115： boldly inform Dong Ze shook his head, "Your Excellency only requires that the construction be completed before winter, and the manpower will be arranged by you. However, you must not be sneaky, if you let Your Majesty know about it." Master Dong, dont worry! The old man understands that the people who work must be carefully selected and will definitely not mess around. The village chief quickly assured. ??All the men in the village were eager to try, but the village chief did not choose someone immediately. Instead, he asked: "Master Dong, do you have any other orders?" Dong Ze nodded and looked at Jiang Ning, "Your Excellency knows that Mrs. Jiang made the kang first, and gave her some rewards. Mrs. Jiang will stay for a while." ?The eyes of the people in the village suddenly changed when they looked at Jiang Ning. Most were envious and less jealous. However, no one dared to say anything because what Dong Ze said was true. After the villagers dispersed, Dong Ze gave Jiang Ning a bag of silver, "Here are twenty taels of silver, which is a reward from the Lord." ?Jiang Ning accepted it politely and said, "I would also like Master Dong to thank the county magistrate on behalf of the young lady." Dong Ze chuckled and said, "Ms. Jiang, since I''m sincerely grateful, it''s better to say it personally. What do you think?" Jiang Ning''s heart changed, and she understood what Dong Ze meant, and smiled helplessly, "Okay! I just want to change the names of several children at home, so let''s do it together!" Dong Ze was overjoyed and said, "That''s just right! I can do this for you." After the group arrived at the county government office, Dong Ze immediately took Jiang Ning to change his household registration information. On the way, he met Xu Dongming. Dong Ze bent down and bowed, "Xu County Lieutenant." ?Xu Dongming nodded slightly, his eyes falling on Jiang Ning, "Who is this?" "Oh! It''s Mrs. Jiang from Rongshu Village. She came to thank the county magistrate and changed the name of her child. My subordinate is planning to take her to handle the matter." Dong Ze said casually. ?Xu Dongming then noticed what Dong Ze was holding and smiled dumbly, "In that case, Master Dong, go and get busy!" ?Jiang Ning always lowered her eyes, and when she passed by Xu Dongming, she looked at him for a moment with her peripheral vision. The first impression this man gave her was that of a smiling tiger. With Dong Ze leading the way, Jiang Ning''s affairs went very smoothly, and she was fine in a short while. She reciprocated the favor, and she happily went to see Xie Yucheng with Dong Ze. Xie Yucheng looked at the woman in front of him, who was neither humble nor arrogant, with a somewhat complicated mood. He was silent for a moment before slowly opening his mouth, "I already know what Madam Jiang said. Although your words are reasonable and reasonable, but what happened here is "Big, I still have some doubts, I hope Mrs. Jiang can tell the truth." ?Jiang Ning was already prepared when he came, looking directly at Xie Yucheng, "Sir, can a civilian woman trust you?" "Of course!" Xie Yucheng said with a serious face: "Although I am just a county magistrate, I also want to benefit the people. As a parent official, I naturally cannot let down the trust of the people." ?Jiang Ning breathed a long sigh of relief, with a solemn and sad look on his face, "The civilian woman did hide something from Mr. Dong. The student boy named Qian Wen from the Qian family is called Tian Feng. The civilian woman knows him!" Seeing that Xie Yucheng was not surprised at all, Jiang Ning continued: "His mother was forced to death by the Qian family. The Qian family killed people and thought the death was unlucky. They forced him to bury his mother hastily in the cold weather. Fortunately, with the help of her son, Tian Fengs mother was able to rest in peace. Naturally, we also know Tian Fengs past. They were orphans and widowed, and their life was difficult. If Tian Feng had not been useful to Qian Wen, the Qian family would not have taken them in. According to Tian Feng, Qian Wen is simply a fool who loves his achievements and is determined to repay his achievements. The reason why he passed the county and government examinations is because the Qian family got the test questions. As for why he is so sure, it is naturally because Qian Wen asked him in advance He did the questions and then took away his answers. After the results of the county and government examinations were announced, Tian Feng discovered that Qian Wens answers were exactly the same as what he had written. Sir, do you think this kind of thing can be solved by coincidence? " Xie Yucheng pursed his lips into a straight line. He knew what was going on here without Jiang Ning''s instructions, and his face was extremely ugly. Jiang Ning sighed, "Tian Feng was naturally angry and unwilling to give up, but he had the leverage in the hands of the Qian family and had to take care of his mother, so he could only endure the humiliation and swallow the matter silently. ?From what Tian Feng said, they seemed to be following the path of the county captain in the county examination at that time, but he didnt know exactly how it was done. The reason why the civilian woman mentioned this matter to Mr. Dong was because she heard that Qian Wen was qualified to participate in the college examination. Why is such a scumbag? The woman was unwilling to give in. Secondly, she was afraid that if he really became a scholar through shady means, he would help the Qian family to take revenge on our family. " Where is Tian Feng? Xie Yuchengs tone was a little urgent. Jiang Ning gritted his teeth and shook his head, "Sir, I can''t say that Tian Feng has a special background. This matter also involves other lawsuits, which is also the Qian family''s leverage to contain him. If you just want to know the tricks of the county examination and the government examination, there is no need to involve him. Go in, its good for you and its good for him. Xie Yucheng took a deep look at Jiang Ning, "Ms. Jiang thinks she can handle things that I can''t control?" Jiang Ning shook his head honestly, "Of course the civilian woman is not qualified to take care of it, and she can''t control it. He can only rely on himself, but the civilian woman doesn''t want him to be involved in this matter, because I can''t protect him, even adults can do the same." Jiang Ning has said this, Xie Yucheng can''t really force her to hand over Tian Feng, and he subconsciously believes what Jiang Ning said, that Tian Feng may really have a big problem, he is already in enough trouble, but he can''t do it anymore Other things are involved. ?Thinking of this, Xie Yucheng stopped embarrassing Jiang Ning. It was already dark when Jiang Ning left the county government office. It was definitely too late to return to Rongshu Village. Fortunately, she knew that Old Yang and others were working in Gaojiazhuang, so she immediately inquired about them and bought them a lot of food along the way. . ??Yang Erdan didnt expect Jiang Ning to come so far to see them, and was surprised and happy. Old man Yang and Laosan Yang also followed. Old man, why are you here? Is there something going on at home? When old man Yang is away from home, what he cant let go of most is family matters. When he saw Jiang Ning, his first reaction was that something happened at home. Jiang Ning smiled helplessly, "Dad, everything is fine at home. I came to the county office to change the names of some children. I stopped by to see you." Change your name? Aniang, have I changed it too? Yang Erdan was a little confused. Jiang Ning could only explain the situation of Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang, "Your eldest brother wants to change your and Xiaoya''s first names. From now on, you will be called Yang Changlin. Remember, Erdan will be your nickname." called." ?Yang Erdan scratched his head in embarrassment, "Yang Changlin, this name is elegant, I''m still used to calling him Erdan, hehe." Old man Yang was very excited because his two grandsons entered the school. After listening to Yang Erdan''s words, he slapped Yang Erdan on the head with his backhand and said, "It''s worthless! I think Yang Changlin is a good name. It sounds better than Erdan, who is rich, noble and blessed. It''s not like us." Village people. It doesnt look like that! Yang Erdan rubbed his head in embarrassment. ?Jiang Ning twitched his lips in a funny way and told them the decree issued by the county magistrate. Chapter 116： The four brothers of the Fang family ?At this time, Old Yang and the three of them were not calm anymore, "Sister-in-law, our village really doesn''t have to pay taxes this year?" "It''s absolutely true!" Jiang Ning said sincerely. ??Yang Laosan was smiling and laughing but suddenly started crying. He knelt down and kowtowed three times in the direction of the county government office. "The county magistrate is really the official of your parents!" After finishing his meal, Yang Laosan stood up excitedly and said to Old Man Yang: "Dad, I want to go help repair the Kang, is that okay?" Old Man Yang nodded approvingly, "County Lord Renyi, of course we can''t delay your lord''s business. You can go and ask other people by the way. You can go wherever you want and you can still make money. As for the work we accept, we can find someone else to do it." " Everyone knows how to build a house. Its not difficult to discuss a separate method of paying for it with the owner. ??Yang Laosan hurriedly ran over to tell the news to other villagers. They were so happy that they almost jumped off the roof, and they all expressed their intention to go to the Kang village with the villagers. ?Yang Erdan looked at Jiang Ning and frowned, "Auntie, this means we need more manpower!" Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "I''ve thought about it. You can repair the house with your grandpa, and you can take care of the work of finding people. After all, you will have to take care of these tasks by yourself. Grandma can help you keep an eye on the workshop. With your grandma in mind, as for the work of burning shell ash, we can hire a few trustworthy long-term workers from outside. To be more luxurious, we can spend money to buy two servants. ?But now our family is in the village and there is no one to buy anyone. If we do this, we will probably be flooded with spittles in the village. The best way is to hire two trustworthy long-term workers. Do you have anyone in mind? " ?Yang Erdan shook his head in frustration. If he really had a candidate, he wouldn''t have to ask Jiang Ning. ??Jiang Ning patted him on the shoulder and said, "It doesn''t matter. We still have Afeng and your sister to help us. We can still cope with it for a while, so you can take your time." ?Yang Erdan thought for a while, and it seemed that this was the only way. After Jiang Ning returned to the village, spring plowing began. Since almost all the men in the village went out to make bricks or build houses with Old Man Yang, the rest were all the old, weak, sick and disabled. They could only rely on women to do the work in the fields. Others were fine. Although the work is slower, he is more or less capable, but Jiang Ning cannot do it. ??I was out of breath after digging in the ground with a **** for half an hour. My hands were burning with pain and I couldn''t exert any more strength, especially my waist, which felt like it was about to break. Just when she looked desperate, the four men who came to help with the autumn harvest last year appeared in front of her like saviors and started to work as soon as they opened their mouths. Jiang Ning seemed to have seen the savior, and hurriedly handed over the farm tools to them, and said very affectionately: "I have troubled the four of you in the past few days. It happens that my newly built workshop has a row of rooms, and the elder brothers can live there and work. Its also closer. Someone is running the stove in the workshop during the day, so you can eat directly there. As she said that, she took the four people around the workshop. Now the people working in the workshop were old people and children who couldn''t get off the ground. If everyone worked slower, they could save a few copper coins a day, which was better than working under the big banyan tree. It is a waste of time chatting, and the children no longer run around, let alone go to the river to play dangerous games, which is better than anything else. The four of them were stunned when they saw the scene in the workshop. Fang Muzhou, the leader, sighed: "Ms. Jiang, is this your workshop?" Jiang Ning nodded slightly and gave a brief introduction to the workshop. The four people''s eyes lit up when they learned that throwing ten adobe bricks would earn a penny. Looking at their expressions, Jiang Ning''s heart moved and he asked curiously: "What do you usually do with it?" To make a living? Fang Muzhou smiled innocently and scratched his head, "The four of us are cousins. Because our family was too poor and our parents died young, we have been wandering and begging. Later we found a job moving goods at the port in Songxi Town and settled down. This is how we met Hua The shopkeeper. employers will come to us first if there is any work. He hires us and gives us much more money than moving goods, so the four of us brothers came and we will wait until the spring sowing is over. Return to the port of Songxi Town to move the goods. "Don''t the four of you have a family?" Jiang Ning asked bluntly. Fang Muzhou smiled bitterly, "We are so poor that we only earn enough to live on. Even the people on the Wei River don''t look down on us. Where can we start a family?" The four brothers look older than her. People of the same age are about to become grandfathers. They are not married yet, and there is no hope of starting a family in this life. ?Jiang Ning sighed and asked, "Do you want to stay in the workshop and work?" Is it okay? Fang Muzhous second brother Fang Muzhou asked in surprise. Jiang Ning nodded slightly and explained the situation in the village, "Now they need my adobe bricks to make kangs and build houses. These are the only people working, and the speed can''t keep up. It would be best if you can do it. , and the workshop next door is also short of people. You can pick two people to go there. The work there is calculated on a daily basis, and its twenty cents a day. Can you accept it? The four Fang Muzhou brothers looked at each other and nodded in unison, "You can do it, Mrs. Jiang, if we finish the work in the workshop next door, can we come over here and throw the adobe bricks again?" ?Jiang Ning was a little surprised, "This will make you very tired." Fang Muzhou shook his head, "It''s nothing to be tired! Moving cargo at the port is much more tiring than this job, and we have to go there before dawn and work until late at night. It''s only twenty-five cents a day, not every day." Get a living." ?Looking at it this way, it was indeed painful. Jiang Ning said: "Since you are not afraid of being tired, I have nothing to say. Come with me to the workshop next door to have a look." ?As he spoke, Jiang Ning led them away. As soon as the five people left, several women who were familiar with Mr. Li immediately started chatting. I didnt expect Jiangs business to be so promising now! Spreading the stall so big! Youre so big-headed, youll be lucky in the future! "No way! I have almost forgotten what Jiang was like before. All we earn now is her money. We must remember her kindness in the future and don''t mention those things in the past again!" Liu Shi said with a serious face. Others echoed. Mrs. Li looked proud. From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Yang Laoer who was silently throwing adobe bricks. She sighed and went over and whispered: "Your sister-in-law has been here before. She must know that you are working here. She I didnt say anything, just do your best from now on and leave the other things to my mother. Yang Laoer''s leg is already lame. Although he can walk, he can''t exert his strength, and he feels uncomfortable when the weather changes. He has only started to work when the weather has warmed up in the past few days. Mrs. Li has always wanted to talk to Jiang Ning alone about this. , but Jiang Ning was too busy to meet him. Thinking of this, Li quickly followed him to the next door. Jiang Ning was introducing the work here to the four brothers of the Fang family, "My request is to start opening the kiln at Mao hour (five o''clock in the morning) and end work as soon as Shen hour (five o''clock in the afternoon). We have temporarily hired someone to work here. You guys If you dont understand anything, you can ask him, but I dont want you to go outside and make noises about this matter. "I understand." The four of them thought that this involved a secret recipe or something, so they nodded repeatedly, wishing they could swear an oath on the spot. Chapter 117： visit son Jiang Ning was very satisfied with their attitude and led them out again. When he saw Mr. Li following him, he said, "From now on, you will live in the workshop next door. There is also a stove and bathroom for heating water. Daily living is not a problem." " ??It is equivalent to her covering up. This condition has been met by the other four brothers, and some of them laughed so hard that they couldn''t even see their eyes. ??While Mrs. Li was still there, Jiang Ning said again: "After you help my family do the spring plowing, you can also help my parents-in-law plant the two acres of paddy fields. I will pay you the wages." "No, no, no, the flower shopkeeper said that he has paid for the spring plowing here. There is no difference between planting eight acres and ten acres." Fang Muzhou said quickly. Since Shopkeeper Hua was willing to pay the money, Jiang Ning didnt say anything. Ms. Li was pleasantly surprised and a little worried. She originally wanted to mention Yang Laoer''s work to Jiang Ning, but now she didn''t know how to speak. After the four Fang brothers left, Jiang Ning and Li asked, "Mom, is there anything else?" Li had a confused look on her face. After a long while, her old face turned red and hesitantly said: "That''s right. My second brother is also throwing adobe here." ?Jiang Ning was happy, "I know, I just saw it." Arent you angry? Ms. Li was a little confused. Jiang Ning was a little helpless, "Why am I angry? We run a workshop after all. Who can we hire to work? Even for the sake of my father and mother, I won''t say anything. You only need the other person to work for you." You have no vengeance with me, you wont cheat on me, and you wont cause any trouble for me. If you think its appropriate, just have the courage to call me. After Jiang Ning''s words, Mrs. Li was completely relieved, with relief and a little bit of shame in her eyes. After finding the person who was doing the work, Jiang Ning was completely relieved. She hurried home, closed the door, and took out all the chili peppers in the system. Qi State only had wild mountain peppers, which were extremely spicy and not suitable for cooking. She found them in Qingfeng Mountain. After searching for a long time, she still couldn''t find the right one. She used to cook with peppers stored in the system. If she kept going like this, her peppers wouldn''t be available for long. The best way was to cultivate seedlings. ?This time she planned to grow some chili peppers and Sichuan peppercorns. As for pepper, if she remembered correctly, these things should grow in tropical areas. The climate conditions in Rongshu Village cannot be grown, so let''s not consider it for now. In addition to chili peppers and Sichuan peppercorns, she also needs to cultivate several ridges of vegetable fields this year. Although wild vegetables are good, they are not suitable for long-term consumption. There is also food. Rongshu Village mainly grows rice, wheat, and soybeans. Other coarse grains are also grown in the barren fields. Taxes are paid on the rice and wheat harvested in the autumn, and the remaining villagers will be sent to the town to be exchanged for coarse grains. Jiang Ning has saved some of the taro she discovered last year for sowing. This time, the village does not have to pay taxes, and just leaves a piece of land for trial planting. If a large area can be harvested, it will definitely be great news for the villagers, and she can also harvest more. A lot of taro powder raw materials. After planning the fields, the first step is to raise seedlings. This work takes seven or eight days, so Fang Muzhou can plant the paddy fields first. The spring plowing was busy for nearly a month before it was over. The women in the village had lost a lot of weight, but they were all in good spirits and full of energy. After Mrs. Zhang finished her geography work, she immediately came to Jiangning and said that she was going to the workshop to throw adobe bricks. Jiang Ning saw that she was so thin that she almost lost her appearance, and hurriedly asked her to come in to drink tea, "Has your Xiao Xiao''s wedding date been decided?" Mrs. Zhang suppressed her excitement, pursed her lips and nodded, "I said we will get married when Chang Feng comes back from the capital. Counting the days, it''s almost here. I''m looking for you this time just to ask where Mr. An is! My future in-laws only said Mr. An took the whole family out to do business, and she didnt know where she was going, but she said you might know, and I just wanted to know if you could help me buy some ingredients for him and me, preferably bright red, for making congratulations. " Since getting to know An Yongliangs goods, Mr. Zhang is not very willing to be taken advantage of. ?Jiang Ning was happy, "Okay, I''ll buy it for you next time I go there." After sending Mrs. Zhang away, Jiang Ning thought it was strange that he had not seen his sons for a month. He immediately went back to the house to pack his things and said to Yang Xiaoya: "Get ready, I will take you to Songxi Town to see your elder brother." " Yang Xiaoya''s eyes lit up, "Mom, are you really taking me with you?" Jiang Ning nodded, feeling helpless, "We are the only two people left in our family now. I will go out for several days and leave you there. Not at home!" The mother and daughter got up before dawn the next day and started on their way. It was not yet noon when they arrived at Songxi Town. ?Shopkeeper Hua saw Jiang Ning and immediately came up to greet her, "Ms. Jiang, are you bringing mushrooms?" ??Jiang Ning nodded repeatedly, "No! I brought four big sacks this time, which is enough for the shopkeeper to use for a while." Shopkeeper Huas frown immediately relaxed and she beamed, Okay, okay! I know Mrs. Jiang is reliable in doing things! Dont worry at all. ?Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows, "You don''t look like you''re not worried." "Hahaha" Shopkeeper Hua laughed awkwardly and changed the subject, "I heard that the four brothers of the Fang family have found something to do with Mrs. Jiang?" Jiang Ning nodded, "Shopkeeper, you won''t be reluctant to let me go!" "No, no, no," Shopkeeper Hua shook his head like a rattle, "The four of them are not my people. I see them as honest and responsible people and pitiful, so I usually stick to them first when something happens. It''s no wonder that they are favored by Lady Jiang." Its too late for me to be happy for their good fortune! After being in contact for so long, Shopkeeper Hua also noticed that Jiang Ning was special. Although the Yang family had a weak foundation, they could not stand up to each of their capable people. In time, they might not be able to make their mark. It would definitely be better for the Fang brothers to follow them than to stay at the port to move goods. ?Jiang Ning could see that the flower shopkeeper was really happy for the Fang brothers, and the smile on his face couldn''t help but deepen. ?After greeting the flower shopkeeper, Jiang Ning took Yang Xiaoya to the back kitchen to meet Yang Datou. Yang Datou was overjoyed, "Auntie, little sister, is the spring plowing over? Why are you here?" Jiang Ning smiled angrily and said, "I hired four brothers from the Fang family to work. I will take care of the work in the fields. I don''t have to worry about it. I just picked the flowers and it''s not easy for me to ask, how is the business of the inn lately?" "It''s good. There are more and more diners coming here. I''m a little too busy on my own. Shopkeeper Hua plans to find someone to help me." Yang Datou said. ?Jiang Ning frowned, "What do you think?" Im sure Ill say yes! I really cant handle it all by myself. Brother, arent you afraid that your attacker will learn your skills? Yang Xiaoya asked, tilting her head. ??Yang Datou laughed loudly, "My craftsmanship was taught by my mother-in-law step by step, and she also gave me some special seasonings. What will happen even if the other party learns it? Without seasonings, everything is useless." ?Yang Xiaoya was relieved. ?After lunch at Linjiang Inn, the two went to Liuye, and then followed Liuye to find where An Yongliang lived. As soon as the three of them entered the courtyard, they saw Mrs. Hu sitting in the courtyard embroidering. Liu Ye was the first to exclaim, "Ms. An, you can also do this!" Chapter 118： Want to learn embroidery Hu raised his head and stood up in surprise, "Why are you all here!" "Yo! This belly looks pregnant!" Jiang Ning immediately noticed Hu''s belly. Mrs. Hu smiled happily and said, "I have to thank you, otherwise I don''t know if this child can be saved! Come in and sit down quickly." Hu was busy greeting the guests. Jiang Ning took Yang Xiaoya to sit down. Yang Xiaoya''s eyes were fascinated by Hu''s embroidery, and she couldn''t move her eyes when she stared at it. Jiang Ning didnt even notice. Mrs. Hu, who came out with tea, saw it first. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "What? The little girl also likes embroidery?" ??Jiang Ning patted Yang Xiaoya''s head lovingly, "She likes to sew, but she doesn''t know how to embroider, and no one at home can teach her." Hu said immediately: "If you like it, I will teach you." Is it okay? Yang Xiaoya raised her head suddenly, and the light bursting out of her eyes was completely irresistible. Mrs. Hu nodded with a smile, "But my aunt doesn''t know much. She can only teach you some superficial acupuncture techniques, but it''s enough for ordinary business." ?Jiang Ning asked curiously: "Do you sell your embroidered handkerchiefs for money?" Mrs. Hu nodded slightly, "Yongliang is a salesman. He buys a solid-color handkerchief from the outside and sells it for two cents. If I embroider a flower on it, I can earn two cents more. If I embroider a few flowers, the price can rise even more. For a few cents, some women who are good at embroidery can embroider mandarin ducks and lotus flowers on a red handkerchief, so that a single handkerchief can be sold for twenty or thirty cents. Of course, I am talking about ordinary embroidery workers. If they are embroiderers with superb skills, a handkerchief like this can be sold for more than 20 yuan, and a larger one can be sold for 80 or 90 yuan. They can also embroider it for rich ladies. For ready-made clothes, the labor cost alone can cost several hundred cents. If the pattern is more complicated, it can cost a few taels of silver. " Yang Xiaoya''s blood boiled when she heard this. She looked at Jiang Ning eagerly and prayed: "Auntie, can I learn embroidery from my aunt? I also want to make money on my own." ??Jiang Ning helplessly held up her forehead, "Auntie, you''re not short of food, you''re short of clothes, how can you, a girl, fall into the eyes of money?" ??Yang Xiaoya lowered her head in grievance, "The eldest brother, sister-in-law, and second brother can all earn their own money to support the family. The third brother and the fourth brother have also gone to school to pursue their futures. I am the only one eating at home." ??Jiang Ning: "." Liu Ye was afraid that Jiang Ning would be unhappy, so he hurriedly stepped forward to talk to Xi Ni, "Mommy, it would be nice if my little sister really likes embroidery. It is good for women to learn more skills. In the future, I can make my husband''s family look up to her." Mrs. Hu nodded in agreement, "Although women are said to obey their husbands when they get married, if we women have a solid foundation for our own lives, we can stand upright in our husband''s family and have the confidence to speak. We don''t have to be humble and petty in front of our parents-in-law all the time, let alone point out all the time. With men. Jiang Ning watched them singing in harmony, "I didn''t say I disagreed, but you became anxious first. It''s her fault that Mrs. An is willing to teach this child. I''m not happy yet. But Mrs. An is pregnant with Liujia now, so I can''t teach her anymore." Its too much trouble, can I wait until Mrs. An gives birth to her baby before sending her here? ?Everyone then remembered that Mrs. Hu was still pregnant with a child, and they all felt a little embarrassed. Mrs. Hu laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter, but I will definitely have more energy after I give birth. Little girl, let''s wait a little longer!" Yeah. Yang Xiaoya nodded wildly. She was very satisfied with the result. After saying this, Jiang Ning mentioned Zhangs request to Mrs. Hu. Mrs. Hu immediately went into the house and brought her some pieces of red material, including maroon, orange, bright red, and rose red, which were particularly beautiful. She selected the bright red one at a glance, "This one is good, suitable for wedding clothes, that rose red one is also good, it looks festive, and the maroon one, I want all three of them." After ordering the materials, Jiang Ning bought some hemp paper and ink sticks from Mr. Hu, which cost more than a thousand yuan. After leaving Hu''s side, the three of them returned to the small courtyard. Liu Ye wanted to prepare things for the evening stall. Yang Xiaoya went to help. Jiang Ning looked at it for a while and thought: "It will get hot in a while. Will the stall be very hard? Sweat dripped down Liuye''s hair, but she shook her head and smiled with satisfaction, "No!" Jiang Ning paused and said thoughtfully: "You have saved a lot of money now. If you can, rent a shop in the town and open a restaurant. You can still sell the food as usual, and you can also sell some more things, such as barbecue." Barbecue? Willow Yes head was filled with questions. "You just use bamboo skewers to skewer meat, shrimp, fish, and vegetables, and grill them over charcoal fire. The most important thing is the seasoning. As long as the seasoning is good, you won''t have to worry about losing business. And you can''t have barbecue without wine. Counting the wine, you can earn a lot of money. There will be more. The most important thing is that with a shop, you dont have to worry about wind or rain when setting up a stall. Even if the weather is bad, the shop can still operate. Isnt it more cost-effective than setting up a stall? " Jiang Ning calculated an account for Liu Ye, and she was stunned. It took her a long time to come back to her senses, "Aniang, according to what you said, we really need to open a shop, but will the Flower Shopkeeper do it?" Not easy to explain?" Jiang Ning shook his head, "You just replaced the stall with a shop, and the food you sell is the same. As for barbecue, this job is not suitable for you. You have to wait until you come back from work. It will not conflict with Linjiang Inn, and we mainly sell barbecue skewers now. He wont have any objection if we dont sell staple food for the time being. There are countless restaurants and stalls selling food in Songxi Town. As long as they don''t open inns or restaurants, Shopkeeper Hua probably won''t take them seriously. Liu Ye breathed a sigh of relief and said excitedly: "Aniang, I''m going to go find Da Tou and discuss it with him." "Don''t be in a hurry, take your time, and you can also ask Mr. An for his opinion. He is much more business-savvy than you." Jiang Ning said. Liuye calmed down and continued working. That night, Jiang Ning took the opportunity to teach Yang Datou a new dish. The ingredients used were spring bamboo shoots produced in Qingfeng Mountain. When she dug the spring bamboo shoots, the system had already reported dozens of related dishes to her, and based on the taste and quality of the spring bamboo shoots, she , ranking those dishes, she chose the number one dish, stir-fried bacon with spring bamboo shoots. The bacon was collected from Pingshan Valley. They can store meat in this way, but they don''t know how to cook it. At that time, shopkeeper Hua also knew that it was not easy for them, so he collected some. Who knew that no one knew how to cook it, and the bacon was still thrown away? In the warehouse of Linjiang Inn, Yang Datou, as the master chef, had the obligation to turn these ingredients into treasures, so he brought some back to study, but he still had no clue after tinkering for a while. Jiang Ning looked at the quality of the bacon and found that some of it was suitable for making this dish. He directly selected the bacon and left it to Yang Datou as well as how to handle the bacon. After Yang Datou got started, he said excitedly: "Auntie, the shopkeeper will definitely praise you again after eating this dish tomorrow! Maybe he will give me a monthly salary increase if he is happy." ??Every time it was like this, he could still think of Shopkeeper Huas expression when the time came. ?Jiang Ning laughed happily. Early the next morning, when she got up, Yang Datou and Liuye were already out at the stall. She quickly packed up, bought some food on the street, and rushed to Mapo with Yang Xiaoya. Chapter 119： School visit As soon as the mother and daughter arrived outside the school, they saw several stalls suddenly appearing around them, selling things related to scholars and exquisite snacks. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, who said the ancients were ignorant? There are smart people in the world at all times. While thinking about it, the mother and daughter arrived at the school gate and spoke to the concierge. The concierge was impressed by Jiang Ning and led them to the school alone. ?Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang ran over in a hurry, "Aniang, Aniang, little sister! You are here too!" ??Yang Santie held Jiang Ning''s hand excitedly, his clothes were a little messy, but Yang Sizhuang was more reserved and calm than him. He had only been in the school for a month, and the little guy had become a scholar. On the other hand, Yang Santie was still the same skinny monkey as before. ?Jiang Ning touched the heads of the two children and asked, "Are you still adapting to this period of time?" They both nodded, and Yang Santie said loudly: "Auntie, don''t worry, as long as I protect my brother, no one will bully him!" "You''re covering Sizhuang?" Jiang Ning seemed to have heard a joke and didn''t take it seriously at all. But Yang Santie patted his chest and said arrogantly: "I''m serious, we are in Class B now, I am the boss in the class, they all obey me, even the nursing home uncle is very kind to me and often gives me Bring food. The corner of Yang Sizhuang''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile: "The third brother is really not bragging. When we first came here, there were several small groups in the class. They wanted to recruit people, but the third brother wanted to be the boss. As a result, After being teased and teased, he was petty and vindictive. He looked for opportunities to tease those who teased him every day. He also made fights with others after class and beat them until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. " ??Jiang Ning: "." Yang Santie was afraid that Jiang Ning would be angry, so he hurriedly covered Yang Sizhuang''s mouth, "Auntie, don''t listen to his nonsense. We are dueling in an open and fair manner. We made three agreements in advance. Their skills are inferior to others, and they have nothing to say when they are beaten. Besides, it''s really It turns out they were the ones who provoked me in the first place! You said we cant be afraid of trouble even if we dont cause trouble, and Ive always listened! Jiang Ning lost his temper in an instant and pinched Yang Santie''s ears, "Then I didn''t let you beat people until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen! Didn''t the three gentlemen hold you accountable for your nonsense?" "Hiss! Mom, it hurts. My husband asked, but they felt embarrassed and said they dropped it themselves. I testified, and my husband believed it!" ??Jiang Ning: "." ?Yang Xiaoya exclaimed: "Third brother, your husband doesn''t sound very smart." "What! You obviously don''t believe it! It''s just that everyone said so and he didn''t bother to pursue it. He is a very nice person and won''t keep restraining us." Yang Sizhuang couldn''t hear his bad words and immediately defended. ?Yang Santie looked surprised, as if he only knew the truth now. Jiang Ning shook his head speechlessly, "Okay, tell me what you have learned during this period? Also, how many classes are there now? Why are you in Class B?" Yang Sizhuang replied honestly: "The school has four classes, A, B, C and D. Class A is the best. They have all been in the school for several years and have certain talents. The students in Class D are the youngest and they are all younger brothers who have just started to learn. The students in Class B are all like me and my third brother. They have never been to school, but they know some words and can memorize some things. Class C is a big kid who cant read a word when they come in. Some of them are older than our brothers. The teacher said that the school only accepts students once a year and will not accept students this year. Those of us will take the exam every three months and we will be re-adjusted according to the results. If we are good at it, we may be able to enter Class A. If we do not study well, , may have to be demoted to Class C. ?Auntie, dont worry, your son will definitely study hard and wont embarrass you. ? ? Jiang Ning nodded with satisfaction and looked at Yang Santie. Yang Santie immediately frowned and said, "I won''t embarrass my mother! But I don''t want to go to Class A, I want to be the boss in Class B." ??Jiang Ning: "." This naughty kid really needs to be dealt with! ?After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ning asked: "Do you need to spend money in the school?" Yang Santie looked sad for a moment, "I thought it would not be necessary, but who knew it was not the case at all. Auntie, you have also seen those stalls outside. There is a town nearby. On weekdays, many classmates meet each other after class. Its okay to go out without spending money once, and its normal to go out without spending money twice. But Im embarrassed to go out without spending money all the time! Third brother, we are here to study, why do you always want to hang out with them? Yang Sizhuang frowned. Yang Santie made a face at him, "Little old-fashioned! It doesn''t conflict with me hanging out with them after class and studying. Besides, it''s a new way to get to know one more friend! Maybe your third brother can drink some soup with Zhan Guang!" " ??Yang Sizhuang couldn''t defeat him, and his face turned red with anger. Jiang Ning warned: "If you want to go out, I won''t stop you, but if you learn from me or cause trouble for me outside, I won''t let you go!" ?Seeing Jiang Ning''s serious face, Yang Santie immediately swore, "I promise that I will never get into trouble, let alone be a bad student! If I don''t do it, my mother-in-law will let me drop out of school!" Jiang Ning shook his head, "This punishment is not enough. If you fail to do it, I will kick you out of the house and disown you!" ?Yang Santie turned pale with fright, he was really frightened. Jiang Ning added: "Don''t forget the reason why I asked you to come to the school. If the teacher says that you didn''t study hard, when you return to the village, my mother-in-law will definitely take you to the ancestral hall and give you fifty lashes. I''ll put the words here. , keep your word, if you let me know that you are trying to fool Mr., you will be punished with a hundred lashes!" Yang Santie''s expression had changed from pale to frightened, and even a little trembling. Jiang Ning pretended not to notice, and looked at Yang Sizhuang with a stern face, "The same goes for you. No matter which one of your brothers dares to imitate me, I have many ways. Ill punish you, remember? The two brothers'' heads were nodding like chickens pecking at rice, and they even wrote a letter of guarantee to Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning''s expression relaxed and he took out the things he bought for them from his backpack, "Let''s see if there''s anything missing. As long as Im here, I can make up for you right away. ??The brothers'' eyes widened when they saw the roast chicken wrapped in oil paper, and they shook their heads repeatedly, "Nothing is missing, nothing is missing." Jiang Ning funnyly asked the three brothers and sisters to share the roast chicken, and mused: "From now on, every time you get the results of the quiz, I will give you a substantial reward - money, the maximum is one hundred yuan, the minimum is twenty yuan, if Mr. If you praise you once in front of me, you will get twenty coins. If you criticize you once, you will get twenty coins." ?The brothers were immediately happy, especially Yang Santie. He was worried that he was penniless. If he could make money through this method, he would not have to worry about being teased by his classmates when he went out. ?Jiang Ning herself is also very satisfied. Its okay to control them through money. At least she can feel at ease. ?Just as the mother and daughter walked to the door of the school, they saw Xie Yucheng and a group of people coming towards them. Chapter 120： Bamboo shoot business Chapter 120 Bamboo Shoot Business Xie Yucheng also spotted Jiang Ning immediately and hurried forward, "Ms. Jiang, what a coincidence!" ?Jiang Ning saluted and replied softly: "Just after the spring plowing, the women came to give some things to their children." Xie Yucheng was stunned and a little surprised, "Your child is in this school?" There are two schools relatively close to Rongshu Village. He never expected that Jiang Ning would send his children so far away. People go to higher places, and water flows to lower places. Lin Xiucai and He Xiucai are famous. Since women want to provide education for their children, they naturally want to choose the best husband for them as much as possible. ?These words made Xie Yucheng look at Jiang Ning sideways again. He nodded slightly and led Dong Ze and others into the school gate. The students who passed by saw that Jiang Ning knew the county magistrate and immediately asked the concierge. After a while, everyone in the school knew that the Yang Changsong brothers had an unusual family background. Those who usually succumbed to Yang Santie''s "powerful power" had to bow their heads. After knowing this, his classmates were all willing to accept him as their boss. At this time, Xie Yucheng was sitting in the school building, looking at the old man in front of him uneasily, "Sir, this is what happened. Please show me a clear path!" Ming Boxheng looked at the tea smoke rising on the table calmly, and said thoughtfully: "Have you investigated this matter clearly?" Xie Yucheng shook his head with a grimace, "The lower official asked people to investigate secretly, and only found out that the county captain Xu Dongming was the mastermind behind the county examination and the government examination. However, the government examination was presided over by the prefect. How could he, a small county captain, get the examination papers?" Exam questions? I just dont know who is involved in the prefects yamen. The subordinates are afraid of stirring up trouble and dare not investigate further. Seeing that the prefectural examination is coming, and then the county examination of Pingan County. ??If the other party is allowed to continue to act recklessly, the official''s official career will soon come to an end! " Ming Boxheng still looked like an old **** after hearing this, and reprimanded in a low voice: "Why panic! Since you don''t know how deep the water is, don''t go into the muddy water first. The most important thing is to be wise and protect yourself." Xie Yucheng was stunned, "Sir?" Ming Boxheng raised his lips sarcastically, "They must have been doing this kind of thing for more than a year or two. It''s just crazy for you, a petty official like you, to expose this matter. If I were still in the court, I could help. You give me a hand, but now that I have become an official, I am settled in a corner, and even if I have the intention, I cant do it. What you have to do now is to deal with this county examination first, and lets talk about next year. Xie Yucheng''s frowned brows still didn''t relax at all. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, if the subordinate informs Academician Zhong about this matter, do you think he can take care of it?" Ming Boxheng breathed a long sigh of relief, his eyes dark, "If I guessed correctly, he will preside over the college examination in August this year, but he can only be in charge of the college examination, and the county examination and government examination cannot get involved, and he is really against the prefect. Theres no advantage. I think you can give him a heads up, but dont let him get involved in this matter. Xie Yucheng looked unwilling and helpless. ??Jiang Ning, who had already left Mapo, had no idea how many important people she said kept her awake at night. Before the mother and daughter returned to Rongshu Village, they made a special trip to Linjiang Inn. When the flower shopkeeper saw her, it was like seeing the God of Wealth. He ordered several hundred kilograms of spring bamboo shoots from her as soon as he opened his mouth. ?Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows in amusement, "Shopkeeper Hua, you should also have these spring bamboo shoots here." Shopkeeper Hua shook his head vigorously, "I thought so too, but I asked the waiter to go for a walk in the bamboo forest. Take a look at what he dug up for me!" The flower shopkeeper was furious, and the waiter brought out a basket of slender wild bamboo shoots in frustration. Jiang Nings eyes lit up and he asked, Where did you get all this? The waiter quickly pointed in the direction, "We only have this kind of bamboo shoots here, not the ones Mrs. Jiang digs." Jiang Ning laughed dumbly, "In that case, I''ll deliver it. Pan Xiuniang, the boat **** the Wei River, happened to be delivering goods to my house. From now on, I asked her to deliver a batch of spring bamboo shoots here every few days. This thing is weighed, and I want it. Not much, one penny per pound, okay? "Okay, okay! As long as Mrs. Jiang guarantees that it will be the same as the bamboo shoots delivered today." Shopkeeper Hua said cheerfully. After Jiang Ning returned to Rongshu Village, he immediately sent the materials Zhang requested to the workshop. The women in the village immediately teased Mr. Zhang when they saw the red material. With a smile on her face, Ms. Zhang said cheerfully: "When my Xiao is married, I will treat the people in the workshop to rice cakes!" "Yo! I remember what you said! I won''t agree if there are no rice cakes then!" a woman joked. Zhang made another promise, asked Jiang Ning for the price, and went back to get the money with the red cloth in hand. ??Jiang Ning took advantage of the situation and looked at the Fang brothers who were concentrating on their work, and asked Li in a low voice: "Mom, how are they doing during this time?" "Okay! You just took Xiaoya on a long trip that day. The village chief and your father sent people back to pull out the adobes. We almost couldn''t supply them. Fortunately, their brothers were very capable and worked quickly and well. In an hour I was able to break down dozens of adobes, and when the sun hit me, I quickly made up for them, one for ten! ??Li was full of praise for the four Fang brothers, and the others were almost the same. Some even wanted to act as matchmakers for them because they saw how capable they were. ????????????????????????????????? Jiang Ning saw that everything was going well in the workshop and the work in the fields was not delayed. Fang''s brothers became more and more satisfied, so they stopped worrying about the workshop and devoted themselves to their picking business. Before the spring bamboo shoots in Rongshu Village, she picked them every day. Heading up the mountain with a hoe. Digging by one person was too slow. Fortunately, there were two children, Xiaoya and Xiaohua, who helped. Two days later, even Da Ya and Er Ya came over with hoes to help. ?But the two girls looked a little uneasy, not even daring to raise their heads when they stood in front of Jiang Ning. We havent seen each other for a while. The two children seem to have grown a lot taller and lost a lot of weight. Erya was bolder and summoned up the courage to say to Jiang Ning, "Uncle, we are here to help." Who asked you to come? Jiang Ning asked, raising his eyebrows. Like children who have done something wrong, the two sisters looked at each other and then lowered their heads. Da Ya said in a low voice: "My grandma said that my uncle lent me three hundred yuan to treat my father and brother. We want to repay my uncle''s debt." Have you finished all the work in the fields? Jiang Ning asked again. The two girls nodded in unison, "We didn''t come until we finished." Okay, lets see how I dig it. Jiang Ning showed a few children how to dig. After seeing that they were doing well, he felt free to continue working. A few people could dig about 500 kilograms a day, but Jiang Ning refused to let them work in vain. Each of them was given ten cents. The two younger ones hugged the money happily, but the elder Ya and Er Ya did not dare to ask for it. Jiang Ning gave the money to Li. , and asked Li to hand it over to them. Mrs. Li counted the money in Yang Laoer''s salary and told her two granddaughters about it when she got back, "You have done a good job. In the future, your aunt will still not be able to take the money. If she gives it to me, I will directly For your dad, if not, you cant have any objections, understand? (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： Lack of wine They both nodded. Only then did Mrs. Li have a smile on her face. From the corner of her eye, she looked at Yang Fugui, whose eyes were a little dull. The smile disappeared instantly and turned into full of heartache. After thinking about it, she discussed with Yang Laoer: "Fugui is now eight He''s already over 10 years old, and it''s not good to stay at home like this without going out to meet people. Why don''t you take him to the workshop tomorrow and teach him how to throw clay bricks? It will make him feel more energetic if he has something to do. " ??Yang Laoer was naturally worried about his son. After listening to his mother''s opinion, he only hesitated for a moment and agreed. The next day, the people who worked in the workshop found that Yang Laoer had brought Yang Fugui. They all looked at the child curiously, "Yang Dou, Fugui has taken good care of himself during this time! Baibai is fat and fat, looking at the child Its so festive! ??Yang Laoer gave a forced smile. Yang Fugui acted as if he didn''t hear anything, and just kept his head down and threw adobe bricks. At first, he didn''t know how to do it. He just played with mud. Maybe it was because everyone else was throwing adobe bricks. He also started to learn, but it took him a long time to get the hang of it. Judging from his young age, he works very quickly and the adobe he throws is strong. ??Li was overjoyed and praised him very much, and others also followed suit. Yang Fugui smiled shyly, and worked harder and harder. In a long time, he was able to throw out ten qualified adobe bricks, and he got a penny. Maybe he was hungry from working, and his appetite improved a lot when eating. Yang Laoer was very happy. , made up his mind to take Yang Fugui out every day. In the blink of an eye, it was May, and Rongshu Village already had the atmosphere of summer. Jiang Ning handed the last crop of spring bamboo shoots to Pan Xiuniang and said: "This is the last batch of goods this year. Please tell Sister Pan to tell the flower shopkeeper that I will be here in a few days." Then go to Songxi Town to teach Datou new dishes." Easy to say, easy to say! After Pan Xiuniang left, Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. When he returned, he immediately took out the money earned during this period from the system. After careful calculation, he earned a total of forty taels from the spring bamboo shoots in three months. The mushrooms were harvested because they dug less. Twenty-five taels, totaling sixty-five taels. With this money, she can rest for a while. ?Counting the days, the first quarter quiz at school should be over. She has not forgotten the promise she made to her two children. Thinking of this, she quickly packed her things and told Yang Xiaoya about going to Mapo. ??Yang Xiaoya giggled and said, "Auntie, you gave all your goods to Mrs. Pan today. You won''t have much to bring when you go out tomorrow!" ?Jiang Ning nodded, not quite understanding what she meant. ??Yang Xiaoya hurriedly said: "Since there are not many things, I can go alone! I must seize the time to study and read with brother Tian Feng." ?Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows, "How do you say that?" Yang Xiaoya sighed arrogantly, "Although you didn''t tell me, I know that brother Tian Feng may leave our village soon. If I don''t seize the time to study, I won''t be there when brother Tian Feng leaves." Sir." It would be great if the school admitted girls! The more Yang Xiaoya thought about it, the more frustrated she became. Jiang Ning laughed loudly and touched her head happily, "It''s rare for my son to work so hard, so I won''t force you, but you have to be more careful at home. You can stay with your third aunt for the next few days. Ill take you home when Aniang comes back. Yang Xiaoya nodded vigorously, with a determined light in her eyes, Aniang, I must understand all the words before brother Tian Feng leaves! "It would be great if your third brother had such an awareness as you!" Seeing the little girl''s momentum, Jiang Ning had no doubts at all and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If this child was born in the 21st century, he would definitely be a talent. Born in this world where men and women are not equal. It was such a pity in ancient times. Since Yang Xiaoya didn''t want to go, Jiang Ning set off alone. When he entered the mountain, he put all his things into the system. He only carried an empty backpack and got on the boat. When he arrived at Linjiang Inn, he put his things into the backpack. It was much easier. During this time, Shopkeeper Hua made another fortune by cooking spring bamboo shoots and fried bacon. He was very warm to Jiang Ning. When he heard that she was going to Mapo, he immediately went to the backyard and stuffed her with a roll of paper and a pen and inkstone. "A while ago, a large ship from the south of the Yangtze River collided with another cargo ship from the north on the Wei River. Several cargo containers were flooded, including these Four Treasures of the Study. They dealt with these soaked parallel products in Songxi Town. The salesman An and I packed them all with very little money. Don''t look at the paper soaked in water, because the packaging was tight and the paper didn''t melt. I dried it carefully and dried it one by one. Separate and still usable! These are for you, and by the way, bring me another pack for that brat of mine, hey! Im really too busy here, so Ill go by myself. The shopkeeper kept talking for a long time, and then personally stuffed the things into Jiang Ning''s basket, and Jiang Ning had no choice but to accept them and thank him. Returning the favor, she went to the back kitchen to teach Yang Datou how to stir-fry bacon with bamboo shoots. "I have planted a lot of peppers at home, and I won''t be able to start harvesting them until next month at the earliest. When the peppers are harvested, I will teach you how to stir-fry spicy vegetables." " Yang Datou nodded vigorously and said in a low voice: "Auntie, Zi Zi and I opened a small restaurant on another street, called Datou Restaurant. According to what you said, we sell barbecue in the evening. It''s really profitable. ! The customers who come to the door come from all walks of life, and some people even get drunk and act crazy. Fortunately, there are many government officials patrolling here, so they don''t have a chance to cause trouble. ?A few days ago, there was a group of people in a restaurant. They were probably businessmen or people in the martial arts world. My son couldn''t understand it. They were generous and said that our barbecue was delicious. That night, they ate a full ten taels of silver. " "Twelve taels?" Jiang Ning was shocked, "Why are you selling it so expensively?" Yang Datou shook his head vigorously, "Don''t dare to mess around. What we do is a small business. What they ordered was all meat and the best wine. I had no choice but to come and buy the best wine in the inn from the shopkeeper." , a jar of one tael of silver, I sold one or two jars of silver to make a small profit, and they didnt even bat an eye, and they asked for six jars at once! The wine in your shop is very popular? Jiang Ning asked with raised eyebrows. Yang Datou nodded repeatedly, "That''s right! Almost every guest who comes in for barbecue will order drinks, but we don''t have a brewing workshop here. They all come in from outside, just two or three kinds. People often complain, such as Jianghu Knights like spirits, literati like sake, merchants like something in between, and women like sweet wine that is lighter than sake. Its hard to reconcile. Where can I stock up on so much wine! Even the Linjiang Inn only has sake and spirits, and the shopkeeper said that the sweet wine he knows doesnt taste very good. After hearing this, Jiang Ning was immediately interested. If there was no winery in Songxi Town, she could build another winemaking workshop in the village. According to the recipes provided by the system, she was guaranteed to be able to make excellent quality wine. It comes rolling. The more he thought about Jiang Ning, the more passionate he became. He patted Yang Datou on the shoulder and said sincerely: "Do a good job and I will work hard to meet your needs." Aniang. Yang Datou didnt expect that when he complained casually, Aniang would actually take it seriously, and he was so moved that his eyes turned red. Chapter 122： take the kids home After leaving Linjiang Inn, Jiang Ning first went to the rented yard. He didn''t find Liuye, so he asked about Datou Restaurant along the way. At this moment, Liuye had just sold out the morning''s items and was cleaning the restaurant. After noon, he had to prepare the ingredients for the evening barbecue. He was so busy that he didn''t even notice Jiang Ning coming in. You can hire someone who knows the job. Liu Ye was startled by the sudden sound. She turned back suddenly and exclaimed: "Auntie, why did you come here? Are you hungry? I have some food here." ?Jiang Ning did not refuse. While Liu Ye was working, Jiang Ning said: "When your eldest sister came over that day, she didn''t bring her two children with her. If she is too busy, you can call them over to help and give them wages." She had observed the Liuhua family and they were all honest and responsible people. Otherwise, they would not have been tricked so miserably. The two boys followed their father, who was also an honest and kind-hearted person. When he was a guest at her house, Yang San Tie Tiao wouldn''t get angry if he teased her, and would take whatever he was given. They didn''t give it to them, and the two children couldn''t get it themselves no matter how greedy they were. This shows that Liu Hua has taught her children very well. Liu Ye was overjoyed after being shocked, and her words were a little incoherent, "Auntie, can I really invite them to come over to work?" Its not that she hasnt thought about inviting someone, its just that her husbands family didnt have anyone suitable, and she was afraid that her mother-in-law would be unhappy, so she never mentioned it. Jiang Ning gave her a funny look and said, "This business belongs to you and your wife. You are the master of the business. Whether it works or not is not your decision!" Liu Ye twitched her lips in embarrassment, with a bright face, "Then please help me tell Uncle Yang Han, and when Uncle Yang goes to Pingshangou, send me a message to ask Adong Anan to come and help me. I''m alone. Give them four hundred coins a month. This is the price she set after asking about it. ?Jiang Ning agreed one by one. Liu Ye heated up the remaining soy milk thousand-layer salt cake and presented it to Jiang Ning, and asked: "Are you going to Mapo?" ??Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "I just went to Linjiang Inn. Shopkeeper Hua gave some Four Treasures of the Study. I heard that Mr. An also bought some goods. I don''t know if there are any left." "There must be some left!" Liu Ye smiled confidently, "My mother-in-law didn''t know something. As soon as Mr. An finished processing the goods, he went to pick up my elder brother-in-law''s goods. This time, Pingshangou received more goods than before. It cost three times. Mr. An had to sell those items first before he could sell the Four Treasures of the Study. I heard Madam An say those things were not expensive, so I bought some. If I want them, I can just go to Madam An later." ?Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, filled his stomach and helped Liu Ye tidy up before going to find Mrs. Hu. Hu took out all the goods. When Jiang Ning saw it, he was happy, "There is still some material!" Mrs. Hu also laughed and said, "That''s right! He was eager to go there because he heard that the material was soaked in water. He didn''t expect to encounter the Four Treasures of the Study. He picked it up at a bargain price. You can choose as much as you want, Madam." A roll of high-quality hemp paper costs 200 liters, and ordinary one costs 100 liters. Now a roll is only 50 liters. Jiang Ning bought twenty rolls at once, which was enough for the children to use for several months. He also bought several inkstones. I ordered ten pieces of ink sticks and two more pieces of materials. I also took a fancy to a small box of pearl flowers, which were not expensive, so I bought them together. Mrs. Hu did not expect Jiang Ning to be so generous, which brought her more than 2,000 yuan. Before Jiang Ning left, she also packed a bag of snacks for her to take away. After leaving Anjia, Jiang Ning took a boat directly to Mapo. Stay in the school building of the two children until they come over after class. As soon as Yang Santie entered the door, he shouted angrily: "Aniang, Aniang, I passed the quiz, and my husband praised me!" "What! Sir, you obviously praised everyone who passed the test!" Yang Sizhuang bluntly exposed his shortcomings. Yang Santie glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "Don''t talk!" Yang Sizhuang was no longer afraid at all. He trotted to Jiang Ning and said coquettishly: "Mommy, Mr. He, Mr. Ming, Mr. Lin, will go there the day after tomorrow. The county examination helped and gave us five days off. My husband said we can go home. I want to go back, is that okay? " Jiang Ning was stunned. She was so busy making money during this period that she had forgotten about it. She quickly asked: "Does the county examination require scholar help every year?" "No." Yang Sizhuang explained: "Mr. said that this year is special. Firstly, the time has been postponed, and secondly, the county magistrate is taking charge of this matter for the first time. He is inevitably a little uneasy, so he invited all the scholars in the county to help. I dont know whats going on, anyway, it will take at least four or five years for me and the third brother to end. "That''s true!" Jiang Ning touched Yang Sizhuang''s head, a little absent-mindedly. After leaving half of the four treasures of the study and snacks for them, he also gave them twenty coins each according to the previous agreement. ?Yang Sizhuang put the money away as soon as he got it, but Yang Santie clamored to find his classmates to go out and play. She saw it but said nothing. She handed the package of things given by Shopkeeper Hua to the two children and said, "Go find a man named Hua Yongnian. His father asked his mother to give these to him." ?Yang Sizhuang was a little confused. ??Yang Santie took the things directly and shouted carelessly: "Hua Yongnian! I know that the young master from the second group of Class A is a good talker and is very good at getting things done. I know him, leave it to me!" ?Jiang Ning immediately smiled, "Okay! Thank you for your hard work!" ?Yang Sizhuang saw Yang Santie running away, and immediately said to Jiang Ning, "Mom, I can also help!" ??Jiang Ning pinched his cheek in a funny way and said dotingly: "Okay! There will be plenty of work for you when you get back." Since they will go home in two days, she will stay in Songxi Town for two more days and pick them back up then. ??Jiang Ning went to Datou Restaurant to help that night. It was just getting dark, and as soon as the lanterns were hung up in the shop, diners came in. In less than a quarter of an hour, all six tables were full. Seeing that Yang Datou was too busy, Jiang Ning hurried over to help bake. ?As the day got later, the shop''s business became more prosperous, and there were even several tables set up on the street. Because they occupied the stall space, Yang Datou consciously paid the stall fee. ?There are still people who dont have a seat, so they just sit on the floor. There were waves of customers in the shop, and they were busy until half past midnight before closing. Jiang Ning was so tired that he almost doubted his life. The look in Yang Datou and Liu Ye''s eyes made her feel more and more distressed. He made up his mind to leave Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan when he went back. Bring it here. In a blink of an eye, it was the school holiday. Jiang Ning went to Mapo early. After picking up the two children, he took a boat back to Rongshu Village. As soon as the brothers reached the foot of Qingfeng Mountain, they heard Li''s voice coming from the workshop, and they hurried in, "Grandma!" Mrs. Li suddenly turned around and her eyes lit up when she saw her two grandsons, "Yo! My baby bumps! Grandma misses you so much!" ?This is the hope of their old Yang family! Mrs. Li held the hands of her two grandsons and refused to let go. ??Yang Santie broke away immediately and ran to the working villagers and said curiously: "Grandma, there are so many people!" Li laughed loudly and followed her, saying, "Everyone breaks adobe bricks in the workshop for ten cents a penny. A person like Fugui can earn more than two cents a day." ??Yang Santie was shocked, "This is faster than the money I got from the quiz prize!" Chapter 123： County examination ??Jiang Ning slapped him on the head from behind, "You''re so stupid! You can''t even settle accounts!" "That''s right." Yang Sizhuang hid behind Jiang Ning and stuck out his tongue at Yang Santie, "Third brother is so stupid! You can be exempted from taxes and corvee by studying to be a scholar, how can you be so short-sighted!" Yang Sizhuang! Yang Santie gritted his teeth and rushed over to beat him. The two brothers had a quarrel and all ran to throw adobes. Yang Santie had only one purpose, to save as much money as possible for himself within five days. Yang Sizhuang did it because he had promised Jiang Ning to help with the work. Work hard to prove yourself. Mrs. Li wanted them to go to school. Jiang Ning said, "Mom, don''t worry about them. Scholars are the same as us. You can''t be superior just because you study. You won''t know anything. If you don''t pass the exam in the future, you will still be indiscriminate and even **** you." If you dont know which way its going, youre doomed! ?? Li shut up immediately after being reminded like this. To be honest, she really dreamed of her grandson taking the exam, but deep down she still felt that taking the exam was unrealistic. If she could recognize a few words, she would be better than others. Seeing that Mr. Li stopped interfering, Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to get busy. Here at the county government office. Ming Boxheng took He Xiucai and Lin Xiucai to meet several other scholars at the county government office. County Lieutenant Xu Dongming saw that they were a little confused. Since these were respectable people in the county, he did not dare to offend him. He politely brought them to Xie Yucheng and whispered: "Sir, the county examination is about to begin. Yes, sir, please move to Qingyun Garden." ? Qingyunyuan is an examination room specially built for the imperial examination, and it can be found everywhere. Xie Yucheng frowned and asked with a sigh: "Have the scholars from the county come?" "They are all here! Sir, what are they?" Xu Dongming had no idea what Xie Yucheng was asking them to do, and looked confused, "My lord, the county examination is the top priority." Xie Yucheng nodded slightly, "I know it, but because something went wrong, I had to take a backup plan. They were all invited by me to help with marking." Xu Dongming''s face looked a little unnatural, "Sir, in the past, the lower officials and others reviewed the papers before the county magistrate reviewed them. Why did it suddenly change this time?" Xie Yucheng suddenly looked apologetic, "I know Mr. Xu is capable, but there are too many things going on in Ping''an County this year, and the county exam has been delayed for so long. I feel uneasy! And there is something I can''t talk about! Wait until the exam is over. Youll know! Xu Dongming looked suspicious and uneasy, and wanted to ask again. Dong Ze had already come in to report: "Sir, Qingyun Garden has begun to let the candidates in, Xu County Lieutenant! Aren''t you going to the examination room?" ?Xu Dongming looked at Xie Yucheng and then at Dong Ze, and was forced to leave. As soon as he left, Dong Ze nodded to Xie Yucheng. Xie Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then went to Qingyun Garden. The first exam began. Xu Dongming was always worried about Xie Yucheng''s words, and his mind was not on the candidates. Naturally, he did not know the situation of the test papers. Until the first exam was over, everyone was rushing to mark the papers that night. Xu Dongming held back his anger and rushed into Xie Yucheng''s study, "Sir! You changed the test papers! Why didn''t you discuss such a big matter with your subordinates?" Xie Yucheng looked up from his writing desk and looked at him with feigned dissatisfaction, "Xu County Lieutenant, if I remember correctly, I am responsible for all county examination matters. It''s just a change of test paper. What''s the fuss?" Xu Dongming''s expression changed, and he was startled, with a serious look on his face, "Sir! This is against the rules! According to the past, the test questions must be finalized in advance, approved by the prefect, and then sealed and guarded. No one is allowed to open the seal to avoid the leakage of the test questions. You changed the test papers temporarily. Firstly, you have not been approved by the prefect that it is against the rules. Secondly, you have not been strictly sealed and there is a risk of leakage. After all, it is a county examination, how can you be such a child''s play! If the prefect knew and blamed him, could you bear it? " Xie Yucheng chuckled and said: "It turns out that Xu County Lieutenant is worried about his official! Don''t worry, since I dare to use this paper, it is naturally reasonable and compliant, and there is no problem. " ?Xu County Lieutenant subconsciously blurted out, "Impossible!" Ming Boxheng raised his head from a pile of papers and asked puzzledly: "Why is Xu County Lieutenant so sure?" "I" Xu Dongming couldn''t tell the reason, his eyes flickered but he was unwilling to give in. He clenched his fists and forced a smile, "I''m just guessing." ??Everyone looked at him with a more probing look. Because there were too many papers and they had to rush to release the results before the second game, no one was in the mood to continue observing Xu County Lieutenant. ??After Xu Dongming left the study, he returned home with a gloomy face, wrote a letter, and asked someone to send it out quickly. Before the second exam even started, the yamen officials found several people with cheating notes and immediately disqualified them from taking the exam. After calculation, there were as many as five people. Xie Yucheng was furious and punished them not to take the county examination again for three years. ?Xu Dongming got the list of the five people, his face became more and more sinister, and he even gritted his teeth. After the second exam ended and the test questions came out, he didn''t even want to see Xie Yucheng''s face. His confidant Lao Tian said with a sad face: "Master, the county magistrate really ruined our big event this time! Those who bought yesterday The people who took the exam have already come here, and I used both soft and hard tactics to calm them down. If they fail to answer the questions for five consecutive times, they will definitely make things worse! " Xu County Lieutenant sneered, "Making trouble? Why are you making trouble? Unless they don''t want their son''s future! Go tell them that if there is an accident this year, you will give them free exams next year. If you make trouble again, we will end the fun together!" Lao Tian hurriedly went to do it. ?Xu County Lieutenant looked at the window, his expression gradually becoming ferocious, "Xie Yucheng! I want to see how capable you are of fighting us!" ??Xu Dongming made no move in the next few days. The five exams ended successfully. On the day when the results were released, a group of people entered Ping''an County. ??Wu Changfeng looked at the familiar streets and grinned at the buddies beside him, "We are finally back!" Liu Yaozu was so happy, "Brother! Let''s have a drink!" ??Wu Changfeng pretended to be worried and said with a smile: "I have to go back to the **** office for a while. My wife and children are all waiting at home, so I have to go back. The day after tomorrow, I will drink the day after tomorrow!" "Sure! I have to go back and take a look, so that my family won''t complain about it." Everyone said and walked quickly towards the **** office. When they passed the county government gate, they happened to see the county examination results, and several people were stunned. Liu Yaozu looked strange, "Isn''t the county examination in February? Why are the results released now?" ?Wu Changfeng frowned slightly and inquired specifically. Before he left the city, he saw a group of officials entering the city and heading straight to the county government office. Xie Yucheng received the news and came out with a bunch of people. When he saw that the person who came was actually the magistrate of Quzhou Prefecture, Xie Yucheng was shocked, "Master Zhao! Why are you here?" Zhao Kui had a cold expression on his face. As soon as he met him, he called out his troops and asked, "Xie County Magistrate, you are so brave!" Chapter 124： County magistrate prepares for rainy days Chapter 124 The county magistrate prepares for a rainy day ?Wu Changfeng only watched for a while and then hurried out of the county. He didn''t even bother going home and went straight to Rongshu Village, asking about Jiang Ning''s family along the way. ??Jiang Ning had just sent his two young sons to Mapo. Before he could take a breath when he came back, he saw Wu Changfeng. Seeing that his expression was wrong, he quickly invited him into the yard. ?Now that she was the only one at home, it was difficult to close the door, so she set up a table in the yard to entertain Wu Changfeng. Wu Changfeng stared at the tea in front of him, frowning tightly, and asked: "Auntie, do you know that this year''s county examination has been postponed? As soon as I came back, I ran into a group of official officials coming from Fucheng. They seemed to be looking for trouble. I didn''t know that the county examination was postponed. What trouble did you cause?" "An official from Fucheng? It''s over, it''s over." Jiang Ning was in a panic, gritting his teeth and rolling his eyes. Seeing her like this, Wu Changfeng became more and more anxious, "Auntie knows? What exactly..." I dont know! Jiang Ning interrupted his inquiry, trying to conceal the truth. Seeing Wu Changfeng still staring at him unblinkingly, Jiang Ning sighed, "These things have nothing to do with you, or ordinary people like us. The county magistrate is a good person, and good people will be rewarded. Don''t you think so?" ? ?Wu Changfeng was stunned for a moment, and then nodded absently for a while. ??Jiang Ning smiled and motioned for him to drink tea, "By the way, do you have any clues about what I asked you to inquire about?" ?Wu Changfeng took a sip of saliva and his eyes brightened significantly, "It really does!" At this moment, the village chief shouted anxiously from outside, "Big Tou motherfucker, it''s not good! The county magistrate is going to be arrested!" ?Jiang Ning and Wu Changfeng looked at each other and stood up together. The village chief burst into the door, panting, "We went to the county government today to settle an account. We happened to see a group of officials entering the government office. As soon as they opened their mouth, they accused the county magistrate of secretly changing the county examination papers. The results of the county examination were Not to mention, the county magistrate is required to go to the city in person to explain to the prefect. When I heard about it, I thought this was a big deal. The county magistrate would have to be replaced if he failed, but we could still continue the work of the county government! What do you think we should do? " ??Jiang Ning quickly asked the village chief to sit down and poured him a glass of water. "Village Chief, are you sure the county magistrate has been arrested?" The village chief was stunned for a moment, "Isn''t this obvious? It has everything to do with the county examination! Why do you think the county magistrate would do such a thing if he is so good? There are so many scholars who have studied hard for many years just for this day. Now its okay, the consequences dont count, the county magistrate cant even explain it to those scholars! The village chief was extremely worried. ?Jiang Ning suddenly ran out of ideas. It was Wu Changfeng who was the first to say: "Auntie, why don''t I go back and help you inquire about the news first? If something really happens to the county magistrate, the **** agency will have to make some new arrangements, so I will leave first. As for the things you asked me to inquire about, I can do it later. Ill tell you more in detail. ?Jiang Ning glanced at the village chief and could only nod in agreement. As soon as Wu Changfeng left, the village chief immediately asked: "That man is not from our village!" Jiang Ning was speechless, "Can''t you tell? He is the son of my friend, who works in the **** agency. He just came back from outside and came here specially. "Village chief, we don''t know what''s going on at the county government, so it''s better to keep it secret for now and wait until the news comes out before making plans." The village chief sighed again, "You said that when the results of the county examination came out, the magistrate refused to admit it. If the county magistrate is gone, will the tax exemption he promised still count? Everyone is here this year. We are busy outside and have not taken care of the work in the fields. What will we do if the new county magistrate turns his back on us? " After hearing this, Jiang Ning also became worried. In addition to planting rice in the paddy fields this year, her family has turned other fields into experimental fields. She has not even planted beans. If this tax is collected, she will get a lot of money. Because of this incident, Jiang Ning rarely suffered from insomnia and had no intention of going into the mountains. Fortunately, Wu Changfeng was very fast and came to the door again in just two days. Looking at his face, Jiang Ning hurriedly asked: "Good news or bad news?" Good news! Wu Changfeng grinned. Jiang Ning hurriedly called the sick village chief over and said to Wu Changfeng: "You don''t know, our village chief has been sick in the past two days because he was too worried about the county magistrate! If you have any good news, tell us quickly. " Wu Changfeng said quickly: "The person who came that day was Mr. Zhao Kuizhao, our fellow magistrate from Quzhou Prefecture. He came here for the county examination. It seems that the prefect received a report that our county magistrate secretly changed the county examination papers, and he was about to transfer them immediately. He was escorted to Fucheng for questioning. Fortunately, a man appeared at the critical moment. I didn''t find out what the man''s name was. I only knew that he was a capital official in the past. Even the prefect had to sell him 30% of his noodles. Mr. Zhao had to listen to what the man said. He was the county official. The grandpa supported him, and Mr. Zhao had no choice but to do anything. However, the county grandpa took the initiative to follow Mr. Zhao to the capital to explain the reason. " You have said so much but you still havent said why the county magistrate wants to change the papers! What will we do if something happens to the county magistrate? The village chief was anxious to death. ??Wu Changfeng hurriedly reassured: "Don''t worry, village chief. The reason has been spread now. It is said that the county magistrate has no experience in hosting the county examination for the first time, so he specially sent out several papers in advance and sent them to the academic administration. After the academic review, the county magistrate selected one of them and sent it to the government office for approval. According to the imperial examination regulations of Qi State, the papers for the county examination only need to be approved by the examiner of the imperial examination at the higher level, so the backup papers prepared by the county magistrate The papers actually meet the requirements. In order to avoid accidents, the county magistrate had people prepare three sets of papers, two of which were spare sets, and the one approved by the prefect for the examination. Who knew that the county magistrate checked before the exam and found that the seal of one box of papers had been tampered with due to time. Due to the urgency, he had to give up the first set of papers and choose the spare second set. ??This time the county magistrate went to the prefectural city to ask the scholar to testify for him. After all, the circumstances are extenuating, and the prefect will not embarrass the county magistrate. Don''t worry. " ??Jiang Ning was still digesting the news, but the village chief breathed a sigh of relief and pulled off the gauze on his head, "As long as everything is okay, I will leave the village to find them now!" Village chief, you are still sick! Jiang Ning hurriedly chased him out. ??The village chief waved his hand, "What''s wrong with you? Old man, I''m very fine! I can eat two big bowls of rice at once! You can go about your business! Don''t pay attention to me!" Jiang Ning watched helplessly as the village chief walked downhill in a hurry and left calmly. It took him a long time to look back and make sure there was no one outside. She hurriedly turned back to the yard and sat down in front of Wu Changfeng, "I didn''t have time to say it last time. Things can be said now. Wu Changfeng looked at Jiang Ning with a somewhat complicated look, "This time when I go to the capital, I will hand over the bodyguard and ask about the Huang family as soon as possible. You also know that in the capital, if you throw a stone casually, you may hit something. He is an official, even a relative of the emperor. You said that Huang Shi was a censor, so I have been asking about this person. After fifteen or six years, it is difficult to find someone who can remember such a person! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： Huang family Chapter 125 The Huang Family "But there is a common truth in this world - money can make all the difference. The storyteller in the teahouse can be said to be the most popular storyteller in the capital. I immediately went there and found an old storyteller in his fifties. , he really knew something, saying that the person Huang Yushi impeached was the prime minister, and the reason was that he was greedy for disaster relief and food relief. The Prime Minister has a daughter, Concubine De in the palace. The third prince born to Concubine De is the late emperor''s favorite son. It is said that the late emperor once considered deposing the prince for the sake of the third prince. So Huang Yushi This move simply stung a hornet''s nest. ?Just for the sake of the third prince, even if the prime minister really did something, the late emperor definitely didn''t want the matter to be exposed. There are many speculations about who did what happened to the Huang family back then, but these are not important. All the men in Huang Yushi''s family were exiled, and the women were relegated to slavery. It was not until the new emperor ascended the throne that he was granted amnesty, and Huang Yushi''s family was released from exile. The land comes back. Unfortunately Huang Yushi has passed away, but fortunately the emperor still remembers the Huang family. At the insistence of Huang Yushi''s two sons, the emperor re-examines the old case and rectifies Huang Yushi''s name. In order to compensate the Huang family, the emperor posthumously granted the title of Huang Yushi was awarded the title of "Guanglu Doctor for Keeping Uprightness" and was rewarded with a mansion, shops and fertile land. All the properties of the Huang family that had been confiscated back then were also returned. When the incident happened to the Huang family, Huang Zhengyang, the eldest son of Huang Shi, was already a high-ranking official. During those years of exile, he never gave up. After returning to Beijing, he passed the imperial examination and was selected second by the emperor in the palace examination. He is now a second-rank official in the imperial court. However, Huang Zhengxu, the second son of Huang Shi, did not enter the officialdom. After returning to Beijing, he gave up his literary career and went into business. He opened a large restaurant in the capital. Because it was a shop given by the emperor, no one dared to come and cause trouble. It can be said that the Huang family is no longer The Huang family, which was weak and could be bullied back then, was not something that ordinary people could talk to at will. " ??Wu Changfeng also wanted to remind Jiang Ning that people like the Huang brothers who fell into the quagmire from a high place and climbed up again have extremely human nature. If it is not necessary, it is better for such people not to be contaminated. Jiang Ning felt relieved, thanked Wu Changfeng, and asked, "When will you go to the capital again?" ?Wu Changfeng raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Auntie, do you have anything else to do?" ?Jiang Ning did not answer. ?Wu Changfeng said helplessly: "It is estimated that we will leave in half a month." These escorts are like this. They usually go to one place in a group. They are familiar with each other once and twice. They travel frequently. They are aware of the dangers on the road and can deliver things to their employers as safely as possible. ?Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "If you are going to leave, can you come to my place again? Maybe I really have something to entrust to you." ?Wu Changfeng agreed quite readily this time. ??Jiang Ning asked again, "How much did you spend on getting information in the capital?" "Two taels." When talking about business, Jiang Ning gave him one tael of silver before, and he gave him another one tael, so he couldn''t do a loss-making business. ??Jiang Ning hurried back to the house and took out a small purse and handed it to Wu Changfeng, "There are three taels of silver here, do you think it''s enough?" ??Wu Changfeng only took two taels of silver and returned the rest to her, "The one tael of silver before was the hiring fee given by my aunt, and the two taels of silver was the money for inquiries. The more is not needed." Seeing that he persisted, Jiang Ning didn''t postpone it anymore. Instead, he went into the room and packed a lot of snacks for him. He smiled and said, "Take them back to your mother and the others to try. Do you want to go to Axiao''s house to sit down? You will be there in ten days." The girl is about to get married! ? ? ? ?Wu Changfeng had no such plan at first, but when Jiang Ning reminded him, he immediately agreed. When Mrs. Zhang learned that Wu Changfeng was coming, she immediately rushed home from the workshop and hurriedly heated the hot water. She said shyly: "There is no one at home. If the pot is cold or the stove is cold, you have a rest first. I will cook later." ??Wu Changfeng shook his head, "Auntie, there''s no need to be busy. I just came over to talk to Aunt Jiang about something. I stopped by to take a look." ??Yang Xiao''s family has five rooms, a main room, a kitchen room, and three bedrooms. One of them is relatively dilapidated and is used as a utility room. It is enough to accommodate a family of three, but there will definitely be no room for a new child in the future. Seeing Wu Changfeng''s frown, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Jiang Ning said from the side: "Axiao''s family is all hard-working. Now he and his father have gone to Pankang with the village chief. The father and son have 800 yuan a month. His mother works in my workshop and earns three yuan a month." Bai Duowen, if you work harder this year and make do, you will have money to renovate your house next year. Everyone is coveting my house and they probably want to build the same house as us next year. " Zhang came to his senses and quickly agreed, "A Ning is right. If it weren''t for being so busy this year and all the capable men in the village have gone out, we would have to buy a new house before Ah Xiao gets married even if we borrow money. Oh! " ??Wu Changfeng''s face finally looked better, "I know the situation in Rongshu Village, and there''s nothing we can do about it. You can tell me when you renovate your house next year, and I''ll have someone buy some things for you." "Eh." Mrs. Zhang wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and confirmed the details of the wedding with Wu Changfeng before sending her away. As soon as Wu Changfeng left, Mrs. Zhang felt relaxed. She whispered to Jiang Ning, "My wife''s eldest brother here is so powerful. I don''t dare to speak loudly in front of him!" Jiang Ning glanced at her helplessly, "I''m not a big man-eating tiger. Look at how cowardly you are! I think Changfeng is very concerned about this new house. If you can''t build one first, just use the materials in the workshop. If you don''t have enough money, just start with one." Owe." Zhang was immediately moved, but also hesitated, "But there is no one to work!" "What''s the big deal? Your brothers and nephews from your mother''s side are not just decorations. If there is no one in our village, just go back and call them. They are all relatives. How can you not help?" At Jiang Ning''s reminder, Mrs. Zhang made a decisive decision to move up the house as early as possible. That day she ran back to her parents'' house to ask for help. The next day, ten men came to Zhang''s parents'' house, and it only took them half a day to move into the main house of Zhang''s family. The bedrooms on both sides were demolished, and half of the foundation was repaired before dark. On the second day, a group of people continued to work on the foundation, and a group of people had already started to build the adobe bricks. In just one day, the walls were almost completed. According to this progress, all the walls can be completed on the third day, and the beams and tiles can be installed on the fourth day. , you can start laying floor tiles on the fifth day, install door frames on the sixth day, level the yard on the seventh day, clean up the aftermath, and its all done! On the eighth day, Mrs. Zhang had all the tables, chairs, beds and cabinets made by carpenters delivered to her new house. Looking at the brand-new house, Mrs. Zhang was so excited that she cried. She hugged Jiang Ning, who came over to give the gift, and said, "Thanks to you for this time." , otherwise I dont know how Ah Xiao would have faced the people coming over from his in-laws on the day he got married! Jiang Ning glanced at her angrily, "What''s the point? The materials you used were bought from me. Speaking of which, I made money! These are the brown sugar cakes I steamed. None of your men are here, so let''s celebrate by ourselves. " ?Yang Xiao came back with Yang Yong the day before the wedding. The father and son walked to the door of the house and did not dare to enter for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： Make your own paper ??Yang Yong looked at the two houses on the left and right, his eyes widened, "That''s right! Our house is in this location, why is the house gone?" Dad! Grandmas not here either! Yang Xiaos face turned a little pale, wondering what happened at home. ?Yang Yong said anxiously: "Let''s go! Let''s go to the workshop and look for it. Your mother-in-law may be there!" The father and son rushed to the workshop in a hurry. When they saw Mrs. Zhang, they shouted at the first sight: "Why is our family gone?" The people in the workshop burst into laughter. Ms. Zhang was even dumbfounded and shouted at the top of her lungs: "Are you blind? The house has no legs, it will run away! I had three rooms renovated." Then Zhang told what happened. The father and son were surprised, happy, and a little guilty. These are things that should be our concern, but in the end, you have to deal with them all by yourself. Ms. Zhang didn''t take it seriously, "If you are really sorry, just pay back the money to build the house first. I still owe Aning more than a thousand yuan!" Give it back, Ill pay it back right away! Yang Yong said and went to find Jiang Ning. ?Yang Xiao stopped him and said, "Dad, your legs and feet are inconvenient. Just let me go. You and Aniang go back first." ??Yang Xiao came to Jiang Ning''s home, first said a bunch of words of gratitude, handed the money to Jiang Ning, and then asked: "Auntie, can Datou come back to drink my wedding wine this time?" Jiang Ning shook his head regretfully, "He would like to come, but it''s a pity that he is the only chef at the inn, so he really can''t leave! Don''t worry, I will go there on their behalf, and they will definitely be able to save their money!" "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant!" Yang Xiao''s face turned red. "I haven''t seen him for a long time, so I''m just asking." Auntie understands, Auntie understands! Jiang Ning watched Yang Xiao leave with a smile. The next day, before dawn, she went to Zhang''s house to help. Today, almost all the women in the village came. Everyone saw the three new houses for the first time, and they all praised them. Some asked how much they cost. Some asked how many people had been doing it for how many days, and the yard was bustling with activity. As soon as noon arrived, Yang Xiao brought the bride back. Wu Changfeng, as the bride''s eldest brother, came with her to see her off. Seeing the three brand-new rooms in the Yang family, the smile on his lips could not be suppressed. He patted Yang Xiao on the shoulder and sighed. : "I didn''t expect your family to be so fast!" ??Yang Xiaohan smiled and scratched his head, "My uncle and I were joking. It was all done by my mother. My father and I didn''t know that the house had been renovated until we came back." Then you must respect your mother well! Wu Changfeng had something in his words. ?Yang Xiao didnt think much, Thats for sure! The bride''s family had a lot of interest in the Yang family because of the three new houses. Both parties were happy, and the wedding naturally went very smoothly. Wu Changfeng even took the opportunity to drink heavily, and was finally dragged back in a bullock cart. Jiangning ate half of the banquet and left first. There was not much work in the workshop today, so she asked the four brothers of the Fang family to break adobes. Tian Feng was the only one here who could talk well. ?When Tian Feng learned that his grandfather''s family had been wronged, he cried with joy. If he hadn''t been worried about being heard, he would have burst into tears. Jiang Ning asked in a low voice: "Are you going to the capital to find them?" Tian Feng was immediately stopped by the question, and he nodded heavily after a while. ?Jiang Ning smiled and asked, "Can you tell me the reason?" Tian Feng muttered: "I want to clear my mother''s name. As long as my mother is not a sin slave, my aunt can no longer take advantage of me and I can continue to study." Jiang Ning sighed and said, "Since you have thought about it, go ahead. Escort Wu will be leaving for the capital in a few days. I will entrust you to him. You must listen to him. He can ensure that you arrive safely." Capital City. "Thank you, aunt! You are my reborn parents. Please accept Tian Feng''s respect!" Tian Feng knelt down to Jiang Ning and kowtowed three times before getting up. Wu Changfeng actually came to Jiang Ning''s house before leaving. She asked Tian Feng to wait here in advance, dressed him in 80% new clothes and a curtain hat, and led him to Wu Changfeng, "I want to trouble you this time. Help me deliver him safely to the capital, and Ill give him as much money as he wants! ?Wu Changfeng looked at Tian Feng whose face could not be seen clearly in surprise, and after a while he said: "It''s still one tael of silver." Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows, "Changfeng, we are discussing business. This time I am not asking you to ask for information. I am entrusting you with a living person. There must be more than one or two!" Wu Changfeng lowered his eyes and said seriously: "The bodyguards escorted this time are medicinal materials from Yonghua Trading Company. There are sixty cars in total. Yonghua Trading Company sent a hundred bodyguards themselves and hired a hundred bodyguards in the bodyguard bureau. The other party He is generous and even covers our travel and accommodation. It wont be a problem if I bring one more person with me. He can stay with me and it wont cost much, so theres no need to worry, Auntie. ?This sounds like Wu Changfeng is taking extra care. Tian Feng immediately thanked him and kept it in his heart. ?Jiang Ning had no choice but to smile and could only follow Wu Changfeng''s arrangement. After sending Tian Feng away, she also settled her worries and calculated the time. The dried bark should be almost ready for use. The bark that had been exposed to the wind and sun for a long time had oxidized and turned white. She could tear it off. A thin slice. Take part of the bark, wash and beat it in the stream repeatedly, then use plant ash to make alkali, pour it into a large pot, set up a steaming rack, pour in the bark, steam it overnight, and then rinse it with water. The treated bark is clean and white, more like **** of pure white cotton thread. The bark is screened twice to eliminate the secondary bark, and is placed in a stone mortar and beaten repeatedly. This process is called pulp beating. The pounded pulp ball is wrapped with cloth and tied tightly, swung in water twice, and then poured into the beating tank. Jiang Ning does not have a special beating tank at home, so she asked the old people in the village to help build an oversized wooden barrel. The conditions are simple, but it is convenient and can be used for multiple purposes. After beating, take the carambola vine and hammer it to pieces and soak it in water. After filtering, the remaining juice is the paper medicine. Pour the paper medicine into the pulping tank. The paper medicine will suspend the pulp fibers in the water. When you peel off the paper later, the paper will not adhesions. She got this step from asking around. After this step, you can make paper. The tool is the bamboo curtain made before. The paper-making bamboo curtain filters out the water and leaves the fibers. The fibers are reorganized into paper, and then it is like pressing Press the paper like tofu. Press the paper to remove part of the water and paper chemicals to make the paper flat and tight. The last step is to peel off the wet paper one by one and put it on the wooden board to dry. This step is called drying the paper. After the paper is completely dry, carefully peel it off. Because she had no experience doing it for the first time, she had been very careful and spent several days. Fortunately, the result was good. The paper was white and clean, and the pen and ink would not smear and soak when she landed on it. The effect was unexpectedly good. . Jiang Ning was so happy that she made the second batch when she had time. Anyway, there was still a pile of bark to be dried this year, and she couldn''t finish it by herself. As for the first batch of paper, she had carefully packed it and planned to send it out in a few days. Songxi Town gave flower shopkeepers and Ernst & Young good products. Chapter 127： Heavy rain is coming There was a thunderous sound in the summer afternoon. Jiang Ning rushed out of the house, put away the almost drying paper, and put the dried mushrooms into the storage room. Yang Xiaoya came back as soon as he finished packing. "Grandma, all the ladies who work in the workshop have gone home to collect their things. Grandma said that the thunder was a bit scary and there would probably be a heavy rainstorm. She asked me not to run around when I came back. She was watching from the workshop and said that those ladies would go back and start again. I will rush back to the workshop to work." Yang Xiaoya explained the matter clearly in a few words. ??Jiang Ning looked at the heavy dark clouds outside and felt a little flustered. He quickly pulled Yang Xiaoya into the house, "Your grandma is right, I won''t go out today." The mother and daughter had just said a few words. Jiang Ning wanted to make some food for Yang Xiaoya. As soon as the fire in the stove started to rise, the room became completely dark. A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky again, followed by another burst of thunder. , before the noodles were out of the pot, heavy rainwater poured down on them. Hearing the crackling sound on the roof, Yang Xiaoya''s face turned pale, "Auntie, why is this rain like a stone? It''s crackling!" Jiang Ning''s expression changed, and he hurried to the door, just in time to see the ground in the yard covered with dense hailstones. The big ones were the size of young eggs, and the small ones were as big as bird eggs. The rain mixed with hailstones, and the strong wind was raging, turning the flowers in the yard. Beaten to pieces in a hasty manner. As soon as Yang Xiaoya poked her head in, Jiang Ning pulled her into the house, "Don''t go out, this hail can kill someone!" Yang Xiaoya turned pale with fright. She hid behind Jiang Ning and tightly pulled her clothes, looking at the horrific scene outside that looked like the end of the world. ?After a while, the bad weather did not improve, the noodles in the pot were cooked, and the aroma of the food temporarily relieved the mother and daughter''s uneasiness. The two simply sat directly at the stove, each with a bowl of noodles, and no one said a word. After finishing the noodles, Yang Xiaoya washed the bowl with plant ashes, secretly observed at the door for a while, and said excitedly: "Mom, it seems there is no hail anymore." Jiang Ning went out to take a look, stretched out his hand to feel it, and said with a smile: "It''s really gone, but the rain is so heavy that we can''t go out for the time being, so we have to wait." I dont know how Ah Nai and the others are doing? Yang Xiaoya muttered worriedly. ?Jiang Ning was also worried, but it was difficult to express it in front of the little girl. ?This heavy rain continued from afternoon to dusk. It was already dark at a quarter of an hour. The rain was not letting up, and Jiang Ning became more and more uneasy. ?At this time, there was a knock on the door in the courtyard, and she quickly put on her bamboo hat and opened the door. The person who came was Yang Han. He was wearing a raincoat and a bamboo hat. His trouser legs were rolled up to his knees, but he was still half wet. Seeing Jiang Ning, Yang Han asked solemnly: "Almost every house in the village has been damaged, and three houses have collapsed. Is your house okay?" Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment before reacting, "I don''t know, Xiaoya and I have been staying in the stove house. The stove house is fine. She said that she hurried back to check, looking at each room, and she was relieved after making sure that there was no leakage in the house." Yang Han said: "It seems that only your house, the workshop, and the three new houses built by Yang Yong''s house are not damaged. Two of my houses have also collapsed. Could you please take in Xiaohua tonight?" "What''s the matter! But what about the others? What should they do?" Jiang Ning looked worried, his brows almost twisted into knots. Yang Han said in a deep voice: "They were all frightened when they knew something happened to their house. Fortunately, everyone was working inside and did not leave when the weather changed. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. Now the village was flooded and it was dark again. They went out I dont want to go, and I dont dare to go out. I plan to spend the night in the workshop, but there is not so much food there. "This matter is easy to handle. I have some here. You can send some over first and wait until tonight." Jiang Ning went into the house without saying a word and took a big bag of grain to Yang Han. Yang Han was not polite to her. He took the food and said, "I will go to the village chief tomorrow morning. Such a big thing has happened in the village. They can''t ignore it!" ?Yang Han left for an hour before sending Yang Xiaohua over. The little girl was probably frightened. When she saw Yang Xiaoya, she hugged her and kept crying. After crying for a while, she calmed down. ?Jiang Ning gave her some noodles to fill her stomach, and Yang Xiaohua''s mood improved a little. ??Jiang Ning hurriedly took them back to the house to sleep. She fell asleep in the sound of rain. When she woke up, there was still the sound of rain outside the house, but it was not as scary as yesterday. She quickly put on her bamboo hat, told her two children not to go out, and then opened the yard. Unexpectedly, she saw a "vast ocean" and some houses standing out from the water. The water had already risen to half of the slope. If she went down further, her house might be lost. flooded. ?She carefully estimated the water level and retracted her stepped foot decisively. ??Yang Xiaoya looked surprised when she saw her leaving and coming back, "Auntie, aren''t you going out?" ?Jiang Ning turned around and put on a smile that was uglier than crying, "Does our family have a boat?" Just when the three of them were at a loss what to do, a noisy shout suddenly came from not far away, "Is there anyone else?" Jiang Ning hurriedly ran out, took a closer look, and raised his hands to say hello, "Here, here! Datou, we are here!" ?Yang Datou quickly asked Pan Xiuniang to move the fishing boat over. "Why are you back?" Jiang Ning was confused. ??Yang Datou frowned, "Mom, Songxi Town is also flooded, but it''s not as serious as our village." "Um?" Seeing that Jiang Ning was puzzled, Pan Xiuniang explained: "The upper reaches of the Wei River burst its banks. The water rushed down in the middle of the night yesterday. I happened to be on the fishing boat and rushed back to pick them up immediately. I heard that several villages were flooded. Datou I have been worried about my family, so we came here. Yang Datou added: "Songxi Town has already built flood control dams because it is close to the Weijiang River. It was just because yesterday''s heavy rain was too heavy that the water could not be drained out and flooded some. The problem is not big, but the inn cannot pick up guests, so I came back to check first. Look, its really serious here, where are grandma, grandma and the others? "It''s in the workshop! Just take me there to have a look." Jiang Ning jumped on the boat and could no longer see any crops when passing by the paddy fields. Yang Datou looked sad, "That''s the crop that everyone worked so hard to serve! It''s all gone!" ??Pan Xiuniang sighed, "The most important thing now is people. As long as people are fine, others can still think of ways. At least your side is surrounded by mountains, so people can''t starve to death." When the three of them arrived at the workshop, they only saw the door open and there was no sound at all. They were startled and shouted loudly. After a while, Li''s voice came from Qingfeng Mountain. ??Pan Xiuniang hurriedly rowed the boat over, only to see all the villagers huddled in a cave in Qingfeng Mountain, looking like refugees. With red eyes, Mrs. Li tightly pulled Jiang Ning''s sleeves and cried sadly, "It''s gone! It''s gone! The crops are gone! The food is gone! Even the house is gone! Wuwuwu." Chapter 128： Xie Yucheng returns Auntie, its okay if everything is okay. At least she is still here! Jiang Ning grabbed Lis hand with his backhand, his eyes firm. Yang Datou also advised: "Don''t forget, our Rongshu Village does not have to pay taxes this year. It is much better than other villages. I came here all the way and saw people dead in other villages!" He didn''t dare to say it just now. They saw a lot of floating corpses along the way. Pan Xiuniang was not surprised. This was the first time he saw such a miserable situation in the world. He vomited twice on the way. Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and Mrs. Li asked anxiously: "By the way! Your grandfather and the others are still outside to take care of the work! And your third uncle, your third uncle followed the village chief and the others to the Kang bed!" ?Yang Datou subconsciously looked at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning reluctantly curled up his lips and said, "I heard that the village chief and his friends are currently living in the mountains. The terrain there is high. As long as there are no flash floods, the situation should be better than here. As for Dad, Erdan and the others, they are still building a house in the county town. It is far away from the Wei River, and a heavy rain overnight should not flood them too much. " Hearing this, everyone finally had a trace of color on their faces, and now someone''s stomach growled. Before Jiang Ning could say anything, Mrs. Liu turned around and said to everyone: "Nine times out of ten, the food saved by each household cannot be saved. Let''s take the opportunity to wander around the mountains and dig some wild vegetables and fruits to satisfy our hunger until the water recedes." It happened that the rain outside had become lighter again, but the mountains were full of trees. Although the rain was lighter, the dripping water was not small at all. Everyone didn''t care about it. They just pulled a banana leaf over their heads and rushed out to find it. Food. Children are left to the care of elderly people with limited mobility. The floods began to recede on the second day, and only faded away completely at dusk. The entire Rongshu Village was in a mess, with yellow mud mixed with puddles. It was no longer possible to tell which was the ditch and which was the pit. All the weeds and wildflowers that were usually seen on the field ridges were gone. , the road signs are gone too, and everyone cant even go back and take a look. Fortunately, Yang Han finally brought the men back from the village. The women, old men and children trapped on Qingfeng Mountain cried with joy. ?Old man Yang grabbed Li''s hand fearfully and asked worriedly: "Is everyone okay?" Ms. Li shook her head sadly, "Everyone is fine. The food at home and the crops in the field are probably gone! Yesterday Datou took a boat to check from house to house in the village. He watched a house collapse before his eyes. He said we can''t go back." Old man Yang immediately looked at Yang Datou. Yang Datou looked solemn, "Grandpa, the houses in the village are not strong. This time the flood came from the Wei River. What''s more important is that the hail and strong wind destroyed the roof. The house was soaked inside and outside, and the adobe was soft." Yes, a few hard kicks can leave footprints. Dont go back for now, and even if you go back, dont stay in the house for too long. I have to leave first if there is still room in the inn. If you have anything, you can discuss it with my mother-in-law. ?Old man Yang knew that his eldest grandson was busy, so he nodded immediately and reluctantly watched him leave. The village chief carefully counted the population and found that there were indeed no casualties. He was finally relieved. After discussing it with everyone, he decided to go home and have a look. At least he wanted to know the extent of the damage to his home. In addition, the money hidden in each household was also known. They have to take it out, that''s all they have. Some men set up tents at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain to cope with the situation for two days until the weather clears up. Compared with the orderliness of Rongshu Village, other villages are simply a mess. In the county government office, Dong Ze was pacing back and forth sweating profusely. Gao Yong hurriedly entered the door and said: "Master Dong, there are all the village chiefs outside. Yesterday there were only three or five, but today there are more than a dozen people here. Hurry and get it." Come up with an idea! "The county magistrate is not here, what idea can I make!" Dong Ze was extremely anxious, "I don''t know when the master will come back!" Gao Yong clenched his fists angrily, "It''s all those villains'' fault! If it weren''t for their county magistrate, he wouldn''t have to leave. This trip! Dong Ze sneered and said: "What are you afraid of! This time the Wei River breaks its embankment, our Ping''an County is not the only one to be in trouble. I want to see how long those moths in Fucheng can keep up with the county magistrate!" As soon as he finished speaking, it was said that Cao Cao had arrived. Dong Ze and Gao Yong were both shocked, "Sir! You are back!" Xie Yucheng was helped by them to sit down, with a serious look on his face, "I saw village chiefs from various villages outside the county government office. Why not let them in?" Gao Yong glanced at Dong Ze, his face darkened, "You are not here, Xu County Lieutenant is in charge, he will not let his subordinates let people in. Originally, Xu County Lieutenant wanted his subordinates to drive them away, but the subordinates couldn''t bear it, so they let them Wait first. Dong Ze clenched his fist angrily, "Sir, it seems that Xu Dongming doesn''t want to pretend anymore. By openly opposing you, does he think you can''t come back?" "Yes, sir! What did the prefect say?" Gao Yong asked eagerly. Xie Yucheng sneered and said: "With the support of the Academic Affairs Master and the testimony of several academicians, what can the Master do if he is unwilling to give in? Because there is nothing he can do to me, he just keeps wasting it. Who knows that even God can''t stand it? The Wei River burst its banks at this time. I heard that five counties in Quzhou Prefecture were affected by the disaster. If he won''t let me back, who will be responsible for what happens in Ping''an County? " Shameless! Dong Ze gritted his teeth and cursed angrily. Xie Yucheng sighed, "Although it is a bit dangerous this time, fortunately I know who is involved behind the scenes, so I can take more precautions in the future." "Sir, you have offended the prefect this time. I wonder if he will give you small shoes?" Dong Ze was worried. Xie Yucheng was calm, "What are you afraid of! The bursting of the Wei River''s embankment is a major event, and it happened before the college examination. Even if the magistrate wants to hide it and the academic administration doesn''t agree, he will definitely report to the court. In addition to sending officials to provide disaster relief, the court will At the same time, we will send people down to investigate. If it was an accident, it would be better, but if it was man-made, it would be better." Salary? Dong Ze and Gao Yong looked at each other and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Xie Yucheng waved his hand and said nothing more. He and Dong Ze ordered: "Invite the village chiefs to come in, count the losses in each village, and report them when the time comes." ?Dong Ze and Gao Yong rushed to do it. ?Xu Dongming arrived belatedly at this moment. As soon as he entered the door, he looked guilty and worried, "Sir! You are finally back! I can finally feel at ease!" Xu County Lieutenant, I heard that you stopped the village chiefs from coming in? Xie Yucheng did not answer. Xu Dongming looked a little embarrassed, but quickly regained his composure, "Sir, I was also afraid that they would cause trouble. Without you, I didn''t dare to make decisions at will, so I had to let Capt. Gao temporarily persuade them to leave. Maybe Capt. Gao had a misunderstanding. If you understand what Xiaguan wants, Xiaguan will go out and make amends with them." "Forget it! Go back! Oh, by the way, the county examination results will be retained and are still valid. Remember to notify them." Xie Yucheng said unhurriedly. ?? Xie Yucheng knew this was the result as early as when he came back safe and sound, but he was still unwilling to accept it and his smile was so fake. Chapter 129： Disaster After returning, Xu Dongming and Lao Tian asked: "Are those people still making trouble?" "It''s gone! According to what the master said, I have warned them all. Unless they don''t want the child''s future, I don''t dare to say anything to them even if I have a hundred courages! Don''t worry!" Lao Tian smiled flatteringly. Xu Dongming was still frowning, "The county examination has alarmed the academic officials. I''m afraid they will be wary. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the academy examination to repeat the same trick. You refunded the Qian family''s money and just talked about it." Cant help! ??He struggled for several days before making up his mind to refund the money. Lao Tian''s face changed suddenly, "Master! When I collected the money, I promised them that I would definitely get the questions. Now that I want to refund the money, the Qian family will definitely not do it. That family will point to Qian Wen to pass the imperial examination and become a scholar." If you say you can''t get the question now, there will definitely be trouble! What if that group of people comes to kill you?" Both the master and the servant know Qian Wen''s situation, and he is just a little better than an ordinary idiot. His reputation has been blown out before. If he fails to pass the hospital examination this time, some people will definitely be suspicious. What''s more important is that his replacement has escaped. , the longer it is delayed, the greater the possibility of the secret being exposed. If Qian Wen cannot end this time, the Qian family may really be in trouble. A trace of sternness flashed in Xu Dongming''s eyes, "Then let''s hold off for now, and wait until before the exam to come up with some test questions to fool him. Anyway, this is how the county magistrate will operate this time, and it''s not up to us to decide what happens!" ?This was not the result Lao Tian wanted, but seeing the murderous intent in Xu Dongming''s eyes, he did not dare to say anything else. The retention of county examination results has finally been explained to all the candidates who took the county examination in Ping''an County. Because it is fair and just, no one has any objections. In addition, after the Wei River burst its dykes, no one mentioned the county examination again. After Dong Ze investigated, he went to see Xie Yucheng with a solemn expression, "Twenty-two people drowned in Songshu Village, including five widows and widowers, and one family was crushed due to the collapse of the house. The family of ten only survived two children, and the remaining Those who fell were those who were swept in by the flood and drowned before they could escape in time. ?More than half of the houses in the village have collapsed, and the remaining ones are crumbling and uninhabitable. The villagers are now temporarily hiding in caves on the mountains, but this is not a long-term solution. More than 60% of the crops have been destroyed, and it is probably too late to replant them. In addition to Songshu Village, there are also Baiyang Village, Mingliu Village, and Taohua Village next to Songshu Village. The number of casualties is more than 20, and the situation is similar. In the remaining villages, either the road out of the village has been washed away by flash floods, or the fields have been washed away. , the casualties among the villagers were not serious. " Xie Yucheng''s face turned pale when he heard that the crops were destroyed. Dong Ze thought he was worried about the autumn harvest taxes, and hurriedly comforted him: "Sir, please report the true situation, and the court will make its own decision. Today''s emperor is a rare wise king, and he will definitely not embarrass the people." "Hey! Having said that, how much of the disaster relief funds from the court will come to us? There are so many people in our county, how much will be distributed to everyone?" Xie Yucheng''s eyes suddenly turned red when he thought of this. , extremely sad. Gao Yong listened for a while and asked cautiously: "Master Dong, isn''t the head of Rongshu Village here?" ?Xie Yucheng, who was feeling sad, was stunned for a moment and looked at Dong Ze. Dong Ze shook his head subconsciously, no. There was no one from Rongshu Village. " "It''s strange! I remember that Rongshu Village is next to Songshu Village, which is closer to Weijiang than Taohua Village. It doesn''t make sense that the head of Taohua Village is here, but there is no one in their village. Could it be that there are still people in the outer pan Kang? Didn''t you rush back?" The more Gao Yong thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Xie Yucheng was shocked, "Oh no! What if all the men in the village are outside and only the old, weak, women and children are left behind? How can we survive in such a situation!" ??The three of them subconsciously thought that something big happened in Rongshu Village. Xie Yucheng led a group of people to rush to Rongshu Village without even having time to change clothes. ?The people he met along the way were all crying people, which made Xie Yucheng feel heavy. Especially when he saw some people holding the fallen seedlings in the field and crying, he felt even more sad and burst into tears. ?The group of people rushed to Rongshu Village without stopping, but their way was blocked by a fallen banyan tree at the entrance of the village. Their hearts suddenly sank in half. Xie Yucheng said anxiously with a pale face: "Quick! Come into the village and take a look!" He said that he fell down when he dismounted and his robe was dirty, so he didn''t care. The Yamen opened the way, and after a while, a trail was finally cleared. Gao Yong led others into the village and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Is there anyone there?" I called several times but no one answered. By this time, Xie Yucheng''s legs were so weak that he almost knelt down. Dong Ze swallowed hard and his eyes were as wide as copper bells. "Sir, please hold still. I remember Mrs. Jiang''s home is in the east of the village, and her home is halfway up the mountain. Maybe everything will be okay?" Yes, yes! Mrs. Jiangs house is on a high ground, so its unlikely to be flooded there! And her house is solid, so its definitely fine! Gao Yong shouted excitedly. ??Everyone''s eyes lit up and they rushed to the east of the village, stepping on the muddy yellow mud. Before they reached Jiang Ning''s house, they saw the smoke rising from the foot of Qingfeng Mountain. ?A group of people rushed over and ran into the workshop at once. They saw that it was full of people and everyone was so busy that Xie Yucheng and others were stunned. The villagers who were working were also dumbfounded. Your Excellency, County Magistrate? The village chief recognized Xie Yucheng first and quickly greeted the villagers to salute. Xie Yucheng finally came to his senses, opened his mouth, and asked dryly: "How is the situation in your village?" The village chief said bitterly: "Half of the house has collapsed, and the rest cannot be inhabited. Everyone is busy breaking down adobe bricks and burning tiles and floor tiles. We have to repair the house first, otherwise there will be no place to live. As for the crops, We took back half of it, and the rest was destroyed! Fortunately, our village is full of mountains. With the help of adults and no taxes this year, we should be able to survive by tightening our belts. Xie Yucheng listened for a long time without hearing the main point, and couldn''t help but ask: "What are the casualties?" Casualties? The village chief shook his head like a rattle, No, no, no, all the people in our village are fine, not a single one is missing! "How is that possible!" Niu Yiwu shouted in surprise. After finishing speaking, he realized something was wrong. He wanted to explain but didn''t know how to say it. ?Others reactions were not much better than Niu Yiwus. Dong Ze frowned and said, "Village chief, do you know the situation in Mingliu Village, Songshu Village, and Baiyang Village, Taohua Village?" The village chief shook his head again. Dong Ze said in a deep voice: "The number of casualties in these villages is more than twenty. Even several other villages far away from Weijiang River also suffered casualties. Your village is right on the edge of Weijiang River, but no one has had any accidents. This" It is really illogical. The villagers were frightened for a while after hearing this. The village chief''s wife, Mrs. Liu, stood up and said: "Sir, all the men in our village are working outside. The elderly, children and women all work in this workshop when they have free time. The houses in the workshop were just built at the beginning of the year. The straw hut had just been built and was very strong. We were all hiding in the workshop at that time. ?This is at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain. When the water came up, we ran up the mountain. It was only a few steps away. There were caves on the mountain where we could stay temporarily, so everyone in the village was fine. " Chapter 130： Sweet potato lifesaving ?This news made everyone in the county government heave a sigh of relief. It would be better for no one to have any trouble than for the whole army to be annihilated. Since everything is fine in Rongshu Village, Xie Yucheng plans to take people back to the county government office. Jiang Ning saw that they were tired and tired, and said, "Sir, the food is almost ready. How about we stay and finish eating before we go on our way?" Xie Yuguo decisively refused. Now everyone is in trouble. The food for the winter has not yet arrived. How could he take advantage of the people? ??The village chief and several elders in the village hurried forward to stop the people and invited them to sit down very warmly. Just at this moment, Xie Yucheng''s stomach rumbled. He looked embarrassed and could only sit down. ??Liu and the others hurriedly served the rice. It was actually a hodgepodge of wild vegetables, rabbits, and beans, all cooked together. It was not delicious, but it was definitely filling. Xie Yucheng stared at the food in front of him, took two bites, and choked up, "Now that we have beans and rice to wrap our stomachs, how do we deal with the cold winter months? I originally thought that this year, Ping''an County would have a kang, and everyone would not have to continue to suffer from the cold. Who knows what might happen? ??The village chief''s face tightened and he asked cautiously: "Sir, this time the Wei River bursts its embankment, the imperial court should provide disaster relief!" Xie Yucheng smiled bitterly and nodded without saying anything more. Looking at his reaction, the villagers felt heavy in their hearts. ?Jiang Ning sat aside and pondered, then suddenly stood up and rushed out. ?This move startled everyone, and Ms. Li asked at the top of her voice, "What''s going on?" ??Jiang Ning did not answer and disappeared from everyone''s sight at a sprint speed of 100 meters. Seeing her like this, Xie Yucheng was stunned and then told Gao Yong: "Go and have a look. If necessary, help Mrs. Jiang." It is said that it is only because of the villagers of Jiangnings Rongshu Village that they are safe and sound. Xie Yucheng almost regards Jiangning as a living Bodhisattva now, so he naturally takes more care of him. Gao Yong led Niu Yiwu to follow him. As soon as he reached the edge of the field, he saw Jiang Ning digging in the muddy ground with a small shovel. The two of them hurried over, "Ms. Jiang, what are you doing?" Jiang Ning didn''t even bother to respond: "I planted some unusual things in the ground this year. One of them can barely be used as food. It takes about three or four months from sowing to maturity. Counting the days, I can almost dig it." Yes, I want to see if there is any harvest." As soon as Gao and Yong heard that this thing could be used as food, they immediately became interested and hurried over to help. Jiang Ning didnt have much strength, so it was difficult to dig. Gao Yong went over and shoveled out a pile of things in a few times. Jiang Ning rushed over and pulled hard, and soon picked out several taros from the soil, estimated to weigh about three kilograms. She jumped up excitedly on the spot, "It''s done! It''s a great harvest!" Gao Yong and Niu Yiwu were also dumbfounded and stammered: "What is this?" Taro has a soft, glutinous and sweet taste, and is also filling. I planted a seedling, and there were so many of them! This shows that our land is suitable for growing taro! Jiang Ning said excitedly and continued to shovel. Gao Yongyong looked at Niu Yiwu fiercely, "Hurry and report to the county magistrate and call them over." ?Niu Yiwu then realized what he was doing and left in a hurry. He almost fell from the muddy field ridge into the ditch when he ran so fast. Gao Yong laughed and shouted: "Be careful!" Listen to this sound, it is as cheerful as you want. ?Niu Yiwu rushed into the workshop panting, crying and laughing: "My lord, my lord, there is food, hurry up and take a look." What? Everyone put down their bowls and chopsticks in unison and followed Niu Yiwu out. Everyone came to the experimental field in Jiangning and were so shocked that their eyes almost came out of their sockets when they saw the taros all over the field. Xie Yuchengs voice was trembling as he spoke, What is this? Jiang Ning hurriedly stood up and replied: "This is a fragrant taro grown by a woman. I just wanted it to be fresh. I didn''t expect it to turn out. Sir, would you like to try it? It''s very delicious!" "No, no, no, no." Xie Yucheng refused with all his body, "Ms. Jiang, do you think this can be used as food?" Jiang Ning nodded, "Can you do it? You''ll know after you eat one!" ?This time Xie Yucheng couldn''t refuse. ?Jiang Ning picked a few and asked someone to bring an earthen pot over to cook the taro over a fire in the ground. Before the taros were ripe, everyone spontaneously joined the digging team and soon dug out all the taros planted by Jiang Ning. It happened that the taro in the earthen pot was also ripe. Jiang Ning took one and handed it to Xie Yucheng, teaching him how to peel it. "We can be saved! The people can be saved! Mrs. Jiang, you are really the lucky star of Ping''an County!" Dong Ze and others were very curious and shared a taro. After eating, everyone cried with joy. Although the villagers in Rongshu Village were curious, no one dared to offer a taste. After Xie Yucheng got excited, he asked Jiang Ning seriously: "Ms. Jiang, can you sell these taros to me? The people of Ping''an County will have to rely on them to survive the winter this year!" Jiang Ning pointed to Qingfeng Mountain, "Sir, it doesn''t have to be like this. I originally discovered this thing from the mountain. I guess there should be more on the mountain. It''s just that I have selected the seeds in my land, and the taros produced are larger. Just a little taro, I''m afraid Rongshu Village won''t be able to get enough points. Even if you buy it, it will be a drop in the bucket. Why not promote it and let the people in the county look for it in the mountains, sow it quickly while there is still time, and you can still Harvest a wave before it snows in winter. " Dong Ze immediately echoed: "Sir, I think what Mrs. Jiang said is very reasonable. These taros look like a lot, but if we really want to divide them, I''m afraid there won''t be enough to divide them into one village. This is not the way." Xie Yucheng nodded and thought: "Then we will do as Mrs. Jiang wants. However, I am not sure whether there are taro in other mountains. I would also like to trouble Mrs. Jiang to take the villagers from Rongshu Village into the mountains to search. How many of them can I collect?" How many." ?Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief and immediately made plans with the villagers to go into the mountain. ?Although Xie Yucheng agreed with Jiang Ning''s suggestion, he still took away half of the taro. After the official left, Rongshu Village immediately became lively. Everyone stared at Jiang Ning with intense gratitude and desire for taro in their eyes. Jiang Ning said hurriedly: "Don''t worry, everyone, we will go into the mountains to look for it soon. If we can''t find my taro, we can share some with you." ?Everyone laughed. After helping Jiang Ning get the taro back, a group of people carried baskets on their backs and carried hoes and shovels into the mountain. ??Jiang Ning had a system to help. She collected all the edible things she saw along the way. Soon she found a piece of taro. When she shouted, everyone squatted down to work in tacit agreement. ?The remaining people continued to follow Jiang Ning, and they did not go down the mountain until all the taros were dug. ?Jiang Ning brought it to them once, and the villagers knew how to find it, so there was no need to bother her later. ??When Gao Yong and his people came to Rongshu Village again, every household had already started planting taro. They left enough seedlings and sold the rest to officials. Chapter 131： Lao Tians revenge Gao Yong was not as big as these taros, so he accepted them all according to the order, and it was even more satisfying to pay them. Xie Yucheng saw the taros in the backyard of the county government office, and the depression of the past few days was gone. Just as other government officials came to report the taro, they were also discovered in other places in Ping''an County, and he was even more happy. Xu Dongming had never tasted taro and didn''t think it could be used as food at all. He was making sarcastic remarks to Lao Tian, ??"Just wait and see! Xie Yucheng has offended the prefect, and the prefect will only receive a penny for the disaster relief funds from the court this time." No money will be given to him, and the people will not even have enough food for the winter. Lets see how he explains it! Hahahaha! "Yes, yes, sir, you are right. By the way, I heard that the college examination seems to be postponed too?" Lao Tian asked tentatively. Xu Dongming no longer worried at all, "This is not something that academic administration can decide. It also depends on the emperor''s wishes. I would say it is better to just push it to next year!" ??He didn''t feel very good about being made such a fuss by the county test this year. ?Lao Tian was worried and said no more. "What? You said that the college examination will be postponed to next year?" Tian was shocked when he heard the news. ??Lao Tian was scared to death and motioned her to keep her voice down, "I also heard about it from the county captain. I don''t know the specific situation. If the refusal is really the emperor''s intention, even the academic master will be helpless!" Tian''s face was very ugly, "No! You can''t push it! Awen hasn''t dared to go out in the past few months. The reason is that the college exam is coming soon and he has to study quietly. If he pushes it to next year, what will happen if his classmates call him to go out? Is it still possible? Keep using this reason? Paper cant cover up the fire after all! ? ?Tian still knows how much Qian Wen is capable of. As long as he goes out to compete with his talents, he will definitely reveal his secrets. Its all my fault for that ungrateful white-eyed wolf! If I find him, I wont let him have an easy time! Lao Tian clenched his fists viciously, with blazing anger in his eyes. Tian rolled her eyes at him, "Then you are looking for it! How long has it been! We have almost searched Ping''an County! Except for Rongshu Village, we haven''t found any other villages. Where are the people? ? Maybe he is in Rongshu Village! Lao Tian answered angrily. Tian''s expression changed and he stood up suddenly. ?Lao Tian was startled, "What are you doing? I''m just talking nonsense!" Tian stared at him, "No! He is penniless and cannot go far. I heard that people from Rongshu Village built a house for Gao Yong''s family in Gaojiazhuang during that time. Maybe they really helped. That little bastard! Tian Feng must be in Rongshu Village! ??Tian''s intuition told her that she was definitely right this time. Lao Tian stood up immediately, "Then what are you waiting for? I''ll take someone to look for him now!" Tian reminded: "People in Rongshu Village exclude people from Qianjiazhuang. Remember not to mention Qianjiazhuang." Lao Tian waved his hand and left quickly. This time it was a private matter, and Rongshu Village was registered with the county magistrate. Lao Tian really didnt dare to be too arrogant. As soon as he entered the village, he found a half-year-old child and gave him a penny, "Child, you guys Have any outsiders come to the village during this time? ?The child clutched the penny tightly, looked at the hypocritical and kind-hearted Lao Tian in confusion, and thought: "There are quite a few, which one do you ask?" ?Lao Tian was stunned for a moment, "How many? Tell me." ??The child immediately counted them one by one with his fingers, "There are five, six, seven or eight official servants, and an aunt who holds the boat. There are also four uncles working over there in the workshop. It seems they are gone." Lao Tian frowned, "That''s all? Don''t have a teenage brother?" The child shook his head, "I haven''t seen him before!" ?Lao Tian frowned, thought for a while, and decided to go to the workshop. However, before he got close, he was discovered by the four Fang brothers, "What are you doing?" "Who are you? What do you care about what we do?" Lao Tian said angrily. ?Fang Muzhou saw that the other party was not a good person, and immediately shouted: "The bad guys have entered the village! The bad guys have entered the village!" After shouting for a while, a group of working villagers rushed over with hoes. Lao Tian and others were frightened to death, but they did not leave. Faced with everyone''s questioning, he asked aggressively: "Tell me! Did a teenage boy come to your village? Hand him over, otherwise don''t blame us." You''re welcome!" When Yang Jun heard this, he immediately got angry and spat on the ground, "Damn it, you dare to act arrogant in my territory! Don''t say that I haven''t seen him, even if I really saw him, you can''t even think of taking him away. ! Come on, guys, beat these **** to death! "Let''s see who dares! I am..." Before Lao Tian could finish his words, he was punched by the Fang brothers, causing his mouth to twist. ??Yang Jun and others were stunned for a moment, dropped their farm tools, and directly waved their fists to greet them. ??Lao Tian and several others were beaten with bruises on their noses and faces, and were injured all over their bodies. They could not even walk. In the end, they were dragged and thrown out of the village by the villagers. ?Lao Tian stared at Rongshu Village resentfully, clenching his fists tightly, "Damn untouchables, I will never let you go!" ?Just in time to catch a glimpse of the villagers sowing seeds out of the corner of his eye, Lao Tian rolled his eyes and realized what he was doing. The next day, the few acres of fields near the village entrance were all uprooted, and several victims were crying and grabbing the land. When the village chief saw that something was wrong, he immediately took a few villagers to the county government to beat drums and complain. Xiang Yu was the thorn in Xie Yucheng''s eyes at the moment. He was furious when he learned about this matter and immediately ordered someone to investigate. ??The conflict between Lao Tian''s group and the villagers of Rongshu Village couldn''t be concealed at all, and they were found out after a little investigation. Gao Yong was very fast and captured Lao Tian and his group after noon that day. Xu Dongming came to Xie Yucheng angrily, "Sir, Lao Tian is my confidant. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. You are not giving me any face!" Xie Yucheng''s eyes were heavy, "Did you ask him to go to Rongshu Village to cause trouble and destroy the crops?" Xu Dongming was stunned for a moment, "Impossible! It''s not like the official is out of his mind, how could he let Lao Tian do such a thing! There must be some misunderstanding here." Xie Yucheng looked away and curled his lips sarcastically, "I also believe that Xu County Lieutenant is not that kind of person, so this matter did not involve Xu County Lieutenant. Those dog paws of Lao Tian have already confessed, and it was Lao Tian who asked them You did it, Lieutenant Xu, you must be very clear about the crime of destroying crops privately. Now that Ping''an County is short of food, it''s a good thing that he committed the crime in spite of the wind! I didn''t take him seriously! His fate has been merciful! Are you sure you want to save this person?" Xu Dongming''s face turned green and white for a while, his throat rolled back and forth several times, but in the end he still didn''t have the courage to answer. When he goes to the cell to see Lao Tian. When Lao Tian saw him, it was as if he had seen a savior. He cried with snot and tears, "Master, it''s all the fault of those untouchables. If they hadn''t beaten us unreasonably, we wouldn''t have uprooted their land. Those are just wild vegetables in the mountains, not crops at all, and the county magistrate is not qualified to condemn villains! " Chapter 132： colluding with each other Chapter 132: Working together Xu Dongming''s brows relaxed a little, "Having said that, it is true that you pulled out their things. Don''t you know that the county magistrate treats the villagers of Rongshu Village differently? Why do you want to trouble those people and cause trouble for me?" Facing Xu Dongming''s sharp eyes, Lao Tian''s eyes flickered and erratic, "Master, I''m so angry! If it weren''t for those untouchables, the county magistrate would definitely be in trouble this time. I just want to vent my anger for you, but I didn''t expect those people You can be so barbaric! Master, please save me, and I will repay you like a horse!" Xu Dongming sneered coldly, "You stay here for a while, and when the imperial envoy comes down, I will rescue you when Xie Yucheng is unable to do anything." "No! I still have some important matters that need to be resolved!" Lao Tian grabbed the railing and looked at Xu Dongming pleadingly. Xu Dongming suddenly sank down, "Remember your identity! If I hadn''t saved your life, the county magistrate would have wanted to kill you. Now that you are alive and have the chance to see the light of day again, you should be grateful. If you push yourself to the limit, I will save you." I cant help you! ?Lao Tian had a gloomy look on his face and did not dare to say anything else. Two days later, Mrs. Tian came to visit the prisoner with a basket in hand. She looked at Lao Tian angrily, "What''s the matter with you? I asked you to find a way to find that little brat. It would be better for you to get yourself in. Seeing that The hospital examination will be in two months, and if something like this happens at this time, do you still want our son to get ahead?" "How could I make fun of my son''s future! It''s all the untouchables in Rongshu Village who are blocking me. Look at all my injuries, they were all caused by them!" Lao Tian, ??holding back his anger, cursed loudly in front of Mrs. Tian. Tian rolled his eyes speechlessly, took a deep breath and said, "What should we do now? We can''t find that brat Tian Feng, and we don''t have anyone else who can be used. There''s still a question. You''re not outside, Awen." How do you get those questions? Come out and help us!" Lao Tian became more and more heartbroken, and after a while he said weakly: "The county magistrate wanted to kill me, but it was the county captain who bailed me out. He asked me to wait until the imperial envoys came to provide relief. By then, the county magistrate would be too busy to do anything, so he would think of a way. Getting me out is the best way. If I remain dissatisfied, I''m afraid I will annoy the county captain, which will be no good to anyone. ??Although I am not outside, you can ask the smelly head to ask for something from the county captain. If you need anything, you can ask the smelly head to help. " Tian''s face finally became a little better, and he said again: "What about the debt? The Qian family is now having to pay off all the debts they owe, and they can''t come up with any extra money at all. The son goes to Fucheng to take the exam, and he needs everything everywhere. Money, what to do? ?Lao Tian gritted his teeth and took out some broken silver from his arms, "There are more than four taels here. You take it back first. If there is not enough, I will think of something else." Mrs. Tian finally smiled, "I knew you had a way. Don''t worry, our son will definitely pass the examination and become a scholar this time!" ?Lao Tian twitched his lips and did not dare to tell Mr. Tian that the college examination might be postponed. Unbeknownst to the two of them, a person in the cell next door to Lao Tian had listened to their entire conversation. In the past two days, with the help of villagers, the destroyed land at the entrance of Rongshu Village was replanted with taro. Learning from the past, the village chief specially arranged for two elderly people to guard the entrance of the village this time, and also prepared gongs for them. , as long as there is another uninvited guest entering the village, as long as the gong is sounded, the people in the village will rush out immediately. The remaining men were either helping in the workshops or cleaning up the houses at home. This time, no matter whether the houses collapsed or not, the village chief refused to let the villagers live in them. He forced everyone to demolish the dilapidated houses and rebuild them. If they didn''t have enough money, they would go to Jiangning for credit. , pay it back slowly in the future. Because this year everyone has provided a kang for the county government, every household has saved some money, gritted their teeth, and can still build one or two brand-new tile-roofed houses. At least the sleeping rooms will be built first, and the rest can be built with straw huts at the worst. Deal with the past first. Xie Yucheng understood the situation in Rongshu Village, but he did not force them to work immediately, but he only gave them five days. After five days, they had to go out to cook the Kang. Five days were very short, and all the men and women were out. The earthen kiln in the workshop was not stopped. The four brothers of the Fang family had not slept for several days, looking haggard and vicissitudes of life. When Pan Xiuniang helped Yang Han deliver the oyster shells, she was startled by the miserable appearance of the Fang brothers, "What''s going on? How did it become like this?" Fang Muzhou smiled bitterly, "Every household in the village is building a house. The three new houses of Yang Xiao''s family are still intact after the flood. People in the village say that our adobe is good. Now everyone is unwilling to use their own adobe and insists on using it as a workshop." Yes, we just work like cows and horses, and we cant make so many adobe bricks even if we dont sleep for twelve hours. No, we have several adobe kilns temporarily, and the brothers havent slept for several days! "Hiss!" Pan Xiuniang took a breath of air and said, "It seems that you are worse off than me. I finally have some balance in my heart." Rongshu Village needs a lot of oysters, but Pan Xiuniang has brought all her brothers from her mother''s family to work together, but they still can''t supply them. Now her mother''s family and her mother are going to the sea with them. They are fishing and digging oysters. They are so tired that they don''t even have time to take a breath. Boat, just like this, Jiang Ning still begged her for more, which was a bit too much for her. ?Now seeing the appearance of the Fang brothers, Pan Xiuniang was so full of complaints that she didn''t dare to say anything. ?Fang Muzhou became more and more sad, and continued to do it with panda eyes. He couldn''t stop until he died. Pan Xiuniang was so frightened that she hurriedly said to Yang Han: "Brother, I have to go back quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to catch up with the quantity here!" ??Yang Han nodded repeatedly, "Thank you, Sister Pan. Big Tou asked me to tell you that it would be better if there were more." ?Pan Xiuniang staggered, almost fell down, and ran away. Within five days, with everyone''s concerted efforts, every household had a decent house, and the worst one also had two new bedrooms, all of which were equipped with beds. In this way, at least this winter could be dealt with first. After taking care of the important matters at home, the village chief took the villagers to continue working in the village. ??Old man Yang and Erdan Yang were not in a hurry. They helped in the workshop for two days and left after everyone recovered. ?The bustling Rongshu Village suddenly became deserted again. Looking from Qingfeng Mountain, the village was still the same village, but not quite the same as before. Without men, the matter could only be left to women. After several women gathered together, Liu took the lead and all went to Jiangning. "Are you saying you want to build a house by yourself?" Jiang Ning raised an eyebrow at the women in front of him. The oldest one is almost seventy and can''t even hold a needle. The youngest one is still on her mother''s back, ignorant and ignorant. , such a group of people actually want to build their own houses, and they dont know who gave them the courage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： sell paper Pangzi blushed and said with some embarrassment: "Aning, I know that we still owe your family money now. Don''t worry, we will pay it back. Even if I throw adobe to you in the workshop for the rest of my life, it will be no problem." Jiang Ning chuckled, "There''s no need for you to spend your whole life breaking adobe! When the men in the village go out to repair the house with my father next year, we will get wages every month, and we can pay off these debts in one or two years. What I am hesitating about is not The matter of money is that the supply of adobe tiles and floor tiles in the workshop is now in short supply. The county magistrate must provide it first, and my father-in-laws side cannot be short of supply. If you all go to repair the house, these things will not even be enough for them. Why? Will I build a house for you?" Mrs. Liu was stunned for a moment, then patted her thighs for a while, gritted her teeth and said: "Throw the adobe first! You can save as much as you can! Grandma Asang and her grandson built a room together, and they helped before leaving. It doesn''t matter what. We can get another bedroom, living room, and kitchen. Uncle Ah Shui and his two granddaughters cant squeeze into one room, so we have to get another bedroom for them. Lets go to the families who are most anxious first. No objection! ?Of course no one will have any objections at this time. After all, everyone owes money and has no confidence to speak. Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. While everyone was working in the workshop, she went into the mountains a few more times to collect all the mushrooms that had emerged during this period. It would take a few days to dry the mushrooms. During these few days, she Made a batch of paper. When Pan Xiuniang''s goods arrived again, she took a smooth sailing boat to Songxi Town. The bursting of the Wei River''s embankments did not have much impact on Songxi Town, and there is still a thriving scene everywhere. Shopkeeper Huas eyes lit up when she saw Jiang Ning, especially when she saw that she had brought seven or eight bags of mushrooms. The corner of her mouth never dropped, and she was very happy to give money. Jiang Ning got a sum of money, and her tense nerves finally relaxed a little. Seeing that the shopkeeper was about to leave, she hurriedly shouted: "Shopkeeper, I just got some paper recently. Would you like to help me take a look and estimate it?" price." When the flower shopkeeper heard that it was paper, he was immediately interested. He even went to the backyard to clean his hands before coming over. ?When Jiang Ning spread out the roll of paper and placed the "calligraphy treasure" he was experimenting with in front of Shopkeeper Hua, Shopkeeper Hua''s face changed, "What a waste of nature, what a waste of nature! What did you write on it?" What a word! Jiang Ning said as a matter of course. It was probably the first time that Shopkeeper Hua had seen such a thick-skinned person. He couldn''t come to his senses for a long time. When he reacted, he carefully put away the roll of paper and said, "Ms. Jiang, this is the best rice paper! Although I cant tell where it comes from, but its considered high-quality for its effect. How much did you pay for it? ?Jiang Ning said nothing. Shopkeeper Hua thought there was some unspeakable secret here, and immediately said: "I have asked merchants from the south of the Yangtze River before. If it is high-quality Qingzhou rice paper, it can be sold for one tael of silver per roll, and an ordinary roll will cost five hundred." Wen, the papers you brought cost 500 wen anyway. After all, he was not a serious scholar, so he felt a little guilty when he said this. ?Jiang Ning hurriedly put away the paper carefully, went to the kitchen to tell Yang Datou about the family situation, and then hurriedly went to Mapo. Mapo was already close to the mouth of the sea, and the Wei River burst its banks and couldn''t reach here. This time Jiang Ning came here and clearly noticed that the outside of the college was even more lively than the last time. ??The concierge was deeply impressed by her. Before Jiang Ning could say anything, he took the initiative to greet her and let her go to the school by herself. ??Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang came back from class and asked anxiously as soon as they entered the door: "Aniang, sir, the Wei River burst its embankment and several villages in Ping''an County were flooded. Is our village okay?" ??Jiang Ningyan explained the matter briefly and comprehensively, and took out the roll of paper from the backpack, "I''ll give you a task. Show these papers to your husband and ask about the price. This is very important to my mother-in-law." ?Although the two children were puzzled, they still obeyed and obeyed. ??Yang Santie is now the boss of Class B. As soon as he opened his mouth, all his classmates gathered around and everyone talked about their opinions. Yang Sizhuang was in charge of memorizing. After showing it to their classmates, the two of them went to find three other gentlemen without stopping. Mr. Ming was reading a book, but when he heard two children asking about paper, he took his eyes away from the book and said slowly: "What paper? Bring it over and show me." Paper presented. Mr. Ming was surprised after just one glance: "It''s not rice paper made in Qingzhou." Lin Xiucai asked curiously: "Sir, can you tell where it is produced?" Mr. Ming looked at it carefully for a long time, touched it, and finally took out his own inkstone and began to draw. ?With only a few strokes, he actually sketched out several ink bamboo branches on the paper. The light ink has clear layers, the heavy ink has bright colors, and the layers of ink are accumulated deeply. ? Lin Xiucai was so amazed that Yang Santie and his brothers were so shocked that they could put an egg in their mouths. Mr. Ming nodded with satisfaction, with hidden joy in his eyes. He looked at the Yang Santie brothers with a gentle expression, "Where did this paper come from?" ??Yang Sizhuang was the first to come to his senses and quickly replied respectfully: "Mr. Hui, my mother-in-law brought you here." Can I ask your mother-in-law if I can cut off my love? Mr. Ming obviously liked this paper very much. Even Lin Xiucai was so itchy after seeing the effect of the painting that he asked: "Do you know how much this roll of paper costs?" They both shook their heads. Lin Xiucai said: "Sir, may I ask?" "No, no, no." Old Mr. Ming waved his hands repeatedly, "If you ask, people don''t dare to ask us for money for the sake of their children. In my opinion, this paper is not inferior to Qingzhou rice paper. A roll of high-quality Qingzhou rice paper costs one tael. , Lao Mo, follow the two children and ask." As soon as he finished speaking, Lao Mo, who was waiting outside, immediately responded. ??The Yang Santie brothers brought Lao Mo back to the school in a daze. After Lao Mo explained the purpose of his visit, he pleaded very earnestly: "Mrs. Yang, my master only likes books, the four treasures of the study, and wine in his life! Especially the four treasures of the study, he comes into contact with them almost every day. It is rare to encounter such favorite paper. Can I give up my love?" Jiang Ning didn''t expect that the other party would actually ask for it. After calming down, he pretended to be reserved and nodded, "If you like it, I can give it to you." "No way, no way! The husband is afraid of this, so he asked me to make this trip. You decide the price. My husband means that if you can buy this kind of paper, can you send three rolls a month?" Mr. Ming''s thoughts Lao Mo could guess it without asking. ??Jiang Ning was very helpless, "Since Mr. Ming likes it, I will send him three volumes every month. You can give it as much as you like." ??Old Mo anxiously took out a tael of silver from his arms and said, "The master said that the fine Qingzhou rice paper costs one tael of silver. Please see if it is enough. If it is not enough, let us know." Thats enough, thats enough! Jiang Nings face was only uneasy and polite, with no other emotions visible. After the matter was settled, Jiang Ning personally sent Lao Mo out. When she returned to the school again, she directly met the inquiring eyes of her two sons. Chapter 134： Demand exceeds supply ??Yang Santie stammered: "One or two silver! Auntie, how much did you spend to buy this paper?" Jiang Ning was afraid of scaring them, so he pretended to be mysterious and shook his head, "This paper took a lot of effort and was not easy to get. Don''t ask! It was originally prepared for you, but now I''m afraid it will be a waste for you to use. I''ll continue to find an dealer to buy it for you. Ordinary hemp paper for practicing. If anyone in the school wants paper, just agree, I can supply it here." ?With one scroll or two, she seemed to have seen the wealth waving towards her. ??Yang Santie looked at Jiang Ning with bright eyes, "Auntie, I also want to make money. Can I sell paper in the school?" "Huh?" Jiang Ning frowned subconsciously, "You don''t want to study hard and still want to do business?" ??Yang Santie shook his head quickly, "I didn''t! It doesn''t conflict. I will still study hard. Mom, is that okay?" ?Jiang Ning was reluctant. ?Yang Santie kept winking at Yang Sizhuang. Yang Sizhuang said helplessly: "Auntie, if Third Brother wants to sell it, just let him do it. Don''t worry, I''ll watch and I won''t let him delay his studies. Moreover, if you ask him to sell paper, he doesn''t have to think about it all day long. With money, I can live a better life. Jiang Ning''s face suddenly darkened, "Yang Santie, didn''t I just give you twenty cash? In those five days, you also earned more than a dozen cash in the workshop, and you spent all of it?" ?Yang Santie took a small step back guiltily, "Aniang! I didn''t spend money randomly." Third brother really didnt spend money randomly. He just has too many friends and always likes to make himself fat. He even used my money! Yang Sizhuang gave Yang Santie eye drops by the way. ?Jiang Nings face became increasingly ugly. ?Just as she was about to scold Yang Santie, two students rushed in from outside. ?Yang Santie suddenly turned around and asked in surprise: "Brother Haining, brother Yongnian, why are you here?" Gong Haining and Hua Yongnian bowed to Jiang Ning, but stopped talking. Yang Santie understood and cautiously said to Jiang Ning, "Mom, I''ll go out with them for a while, and you can scold me later." Yang Santie really went out for a while and came back soon with an excited look on his face, "Auntie, Auntie, the two of them want to buy ten rolls of rice paper, can you afford it?" Ten volumes? So many! Yang Sizhuang was shocked. Yang Santie nodded excitedly, "That''s right! Anyway, their families are not short of money. They said that all the students in the school knew that Mr. Ming got a roll of high-quality rice paper, even worse than Qingzhou rice paper." , Hua Yongnians family runs an inn, and Gongs family does big business. It would be absolutely elegant and decent to buy it as a gift. Gong Haining said so, and he also had selfish motives. After all, even Mr. Ming couldnt put it down. If he could use the same paper as Mr. Ming, everyone would be envious. " ??Jiang Ning came back to his senses and looked at Yang Santie with a complicated expression, "You have a good relationship with them?" "It''s not bad! We are all classmates. We meet each other without looking up. After a while, we become friends!" Yang Santie said carelessly. Jiang Ning sighed helplessly, "Okay, if you want to sell it, sell it. I will give you ten cents for each roll. The premise is that you can''t delay your studies. If you let me know that you are neglecting your studies to do business, I won''t let you start next year." Come to school to study. ?Yang Santie jumped up immediately. ?Yang Sizhuang also laughed. Naturally, the small movements between the two children could not be hidden from Jiang Ning''s eyes. She just pretended not to see it and muttered: "Did they say when they wanted it?" ??Yang Santie shook his head, "I told them that you will send them paper the next time you come to see us, and they will pay then. They are worried that something will change then, so they gave me a deposit of one tael." Speaking, he hurriedly presented the silver respectfully. Jiang Ning accepted the money, twitched the corner of his mouth, and stood up and said: "Okay, I''ll go back first. You guys study hard and count the days. The quiz is about to start. If you lose the grade, I will charge you. He should be penniless now! At one word, both children became weak and hurriedly picked up the books. After Jiang Ning returned home, she immediately went into the mountains to pull bark. After experiments, she already knew which kind of bark made the best quality paper. This is a long-term business, with complex production processes and long cycles, requiring a lot of work at once. Make some. After pulling the bark off the trees, she had to continue making paper and picking mushrooms on the mountain. She was so busy that she felt dizzy. After finally collecting twenty rolls of rice paper, she went to Mapo non-stop again. This time she had just entered the school building, and someone came to her before her **** was hot. First, Gong Haining and Hua Yongnian came to take away ten rolls. , followed by Lao Mo. When he saw that Jiang Ning had brought so much, he originally wanted to pack it all in one go, but there were still people waiting in line behind him eagerly. Lao Mo had no choice but to take only five volumes and sell the remaining five volumes to other students. This time, he got twenty taels. Although Yang Santie had nothing to do with selling the paper this time, Jiang Ning still gave him two hundred taels. ??Yang Santie received so much money for the first time, he smiled like a fool, he couldn''t even see it. Yang Sizhuang shook his head speechlessly and said to Jiang Ning: "Auntie, we passed the quiz again this time. The teacher said that if we work harder this year, we are expected to enter Class A next year." "Okay, okay! You guys know that you can work hard and make progress, so you can rest assured!" When Jiang Ning heard the news, he was happier than if he had earned twenty taels. Since Yang Santie did not receive orders in advance, she planned to deliver twenty rolls every month in the future, so that she would have extra time to do other things. Amidst all the busy work, August has arrived in a blink of an eye. In ten days'' time, the college examination will be held. Normally, the requirements for the college examination have been released, and all the students who are about to leave have to prepare their luggage and set off for the capital city. However, there is no news this year. ? Qian Jinmen came back from the county. As soon as he entered the door, he was chased by Old Man Qian and Mrs. Chen asking for news. What did the county captain say? Qian entered the door and frowned, "I didn''t see the county captain at all, and even Lao Tian next to him didn''t show up. I asked the Yamen, but the Yamen couldn''t explain clearly. I went to Tang Xiucai''s school again. , I waited outside for a long time before the scholars came out. After asking, they couldnt tell clearly. Everyone is waiting for news from Fucheng. " Old man Qian was extremely disappointed and couldn''t help complaining: "Didn''t you say that Old Tian is your good brother who hurts you? Why can''t you even see him now?" "How do I know? There is no one at home! Maybe he went out on errands." Qian walked in and turned around impatiently and entered the house. Mrs. Tian brought him a cup of hot water very considerately, "Since there is no news from the county government, let''s go to the inn and restaurant to inquire. Maybe those merchants from the capital can know something about our son''s future. I hope is you!" These words were very useful, and the frown on his face relaxed a lot, "Don''t worry, I''ll ask again later. If it doesn''t work, let''s go to Fucheng with the child. No matter what, we can''t delay the hospital examination. Also. Yes, is there any news about your nephew? Tian''s face turned gloomy, with a glint in his eyes, "I don''t know, maybe he died outside, so we can get back the things my eldest brother left behind." Chapter 135： College examination postponed Chapter 135 The college examination is postponed Qian walked in and sneered twice, "Now the land and house deeds are in the hands of the Tianjia Village chief. Didn''t you go back last time? People said that if you want to see a person in life, you will see a corpse in death. If you can''t see anything, he is If you dont recognize it, what can you do? Ms. Tian bit her lip angrily, "I''ve done so much not just for this family! If you don''t help me find a solution, you''re making sarcastic remarks!" Qian came in and said angrily: "If you hadn''t been too anxious and drove Mr. Huang to death, we wouldn''t have to be so passive now! So what if we get the test questions now? Awen said it himself, he was unsure. " ?Although he was jealous, Qian Jinmen had to admit Tian Feng''s excellence. Mrs. Tian couldn''t hear such words, and her voice became shrill in vain, "Who is he? He is just a slave son, he is worthy to be compared with my son! The college examination is inherently more difficult than the county examination, but that little **** is here Theres no guarantee that I can answer better than Awen! Seeing how stubborn Tian was, Qian walked in and shook his head. He stopped talking nonsense to her, got up and went to Qian Wen''s bedroom. Qian Wen asked anxiously: "Dad, is there any news?" Qian walked in and sighed, shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go find out more." ??Qian Wen firmly grabbed Qian Jin''s hand and said, "Dad, no matter what, I will pass the exam this time. When I leave Quzhou Prefecture, you must help me!" Qian walked in with a forced smile. How could it be so easy to leave Quzhou Mansion? Money and connections are both indispensable. Their family is almost out of trouble now. They have borrowed everything their relatives can borrow. How can there be any extra money? He asked Qian Wen to go on a long trip, but he couldn''t say such things. The family would be in a state of panic when he mentioned it. In case Qian Wen didn''t take the test this time, everyone had to rely on him. Qian''s entrance to the door was under pressure, so worried about what to do. In the blink of an eye, three days later, there was finally news about the college examination, but this news was really a bolt from the blue for Qian Wen. "Impossible! It''s okay to postpone the county examination. It''s a college examination. How can it be postponed at will? This has never happened before, I don''t believe it!" Qian Wen went crazy and smashed things in the house. Mrs. Tian wiped her tears and urged, "I know you feel uncomfortable, but this is the emperor''s decision, and no one can do anything about it!" The imperial edict arrived two days ago and was only reached to them today. Qian Wen opened his bloodshot eyes and glared at Tian with resentment, "Then what should I do? What should I do? It was you who said that I could definitely be a scholar and honor my ancestors. I have been listening to you all these years. I can''t go out to play, can''t hang out with people in the village, and I have to pretend to make everyone think that I am a talent. I have done everything you said. Now you say that I can''t be a scholar, and I don''t listen! In the academy examination, I will be a scholar!" Tian covered her mouth and cried bitterly, "Awen! Aniang also wants you to become a scholar immediately, but the impact of the Weijiang bursting is so great that even the prefect can''t do anything about it. The emperor refuses to start the exam, and we ordinary people have no choice. What can you do? How about you continue to study at Gao Xiucais place? Its definitely possible for my mother and your father to come to Gao Xiucais house to ask for help. "Go back? What are you going back for? Are you going back to let someone expose me? If you hadn''t lost that bitch, I wouldn''t have been so miserable. If you hadn''t made trouble outside, Tang Xiucai wouldn''t have hated me! It''s all! It''s all you who caused this!" Qian Wen scolded angrily, looking at Tian not like his biological mother, but like an enemy. Ms. Tian cried so hard that she couldn''t help herself. Chen came in and followed Qian Wen to accuse Tian, ??"My grandson is right! It''s all because of you. If Huang was still alive, Tian Feng would definitely stay in our house and work as a cow and horse for Awen. Now, Everything was ruined by you! Shameless thing!" Mrs. Gao leaned on the door frame and said sarcastically, "Sister-in-law, you are really going too far! No matter what Mrs. Huang said, she is your sister-in-law. She is dying of illness. She can''t live long in the first place. You just can''t wait any longer. He was driven to death, now its okay, Tian Feng has run away! If he doesnt run away, we dont have to worry about how long the trial will be delayed! Gao''s words suddenly stirred up a hornet''s nest. All the men were aroused and looked at Tian with a very strange look. Mrs. Tian''s face turned pale, knowing that her son would hate her if she didn''t do something. She immediately stood up and said, "I will go back to my parents'' house to find someone for help. Even if I can''t find Tian Feng, I will definitely find someone who is capable." She spoke cryptically, but Qian Wen understood it, and his anger finally calmed down a lot. Tian went straight to the county government dungeon as soon as he went out. As soon as he saw Lao Tian, ??he said anxiously: "You should think of a solution quickly. Awen knew that after the trial was postponed, everything was wrong with him. He looked at me as if he were an enemy. Yes, I know what he is afraid of. Its just that there is no one to help him with the questions. He feels unsure. If we can find another person to help him with the questions, he will definitely return to his previous gentle self. " Lao Tian was not having an easy time in the dungeon during this time. Gao Yong asked the jailer to give him a cold shoulder. Although he was not tortured, his food and clothing were worse than others. After a while, he had aged more than ten years. ??He thought Mr. Tian was here to care about him, but he didn''t expect that he was here to ask for help. ?Lao Tian was lying in his heart when he said he wasn''t disappointed, but it was about their son and he couldn''t ignore it. "Let me think about it." Tian lowered his voice and said, "In my opinion, the most talented people in our county are the scholars. They have passed the college examination. If we can let them answer the questions for Awen, the matter will be settled!" Are you crazy? Lao Tian looked at Ms. Tian in horror. Tian Shi was about to cry, "I have no choice! If we don''t find someone with real abilities, the child will definitely not feel at ease! We only have such a precious son, are you willing to let him be tortured crazy by the hospital examination?" ?Lao Tian has already taken in Tians words, Let me think about it, did you say when the college examination will be postponed? Tian shook his head and said, "We won''t know until the imperial envoy comes. Everyone is waiting for the news. Maybe it will be ten days and a half, maybe two or three months, or until the beginning of next spring." "It''s impossible to postpone it for so long!" Lao Tian thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "I can go out when the imperial envoy arrives. If I still can''t go out by then, just ask the smelly head to see me. He knows what to do." After hearing what Lao Tian said, Mr. Tian finally felt at ease and left with satisfaction. After returning home, she secretly told Qian Wen the news. Qian Wen finally had a smile on his face, and even pretended to apologize to Mr. Tian. ??Tian was very useful. The Qian family saw Qian Wen''s attitude towards Tian changed drastically, and they thought that Tian must have found a great person, and his attitude towards her was much better now. Whether it is the county examination or the hospital examination, these things have nothing to do with the villagers of Rongshu Village. What everyone cares about most now is making money, food and houses. A group of old, weak, sick and disabled people gather together, just like ants building a nest. Build up your house bit by bit. The village chief''s family originally built only a row of four new houses. After the men left, Liu and her children worked a little bit every day, and it took them two months to build the main room and kitchen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： The imperial envoy arrived The situation on the Zhang family''s side was similar. They had an additional daughter-in-law, both of them were in good health, and they managed to build three more houses within two months. ?Now there is no need to wait for the man to come back, and the villagers can spend the winter with peace of mind. October is here in the blink of an eye, and the bleak autumn wind sweeps across the crops and weeds in the fields. The old, weak, sick and disabled in Rongshu Village go to the fields with hoes on their shoulders amid the sound of gongs in Jiangning. Dong Ze was ordered to bring people over to help. Compared with the excitement of the villagers, these officials seemed uneasy. From time to time Dong Ze asked Jiang Ning: "Ms. Jiang, have you dug it before and looked at it? How was the harvest?" Mrs. Jiang looked depressed, "Master Dong, you''ve asked me this eight hundred times! I don''t even pick vegetables or even touch a **** on weekdays. If you ask me, I don''t know! By the way, in which direction should I hoe? good?" Dong Ze: "." Fang Muzhou couldn''t stand it any longer, "Master, let''s come. You go to the edge and rest, so as not to hurt yourself." ?Jiang Ning left the stage very obediently. Although she couldn''t use a hoe, she had skills and could command. Under her command, Fang Muzhou hoeed four or five times before he dug something. Now he no longer wanted to listen to Jiang Ning''s command. He relied entirely on feeling. However, after digging for a while, he found the doorway and soon dug a ridge of land. Dig out the taro. ?Jiang Ning went over to pull it and laughed loudly, "It''s done! It looks like the harvest is not bad!" When the villagers heard this, they all couldnt sit still and ran back to their own fields to work hard. ??Dong Ze and his party stared for a long time, and then left with peace of mind after making sure that every household''s harvest was good. In the next two days, people throughout Pingan County were busy harvesting taros. ?Xu Dongming received the news but couldn''t take it into consideration, because the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court finally arrived in the capital of Quzhou! ?The solemn soldiers held up their spears and entered the city gate with orderly steps. Jia Pengju, the prefect, was waiting with officials of all sizes. Next to him stood Zhong Bohan, the chief examiner of the college examination. Here we come! Jia Pengju glanced at Zhong Bohan, hurriedly walked down the steps, and stepped forward to salute, Jia Pengju, the prefect of Quzhou Prefecture, pays homage to the imperial envoy! Everyone followed and saluted. ??Huang Zhengyang opened the curtain of his carriage, his expression solemn and calm. Behind his carriage there was a row of carriages, which contained large wooden boxes with seals on them. Jia Pengju only took a sneak peek, and his heart was filled with excitement. This time he could win a large sum of money again! ??Huang Zhengyang got out of the car with the entourage serving him, and walked straight past Jia Pengju to Zhong Bohan, "Academician Zhong, you are well!" Zhong Bohan looked a little surprised at Huang Zhengyang''s proactive greeting. He was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled and said: "Master Huang, you are tired of traveling and traveling, please!" ? Huang Zhengyang twitched his lips and walked towards the gate of the government office. Jia Pengju''s face was gloomy, and he followed the people in. As soon as he sat down, he couldn''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, the Imperial Envoy, I wonder how much real disaster relief money the imperial court has allocated to Quzhou Prefecture this time? I want to make a calculation and how to distribute it." Huang Zhengyang raised his hand to interrupt Jia Pengju''s words, "The emperor ordered me to handle it personally. I don''t have to worry about this disaster relief. In addition, the emperor said that the Weijiang River has been fine in the past few decades. If the **** breaks for no reason, we must pay attention to it. The special task force Mr. Xu Chun, the Minister of the Ministry, came to investigate. Because Mr. Xu Chun is not acclimatized to the territory of Quzhou, he is still on the road for the time being. He will be able to enter the city in about half a day. " Jia Pengju''s face paled a little when he heard this, and he forced a smile. "Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy, the bursting of the Wei River''s embankment was an accident. I have already sent people to investigate, so why go to such trouble?" Huang Zhengyang looked serious, "This is the emperor''s wish. There is no need to worry, Mr. Jia. You just do your own thing. As for disaster relief, I will personally go to the disaster-stricken counties in Quzhou Prefecture to understand the accountability on the spot and appease the people." As he spoke, Huang Zhengyang took a sip of tea and looked at Zhong Bohan, "Academician Zhong, the emperor has said that once the Weijiang River bursts its embankment is found out and the disaster relief is over, the examination will begin immediately. I will handle these matters as soon as possible." After Huang Zhengyang finished speaking, he stood up and was about to walk out. Jia Pengju finally reacted and stopped him quickly, "Master Huang, are you not resting in the government office?" "No need, I have found a place to stay." Huang Zhengyang clearly did not want to interact with the Quzhou Prefecture. ?This move made Jia Pengju and others very uneasy. Zhao Kui looked solemnly and whispered in Jia Pengju''s ear: "Sir, we can''t let them check. Once they really find something, we will be in danger!" "Why are you panicking! You have sent people to deal with the aftermath. Even if they check, they can''t find us! On the other hand, Zhong Bohan has sent people to keep a closer eye. They must get the test questions, otherwise those people will definitely make trouble for us!" Jia Peng raised his face. There was a fierce flash on his face. To put it bluntly, it is difficult to investigate the Weijiang embankment breach, and it is in his territory. He has many ways to prevent Xu Chun from investigating. It doesn''t matter if the money for disaster relief cannot be obtained now. When the imperial envoy leaves, he can find various reasons to impose exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes. The money Are you coming back? ?Only for the college examination, Zhong Bohan was not from the same group as him, and he received a lot of benefits. It was not easy to cheat in the college examination. ?Huang Zhengyang returned to the newly purchased Villa. Tian Feng saw him and stepped forward to say hello with a look of admiration on his face, "Uncle, you are back!" Huang Zhengyang touched his head, sat down, and muttered: "Today I met the prefect Jia Pengju and the academic administrator Zhong Bohan. Jia Pengju had a problem at first sight. Zhong Bohan didn''t know for the time being. If both of them were involved in imperial examination fraud, then the matter would be serious. Seriously! Where is the lady you said was helping you? I want to see her." Tian Feng replied obediently: "Aunt Jiang lives in Ping''an County, and it takes two days to get there from Fucheng." ? Huang Zhengyang raised his eyebrows, "Ping''an County seems to be within the scope of this disaster relief." ??As he spoke, Huang Zhengyang sent over the details of the disaster that Jia Pengju had sent over. It specifically described the disaster in Huai''an County, Tai''an County, and Chi''an County, and also briefly mentioned Ping''an County. ??If Tian Feng hadn''t been involved with Ping''an County, he might not have noticed this. Seeing his frown, Tian Feng took a closer look, his face a little gloomy, "Uncle, Tai''an County and Chi''an County are both in the middle reaches of the Wei River. The magistrate focused on the disaster situation in these two counties. I can understand it, but Huai''an County is peaceful." An County is the same, they are all downstream. If Huai''an County is severely affected, there is no reason for Ping An County to be spared. Did the prefect have objections to the Ping An County magistrate because of the Ping An County trial? " Huang Zhengyang looked at his nephew with relief, "Your guess is not unreasonable. Xie Yucheng, the magistrate of Ping''an County, comes from the Xie family and has a good reputation. Naturally, such a person will not join the ranks of Jia Pengju and others. It is normal for him to be targeted by Jia Pengju. In this way, when the Minister of Industry enters the city, we will discuss it and set off. " ??Xu Chun did not enter the city until dusk. Jia Pengju made preparations in advance. He immediately cut off the beard as soon as he entered the city. He also prepared delicacies, wine and beautiful people to serve him. As soon as he entered, he encountered a beautiful woman falling weakly and spinelessly towards him. He was so frightened that he avoided it. The beauty fell to the ground without forgetting to ogle him. Xu Chun became even more frightened and rushed out of the house angrily. Yelling, "Where is Huang Zhengyang? Where are the others?" Chapter 137： Disaster Jia Pengju originally wanted to make space for Xu Chun, let the beauty serve him first, and wait until Xu Chun felt comfortable before showing up. Unexpectedly, things did not develop as he thought, "Mr. Xu, what''s wrong with you? Is the person below too much? Isnt your service good? Ill send you another group of people. "Come on! What a mess! Where is Mr. Huang? Where does he live?" Xu Chun became impatient. Jia Pengju had no choice but to honestly tell Huang Zhengyang where he was going. Without saying a word, Xu Chun rushed out of the office like the wind. At this time, the graceful woman in the room came out, wearing only a bellyband on her upper body. She looked at Jia Pengju affectionately, and said coquettishly: "Sir, even an **** has to look twice at the slave. He is simply If he is not a man, he will avoid him like a snake or a scorpion, and abandon him like a pair of worn-out shoes. The woman suffered a setback from Xu Chun and immediately approached Jia Pengju. ??Jia Pengju was already extremely irritable, but after being teased by her for a few times, he couldn''t stand it any longer. His sperm got to the point where even Xu Chun didn''t care. ? Xu Chun cursed all the way to Huang Zhengyang''s villa. As soon as he entered the door, he complained wildly. When his mouth was dry, he asked: "Is there anything to eat? I want something lighter." ?Tian Feng hurried out to prepare. ? Huang Zhengyang looked at him with disgust, "I heard that the prefect hosted a banquet. If you don''t enjoy it over there, why are you here?" "What are you talking nonsense about? Am I that kind of person? It''s a fine wine and a beautiful woman. That turtle son obviously has bad intentions. I think he has a guilty conscience. The bursting of the Wei River''s embankment may have something to do with him!" Xu Chunyue The more he said, the more he felt his guess was reasonable. Huang Zhengyang curled up his lips and said, "We''ll find out if we go there! Let''s go to Huai''an County first!" "Then what are you waiting for! Let''s go!" Xu Chun was a little anxious, as if he was trying to show off something. ?The group had just entered Huai''an County, which was full of dilapidated houses. There were also many people setting up thatched huts on the outskirts of the county town to wait for the city to provide porridge. The fields were desolate. This scene made people feel sad and heavy. Huai''an County Magistrate Li He received the news and led a group of officials out to greet him. As soon as he saw Huang Zhengyang, he immediately knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, please save the people of Huai''an County. I will kowtow to you!" ?Li He was over fifty, and he felt a little overwhelmed after just kowtowing twice. ?Huang Zhengyang hurriedly asked someone to help him up, "Magistrate Li, tell me about the disaster in Huai''an County." Mr. Li He burst into tears and was heartbroken, "More than 80% of the fields in Huai''an County were flooded by floods, and the crops that the people had worked hard to plant were destroyed. The floods also submerged their grain reserves, washed away their houses, and destroyed everything. No more. Officials ordered people to make statistics and found that the total number of people affected by the disaster in the county was 50,000. Before, everyone could barely survive by relying on the wild vegetables and fruits in the mountains. ?Seeing that the weather is getting colder and colder, there are still many refugees who are displaced and cannot find food. If this continues, even the lower officials would not dare to think about it! " Huang Zhengyang ordered the people around him to go out to verify and comforted Li He: "Don''t worry, Magistrate Li. Since I have been ordered to come to provide disaster relief, I will never let such a tragic situation happen in Huai''an County." ??Li He was overjoyed and quickly straightened his official hat, revealing his frosty white hair on his temples. Huang Zhengyang felt very uncomfortable when he saw this. ?The group stayed in Huai''an County for three days. After verification, Huang Zhengyang allocated 30,000 taels of silver and 2,000 tons of grain to Li He, and posted a notice in Huai''an County. As soon as Li He got the things, he sent someone to notify him. Before Huang Zhengyang and his party left, all the people affected by the disaster had already rushed to the county town. ?Out of Huai''an County, Xu Chun asked calmly: "Do you trust Li He so much?" Huang Zhengyang smiled and said decisively: "He is a good official, but he is a bit pedantic in his old age. There is nothing wrong with him. Why should I worry about leaving it to him?" Xu Chun was happy. The next group of people went to Ping''an County. ? During this period, Xie Yucheng has been running around in various villages, busy counting taro production, and has no time to wait for the imperial envoy. Hearing that Huang Zhengyang and his party arrived at the county government office, he hurried back with mud still covering his trousers and shoes. Meet the Imperial Envoy! Huang Zhengyang stared at his shoes and asked curiously: "Where did Magistrate Xie come from?" Xie Yucheng was a little embarrassed, "I happened to be in Gaojiazhuang today, which is relatively close to the county seat." Are you farming? Xu Chun asked in disbelief. Xie Yucheng did not refute. Xu Chun was even more confused. Huang Zhengyang did not ask further questions, but directly brought up the business, "Thank you, magistrate, I have been ordered to provide disaster relief. Please tell me the disaster situation in Ping''an County in detail." Xie Yucheng was stunned for a moment and hesitated for a long time without saying anything. ?Huang Zhengyang and Xu Chun both frowned. "Thank you, magistrate. If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly. The imperial envoy is here, and not even the prefect can do anything to you!" Xu Chun said as if he is the boss and I will protect you. Xie Yucheng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he pondered for a while before speaking slowly: "At the beginning, we counted 48,000 people affected by the disaster, 80% of the houses were damaged, and 60% to 70% of the crops were damaged." ? Huang Zhengyang and Xu Chun looked at each other with heavy hearts, "It seems that Ping''an County is only a little better than Huai''an County. Why is there so many refugees in Huai''an County, but there is no such situation in Ping''an County." ?Based on his investigation of Xie Yucheng, this person does not seem to be someone who would drive away refugees. Moreover, with so many refugees, even if Xie Yucheng is given an army, he may not be able to clean up Ping''an County so "cleanly". Xie Yucheng chuckled and said, "Of course it''s because it temporarily alleviates the urgent need." What do you mean by this? Huang Zhengyang and Xu Chun both straightened their backs and leaned forward to listen carefully. Xie Yucheng waved his hand and told Dong Ze: "Go and cook two taros for the imperial envoy to taste." ?Dong Ze was very fast, and soon a pot of soft, glutinous and sweet taro was on the table. Huang Zhengyang and Huang Zhengyang looked closely for a while but couldn''t figure out why. "Xie County Magistrate, what is this?" "This is a fragrant taro. It was accidentally discovered by a woman in Ping''an County. It is sweet and delicious, can fill the stomach, and can be used as a temporary substitute for food. The most important thing is that it is easy to feed. You don''t need to pick up the land, even the wasteland can be cleaned up casually. Both can be grown, and the yield is high. The yield per acre is two and a half to three tons. The taro harvested from one acre of land is enough for the whole family to last until the summer of next year. The official was about to write a note and submit it, but he was worried. Now that the imperial envoy has arrived, he can just ask the imperial envoy to report to the emperor! "Xie Yucheng told this matter with excitement. ?Huang Zhengyang and Xu Chun were stunned. It took Huang Zhengyang a long time to come back to his senses and said extremely seriously: "Xie County Magistrate, do you know that it is a serious crime to deceive the emperor?" "I don''t dare!" Xie Yucheng hurriedly knelt down. "It''s not that I didn''t hide it, but that woman only started to test the seeds in March this year. After the Wei River burst its embankment, the people in the county collapsed and despaired. Their village The villagers wiped away tears every day. When the official came over and mentioned the matter, she realized it. The taro was dug in front of the official, but it was the first time the official heard about it at that time. He didn''t even know what it was, whether it could be promoted, or the yield per mu. He really didn''t dare to report it, so he had to hide it from the prefect. Your Majesty ordered the people of Ping''an County to be planted. To be honest, at that time, the lower officials did not dare to say that this thing could be used as food. They only said that it could temporarily fill the belly and bear fruit before winter, so everyone sown it on a large scale. ?Now is the time for the taro harvest, and Xiaguan goes to various villages every day just to collect statistics and report them to the court. " Chapter 138： Visit Jiang Ning’s house "Everything the county magistrate said is true, and the people in Ping''an County can all testify!" Dong Ze knelt down to plead for Xie Yucheng. Huang Zhengyang was so moved that tears filled his eyes. After calming down, he said slowly: "You all get up. Magistrate Xie carefully writes down the situation of Xiangyao. I will order people to rush to the capital." Dong Ze was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Sir, I''ll go get ready now." Xie Yucheng sat down and Huang Zhengyang looked at him gratefully, "I was already prepared when I came here. I didn''t expect that Magistrate Xie would give me such a big surprise." Xie Yucheng sighed, "The official did not do enough. If the woman hadn''t discovered the taro this time and generously handed it over, Ping''an County would have been in chaos for a while. Since the taro was planted, although the people have My heart is heavy, but I am still calm, and I am thinking about rebuilding my home. Nowadays, all the damaged houses in Ping''an County have been demolished and rebuilt. Xiaguan, who is unable to rebuild, asked the county government to come forward to ensure that everyone can live in a house. In addition, Xiaguan is promoting Kang in Ping''an County this year, so they can have an easy time this winter. Some. " "Master Xie is indeed an official of one parent, I admire you!" Xu Chun said with admiration. Huang Zhengyang nodded and asked: "Who is the woman you are talking about? She made a great contribution to the discovery of taro, and she must report it to the court for commendation." Xie Yucheng immediately handed over his hand and said, "Thank you so much, Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy." Huang Zhengyang raised his eyebrows, "Is it possible that Mr. Xie still knows this woman?" Xie Yucheng did not dare to hide it, "Sir, this woman is a villager in Rongshu Village. Her husband''s surname is Yang. She is a widowed person. She has to support five children. It is really difficult for her to farm the land alone. So this woman is thinking He is relatively lively and often goes into the mountains to pick various wild vegetables, fruits and medicinal materials, and he knows a lot. ?Xiaguan has dealt with her several times, and she has also helped him solve some problems. She is a rare and smart person. " ? Tian Feng, who was standing behind Huang Zhengyang, carefully tugged on his sleeve. Huang Zhengyang''s heart trembled, and he suddenly smiled, "So I want to meet you! Why don''t we go to Rongshu Village for a walk. I just thought about the people''s sentiments here. Can Magistrate Xie arrange it?" " Xie Yucheng agreed without much thought. When the group arrived at Rongshu Village, the two old women sitting at the entrance of the village were so frightened that they almost knocked on their gongs. Dong Ze hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, the Imperial Envoy is here for inspection. Don''t panic." ??The two old women knew that the highest official was the county magistrate. Now seeing the county magistrate being so respectful to the imperial envoy, they were so frightened that they did not dare to take a breath. Dong Ze hurriedly asked the Yamen to send them back, and respectfully said to Huang Zhengyang: "Master Imperial Envoy, Mrs. Jiang''s home is in the east of the village. You come with the younger one." The two old women finally understood. At the same time, they became more and more in awe of Jiang Ning. Even high-ranking officials came to see her. She was no longer the Jiang who they could make up curses at will. Jiang Ning was busy making paper at home. When he heard the sound, he went to open the door and was startled, "Thank you, Sir! These are..." When his eyes met Tian Feng''s, Jiang Ning was shocked. ?Tian Feng made a silent gesture towards her. Huang Zhengyang nodded to her very politely, and waved to the other unimportant entourage to wait outside the door, "Ms. Jiang, can we go in and talk?" ?Jiang Ning came to his senses and quickly turned sideways to let the four of them in. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the rice paper drying in the yard. Xie Yucheng exclaimed: "Ms. Jiang, are you making paper yourself?" I never thought Mrs. Jiang could have such abilities! Dong Ze was also stunned. He subconsciously stepped forward to check, wanting to touch but not daring to touch her. Jiang Ning lowered his eyes and said humbly: "My family is poor and I have two children studying. I can only find ways to save these expenses as much as possible. If you are interested, I can show you the finished product." "Thank you!" Xie Yucheng looked expectant. Waiting for Jiang Ning to put a roll of paper in front of everyone. The eyes of all the readers, including Huang Zhengyang, were brightened. They first felt the paper and then smelled it. ?Xu Chun said regretfully: "My hands are itchy, but it''s a pity that I don''t have an inkstone." ?Jiang Ning immediately took out the set of Four Treasures of the Study Room given by the Zhong family, "This is a collection of treasures from the house of a common woman. A few adults can try it out." When several people saw this set of four treasures of the study, their hearts became itchy. They took turns writing and drawing. Huang Zhengyang left a calligraphy painting, Xu Chun painted a simple ink painting, and Xie Yucheng also wrote a poem. The three of them admired it for a while, and then asked Jiang Ning, "Ms. Jiang, are you willing to sell your rice paper?" ?Jiang Ning nodded calmly, "The gentlemen and scholars at Mapo Academy often buy it, and the women of the common people have to send goods there twice a month." "Very good, very good! I will stay in Quzhou Prefecture for a while. Can Mrs. Jiang prepare a batch of goods? I will take it away then." Huang Zhengyang made a generous purchase in front of others. Xu Chun was startled and said quickly: "I want it too, Mrs. Jiang, you can''t favor one box over another. I also want one box, no, two boxes!" Xie Yucheng chuckled and said: "Since both adults want it, I won''t fight for the position. I''ll wait until Mrs. Jiang prepares the papers that the two adults want." Xu Chun glared at him dissatisfied, "I know you are close to the water, so you don''t have to be so arrogant!" When a group of people entered the main room, Xu Chun became interested after just one glance, "Why is this house so different from the adobe houses I''ve seen?" ?Jiang Ning looked surprised, "Sir, do you also do research?" Xie Yucheng coughed twice and introduced: "This is Mr. Xu, the Minister of Industry." ?Jiang Ning was even more surprised. After reacting, he frowned and asked, "Master Xu, are you here to investigate the Weijiang embankment breach?" "How do you know?" The others were no longer calm now, and looked at Jiang Ning with more scrutiny. Jiang Ning chuckled lightly and looked at Huang Zhengyang, "This is the Imperial Envoy. He should be responsible for disaster relief. The Ministry of Works is responsible for water conservancy. You are the Minister of the Ministry of Works. You can guess it with a little thought." I didnt expect a woman like Mrs. Jiang to know so much about the imperial court. Huang Zhengyang said meaningfully. Jiang Ning was calm, "Ever since the children at home started to study, the women started to inquire. We don''t have a big tree to rely on, so we can only do everything ourselves. However, the information the women have inquired about is limited, and they don''t know much." "That''s not much! I think your village chief doesn''t even know what the minister of the Ministry of Industry does." Xu Wufen said in a serious tone, teasingly. ?Jiang Ning pursed his lips, curled his lips, and said: "If your Excellency wants to investigate the Weijiang embankment breach, the civilian woman can introduce you to someone who knows something about it." "who?" ?Jiang Ning went out to call for help. Huang Zhengyang said with deep eyes: "This woman is extraordinary! Has her background been investigated?" Chapter 139： The inside story that Yang Han knew "Don''t worry, sir. When we first got in touch with each other, I also had my doubts. I asked someone to check it out. Mrs. Jiang''s natal family is Wei Jiang and she is a Dan citizen. She has been wandering on the water with her family since she was a child. Later she married Yang Hu from Rongshu Village. Yang Hu She was not a good person. She was always arguing with Yang Hu, working in her husband''s house, and had a very bad reputation. It wasn''t until Yang Hu died unexpectedly and she was almost killed that she finally came to her senses. After that, she focused on making money, raising children, and honoring her parents-in-law, and completely restrained herself. People in the village said that if they didn''t see her every day, they would almost suspect that Mrs. Jiang was a different person. The lower officials also wondered, but all five of Mrs. Jiang''s children said, That''s their grandma, and Mrs. Jiang didn''t care about her children before, and the children didn''t understand Mrs. Jiang, but now they know how powerful Mrs. Jiang is! "Xie Yucheng told all the information he found. Huang Zhengyang was silent for a while and then said slowly: "So there is really no problem with her identity?" "This official can guarantee this with the head on her neck! She is a native of Ping''an County." Xie Yucheng said firmly. Huang Zhengyang said nothing more. Xu Chun muttered: "It would be understandable if you grew up on a boat." "What do you mean by this?" Huang Zhengyang didn''t understand, or he didn''t understand Dan Min at all. Xu Chun told some of the things he knew, "The Dan people live on the water and come into contact with many people. They travel from south to north and from all walks of life. There are all kinds of people. Moreover, they have no fields and houses, so they are not as stable as those who cultivate. Perhaps for this reason, Mrs. Jiang has more thoughts than the average person, which is normal. " ?This explanation seems to be the most reasonable at present. While talking, Jiang Ning brought Yang Han in. ?Yang Han saluted Huang Zhengyang and others as soon as he entered the door. ??Xu Chun looked at Yang Han carefully: "Ms. Jiang said that you know about the Weijiang River bursting its embankment. According to the news reported from Fucheng, the Weijiang River bursting its embankment was an accident." ??Yang Han knelt down with a plop and said loudly: "Sir, this is not an accident!" After a short silence. ? Huang Zhengyang asked: "Who are you?" The grassroots people are hunters in Rongshu Village, and they live at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain. Yang Han said. Huang Zhengyang looked at Jiang Ning, who nodded slightly, "Yang Han is from the village. He has served in the military and has some martial arts skills. After returning home, he made a living by hunting and often went to various mountains." Xu Chun touched his chin and muttered: "As far as I know, the upper reaches of the Wei River are not close to here! Do you have to go that far to hunt?" Yang Han replied without changing his expression: "The grassroots usually only hunt near the village, but at the beginning of this year I took a job and went to Pingshan Valley to collect game every now and then. Pingshan Valley is in Ping''an County, because it is located deep in the mountains. It is not easy for people to come out. They were targeted by unscrupulous people before. They harvested from them at extremely low prices and sold them at high prices. The grassroots people took this job, which was equivalent to cutting off their financial resources, so they had conflicts with them. According to them, they were all from Chi''an County. Chi''an County is located in the upper reaches of the Wei River and is also a key disaster area this time. After the Wei River burst its embankment, those people seemed to disappear and did not show up again for a while. Their absence was naturally a good thing for the grassroots people, but the grassroots people could not help but have doubts in their hearts, so they went to inquire about it for peace of mind. ?Only then did I realize that the entire village where the group was located was flooded, and the entire village was gone overnight! " "What!" Xu Chun and Huang Zhengyang stood up from their stools in shock, and even Xie Yucheng turned pale, "How come I didn''t receive any news about such a big thing?" Yang Han had a serious look on his face, "I heard that the magistrate of Chi''an County committed suicide out of fear of crime. The news was blocked and could not spread out of Chi''an County at all. If the grassroots had not gone to find out in person, they would not have known that the situation was so serious. According to the surviving local villagers, It is said that the government''s digging of mountains caused landslides, which in turn caused the Wei River to burst its banks. The common people dont know whether the Chian County government is really digging the mountain, but the landslide is a fact. If you only investigate the Weijiang embankment, you will not find anything. If you investigate deeper, you may be able to find clues and repay those innocent people who died. Everyone is fair! " ? ? ? Yang Han''s eyes turned red as he spoke. Huang Zhengyang asked with a stern face: "If you don''t deal with those people, why do you want to take this risk for them?" Yang Han shook his head, "It''s one thing after another. The common people have conflicts with those few people, not those innocent people. Besides, there are so many human lives. If the common people don''t tell, I''m afraid they will have uneasy conscience in this life. " ?Xu Chun looked at Huang Zhengyang and asked in a low voice: "What should I do?" ? Huang Zhengyang clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said: "First send someone to check whether the magistrate of Chi''an County really committed suicide out of fear of crime. He wanted to see a dead person or a dead body." As he said that, he looked at Xie Yucheng and said, "Let me borrow the county government''s widow for my own use." Xie Yucheng knew the importance and immediately asked Dong Ze to go out and make arrangements. Huang Zhengyang then said to Xu Chun: "You also go back to the county office to prepare. We will set off for Chi''an County immediately." ?Everyone has left, and only Huang Zhengyang, Tian Feng and Jiang Ning are left in the yard. Tian Feng went over and closed the courtyard door, turned back and strode towards Jiang Ning, knelt down to her, "Auntie! I''m back!" "I know, I know! Get up quickly!" Jiang Ning happily helped Tian Feng up. ?Tian Feng looked at Huang Zhengyang, "This is my uncle. I want to ask you something." ?Jiang Ning bowed to Huang Zhengyang. ? Huang Zhengyang put away his fierce aura and said gently: "I just couldn''t bring up Afeng''s matter in front of other people. I hope Mrs. Jiang won''t take offense." "Your Majesty, your words are serious! What do you want to ask, Your Majesty?" Jiang Ning said politely. Huang Zhengyang looked solemn and said, "I want to know everything about the Qian family and the Tian family!" Jiang Ning looked like he was expecting it, sighed softly, and told Huang Zhengyang everything he knew. Finally, he brought up the college examination again, "Afeng said before that Qian Wen''s children were all obtained by cheating. , I thought that the Qian family had offended both Tang Xiucai and Gao Xiucai by making a mistake, and no one would provide him with a guarantee. Unexpectedly, they could still find someone, and they seemed to be planning to end it. I dont know who gave him the courage. In my opinion, the Qian family values ??Qian Wen so much that its impossible for him to do whatever he wants. The only explanation is that they want to repeat their old tricks, but the woman really cant imagine where the Qian family got Tongtian. Because I couldn''t figure it out, I kept thinking about it. Now that A Feng has found you, only you can seek justice for him! " Huang Zhengyang was very touched when he heard this, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Jiang, I will definitely avenge the mother and son!" After speaking, Huang Zhengyang stood up, opened the door to the courtyard and walked out. After a while, several soldiers came in carrying several boxes. Jiang Ning was startled, but Tian Feng said with a smile: "Auntie, my second uncle is in business and his family is rich. These are the thank you gifts he has prepared for you." "No, no, no! I can''t have it! I told you back then that I would keep you at home and you would be my teacher for the Triathlon and the others. I hired you. The two offset each other and we don''t owe anyone anything!" Jiang Ning said seriously, life and death. don''t want. Chapter 140： Xiaoya who amazes everyone Tian Feng lowered his head and shed tears pitifully, "But if Erdan hadn''t bought my grandma a coffin for her to be buried in, I''m afraid my grandma''s body wouldn''t even be found after she died! Based on this, Accept whatever you say!" "Afeng is right. It is said that it is easy to add flowers to a cake, but it is difficult to provide help in times of need. Based on this, your family is the great benefactor of my Huang family! Is it possible that Mrs. Jiang will not appreciate a little kindness?" Huang Zhengyang was standing at the door with his head tilted, and Jiang Ning couldn''t see his expression clearly. Seeing how stubborn these two people were, she had no choice but to accept it. Tian Feng bowed and hurriedly left with Huang Zhengyang. Jiang Ning had just put away the drying paper and dragged the boxes into the warehouse. Before she had time to take a look, people came from the village. First it was the Li family, then the Liu family and the Zhang family. In short, all those who had a good relationship with her on weekdays. coming. ??Everyone was talking about it, but they were mainly concerned about what the officials were doing. Jiang Ning briefly explained and then said in deep thought: "The Imperial Envoy will report the taro to the court when he comes to provide disaster relief. We all have a great harvest this time. It is useless to keep all the taro. If the Imperial Envoy proposes to use it, In the food exchange, everyone keeps enough for their own needs, and the rest can be exchanged. Nowadays, every household has a warehouse full of taro. It is estimated that they will not be able to eat it all until the end of next year. It is better to exchange it for food. On the one hand, it can help the government, and on the other hand, it can also get free food. There are pros and cons. . The villagers were overjoyed. Mrs. Liu said: "A-Ning, if the government really says that, you have to inform everyone that my old man planted taro on all fifteen acres of dry land at home. Now even the main room is full of taro, leaving only one for everyone." Although the harvest is quite gratifying, I cant finish eating it and I dont know how long it will last. My old man started to worry again. "That''s right! My family has cultivated ten acres of land and built three houses. There is not enough room for them. I had to build a big thatched shed for storage with my children. I''m worried too!" another woman agreed. Gao Yong came before they dispersed. "Ms. Jiang, the imperial envoy just issued an order that the taro in Ping''an County can be exchanged with the government for food. Three kilograms of taro can be exchanged for one kilogram of last year''s old rice. Two kilograms of taro can be exchanged for one kilogram of beans or rough flour or miscellaneous grains. Five kilograms of taro can be exchanged with the government. Taro is exchanged for a pound of new rice or a pound of white flour. You can add up the sum and report it to me now. I will bring the grain over tomorrow to exchange. I have to go to several other villages to inform you. You can discuss it slowly. By the way, who in your village can write? If someone is literate, they can write it down first, which can save a lot of effort. "Gao Yong doesn''t think anyone in the village is really literate, but he''s just asking. ??Jiang Ning muttered: "Let my daughter come." ?Everyone was shocked, even Mrs. Li was a little confused, "Xiaoya? Xiaoya can read?" ??None of the boys in the village could read a single Chinese character. As a result, her humble granddaughter turned out to be literate. This was a huge shock to Mr. Li. ?Jiang Ning smiled and went to call Yang Xiaoya over. ??Yang Xiaoya had just entered the door, and everyone''s eyes fell on her, making her feel uncomfortable. ?Jiang Ning touched her head encouragingly. ??Yang Xiaoya walked up to Gao Yong obediently and said, "Uncle Gao, I can help." Gao Yong squatted down in surprise and asked gently: "What''s your name?" My name is Yang Xuejun. Yang Xiaoya announced her name. The villagers were even more surprised. Liu Shi suddenly looked at Jiang Ning, "When did Xiaoya change her name?" ??Jiang Ning explained helplessly: "Her brothers have all changed their big names, so we might as well give her a big name too, and Xiaoya will be her nickname." Mrs. Zhang said cheerfully: "Don''t mention it, Yang Xuejun, this name doesn''t sound like a girl from the village." Mrs. Zhang''s daughter-in-law Wu Qiaoniang pursed her lips and smiled and said: "Aniang, this name sounds like a lady in the family." Yes, yes, youre right, I cant! Mrs. Zhang agreed very much. Gao Yong suppressed his inner shock and asked, "Can you write two words for Uncle Gao to read?" "Okay!" Yang Xiaoya immediately ran back to the house, took out a set of four treasures of the study, looked up at Gao Yong, "Uncle Gao, what are you writing?" Gao Yong touched his chin, "First help Uncle Gao calculate how much taro each household in the village needs to replace." ?Yang Xiaoya looked at Mrs. Liu and was the first to write about the village chiefs house, Grandma, how much does your house cost? Liu and Pang discussed it and said, "Thirty thousand catties." Gao Yong took a breath of air, "Thirty thousand catties? Auntie, don''t think about it anymore?" Mr. Liu smiled domineeringly, "Our family has planted fifteen acres of taro. Thirty thousand kilograms is the yield of five or six acres. We can still eat the rest until next autumn''s harvest. It''s a no brainer! Besides, next spring will start. We still have to plant a bunch of taro and harvest it every half a year, so we probably wont be able to finish it all! Even if it happens, my family will have to replace it with 30,000 kilograms Everyone is rushing to sign up. ?Yang Xiaoya kept records in an orderly manner. Gao Yong had only been away for an hour before Yang Xiaoya compiled the data. Liu and others looked at her with eager eyes, and some even inquired about Jiang Ning''s story. ?Jiang Ning made excuses one by one to excuse him. After the villagers left, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhou had not left yet. ?Zhou was about to speak several times but stopped. Li was more direct, "Hey, when did Xiaoya go to school? She can still write! No one in our village has her ability!" Jiang Ning explained in a funny way: "Before sending the Three Irons and Four Villages to school, I invited a young gentleman to enlighten them. Xiaoya also followed them for a while. The teacher praised her for being smart and she could understand everything with just a few clicks. No, in just a few months , I know all the words, and now I practice secretly when I have nothing to do, saying that I cant let her third brother and fourth brother compete with me. As a mother, I have no reason to stop my child from making progress. " Ms. Li nodded in agreement and said happily: "You still have a long-term perspective. With a mother like you, this child has nothing to worry about in the future!" Jiang Ning covered his smile and said, "Mom, please don''t praise me. I just have something to tell you. Xiaoya wants to learn to be a female celebrity. You know, my hands are so clumsy that I can''t even use a hoe. If I cant hold the needle and thread, I cant teach it. It just so happens that there is an lady over there in Datou who knows some female needlework and is willing to teach her. I plan to send Xiaoya there during the Chinese New Year, and she can also help Datou Yezi. " Mrs. Li had no idea that Yang Datou and Liu Ye were opening a shop outside for business. She thought Liu Ye was pregnant, so she asked Xiaoya to go over and help. She immediately smiled from ear to ear and said, "Okay, okay, let Xiaoya come over and you can do it too." Don''t worry, if it doesn''t work, let your granddaughter-in-law come back. No matter how nice it is outside, it''s better than at home, so we can still take care of her here. " ?Jiang Ning blinked hard and realized that Li had misunderstood, but she did not explain it, and Li had to repeat it if she said too much. Zhou on the side looked disappointed when he heard this. ?Jiang Ning asked in confusion: "What do you want to say?" Nothing? Ms. Zhou lowered her eyes in embarrassment. Chapter 141： An Fangfang gets engaged Gao Yong came over at dusk. He was shocked when he saw Yang Xiaoya''s statistics. He confirmed it several times before accepting the fact. He exclaimed: "The minimum price for a family in your village is 10,000 jins, and the maximum is 30,000 jins. It seems that there is really no shortage of food! ?Especially, every household needs new rice and white flour, which are precious and fine grains. The imperial envoys only brought a little bit, and I dont know if they can all be cashed in. ?Gao Yong was in a hurry and caught up with Huang Zhengyang and his party with his things. Huang Zhengyang didn''t worry at all after seeing the data. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Xu Chun: "I was worried that everyone wouldn''t change. I didn''t expect that I could collect so much at once. With these taros, I don''t have to worry about bringing them." Theres not enough food! The emperor and the ministers fought for several days to obtain the relief food this time. The quantity was not large. When he arrived, he had been thinking about how to use the food to save the lives of all the victims. After seeing the tragic situation in Huai''an County, he I didn''t dare to think about the situation in several other counties. I didn''t expect that in Ping''an County, everything had changed. Now he was confident enough to provide food, and he could also guarantee that the matter would be completed satisfactorily, giving a hard blow to his colleagues in the capital who were ready to laugh at his jokes. hand. ?Xu Chun nodded repeatedly and sighed: "This Mrs. Jiang really has some skills. It would be a favor to mention this matter in the back of the book." Thats what I meant! The two of them had a tacit understanding. After arriving in Chi''an County, Huang Zhengyang was almost so angry that he vomited blood. The county government was only an empty shell, leaving a few shrimps. He shook his head no matter what he asked. When he mentioned the county magistrate, everyone They were all scared to shit, and there was something wrong at first sight. ?The streets were lined with either dead people or half-dead people, men, women, old and young, it was like a purgatory on earth. ??Huang Zhengyang suppressed his anger and asked the people below to provide relief as soon as possible. At the same time, he controlled all the rich people in Chi''an County and interrogated them one by one. These people didn''t expect that the imperial envoy would come out like this, and they were caught before they could run away. Not to mention, these people knew more or less some secrets. Under Huang Zhengyang''s hard and soft tactics, they quickly got rid of the old man. All accounted for. ?Xu Chun also immediately took people to the scene of the incident to investigate. Their speed was so fast that it was too late for the news to reach Fucheng, and it was too late for Jia Pengju to make anyone move. He glared at Zhao Kui angrily, "Didn''t you say that you have sent someone to deal with the aftermath? Why can Xu Chun and Huang Zhengyang still find out there?" "Sir, I really don''t know! The magistrate of Chi''an County committed suicide out of fear of crime, and his corpse was probably turned into bones. Who would have thought that they would open the coffin and conduct an autopsy! What should we do now?" Zhao Kui was anxious. Like ants on a hot pot. Their original plan was to kill the magistrate of Chi''an County and conceal the situation in Chi''an County. If the imperial envoy found out about the situation in Chi''an County, they would put all the charges on the magistrate. In this way, even if they were guilty, it would be a trivial matter. Spend some money to operate it, isn''t it? What a big problem, I never expected that they would conduct an autopsy and find out the cause of death of the Chi''an County magistrate. If they were allowed to continue the investigation, they would be found sooner or later. ??A faint light flashed in Jia Pengju''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth viciously, "Originally I didn''t want to touch you! It''s you who are pressing me every step of the way, so don''t blame me for being cruel!" ??Jiang Ning had just received the food in exchange for it from the government. Before she could be happy, Yang Han suddenly came to the door and said solemnly: "I received news that the people from Yinfeng Village came out of the mountain." "Yinfeng Village?" Jiang Ning''s forehead was full of question marks. Yang Han helplessly breathed a sigh of relief, "Yinfeng Village is full of bandits, robbing homes and doing all kinds of evil. Five years ago, the imperial court sent troops to suppress the bandits and stormed their lair. Several bandit leaders were killed. Yinfeng Village has also become completely honest. I I thought they were all wiped out, but I didnt expect them to reappear. I always felt that these people were going after the imperial envoy. I know that you have some friendship with the people in the government, and I would like to ask you to help and remind them. " When Jiang Ning heard this, he realized that this was no small matter, so he immediately took an ox cart to the county government office. ??Now she can be considered a celebrity in Ping''an County. At least more than half of the people in the county government know about her. As soon as Jiang Ning explained his intention, Dong Ze came out to see her. ?She didnt go in either, she only muttered a few words outside. ?Dong Ze looked solemn, bowed to Jiang Ning, and turned around anxiously to go in. Jiang Ning also left quickly. When he returned to the village, he passed through Dashan Town. Thinking that he had not been to Wu''s house for a long time, he bought a pack of snacks. Liu Cuihua was overjoyed when she saw her, "Why are you here? My son hasn''t come back yet!" Jiang Ning chuckled and shook his head, "I''m not looking for Changfeng. I''ll just stop by your house and sit down. By the way, there won''t be any more trouble at An''s house!" "How is that possible! If they didn''t make trouble, they wouldn''t be them!" Liu Cuihua said speechlessly, pouring a bowl of water for Jiang Ning. An Fangfang is getting married. "Pfft!" Jiang Ning almost choked to death and looked at Liu Cuihua with a grimace, "Who is so unlucky to be entangled with her?" "Qian Wen." Liu Cuihua''s words were not surprising, and Jiang Ning was completely confused. Liu Cuihua was so happy to see her reaction, "I knew you would be scared! When I first heard the news, I was so shocked that I couldn''t sleep for several days!" ?Jiang Ning''s reaction was astonishing, and his expression was hard to describe, "No. Qian Wentu, An Fangfang, what?" Liu Cuihua shrugged, "Who knows! Anyway, the Ma family is very happy. The Qian family is like swallowing flies. No one has come until now. I guess they used some shady means to get engaged! Because The two families must be close, and all the money owed by the An family''s family will be paid." ?Jiang Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, and he looked at Liu Cuihua with a tacit understanding. Counting the days, Mrs. An should be pregnant. Liu Cuihua was overjoyed, "This is a great event. I''ll wrap up a red envelope later and you can take it over for me." ?Liu Cuihua got up and went back to the house, got a decent red envelope and stuffed it for Jiang Ning. ?Jiang Ning left Wu''s house and ran into Ma''s mother and daughter at the entrance of the alley. Aniang, its that person again! An Fangfang still remembered Jiang Ning, Theres no one around her, so one of us can beat her up! Ma grabbed An Fangfang and glanced at her belly, "What are you talking about! Huh! A poor and miserable ghost deserves your attention! Have you forgotten your own body?" An Fangfang suddenly woke up and looked at Jiang Ning''s eyes with reluctance and provocation, "Just wait for me, I will make you look good next time I see you!" ??Jiang Ning looked at them as if they were mentally retarded, "Crazy!" An Fangfang was stunned for a moment and looked at Ma, "Auntie, what is that **** talking about? What''s the disease?" "No matter what illness she has! Let me tell you, this piece of meat in your belly is the most precious now. You must take good care of it. When Qian Wen marries into the Qian family and becomes a scholar, you will be a scholar''s wife! Then find that one It''s not too late for the **** to settle the score!" Ma was quite calm now. Chapter 142： Visit Wan Niangzi When Jiang Ning heard this, he was happy, shook his head, and walked away. An Fangfang snorted coldly, "Auntie, she must have been frightened by the Qian family!" "That''s right! You are the future talented lady! Come on, come on, go home quickly! I will pass the exam next month, and I don''t know where that little **** An Yongliang has gone. I have to find a way to find him and let him I''ll take out ten taels to add makeup to you." Ma was full of energy and seemed to want to show off something. ?Jiang Ning paused when he heard this, then continued walking as if nothing was wrong. After returning home, she quickly packed her things, told Yang Xiaoya, got on the fishing boat heading to Mapo, and after delivering the papers requested by the school, she went to Songxi Town without stopping. Liu Ye stood up from the stool as soon as he saw her, "Ah Niang!" ??Jiang Ning took out the two red envelopes from his backpack and said, "Ms. An must have given birth! I have to go to her place." Liu Ye quickly grabbed Jiang Ning and said, "Mom, I won''t go." Whats wrong? Jiang Ning looked suspicious. Liu Ye subconsciously touched his belly, his face flushed, "My sunflower water has been delayed for half a month this month. It may be possible, but the month is still young, and the doctor is not sure. He just told me to have a good rest. Everyone said Cant pregnant women see women who have just given birth? Im worried too. Jiang Ning was overjoyed, "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier! OK! You have a good rest first, I''ll go and come back." As she spoke, she looked at Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan who were working, and saw that their hands and feet were deft, and the smile at the corner of her mouth widened a lot. It was rare for An Yongliang not to go out today. Seeing Jiang Ning coming over, the entire An family was very surprised. ?Grandma An even stepped forward and took Jiang Ning''s hand, smiling from ear to ear, "Come and see my good great-grandson, look at that chubby little face, oh! I can''t bear to close my eyes!" "Bah, bah, bah! What nonsense are you talking about! You can still live a hundred years!" Jiang Ning said as he opened the curtain, entered the room and saw the big fat boy in the cradle and immediately started to praise him. It made Grandma An so funny that her old face almost turned into a chrysanthemum with laughter. "Hey! I was just thinking that my granddaughter-in-law has given birth now. It will snow soon and there will be no place to receive the goods. Besides, the New Year is coming again. Shouldn''t it be time to go back?" Grandma An looked hopefully. Looking at Jiang Ning, he seemed to hope that she would agree. ?Jiang Ning looked at Hu and An Yongliang, who were very hesitant. Jiang Ning rolled his eyes, pulled Grandma An to the side, and said after careful consideration: "Auntie, I know what you are thinking. No matter what happens to your children and grandchildren, you will always care about them. You must miss them after being out for so long, but " ?Grandma Ans heart sank, Whats wrong? What did they do again? "Hey!" Jiang Ning sighed, "It''s nothing, it''s just that your granddaughter is getting married." Which family are you marrying into? An Yongliang and Mrs. Hu asked in unison in shock. Even Grandma An was surprised. Jiang Ning smiled bitterly and said, "I heard it was Qian Wen of the Qian family. That day I met their mother and daughter. An Fangfang seemed to be pregnant. She seemed to have been working with the shopkeeper and asked him to give him ten taels of silver. My sister adds makeup. "Dreaming! Shameless and shameless!" Before An Yongliang and his wife expressed their opinions, Grandma had already roared excitedly, "If they dare to blackmail Yongliang, I will fight with them!" ? ? ? ? "Auntie, auntie, it''s not okay. "Jiang Ning hurriedly pulled Grandma An to sit down, "In my opinion, that mother and daughter are unreasonable. If you let An Guolang and the others go back now, they will just **** the blood from them. They can''t get rid of them. As the saying goes, we can''t mess with you. Cant you afford to hide? Mrs. Hu nodded vigorously, "Grandma, Mrs. Jiang is right. The aunt and uncle are all elders. We really can''t afford to offend them. It''s good to hide like this now. Out of sight." An Yongliang rubbed his chin and thought: "Grandma, I plan to buy a small courtyard here. Our family will live here for a long time in three to five years. What do you think?" Grandma An nodded sadly, "Your uncle and auntie treated you like this, and I don''t have the shame to speak for them. I will just do as you say and not go back! Don''t mention them in front of me in the future to cause trouble for me. I''ll just pretend that they didn''t." That son!" ?Grandma An said this very seriously, and it looked like she was really angry. Mrs. Hu quickly signaled An Yongliang to help Grandma An to rest. After they left, Mrs. Hu looked at Jiang Ning apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Jiang, don''t take it personally." Jiang Ning shook his head, "I have expected it a long time ago. I came here today to give you a warning. If An Guolang really wants to settle here, he''d better change his household registration information. Which family can be as far away as possible? I don''t think so. It will harm you!" Hu''s expression changed, "Is there anything else?" Jiang Ning looked mysterious, "I can''t talk about some things. In short, people don''t want to die, but they are too crazy. Who doesn''t get their shoes wet when they often walk by the river? Okay, let''s not mention those things. I want to ask you, Can my girl learn female beauty from you during the Chinese New Year? "Hey! What''s the point! We agreed before that I would teach him, but now there is a better candidate. I can talk to your daughter-in-law about it!" Madam Hu said with a smile on her face, with some deep meaning. ?Jiang Ning looked puzzled and asked Liu Ye immediately after returning. Liu Ye hurriedly led Jiang Ning to see Lady Wan. "Ms. Wan is the gentleman who taught me how to be a prostitute when I was a child. Now that she is older, she only takes one or two jobs a month. There are not as many people looking for her as before. In addition, she has no children. The apprentices she accepted in the past are married off. Get married and move on, no one will care about her. This time when the Wei River burst its embankment, Datou made a special trip back to my parents'' home. Liujia Village was okay and the damage was not serious, but the crops were severely damaged. Almost every household in the village tightened their belts and lived in poverty. Wan Niangzi had no land and lived in a In the eyes of the villagers, the green brick house was just a piece of fat, and many people were interested in her. Wan Niangzi also knew her situation, but there was nothing she could do. It happened that Da Tou came to the door and told her her intention. Wan Niang Zi proposed to leave with Da Tou at that time. Da Tou took her to Songxi Town, and Wan Niang Zi rented a courtyard near us. He was probably chilled by the villagers. When Wan Niangzi arrived here, she was not very willing to interact with outsiders. She only wanted to see Datou and me. In addition to resting, she kept doing embroidery. I was afraid that her eyes would be damaged, so she refused to listen to her advice. Plus, I was so I''m busy, so I can''t go see her every day. " While talking, the two of them arrived at Wan Niangzis yard. ?The people inside opened the door when they heard Liu Ye''s voice. When they saw Liu Ye bringing a stranger to the door, they frowned subconsciously. Liu Ye hurriedly introduced: "Ms. Wan, this is my mother-in-law. She heard that you came to Songxi Town and came here to visit you." ??Wan Niangzi''s expression softened a little, and she turned sideways to let the two of them enter the house. ??The yard is not big and not well kept, and there is no embroidery to be seen. Lady Wan is dressed plainly, and people who don''t know the details think she is just an ordinary widowed woman. Chapter 143： Pan Xiuniang buys a house Chapter 143 Pan Xiuniang buys a house Its a humble house and poor hospitality. Madam Wan poured a glass of hot water for the two of them. Jiang Ning shook his head, "It should be my fault for coming here without telling me." Madam Wan didn''t expect Jiang Ning to say such refined words. She looked at Liu Ye in surprise, her eyes seeming to ask, "Is this your mother-in-law?" Liu Ye laughed twice and asked flatteringly: "Ms. Wan, my mother-in-law came here today to ask for something. I have a sister-in-law who wants to learn to be a female celebrity." Before Liu Ye finished speaking, she was interrupted by Wan Niangzi, "Yi Zi, I know what you mean, but I also told you that I will never accept a disciple again in this life." Liu Ye was a little embarrassed, but Jiang Ning was calm, "I understand Madam Wan''s concern. It''s nothing more than the fact that the person she has worked so hard to cultivate does not care about her master''s life or death in the end. Anyone else would be disappointed. If you are willing to accept my little girl as your disciple, I I promise that she will honor you as she honors me, provide for you until the end of your life, and will never abandon you." "Hmph! That''s nice to say! The parents of those children promised me the same thing back then, but what happened? After they learned the skills from me, they climbed up the ladder, got married, and forgot about the vows they made! I used to think Those who break their oaths will definitely be punished, but now it seems that I was too naive. They are now living a smooth life, but I am the only one who is miserable! " As soon as I heard what Mrs. Wan said, I knew that she was full of resentment. Jiang Ning looked at Liu Ye, "Not everyone is like this, right? Although you didn''t take Ye Zi as your apprentice seriously, Ye Zi has always remembered your kindness, otherwise you wouldn''t have settled here. Bar? I dont know what other peoples situations are, but I, Jiang Ning, never believe what I say. Since I said so, I will definitely do it. Ye Zi can testify and even ask me to write a letter of guarantee. As long as Wan Niangzi accepts the daughter as her disciple, the daughter will be yours. Daughter, if you don''t believe me, you can still meet with me before making a decision. Anyway, I originally planned to have her come here to help Ye Zi after the year. " ??Jiang Ning said everything to this extent, and Wan Niangzi was lying when she said she was not moved. Of course, the most important thing was because of Liu Ye. Because she believed in Liu Ye, she did not refuse righteously. Jiang Ning curled up his lips, stood up and said, "If Miss Wan doesn''t object, I will let my little girl come with her brother and sister-in-law after the new year. You can get along with her for a while and give her a chance. If you feel that she is not suitable after getting along with her, Just let me never come here today, okay? Madam Wan paused and smiled, "Since Madam Jiang has said so, then so be it!" Liu Ye breathed a sigh of relief and bowed to Lady Wan before chasing Jiang Ning back. On the way, Jiang Ning asked in a low voice: "What''s going on at your mother''s side? If the food is not enough, we still have a lot of taro, so we can spread some over." "No, no, that happened before. Ever since the county magistrate promoted taro, Datou went over to remind me that my father and mother-in-law couldn''t wait to plant all the paddy fields with taro, even the open space in front of and behind the house. , they were also worried about a bad harvest. Who knew taro could be so good? Not to mention the bumper harvest, the house at home could hardly hold it. My uncle''s family scoffed at the time and didn''t believe it at all. If it hadn''t been forced by the county government, he probably wouldn''t have planned to plant it, so his family only planted five acres of land, and the harvested taro was only enough for them to eat until the next autumn harvest, so they didn''t even take it. Don''t give any extra money in exchange for food. Instead, my family bought a lot of grain and some fine grain, which made my uncle and aunt jealous so much that they made sarcastic remarks at the door of my house every day. "Liu Ye became more relieved as he talked, with a smile on his face. ?Jiang Ning laughed and said, "How do you know so much?" The two of them just walked to the door of the restaurant. Liu Ye pointed to the two nephews who were working, "My eldest sister and brother-in-law don''t worry about the children. They will come over to see them every two or three months. I just came two days ago. They are all." Listen to what they say." Jiang Ning nodded slightly and said thoughtfully: "I think they are doing a good job. Now that you are pregnant, you can give them a salary increase. If they are too busy, you can ask someone to help." Liu Ye refused without thinking, "Auntie, don''t think I''m busy here. In fact, I''m busy at night when there are a lot of guests. It''s fine during the day. I can help out even while sitting on a stool. At night, Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan are here." , and Datou, I''m not needed here, so I don''t think it''s necessary for you to ask the little girl to come over to help, but it would be nice to come over and learn from Wan Niangzi. It''s just that the yard we rent is too small, so I guess it needs to be changed. " They are now sharing a room with Pan Xiu and her daughter. The room is just right. The brothers Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan live in the restaurant. When Jiang Ning comes over, there is a small room for her to stay. If Yang Xiaoya stays here for a long time, the yard will be Its crowded. Seeing Jiang Ning thoughtfully, Liu Ye added: "There are also Santie and Sizhuang. They are studying in Mapo now. Mapo can be reached here by boat very quickly. If there is a bigger yard, they would like to go there every day." It''s not a problem to travel back and forth between Mapo and Songxi Town. I heard that Shopkeeper Hua''s son comes back often and doesn''t live in the school permanently. The same goes for some of his classmates who are close to him. You said we can''t take care of them if they come back. I can make them some delicious snacks once in a while. ??Jiang Ning nodded in agreement, "If that''s the case, we really need to change to a bigger yard. But we rented together with Pan Xiu Niang and her daughter at the beginning, so now we have to talk to them about changing the yard." Liu Ye covered her mouth and snickered, "Auntie, you don''t know, Aunt Pan is not the Aunt Pan she used to be. She has saved a lot of money this year by sending oysters to our family. She really wants to have something on the ground." The family, no, they are planning to buy a house as soon as they have collected the money. Recently, they are asking Mr. An to help look after the yard. She took a fancy to a courtyard that had been abandoned for many years on Qingshi Lane. The house was almost uninhabitable, but the land was valuable. The entire courtyard was almost half an acre. She could take one or two halves of it and knock down the house inside and rebuild it. With little money, Aunt Pan bought the yard and settled there. She is looking for someone to build a house again. She wants our adobe floor tiles and tiles. She said she will do it slowly and build a room that can sleep before it snows. The rest is not in a hurry. She is planning to go there in the next few days. Rongshu Village came to discuss with you, but I didnt expect you to come over first. Come on, lets go over and take a look now. " ??Jiang Ning didnt expect that she hadnt been to Songxi Town for a while, and things were changing here. Seeing that everyone was doing well, she was happy for everyone, so she responded immediately. Pan Xiuniang was taking her daughter Xiao Qiao to tidy up the abandoned house in Qingshi Lane. When she saw Jiang Ning coming to the door, she immediately rushed over, pulled her and told her everything, "Look, I need a lot here." Things, people are also needed to build a house. Your boy is not building a house for others. Can you ask him to come over and help me? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： Buying a house in Jiangning Jiang Ning was speechless. "Sister, although I am very happy to help you, have you ever thought about the distance between Rongshu Village and Songxi Town? The cost of transporting those materials is enough to cover the cost of the materials! What are you trying to do!" Pan Xiuniang sighed, "Isn''t this a trip to Rongshu Village with Datou? Look, the Wei River burst its embankments, and all the other houses in your village were destroyed. Hey! The house made of your adobe is still solid. I If you would rather work harder than give up, dont try to persuade me! The worst is, Ill take more trips. ?Jiang Ning gave her a thumbs up, "I really admire you!" "Hehe. Don''t forget that I have my brothers from my mother''s side to help me. Now I''m delivering three loads of oysters and bringing back three loads of adobe bricks. I can''t believe that I can''t afford two houses after ten days and a half!" Pan Xiuniang was very proud because of her oyster business. After giving her brother a hand, everyone in her family now looks up to her. As long as she speaks, she will actively help. With confidence, she can speak and act openly. Now that Pan Xiuniang has made up her mind, Jiang Ning will definitely help because of the happy cooperation between everyone. She simply takes the opportunity to take a closer look at the layout of the courtyard. She was shocked when she saw it. The entire courtyard was not large in area. It is small, with front and rear entrances to the courtyard. There are eight rooms in the inner courtyard, and the outer courtyard is a lobby room, two side rooms, two side rooms, and four wing rooms in a row. Opposite the wing room is the stove house and firewood shed. The partitions are very particular. It must have been a prosperous little rich family back then. For some reason, no one lives in the house anymore. It has become unbelievably dilapidated after being left there for a long time. But those blue bricks Pick and choose, and you should be able to pick out half of them available. ?Jiang Ning became more and more delighted as he looked at it, and praised Pan Xiuniang for her good taste. Pan Xiuniang smiled from ear to ear, "If you ask me, your family can buy a courtyard directly here. My house is a bargain. Although other houses are a bit more expensive, they are not much more expensive. Let''s just It is said that there is a family at the end of Qingshi Lane who wants to sell their house. ??The house is bigger than mine and can still be lived in. The other party offered me six taels, but I really can''t afford it, so I have to give up. Your house shouldn''t be a problem. " ??Jiang Ning shook his head, "No, it''s still a little far from the street. My daughter-in-law is pregnant, so it''s not very convenient to go to and from the store." When Pan Xiuniang heard this, she knew that Jiang Ning was also thinking about it, and thought: "There are houses close to the main street, but they are expensive. Mr. An told me a few places before, and they were basically around ten taels, but I didn''t even dare to think about it. think." Jiang Ning''s heart moved, and he inquired about the houses carefully. He left here and went to An Yongliang''s house again. Under the leadership of An Yongliang, he looked at all the houses and bought a yard on the spot, paying directly. . ??Yang Datou came back from cooking in the evening and learned that Jiang Ning had bought a house. He was dumbfounded and said, "Auntie! Why didn''t you discuss with me when you bought the house?" Jiang Ning glanced at him, "What are we discussing with you? Do you have time to accompany me to see the house or do I need your money? Since I don''t have to decide on my own, that''s fine! The house is in Jingran Lane behind the restaurant. Its just a few steps away. I bought a big one, packed it up, and it will be ready for people to live in soon. Jingran Lane? Shopkeeper Huas house is over there, and there are several wealthy families from Songxi Town living there! Yang Datou exclaimed. Jiang Ning curled up his lips and said, "I know, that''s why I bought it there. Rich people have many rules and are good-looking, unlike those talkative women in the village who always stare at other people''s houses and can''t avoid their every move. ??Moreover, the public security there is good, and safety is the top priority. I gave the key to Ye Zi. During this time, you can ask a few people to come over and clean it up. Its almost ready to move. " Yang Datou got up at dawn the next day and went to Jingran Lane. After seeing his new house, he was as happy as an idiot. When he came back, he said to Jiang Ning: "Auntie, do you want to go to Mapo?" Tell the third and fourth brothers to show them the way? " "It''s up to you. Anyway, this house can''t be finished in a day or two. Maybe we won''t be able to move in until after the Spring Festival. At that time, I''ll ask the flower shopkeeper to send a message and ask them to come back with Hua Yongnian so they can have company. ." Jiang Ning went back after explaining. She still had to rush out the next batch of paper. In addition, she had to seize the time to collect mushrooms in the mountains in the past few days. If she dragged them down to the mountains, the mushrooms would be gone. Because she had too many things to do this year, she didn''t have time to pick melons. The flower shopkeeper and the town shopkeeper Jin had mentioned it to her several times, and she had to make up for it next year. Why! Why are there so many things! ?Jiang Ning was worried when she walked to the door of her house unknowingly. She opened the door before she could open it. Seeing Yang Erdan, Jiang Ning was shocked, "Why are you back?" ??Yang Erdan made a gesture of silence, pulled Jiang Ning into the yard and closed the door, "Auntie, the imperial envoy was attacked in Chi''an County, and he is at our house now!" "Our home?" Jiang Ning''s eyes almost popped out of his head, "Where is it? Where is it?" ??Yang Erdan quickly led Jiang Ning to the back row of rooms, and happened to bump into Tian Feng coming out with some soup. Tian Feng''s eyes were red, and he knelt down to Jiang Ning with choked sobs, "Mom, my uncle encountered bandits. Uncle Han said those bandits were not ordinary bandits. Uncle Han can''t trust other people, and he doesn''t want to implicate County Magistrate Xie. Come to think of it, Go, I can only bring him here! Dont worry, we came here secretly, no one knows. ?Jiang Ning has a question mark on his forehead. ??Yang Erdan said with a guilty look on his face: "Auntie, I met Tian Feng on the way back to collect goods, so I brought them back." ??Jiang Ning took a breath of air and couldn''t help complaining: "You guys are really destined!" Hehehehe. Mom, lets help them! They look so pitiful! Yang Erdan said naively. ??Jiang Ning: "." How many days has it been since? Tian Feng hurriedly replied: "Two days! We''ll be here for two days! Because we didn''t dare to alert County Magistrate Xie, we didn''t even invite the doctor." "That''s great!" Jiang Ning complained. After learning about Huang Zhengyang''s injury, he casually asked: "Where is Mr. Xu? Where has he gone?" Tian Feng''s face turned pale, "It was quite chaotic at that time. Mr. Xu insisted on taking people into the mountain to continue the investigation. My uncle led people to run in the opposite direction to distract the bandits. I don''t know how Mr. Xu is doing now, but Han My uncle has already gone to inquire after he found out." ??Jiang Ning''s mood became darker and heavier the more she heard about it. She really didn''t dare to go to the doctor in this situation, so she could only bring her backpack and go to the village doctor to ask about some commonly used herbal combinations, and went into the mountains to find them. At this time, she had to thank the system again. Although it was a God of Cooking system, it had the function of identifying ingredients. All medicinal materials were edible. The system would give detailed encyclopedias when she encountered them. It took her half a day to find out the herbs mentioned by Tu Langzhong. Find them all. In the next few days, even though there was a time bomb at home, she had to pretend that nothing was wrong and continue working, so that no one would notice anything strange. It happened that Pan Xiuniang came to pull the adobe, so Jiang Ning had to ask Yang Erdan to follow Pan Xiuniang to Songxi Town. The mess at home is all on her. Chapter 145： take in Fortunately, Huang Zhengyang''s injury was under control. Although he could not get out of bed, at least his life was not in danger. Because Jiang Ning is a widow, she has been avoiding suspicion and has not entered Huang Zhengyang''s house. It is Yang Xiaoya who delivers medicine to them. The little girl is very discerning and will only answer when the adults ask. If the adults don''t call her, she will wait in the next room. , practicing calligraphy or sewing clothes in his spare time. Huang Zhengyang felt pity for her when he saw that she was so eager to learn, and asked her to listen while Tian Feng was teaching. Tian Feng saw that she only knew a little about it, so he would tell her again when Huang Zhengyang was resting, and teach her to read by the way. ?Jiang Ning saw that they were getting along happily, so he didn''t care and did whatever he had to do. ?In the twelfth lunar month, it snowed in Ping''an County as expected, and the villagers who were sleeping outside finally began to return to the village one after another. ?Yang Laosan lost a lot of weight and looked like a refugee, but his eyes were frighteningly bright. Seeing how distressed he was, Mrs. Zhou almost burst into tears, "Isn''t it hard to eat or sleep well outside?" Yang Laosan washed his hands and hurried into the house to drink a bowl of hot water. After regaining his composure, he immediately handed the baggage he brought back to Mr. Zhou, "It''s definitely not as good as home outside. These are for the last three months." In terms of wages, look at how much you still owe my sister-in-law. If its not enough, lets pay back part of it first, and Ill pay the rest next year. ?Although this year has been hard, he has been making money throughout the year, and his family has enough food. Even though he has foreign debts, he feels very happy. ??Mr. Zhou paused, hugged the bag and pursed her lips and said, "Master, do you know that my sister-in-law sent the Three Irons and Four Villages to the school?" ??Yang Laosan nodded, "I heard, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Zhou sat down a little discouraged, "Then did you know that Xiaoya is also studying? Not only can she read, but she can also write. She looks pretty and decent. Even the official officials praised her. My sister-in-law even gave Xiaoya a nice name. His name is Yang Xuejun. "When did all this happen?" Yang Laosan was stunned and looked at Mr. Zhou in surprise. Mrs. Zhou said sadly: "If only the Three Iron and Four Villages went to school, I wouldn''t have any idea, but now that even Xiaoya can read, I think that our family is too expensive. We have only one child and a son. There is no reason for us to be together. Not even a female doll, do you think we should also send our children to school? Yang Laosan felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he shook his head without thinking, "With our family''s situation like this, how can we compare with my sister-in-law? Besides, it''s normal to study in the Three Iron and Four Villages and to teach brothers and sisters at home. We are all separated. If you are always competing with your sister-in-law, how can you survive this life? " Mrs. Zhou sighed, "I know, I know everything you said. Originally, I wanted to tell my sister-in-law and ask Xiaoya to teach Lai Gui how to read, but I still don''t have the nerve to say it." Yang Laosan was silent for a while and said: "When the Three Iron and Four Villages come back during the Chinese New Year, you can bring Gui there. If you can recognize a few words, I will work hard and try to pay back the money I owe next year." , save another two years, and then let our son go to school for one year. We dont ask our children to be scholars. If they can recognize a few words, they will be much better than us!" "Yes, yes! I think so too!" The couple coincided with each other, and Zhou''s mood instantly brightened. When Mrs. Li came back, she learned about the plans of her youngest son and daughter-in-law, and said thoughtfully: "We will discuss it when your father comes back." She still doesnt know what the two grandsons learned in school. She has to look at the situation of the two grandsons before she can decide. It was New Year''s Eve in a blink of an eye, and it was New Year''s Eve in two days. Pan Xiuniang sent Yang Datou and his party back, and also took away a bunch of materials. ?Jiang Ning was a little surprised, "Why did you come back so early this year?" Yang Datou put down the things and said with a grin: "The inn''s business is booming this year. Shopkeeper Hua is happy and let us rest two days in advance. Some of these seafood are sent by Shopkeeper Hua, and some are given by Aunt Pan. Auntie looks at the arrangement " Jiang Ning was happy, "It just so happens that I haven''t gone to the big market this year, so I can save a lot of things!" As she said that, she looked at Yang Erdan again, "How''s your Aunt Pan''s house?" Yang Erdan scratched his head naively, "Auntie, I found two more helpers in Songxi Town. I have already built four connected rooms for Aunt Pan. According to Aunt Pan''s wishes, all the kangs have been plated. , the kitchen house is also finished, Aunt Pan said that she will celebrate the New Year in that house this year, in addition to paying me my wages, she also gave me some fish and shrimps. " ?Jiang Ning nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes fell on Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang. Before she opened her mouth, two ghost spirits shouted: "Auntie, Auntie, we did very well in the quiz this time. My husband said that we will be admitted to Class A next year. In addition, my husband also wants to follow my mother-in-law." Ask for as much rice paper as you can get. "What''s going on?" Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows. Yang Santie hurriedly shook his head and waved his hands, "It has nothing to do with me. It was Mr. Ming who leaked a piece of calligraphy. Some people said it was because the paper was good and the calligraphy was better. Many people asked Mr. Ming about it. Mr. Ming was very annoyed. , just push this matter to me, and now ask me for the paper figurine." ?Yang Santie took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said loudly: "One hundred volumes." Pfft! Jiang Ning shouted directly, One hundred volumes! Why dont you go to heaven! I cant produce so much paper even if I dont sleep! Besides! There are still people here who want it! ?Jiang Ning subconsciously looked towards the back room. ??Yang Datou and the others had already learned from Yang Erdan that the imperial envoy was recuperating at their home, so they were very calm. The children even went over to pay a visit. ?? Huang Zhengyang gave Yang Santie''s school homework test. In the next few days, the two brothers were miserable. They were either forced to study by Tian Feng or caught by Huang Zhengyang to ask questions. They were in pain and happiness at the same time. Old man Yang returned to the village on New Year''s Eve. ??Li''s longing for the stars and the moon finally brought him back, and the old couple were discussing the children''s affairs in the house. "The third brother and his wife want Lai Gui to learn literacy with the Three Irons and Four Villages, but they are too embarrassed to ask, so they want to send him to a school. In my opinion, this is not a waste of money! But now we live with the third brother and his wife, and I am not good either. Tell me face to face, what do you think we should do?" Ms. Li was a little anxious. ?Old man Yang took a puff of welding smoke and sighed, "Have the three iron and four villages come back?" I dont know! Ive been busy at home these two days. I didnt go to the workshop or to the boss. In fact, Mrs. Li was too embarrassed to go there. Now every time she comes to visit, she always asks Jiang Ning for help, and they can''t come up with any decent thank you gifts. It''s a good thing they haven''t separated the family. They have already separated. As a mother-in-law, she can''t do too much. Obviously, to prevent the villagers from gossiping. Old man Yang was speechless, "Forget it! I''ll go over and take a look later. I haven''t seen many of my grandchildren in a year. It''s weird." As he spoke, Old Man Yang opened the cloth bag and took out a bunch of copper coins, as if he was giving money for the New Year. Li took the opportunity to ask: "How much money have you distributed this year?" ?Old man Yang counted the numbers and said, "Almost eleven taels left." Ms. Li looked delighted, "Great, I can pay back the money I owe to the boss first!" Chapter 146： Da Ya Er Ya Old man Yang nodded slightly, "I will ask the third child later to see how much he can take out, and I will make up for it here, so that the old man and the second child will not have any objections." When mentioning Yang Lao Er, Old Yang paused and said, "How is Lao Er doing over there?" Li let out a breath and said, "Just like that, most of the work in the fields is done by Da Ya Er Ya. He works hard in the workshop breaking adobes every day. Now he can earn about forty cash a day, which is about the same this year. After saving twelve taels of silver, he was rich and capable, earning seven or eight cents a day. This year, he also saved more than two taels. The family of four was reluctant to spend money and refused to buy anything. They only ate wild vegetables, but they had more money than Qian. Its much more comfortable when Im here. "Isn''t this great! What are you worried about?" Old Yang''s brows relaxed instantly. Mrs. Li glared at him and said, "What a good thing! The second brother divorced when he was only a few years old! If he had good legs and feet, he wouldn''t worry about marrying again, but his legs and feet are like that. Even the widow can''t look down on him. Do you think I can?" Are you worried?" Ill go over there and have a look in a while! Old Man Yang sighed with emotion and stood up. ?Yang Datou''s voice came from outside, "Grandpa, grandma, are you at home?" The old couple ran out quickly. Ouch! My eldest grandson is back! Mrs. Li was overjoyed. Yang Datou put down the things and scratched his head guiltily, "Grandma, I''ve been back for two days. There are a lot of things at home, so I went to my in-law''s house to deliver New Year''s gifts. I didn''t come here until now. Here are the pastries made by my grandma. , a carp weighing three kilograms, four crucian carp weighing more than a kilogram, and some river shrimps. I know you dont know how to handle sea oysters, so I simply made two oyster omelets for you at home, and a bag of oyster cakes. This is what I Auntie has prepared new clothes for you. As he spoke, Yang Datou took out another 800 Wen and gave them to them, "These were given by my mother-in-law. She said that they were agreed according to the division of the family. In addition, I added another 200 Wen to make up a thousand Wen, which is considered as a grandchild." Honor you!" Mrs. Li was surprised and happy, laughing so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes. "My eldest grandson is interested. You can take the money with you. Your grandpa has also made a lot this year. Grandma also wants to give you each a big red envelope! By the way." , why did you catch so many crucian carp this year? Yang Datou put the things in the kitchen house and took the money into the old couple''s house. Then he said: "Ye Zi is pregnant. Everyone said that crucian carp nourishes the body, so I asked Aunt Pan to keep it for me. Aunt Pan was fishing during this period. Whenever she caught crucian carp, she would keep it at home first. She saved dozens of them. This time, she even gave Erdan as a gift during the Chinese New Year. There were so many at home that she couldnt eat them all. She said that my grandpa and grandma I have to make up for it after a year of hard work, so I got these. ?Old man Yang looked at these things and said thoughtfully: "Would you like to ask your mother-in-law and the others to come over here for dinner tonight?" Yes, yes, yes, there are other people over there, please call over. Li said quickly. Yang Datou felt like a mirror in his heart and said with a smile: "Grandpa and grandma, you can just follow the arrangements. Our family will not come over. The road is not easy to walk at night, and it is not very convenient for Ye Zi to be pregnant. I also Dont worry, secondly, its too cold, and the east side of the village is still some distance away! Well come back to pay New Years greetings tomorrow morning! This Li was a little hesitant. Yang Datou nodded to her reassuringly, "My grandson knows what grandma is worried about. Although I don''t like their family, they are also your sons and grandsons. It''s strange that you don''t care. You and grandpa can come wherever they want." Dont worry about us. Seeing how relieved and magnanimous he was, Mrs. Li was filled with emotions. Yang Datou came out of the old house, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. Now the situation of their family is far behind the people in the village, and it will only get better in the future. Those people and things that he once struggled with and couldn''t let go of now seem like a joke. Just the same, it''s not worth worrying about at all. After Yang Datou left, Old Man Yang looked at things and said to Mrs. Li, "Do you want the second son''s family to come over and sit around the fire at night?" Li Shi remembered what Yang Datou said and sighed, "Forget it, you bring Give them something to eat at home! After the Weijiang River burst its embankment, their houses were demolished and rebuilt together. Now they have built two bedrooms, a main room and a stove room, leaving no extra room for people. ??Yang Lao''s legs are weak. He comes from the west of the village and back again at night, and has to take his three children with him. It is better to let them stay at home. Old Man Yang took the New Year''s gifts prepared by Mr. Li to the west of the village. When he walked into Mr. Yang''s house, he was surprised to find that all the dilapidated adobe houses and thatched sheds were gone, replaced by a row of three tile-roofed houses, with a There is a bedroom on each side of the main room, and a stove house next to it. Next to the stove house is a woodshed, which means that the woodshed does not have floor tiles. The other rooms have floor tiles, and the main house and bedrooms have plastered walls. ??Yang Laoer saw him and quickly let him into the house, then limped to the stove to pour him hot water. ?Old man Yang looked at the house and nodded with satisfaction, "You did it all yourself?" Yang Laoer shook his head, "I don''t have this ability. The village chief asked someone to help build the main room and a bedroom. I will slowly build the other rooms myself. Auntie asked someone to do the roofing. Now I still owe my sister-in-law money for materials. My mother-in-law said that it will be deducted directly from my salary after the Chinese New Year. Its not a lot, and it will be enough for half a year. Old Man Yang looked around again and gave Yang Lao Er a couple of dollars, "Don''t refuse in a hurry. Your mother-in-law has already said that although saving is good, you can''t save everything. It''s almost the Chinese New Year and I didn''t give it." Get some decent clothes for yourself and your children! If you need to buy new bedding at home, buy new ones! No wonder your mother is worried about your marriage!" ?Old man Yang shook his head repeatedly, "No woman like this can live a decent life!" "Grandpa, I don''t agree!" Yang Daya walked in carrying a baggage and looked at Old Man Yang with burning eyes. ?Old man Yang raised his eyebrows in surprise, "What''s wrong? What did I say that you don''t agree with?" Yang Daya took a deep breath and said in a muffled voice, "When my mother-in-law was here, there were women around my father. Life was so chaotic that we couldn''t even save a penny. Our family couldn''t even eat something delicious." Its difficult, without my mother-in-law, our life has become a lot cleaner, and we are slowly getting better. I can take care of things at home, whether its working in the fields or sewing and mending, I can do it! " As he spoke, Yang Daya opened the bag and took out a new set of clothes and unfolded them, "Erya and I made these for my father. My mother doesn''t know how to make clothes, and she doesn''t care about us. We don''t know anything. It''s Ah. Auntie Nai and Xiaoya taught us. Yang Erya then came in and nodded vigorously, "In addition to my father''s, we also made some for my grandpa and grandma, but we are not good at needlework, so the ones we made are not so pretty." ?Yang Erya looked a little embarrassed. Yang Laoer was so moved that his eyes became wet, and it took him a long time to ask dryly: "Where did you get the money to buy the materials?" "We asked the aunt for help. The materials she bought were cheaper and thicker than those bought in the town. We helped the aunt with the work, and the aunt kept accounts for us." Yang Erya explained everything in detail. . Yang Laoer''s expression changed drastically, "I asked you to help with the work as a favor, but why did you still keep the accounts?" Chapter 147： Daya’s marriage ??Yang Erya was startled and felt extremely wronged, "But the aunt refused to agree. She said that one thing is the same thing and she would have to calculate our wages for us when we work for her." What have you done to help your aunt? Old Man Yang was very curious. Yang Daya hurriedly replied: "We helped my uncle to dig bamboo shoots. We dig spring bamboo shoots in spring until May, and we dig winter bamboo shoots in winter. We were still digging when it snowed a few days ago, but we always remember my father." I didn''t take the aunt''s money. A few months ago, my aunt suddenly gave us a bunch of materials. She said that we didnt need any money and she would exchange them for materials and let us take them back to make clothes. We wanted to give our father a surprise, so we didnt say anything. " Old man Yang was moved to tears and touched the heads of his two granddaughters. "They are both good children. Have you made them for yourself?" ?The two of them nodded together, "There is also Fugui. We also made him a set of clothes, but he refused to wear them." ?Old man Yang realized that he had not seen his grandson for so long, so he immediately started looking for him. ?Yang Erya hurriedly entered the house and took Yang Fugui out. ??After a year of not seeing each other, Yang Fugui has grown a lot taller and is not as chubby as before. He has also become introverted and doesn''t like to talk. ??He would answer whatever Old Man Yang said. He would not answer unless Old Man Yang asked. He would sit quietly aside, looking at that posture, he could sit there all day long. ?Old man Yang looked at Yang Laoer worriedly, "What do rich people do when they have nothing to do?" Yang Laoer sighed, "He likes to play with wood and mud. When he has nothing to do, he carves in the house with a knife. He doesn''t like to talk and doesn''t like to go out, so he can play with Lai Gui for a while, but he also plays It wont be long. Hearing this, Old Man Yang became more and more worried, "Would you like to take me to the town to see a doctor?" Yang Laoer shook his head, "My sister-in-law and my siblings took him there before. The doctor said there was nothing wrong with his body, but he couldn''t be stimulated. Now it''s the same if he is taken there for a checkup. Some diseases can be cured and some cannot be cured, so he can only be cared for first." ??Old man Yang thought for a long time before gritting his teeth and said: "If it doesn''t work, let him go out with me to work. It can also help Erdan beat him. Going out for a walk is better than staying at home." ?Yang Laoer said nothing, his eyes full of reluctance. ?This topic was too heavy. Old Man Yang said nothing more and asked instead: "The village has a bumper taro harvest this year. How much did your family harvest?" Yang Laoer chuckled and looked at his two daughters, "Da Ya Er Ya planted all the eight acres of land at home with taro. They also planted all the land in front of and behind the house, as long as they could plant it. We My family cant eat that much taro, so if I exchange half of it for food, I wont have to worry about food. "That''s great! Then I won''t worry anymore!" Old Man Yang became more and more satisfied with the two eldest granddaughters. The only bad thing is that Yang Daya will be fourteen during the Chinese New Year. It''s time to kiss them. Ya can still stay for a few years, but not for long. ?Thinking of this, Old Man Yang seemed a little worried, and he mentioned it to Mr. Li after he returned. Li''s expression was as usual, and she had obviously considered this issue for a long time, "I plan to show the eldest daughter her family during the Chinese New Year. I want to find her someone from our village. We are all in the same place and can take care of her mother''s family." Hiss! Old Man Yang gasped, How dare you think about it! Who would want to marry such a woman! Ms. Li glared at him, feeling unhappy, and said, "Isn''t that what I was thinking about? Yang San''s grandson is good, and the grandson of Yang Laogou''s family is also good." Old Man Yang thought for a long time before he understood who Li was talking about. His expression was so difficult to explain, "Yang''s three or seven grandsons, you are talking about the fourth one, named Yang Gang, right?" "Yes, yes, that''s him. "What do you think?" Li looked at Old Man Yang expectantly. Old man Yang had a sullen face, "Not so good! Yang Gang''s wife is not much better than Qian''s. Even if she is willing, do you think Da Ya dares to marry her?" Ms. Li frowned and said, "If my mother and I can''t do it, we can separate the family. If we can''t live alone, it will be fine!" Old Man Yang sneered, "What you think is quite beautiful, and you don''t care about his family''s situation. Our family can be separated because we and the old couple are suppressed. No matter how much trouble Qian makes, he can''t make any waves. His family can Is it the same? Yang San cant handle it himself, and if you have such a bad mother, you cant expect her to help her mother-in-law when she gets married! ??Li was unwilling to give in, but had to admit that what Old Man Yang said was reasonable, "Isn''t there a grandson of Old Gou Yang?" Old Man Yang shook his head impatiently, "Don''t think that it''s a matter of time. Yang Laogou''s grandson is the lifeblood of the whole family. Although their family is very good, they definitely don''t want their grandson to suffer like this. You Ah! From now on, when you show me to the eldest girl, you have to think about his situation first, and whats going on with the second child, so dont worry about cutting your head!" Li was poured cold water on her, and all her enthusiasm was gone in an instant. While busy, it was getting dark. It is rare for every household to hang up red lanterns. Everyone in the village has made money this year. The village chiefs family bought fireworks for the first time. As soon as they set them off, Jiang Ning asked his sons to set them off in the yard. Rongshu Village was as lively as the town. ? Huang Zhengyang sat on the kang and looked at the fireworks in the sky through the window, feeling rarely at peace in his heart. Tian Feng came in with hot food, "Uncle, why don''t you go out and eat with everyone?" Huang Zhengyang looked away and smiled, "How can everyone have a good New Year''s Eve dinner when I go? Changsong Changshen and the two children probably don''t even dare to talk. The New Year''s Eve makes everyone relax, how about you?" Why dont you go? "I will be wherever your uncle is, and I will be with you." Tian Feng put his slippers on the kang and took out a few dishes from the food box, "These are Aunt Jiang''s specialty dishes, you can try them." Huang Zhengyang didn''t have high expectations at first, but after taking a bite, his eyes widened immediately, "Did Mrs. Jiang make these? Is she a cook?" Tian Feng shook his head, "No, no! Aunt Jiang is just a better cook." Huang Zhengyang said thoughtfully: "Your uncle has eaten the dishes cooked in the imperial kitchen, so don''t fool me!" Uncle, Im serious! Aunt Jiang is really not a cook! Tian Feng said firmly. Huang Zhengyang stopped arguing with him and asked instead, "Is there any news from Mr. Xu?" Tian Feng nodded, "Uncle Yang Han said that Mr. Xu Chun has secretly returned to Beijing. He must be arriving in the capital soon. If it is fast, there will be news from the capital in more than a month. If it is slow, it will probably not be until March. " Huang Zhengyang touched the wound on his shoulder, and a sharp dark light flashed in his eyes, "I will have recovered by then, and I will be able to seek revenge from them! As well as the revenge of you and your mother-in-law, none of them can escape!" Hmm, uncle, eat it while its hot! Take the time to teach Erdans younger brothers. Tian Feng didnt forget to remind Huang Zhengyang. ? Huang Zhengyang twitched the corners of his mouth in understanding and nodded in response. Chapter 148： Another year The next day, the first day of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Ning cooked food for the children early in the morning and took them to his old house to pay New Year greetings. When Old Man Yang saw Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang, his eyes lit up. He quickly pulled them over and asked, "Tell me what you learned in the school. Can you write my name?" Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang were dumbfounded when asked, but he still replied truthfully: "Sir taught me a lot. We have already studied the Thousand-Character Classic, One Hundred Family Surnames, and the Three-Character Classic. It is no problem to write your name." " Old man Yang didnt understand. He only thought that these two grandsons were very powerful and was extremely excited. Have you ever praised me, sir? ??Yang Santie nodded proudly, "My husband also said that we would go to Class A during the New Year. I will definitely work hard and try to continue studying." Now he can earn more than a thousand Wen from Jiang Ning every month. The money comes in quickly and easily. Even if he has to give some to Yang Sizhuang, he can still keep several hundred Wen. Looking at the entire school, there are only a few rich families. If you can compare with him, other classmates are not as rich as him, so only a fool would give up such a good opportunity to make money. Old Yang didn''t even know what Yang Santie was thinking about Xiao Jiujiu. He thought his grandson was motivated and sensible. He laughed so hard that his old teeth almost fell out, "Okay, okay, our old Yang family really has smoke coming out of their ancestral graves. Qian Wen of the Qian family Its nothing, Im definitely not as good as you. You study hard. If you dont have enough money, tell me that as long as Im still alive, I will continue to study for you. ??Mr. Zhou was hesitant to speak at the side. It took a while before she plucked up the courage and asked with a blushing face: "Three Irons and Four Villages, is Xiaoya going to study with you?" "No!" Yang Sizhuang looked at Mr. Zhou in confusion, "We never came back after we went to the school. My mother took Xiaoya to the school to see us once." Whats wrong? Old Man Yang looked at Mr. Zhou strangely. Zhou''s face was so red that it was almost bleeding, "It''s nothing, I just want to ask." ?Old man Yang looked at Jiang Ning, "Old man, Xiaoya is also studying?" Jiang Ning nodded very calmly, "Not only is Xiaoya studying, Datou Yezi Erdan and I are also studying together. I had previously thought about sending the Three Irons and Four Villages to school, so I hired a little teacher to teach them in advance for a while. Xiaoya I learned it from my primary school teacher. ?Old man Yang was shocked, "So you are also literate?" Yang Datou chuckled at the side and said: "Grandpa, you shouldn''t ask my grandma whether she can read or not, but you should ask her how many words she knows. My grandma can''t write well, but she can recognize any word, better than me." "Qiang, Xiaoya is even better. Not only can she read, but she can also write well. My husband praised her for being so good, saying it''s a pity that she comes from a girl''s family, otherwise she would be better than the Three Irons and Four Villages!" Brother, I am also very good. My husband even praised me! Yang Sizhuang retorted dissatisfiedly. ?Yang Santie nodded in agreement. ??Yang Erdan shook his head, "If you ask me, Xiaoya is still the best. She works much harder than you two! During the Chinese New Year, I have to go to school to learn female beauty. Looking at our village, I have never seen a girl who works harder than Xiaoya." "Studying female celebrities? Where can I go to school?" Only now did Yang realize that he knew nothing about Dafang and was like an outsider. Li Shi is the same, she only knows a little bit, and just discovering this point today is like shit, not worth mentioning. The couple in Sanfang were even more confused. They all looked at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning curled up his lips, lowered his eyes and said, "Xiaoya likes female embroidery, and happened to find out about an embroiderer who came back from the capital. She is very skilled in craftsmanship, but she refuses to accept apprentices easily. If she does accept an apprentice, she will teach her as if she were her own daughter. I I have already made an agreement with the other party that as long as she takes in Xiaoya, Xiaoya will provide for her until the end of her life. During the Chinese New Year, she will send Xiaoya over to have her take exams for school. I didnt even mention it before I even mentioned it. Its done, Xiaoya. Ya will stay there from now on, with Datou Yezi, and Santie Sizhuang is studying in Mapo. It is too far to come back to our place, but it is very close to Datou, so I just went to Datou there a year ago. A courtyard was built. It would be nice for the children to have a stable place to live there, and I thought it would be convenient to visit them. " "His! My dear, you even bought a yard? How much did it cost?" Li was stunned, and her subconscious reaction was money. Jiang Ning pursed his lips and smiled, "Not much, Auntie, don''t forget, except for me, everyone in our family, Dutou Erdan, is making money. The yard was bought for Datou and Ye Zi in the future. I really haven''t made any money myself. How many." ??Yang Datou and others knew what was going on, but no one spoke. ?Old man Yang looked at his eldest grandson with emotion, his eyes full of relief and sadness, "If your father was still here, how gratifying it would be to see you so successful!" ??Yang Datou was a little enlightened. Counting the days, Yang Hu had been dead for two years, and he had almost forgotten what his father looked like. Jiang Ning twitched his lips and said, "Dad, everyone has to look forward, but we can''t always look back. Our family''s life is no longer what it used to be. Why don''t you tell us what your plans are for this year." Speaking of this matter, Old Man Yang immediately forgot about the love between his children and leaned forward and said: "I was just going to tell you this! Although the Wei River burst its embankments last year and many places in Ping''an County were affected by disasters, because of the timely replanting of taro , there is no need to go hungry, and everyone is not as desperate as before when there was a flood. Many people plan to knock down the damaged old houses and build new ones. The houses we built are famous in Gaojiazhuang and the county, and there are more people booking reservations in Dashan Town. I have calculated that I dont have to worry about running out of work this year. I am afraid that I will be busy from the beginning to the end of the year like last year. Erdan is sure Keep watching with me, where is the third child? " ??Yang Laosan nodded without thinking, "I''ll be with you too." Old man Yang pondered: "In this case, let''s lead three teams this year! We can take over the work of three families at a time, earn more, and bring more people from the village out to make money." ??Yang Erdan nodded repeatedly, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I have made an agreement with Brother Axiao. He will go with me, as well as Uncle Yang Jun and several other elders. You don''t have to worry." ?Old man Yang went through the people chosen by Yang Erdan and had to admit that his arrangement was quite reasonable. Wheres the third child? Who are you going to call? Yang Laosan scratched his head in embarrassment, "I can name a few of my peers in our group, and there are two uncles. Although they are a bit old, they can still work. In addition, I also want to ask two Brother, do you want to come together?" As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Jiang Ning quietly. Jiang Ning was indifferent, "What do you want me to do? You can do whatever job you think is suitable for you. I still say the same thing, one thing is the same. I won''t offend anyone if they don''t offend me. Although our eldest room is not the same as the second room. Weve broken off the relationship, but this is a matter between our two families, and you havent broken off the relationship with them, so dont worry about us. When Old Man Yang saw that Jiang Ning understood justice so well, he felt a burst of emotion in his heart. He said to Yang Laosan: "Your sister-in-law is an open-minded person. Just follow what your sister-in-law said. What should I do? If you really want to take the second child, you still have to ask Ask other people for their opinions. After all, if the second leg cant do the work, everyone will definitely have opinions. Chapter 149： parting Dad, I understand. Yang Laosan hurriedly agreed. After talking about the important things, Zhou came to Jiang Ning and asked in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, how much is the annual repair work for the Third Iron and Fourth Village?" ?Jiang Ning immediately understood what Zhou meant, "Do you want to send Lai Gui to study?" Zhou blushed so much that she bit her lip and nodded lightly, "I only have one son, and I don''t know if I can have another son in the future. My family was so poor before that I didn''t even dare to think about it, but now the third child is making money outside." , I just want Lai Gui to go to school and learn how to read. We dont want him to be a scholar, as long as he can read like Xiaoya. Jiang Ning understood Zhou''s thoughts quite well, and thought for a moment before saying: "Three Irons and Four Villages study in Mapo. There are three gentlemen there, all of whom are talented and learned. Of course, the training there will be more expensive. Two taels of silver a year, plus food and accommodation, it costs three taels of silver a year. This does not include books, pens, ink, paper and inkstones. If we include these, it will cost about seven or eight taels of silver a year. " Hiss! Mr. Zhou was stunned, This is so expensive! To her, seven or eight taels was like an astronomical figure, and she could buy a lot of land. From this, it seemed that her sister-in-law was really powerful, and she could support her two sons in education at once. Zhou was amazed and admired, and the thoughts in her heart could not help but waver. Jiang Ning smiled and said: "The Mapo School is expensive. The private school of Tang Xiucai in the county and the school of Gao Xiucai in Gaojiazhuang should not be so expensive. It is estimated that it is about 1,200 words a year, and pen, ink, paper and inkstone can be used." Its cheap. If you really want it, Ill buy it for you. I have a way here. Zhou''s dull eyes suddenly regained their luster, and she excitedly grabbed Jiang Ning''s hand, "Sister-in-law, thank you, I''ll discuss it with the third child right now." Jiang Ning rolled his eyes and said: "If Laigui is really sent to school, I suggest that he go to Tang Xiucai. Tang Xiucai''s character is better than Gao Xiucai after all, and Qian Wen studied at Gao Xiucai''s school, so Laigui The past was not good! Mrs. Zhou nodded repeatedly, "Sister-in-law is right, you can''t go to Gao Xiucai''s side." "What''s more! Didn''t my father say that there are many people in the county looking for them to build houses, so he asked the third child to take over the work there? In this way, you can see your biological father every day, and you don''t have to live in a school. You can also save money. A sum of money." Jiang Ning tried his best to figure it out for Zhou. ??The Zhou family is almost worshiping her as an ancestor now, and she will listen to whatever Jiang Ning says. After all the questions were resolved, Ms. Zhou mustered up the courage to go to Old Man Yang and Mr. Li to discuss the matter. Jiang Ning saw that they had nothing to do here, so he immediately took his family back. In the next few days, people from the village would always come to visit. After all, thanks to her family this year, every household in the village had made money and had surplus food. This had never happened in previous disaster years. The villagers did not say it. I was really grateful, no matter how poor the family was, they would send a piece of cake to her family. Huang Zhengyang saw this and sighed with Tian Feng: "Ms. Jiang''s family is very popular in the village." Tian Fengs lips twitched slightly, Thats now. I heard Erdan say it wasnt like this before. ??Then Tian Feng told Huang Zhengyang the news he had heard from hearsay. Huang Zhengyang was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t dare to think that the current Jiang Ning and the legendary Jiang Ning were the same person. He felt more and more that Jiang Ning was not simple. After a few days of excitement, the day came when Yang Datou and the others left again. This time, even Yang Erdan and Yang Xiaoya had to go with them. Jiang Ning was the only one left in the family. Of course, if Huang Zhengyang and Tian Feng were included, That''s three people. Before leaving, Huang Zhengyang called Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang into the room again and tested their homework with a serious face. ??The two of them memorized the "Disciple Regulations" with great pain and resentment, answered them together with their opinions, and answered several of Huang Zhengyang''s questions before being released. Walking out of the courtyard, Yang Santie felt relieved. He smiled bitterly at Yang Sizhuang and said, "Who would have thought that we would study all the "Disciple Rules" in one trip back. Gentlemen will definitely be surprised and happy when they find out after we go back. " He will also praise us for our hard work. Third brother can take the opportunity to gain a good impression and sell a few more rolls of rice paper. Yang Sizhuang said with an expression like Ive seen through you already. ??Yang Santie stopped pretending and rushed out of the house as if he had been beaten to death, "Mapu, I''m here!" ?Everyone laughed when they saw it. ?Jiang Ning led them to the foot of Qingfeng Mountain and handed a group of children to Yang Han, "I''m going to trouble you again!" ?Yang Han shook his head, "Nothing." ??Yang Xiaohua looked at Yang Xiaoya with tears in her eyes, "You should learn from the master over there and remember to come back to see me!" ?Yang Han touched his daughter''s head distressedly. Jiang Ning pondered and said: "How about letting Xiaohua go to learn female red with Xiaoya? Even if you can''t learn from Lady Wan, you can still learn from Lady Jiang first." ??Yang Han shook his head, "I''ve troubled you in the past two years. There is a wealthy family in the county who wants to choose a maid for their young lady. I plan to let Xiaohua try it out." Everyone was shocked by the news. Yang Santie eagerly pulled Yang Han to stop him, "Uncle Han, it''s not like your family is too poor to open the pot. Why do you want to send Xiaohua to work as a maid in a rich family? Are you planning to marry again? Doesnt it hurt Xiaohua? Yang Han was speechless, "When did I say I wanted to marry again? Besides, I didn''t say I wanted to sell my daughter. I just sent her to work for a wealthy family. She signed a living contract and didn''t sell herself. She was still a good citizen, and she went to a wealthy family. You can still learn something, which is better than following me. ?Yang Santie was stunned, "Is there such a good thing?" "What else? There are not many slaves in the Zhao family in the county. Almost all of them recruit such people to work. A batch will be replaced every ten years. You can go and ask about it." Yang Han said. Jiang Ning frowned when he heard this, "If you sign a living contract, it should be difficult to get the master''s family to take him seriously! Usually you only do some menial work when you go in. I guess the master can''t remember such a person. What can you learn by sending him in?" Yang Han sighed, "Her mother died early. If you stay with me, I can protect her for a while, but I can''t protect her for a lifetime. Look at her simple temper. What will she do if she marries her husband''s family in the future? At least she can learn from serving a young lady in a wealthy family. The ability to read people''s looks and have an eye for things is also quite good. ??Moreover, the Zhao family is well-known for being a kind family. They have never heard of bullying their servants. They can go home once a month, so there is nothing to worry about. " Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning said nothing more. Yang Xiaoya couldn''t bear to let her good sisters endure hardship, and kept holding her hand, with tears in her eyes, "If you want to be well, I will go find you when I get back. If you are not happy staying at Zhao''s house, tell Uncle Han, and Uncle Han will definitely not be able to let you go." "Be wronged." As she spoke, Yang Xiaoya took off her hair flower and put it on Yang Xiaohua''s head, "Your name is Xiaohua, and this flower is for you! I will give you a flower every year from now on!" ??Yang Xiaohua nodded heavily, sniffed, and watched Yang Xiaoya gradually disappear from her sight with tears in her eyes. Chapter 150： Surprise or shock It wasn''t until the group of people disappeared from sight that Jiang Ning turned to look at Yang Xiaohua and said lovingly: "Do you know what your father said?" ??Yang Xiaohua nodded, "My father said that he has someone he knows, and he can ask the young lady to keep me by his side. From now on, I will follow the young lady to learn more, watch more, listen more and speak less. I will be as powerful as my mother-in-law." "Your mother-in-law?" Jiang Ning was a little shocked, and then she remembered that she didn''t seem to know about Yang Xiaohua''s mother-in-law. ??Yang Xiaohua raised her head and said crisply: "My mother-in-law used to work in a wealthy family. She was released to marry my father when she was old. My father said that my mother-in-law is amazing and can do everything!" It turns out that there is a precedent, so Jiang Ning has nothing to worry about. "Then you have to do a good job and protect yourself. When Xiaoya comes back, take her to see you if you have the chance." Jiang Ning''s words dispelled Yang Xiaohua''s sadness, and she returned to her usual cheerful self. Since she had no playmates, she simply followed Jiang Ning into the mountains. Jiang Ning picked mushrooms while she dug bamboo shoots. On the way, she also met sisters Yang Daya. The two of us can still say a few words, but we are not alone. Because there were two foreign men living at home, a widow in Jiangning couldn''t live alone at home, so she simply found an excuse to move to her old house. She only went back to the east of the village to make rice paper during the day. Anyway, Old Man Yang and Old Man Yang were out working. , Yang Laigui was also taken to the county to study by Yang Laosan. The family was full of female relatives, so there was nothing to avoid. ??Li and Zhou only thought Jiang Ning was alone and came to keep them company, so they didn''t think much about it. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. During these two months, the spring plowing was over. This time she was still the same as last year. Except for planting rice in the paddy fields, only two acres of dry land were left to plant taro. The rest were all planted with peppers, peppers, and wild mountains. As for medicine, the focus this year is yam. If this thing can produce a high yield, it will be another food that can fill the stomach. The most important thing is that she no longer has to work hard to find wild yams in the mountains. In order to increase the yield of crops, she used a large amount of shell ash to fertilize the field in advance and let the four Fang brothers plow deeply. The soil is soft and should be more conducive to the growth of tuber plants. ?Jiang Ning was looking forward to the crops in the fields and wished he could see them three times a day. Zhang was going to work in the workshop. When he saw her squatting in the field again, he couldn''t help but come forward and said, "What''s wrong? Are you thinking about it? Are you ready to go to the field?" Jiang Ning looked back at her and sighed, "I''m helpless. I just looked at it, but it doesn''t feel like it''s changed at all?" Zhang was speechless, "Have you grown gold? Is it worthy of your attention?" It would be great if we could grow gold. Bang bang bang Before Jiang Ning finished speaking, he heard the rapid sound of gongs coming from the entrance of the village. She stood up suddenly and looked at Zhang, "Let''s go! Go see what''s going on!" "Someone is coming to the village to cause trouble again! Don''t do it! There are no men in the village who can fight! They are all women and old people. What will happen if something goes wrong!" Mrs. Zhang was worried as she quickly followed Jiang Ning''s pace. They saw a group of officers and soldiers approaching on the way. They were holding spears and looking solemn, which frightened the villagers who came over. Two old men who were beating gongs stood close together, trembling with fear. ?Jiang Ning was the first to react and hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "I''ve met the official!" The team stopped, and the people in the carriage stuck their heads out and smiled at Jiang Ning, "Ms. Jiang, you''re fine!" "Master Xu!" Jiang Ning was startled for a moment, then beamed with joy, "It''s great that you''re okay!" Xu Chun got off the carriage, stroking his beard and laughed: "Thanks to everyone, I escaped from death, everything is possible." Well! I''m here to pick up Mr. Huang, is he still here?" ?Xu Chun asked with some worry. ??Jiang Ning nodded slightly and whispered: "Here they are! I let them live at home, and I moved to live with my mother-in-law. During this time, Afeng is taking care of Mr. Huang." "I''ve wronged you!" Xu Chun admired Jiang Ning more and more and walked towards Jiang Ning''s house. ??The villagers listened in confusion. ?Li Shi winked at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning walked over generously and said: "Auntie, Mr. Xu is a senior official in the capital. They are here to pick up the imperial envoy who is recuperating at my home. Aren''t you wondering why I am living in my old house during this time? That''s it. Because there is an imperial envoy living at home, I have to run both ways every day to avoid taboos." ??Li was stunned, "The imperial envoy has been living in your house? Is he the only one?" Jiang Ning shook his head, "That''s not true. There is also a confidant of the Imperial Envoy. He has been taking care of the Imperial Envoy these days. I just go back to work during the day to cover up others'' eyes." ??The Lis all breathed a sigh of relief. It didn''t matter if there were still people around, and they weren''t afraid of any gossip. Liu said: "The Imperial Envoy must have had no choice but to stay in our village. Jiang cannot leak secrets and must avoid taboos. This is already very good. Please don''t make wild guesses." Everyone else in the village nodded silently. Jiang Ning added: "Master Xu is here. I say it''s okay. The imperial envoy was seriously injured and fled to my house. He has been recuperating these days because he doesn''t know who is behind it and is afraid of causing trouble to our village. So I have to help cover the imperial envoy." The villagers were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and several old ladies patted their chests in fear, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Fortunately, you didn''t reveal the secret. Otherwise, if the news spread, not only the imperial envoy would be in danger, but all of us would be in danger as well." "Yes, yes! That''s the imperial envoy, and he was seriously injured! It seems that high officials are not so easy to be!" Jiangs wit is the same, but if it were me, the whole village would be howling in fear, and even the mice would know someone is coming to my house! Everyone was amused and laughed. Jiang Ning said to Li: "Auntie, take everyone back to the workshop to work. I''ll go home and take a look. Mr. Xu must be here to pick up the imperial envoy." Ms. Li nodded repeatedly, "Go and do your work! If you need us if you need anything, we''ll be on call." ??Jiang Ning hurried back home and happened to see the yard full of soldiers. Xu Chunzheng and Huang Zhengyang were sitting on the stone bench in the yard talking. "The emperor already knows about the affairs of Quzhou Prefecture. The Wei River bursts its embankment, the fraud in the imperial examination, and the assassination of imperial envoys. No matter what it is, the emperor is furious. However, the emperor has not listened to one-sided words, so he also came to Quzhou for this private visit incognito. Hearing this, Jiang Ning paused. ?Xu Chun looked at her, waved to her, and said thoughtfully: "Since Madam Jiang has heard it, it is okay for the Emperor to pay a private visit and stay at your house temporarily." "I, I, I, I. The emperor lives in my house?" Jiang Ning could no longer treat this matter calmly. She had just entertained an imperial envoy, and now she was entertaining the emperor. When did her humble house become so popular? One and two must live in! Chapter 151： The emperor asked questions Xu Chun nodded firmly. Jiang Ning was so frightened that he almost cried, "Master Xu! Look at my house, it''s not even comparable to an inn in the town. Isn''t it wrong to let the emperor live in my house?" "Hey! Madam Jiang is too modest. You don''t know that the emperor paid a private visit without telling anyone. He followed us all the way and even lived in the wilderness. If you ask me, your house is much better than the wilderness. !" Xu Chun stroked his beard with satisfaction. ??Jiang Nings mouth twitched fiercely, wondering whether she was praising her house or hurting her house. Huang Zhengyang asked worriedly: "Where is the Emperor? Aren''t I following you?" Xu Chun was speechless, "There was a big market in Dashan Town today. The emperor was attracted by the world of flowers and insisted on staying there to watch the fun. He also said that the people I led were too conspicuous and affected the people''s business, so they drove us here. " You, you, you, you are really good! Huang Zhengyang pointed at Xu Chun. He was so angry that he didnt know what to say. He got up and was about to go to town. As soon as the person ran to the door, he saw a carriage coming slowly down the slope. ? Huang Zhengyang took a closer look and hurriedly ran down the **** to salute, "I am here to see you, Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty." "Huang Aiqing is excused!" The emperor got out of the carriage with the help of his entourage and said: "I am paying a private visit incognito. Remember to call me Mr. Huang. Don''t call me by mistake. How is your injury?" Its all right! Huang Zhengyang made a gesture of invitation and led the emperor up. As soon as the emperor entered the courtyard, Xu Chun and others immediately saluted, and Jiang Ning also knelt down. The emperor looked at Jiang Ning and said, "Are you the Jiang family who discovered the taro?" A common woman pays homage to the emperor, may the emperor be blessed and safe. Jiang Nings heart almost jumped into his throat, and he was so nervous that he couldnt move his head. The emperor chuckled, "Get up! Remember to call me Mr. Huang, don''t call me by mistake!" ?Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment before quickly agreeing. When she got up, the emperor asked: "I heard that Mrs. Jiang is a good cook. What can I eat? I''m hungry!" ?Jiang Ning asked hurriedly: "Master, do you have any taboos?" Dekang, the **** beside the emperor, stepped forward and whispered: "Young Master will not eat anything that is too hard, too soft, too sweet, too salty, too hot, too cold, or too dry." ?Jiang Ning blinked his eyes and said weakly: "Can you just tell me the name of the dish?" ?? Dekang looked at her in surprise, "Old slave just tell me the name of the dish, can Mrs. Jiang cook it?" As long as the ingredients you have at home are fine. Jiang Ning is quite confident about this. Dekang immediately followed her to the kitchen, looked around, and ordered a kung pao chicken, fish-flavored shredded pork, and stir-fried vegetables. Jiang Ning started cooking immediately. The rice was steamed first. There was a lot of new rice left. It was enough to entertain the emperor. There were many bamboo shoots at home. Then he made spring bamboo shoots and stir-fried bacon for the emperor. The thin slices would not be too big. hard. ?In order to make the emperor eat happily, she also prepared oyster sauce, pepper, salt and other seasonings from the system. Dekang was waiting at the door and glanced at Jiang Ning who was cooking from time to time. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he became. ??The three people talking in the yard smelled the fragrance wafting from the kitchen, and they were all a little absent-minded. They simply didn''t speak and just waited for their meal. After the meals were served, Dekang tried them all, his eyes always unconsciously glancing at the fried bacon with spring bamboo shoots. The first bite the emperor took down his chopsticks was fried bacon with spring bamboo shoots. After taking one bite, he nodded repeatedly, "Not bad, not bad! Madam Jiang, what kind of meat is this? It''s different from what I, my young master, ate before." I would like to inform Mr. Huang that this is bacon, which is cured by the villagers of Pingshan Valley. Jiang Ning then explained the situation in Pingshan Valley. ??The emperor felt a little unhappy when he heard that the place was so poor. He immediately told Dekang: "I think this dish is very good. I will send someone to Pingshangou to buy all the bacon." Hearing this, Jiang Ning almost broke out in cold sweat and said hurriedly: "Master Huang, after all, bacon is meat that has been stored for a long time. There are many dirty things on the outside. People who don''t know how to cook can''t handle it, so they don''t dare to cook it casually." Huang Zhengyang was afraid that the emperor would be unhappy, so he hurriedly said: "Sir, I have lived here for a while and often eat this dish. It tastes good! Mrs. Jiang handled it very cleanly, there is absolutely no problem!" The emperor glanced at Huang Zhengyang in a funny way and said, "Is the food so good that I won''t be able to eat it? Okay! Since ordinary people can''t get it, I won''t buy it. During this time, Mrs. Jiang can make more for me." ??The emperor then tasted several other dishes and was full of praise for Jiang Ning''s craftsmanship. He even had the idea of ??taking her back to the capital to cook. Xu Chun advised from the side: "Your Majesty, don''t forget that you are a wise king! Mrs. Jiang is a widowed woman. Her grandson is about to be born, but she can''t leave her homeland!" ??The emperor coughed twice in embarrassment and stopped mentioning the matter. He turned to look at Huang Zhengyang seriously, "Tell me what happened when you were assassinated?" Huang Zhengyang looked solemn and lowered his voice: "They are from Yinfeng Village. If Xiao Xiao was not assassinated this time, he would not have known that the Quzhou prefect had already colluded with the bandits and was colluding with them." How are you sure? The emperor became serious, and the aura around him made him breathless. "Young man has secretly investigated and arrested the second master of Yinfeng Village. The young master can interrogate him personally. As for the imperial examination fraud case, one of the victims is here, and the young master can also meet him." Huang Zhengyang looked at Tian Feng and encouraged him to stand. come out. Tian Feng lowered his head and knelt down with a plop. He first reported his life experience and then how Qian Wen got the title of Tongsheng. The emperor''s face is no longer ugly and can''t be described as ugly. "Does the magistrate of Ping''an County know about this?" The emperor squeezed out each word through his teeth, obviously angry. Huang Zhengyang nodded, "Ping''an County Magistrate Xie Yucheng received the news in advance, but he had no evidence, so he made a dangerous move in the county test last year and tricked the prefect Jia Pengju, and he was almost arrested by Jia Pengju. Fortunately, academician Zhong Bohan came forward in time. Keep him." In other words, Xie Yucheng was not involved in imperial examination fraud? ?Huang Zhengyang nodded again. The emperor''s face finally looked better, "Go! Bring me Qian Wen from the Qian family!" Absolutely not! Huang Zhengyang and Jiang Ning said in unison. The emperor looked at Jiang Ning in surprise, "What is Mrs. Jiang''s opinion?" Jiang Ning''s heart shivered and he knelt down quickly, "Your Majesty, the peasant women don''t have any high opinions. It''s just that the peasant women are locals and know some things. People in Qianjiazhuang pointed to Qian Wenzhong as a scholar, so that the land could be put under Qian Wen''s name. Tax-free, even if they know that Qian Wen''s family is not a thing, they will protect it. If you send someone to get Qian Wen, firstly, they will be blocked by the people from Qianjiazhuang. Secondly, if the news leaks, what if the prefect receives the news in advance? If he ran away, he would even dare to kill the imperial envoy if his plans were revealed. What else could he not dare to do? ?The emperor is the king of a country and must not be involved in danger! " The emperor did not expect that a commoner woman could say such a great truth, and the anger in his chest calmed down a little, "Then what should I do in your opinion?" Chapter 152： Interrogating Lao Tian Jiang Ning rolled his eyes and said: "Mr. Xie, the magistrate of Ping''an County, is a good official who loves the people like his own son. The fraud in the imperial examination is inseparable from the county captain Xu. If you arrest Qian Wen, it is better to arrest county captain Xu, and county captain Xu." One of my followers was Lao Tian. He once came to our village to cause trouble and even pulled up the taro that the villagers had worked so hard to plant. Ping''an County had just suffered a flood at that time, and everyone was waiting for food to save their lives. Lao Tian''s move was tantamount to antagonizing the county magistrate. For this, Mr. Xie was sent to prison. Qian Wen just followed that man''s path. He should not have Releasing it may be an important breakthrough. " Xu Chun looked surprised, "Master Huang, it would be easier if that person was in the cell. You can interrogate him however you want, and you don''t have to worry about alerting the enemy." The emperor stood up immediately, "Let''s go! Go to the county government office!" Since Jiang Ning was a local and knew her well, the emperor took her along with him. Xu Dongming was so angry during this period that he wanted to assassinate Xie Yucheng in the middle of the night. He thought that Xie Yucheng would not care about other things after the imperial envoy came. He would be able to fish out Lao Tian with a little more tricks. Who knew that guy Xie Yucheng would actually do it? He was careful and didn''t give him a chance to make a move. ?Seeing that the county examination was about to start again, there was no hope of rescuing Lao Tian. He suddenly lost a strong arm, and he was helpless in doing things. He still couldn''t find anyone to deal with many shady things. It couldn''t go on like this! The more Xu Dongming thought about it, the more he couldn''t sit still, so he got up and went to the dungeon. When the emperor arrived at the county government office with a large group of troops, Xie Yucheng was still worried about how to deal with the county examination. When he received the news and came out to see it, he almost frightened him to death, "Welcome to the minister." Huang Gongzi! The emperor passed Xie Yucheng directly and went straight into the inner office. Xie Yucheng saw the emperor so excited that he hugged Dong Ze and burst into tears. Huang Zhengyang frowned in disgust, "Xie County Magistrate, Mr. Huang is here to investigate. I heard that you arrested a man named Lao Tian before, who was Xu County Lieutenant''s minion. Where is he?" Xie Yucheng wiped his tears and hurriedly replied: "He''s in jail! Xu County Lieutenant has been trying to get this person out. I guess this Lao Tian is of great use to him, but the lower official refused to let him go. He has already asked Capt. Gao to keep an eye on him. "Then what are you waiting for! Go to the prison now!" The emperor left without saying a word. Xie Yucheng hesitated, "Master Huang, do you really want to go to a place like Dalao?" Stop talking nonsense! The emperor said with a straight face. Xie Yucheng did not dare to say anything and led the way. Jiang Ning followed them silently. It was her first time in the prison. It was not as scary as in the TV series, but it was very dark. The prisoners were so slovenly that it was impossible to see their faces clearly, but they were all quite honest. It must have been repaired to the point of being scared. After descending the steps, the group heard a fierce quarrel coming from inside before they reached the place where Lao Tian was imprisoned. "Gao Yong! Even if you are the county magistrate, don''t try to stop me today! If you are sensible, get out of here and act like you don''t know anything, otherwise I can make the county government arrest you tomorrow!" Xu Dongming''s arrogant and domineering voice came out. into everyone''s ears. The emperor stopped, and the others followed suit. Gao Yong''s resolute voice came over, "Xu County Lieutenant, it''s your duty, please understand. As I said, if the county magistrate doesn''t let the person go, my subordinates can''t let you take the person away." "Gao Yong! Don''t toast and eat as a fine! Don''t think Xie Yucheng can protect you! Believe it or not, I found someone to change the magistrate of Ping''an County immediately!" Xu Dongming became more and more outrageous as he spoke. ??Jiang Nings mouth corners became wider and wider. The emperor couldn''t stand hearing it anymore and roared: "What a great skill!" As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people appeared in front of Gao Yong and Xu Dongming. Xu Dongming saw Huang Zhengyang and Xie Yucheng''s expressions change drastically, and took two steps back unconsciously. Gao Yong stepped forward and bowed with his fists, "Sir, Xu County Lieutenant insists on taking Lao Tian away, and threatens his subordinates with harsh words. Please investigate clearly." Xu Dongming was so frightened by the sudden appearance of Huang Zhengyang that he kept mumbling to himself, "How is it possible? How is it possible? Aren''t you dead? Why did you appear here so well!" ?Huang Zhengyangs eyes flashed. Xie Yucheng looked confused and shouted angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? The imperial envoy is doing well, how could he die! Xu Dongming, I think you don''t want to live anymore!" "It seems you know a lot of things!" Xu Chun touched his chin and stared at Xu Dongming sharply. ?Xu Dongming subconsciously wanted to escape, but Gao Yong, who had sharp eyes and quick hands, caught him. The emperor ordered with a dark face: "Lock him up and interrogate his minions first!" "I obey the order!" Xie Yucheng saluted respectfully and waved his hand, and Gao Yong immediately stepped forward to subdue Xu Dongming. Xu Dongming looked at the emperor in surprise and doubt. Only then did he realize that everyone was headed by the emperor. Even the imperial envoys were very respectful to the emperor. He could guess the identity of this person without even thinking about it. He instantly became as soft as mud and his eyes went straight. When Gao Yong dragged him away, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. Lao Tian, ??who was locked in the cell, saw that his biggest supporter had been taken away, and he was so frightened that he backed away. The sound of the chains clashing drew everyone''s attention. Xie Yucheng immediately ordered people to drag Lao Tian out and asked sternly: "Old Tian! Xu Dongming has been arrested. Tell the truth about what he did, or else you will be punished with a heavy punishment!" ?Lao Tian was so frightened that he peed his pants, "Your Excellency, County Magistrate, this is none of my business. It was all done under the orders of Xu County Lieutenant. Sir, you are aware of this!" The emperor frowned and asked coldly: "Tell me, what''s going on with the imperial examination fraud?" ?Lao Tian was confused. He thought that these adults were here to hold accountable the assassination of the imperial envoy. Unexpectedly, they were here for the imperial examination. ?Seeing his eyes flickering, Huang Zhengyang snorted coldly and pulled Tian Feng out of the shadows, "Have you seen him?" Lao Tian stared at it for a while, his pupils suddenly dilated, "Tian Feng! It''s you!" Tian Feng gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, "I''ve told you all the things you did! None of you can escape!" Lao Tian was filled with hatred and was blinded by anger, "You white-eyed wolf! If your aunt hadn''t taken you in, you wouldn''t have died now! I didn''t expect you to repay kindness with hatred! You won''t end well!" "Repaying kindness with hatred?" Huang Zhengyang narrowed his eyes and glared at Lao Tian dangerously, "What you call shelter is to lock the mother and son in a woodshed, feed them only one meal of gruel a day, and force yourself to die for the property left by your brother. My sister-in-law blackmailed her nephew into taking the imperial examination for her son? " ??Lao Tian''s eyes wandered between Huang Zhengyang and Tian Feng, and then he laughed sarcastically, "I thought you little **** ran away, but it turned out that you hugged the thigh! Even if someone supports you, it can''t change the fact that your mother is a **** slave!" ? Huang Zhengyang kicked Lao Tian in the chest, "Try to curse again?" ?Lao Tian screamed in pain, fell to the ground and clutched his chest in pain, with anger and confusion in his eyes. Chapter 153： Qians request Jiang Ning got the emperor''s permission, stepped forward and said slowly: "The slave you are talking about is the imperial envoy''s sister. The Huang family has been rehabilitated long ago. The Huang family is an innocent and good citizen. The Qian family killed the Huang family, and the creditor is looking for him." Its natural to come to the door. "Impossible! Impossible! This is impossible!" Lao Tian''s mind exploded instantly. If what Jiang Ning said was true, wouldn''t Tian Feng''s own mother be an official lady? What would happen if Tian forced someone to death? Lao Tian didnt dare to think about it! ?At this moment, there was a noise next to the cell where Lao Tian was held. Jiang Ning subconsciously looked over and found that the people inside looked familiar. Lao Tian was agitated and struggled constantly. The emperor looked solemn and asked again: "Give you a chance to tell everything you know, and I can give you the whole body." Lao Tian trembled all over and looked at the emperor in horror. His whole body was shaking like chaff, "Little man. The little man only knows that Xu County Lieutenant started selling county examination questions secretly nine years ago. At that time, he was with Xu County Lieutenant." Besides Xu Xianwei, who else is involved? ?Lao Tian didnt dare to raise his head, There is still a county magistrate. Xie Yucheng was frightened to death, "Your Majesty, your Majesty! Wei Chen was definitely not involved in this matter!" ?Lao Tian was silent for a while before explaining: "It was the previous county magistrate." The air pressure around the emperor''s body became even lower, "What else?" There are also the prefect Zhao Kui and the prefect Jia Pengju. After Lao Tian finished speaking, his whole body seemed to be exhausted. He was finished! Huang Zhengyang looked at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, as far as I know, Jia Pengju has only been the prefect of Quzhou for five years, and the county examination questions on buying and selling started nine years ago. This is not appropriate!" Xie Yucheng shook his head, "Master Huang, I don''t know something. Jia Pengju was promoted from the prefecture to the prefecture, and he has been in Quzhou for exactly nine years!" "Hiss!" Huang Zhengyang took a breath of air, "This is wrong! The imperial official system does not allow a person to be re-elected in the same prefecture. He can only stay for six years at most. He was promoted from prefect to prefect. Logically speaking, he should not continue to stay in Quzhou Prefecture." ??This probably involves the powerful people in the capital. The emperor''s face is as dark as the bottom of the pot. Others were too frightened to take a breath. The emperor gritted his teeth and ordered, "Come here, arrest Jia Pengju, the prefect of Quzhou, and Zhao Kui, the prefect of Quzhou! I want to see how deep the water is here! No one who participates will be spared lightly!" ?The emperor was angry and blood flowed like a river. ?Looking at the emperor''s furious look, things are going to change in Quzhou Prefecture this time! After the emperor took the people away, the remaining mess still had to be dealt with. Xie Yucheng ordered people to arrest Lao Tian and torture him severely. He also had to arrange for people to interrogate Xu Dongming, so he was very busy. ?Jiang Ning saw that everyone was busy and was about to leave, but was stopped by Qian. Sister-in-law, sister-in-law. Its me! Its me! Jiang Ning turned around and slowly stepped forward. He looked at Qian who had aged by more than ten years in front of him, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Qian, you have made peace with Yang Laoer, so don''t scream! Stop talking!" , even if you dont make peace with Yang Laoer, our two wives have also broken off, and I dont dare to accept this sister-in-law! Qian bit her lip and held on to the railing, "I know it was my fault before. I shouldn''t have opposed you everywhere. For the sake of us being a family before, please help me!" Jiang Ning looked at her in disbelief, "Ms. Qian! It''s not an exaggeration to say that we are enemies, but you actually asked me to help you? What a shame!" Qian took a deep breath and dug out a piece of silver from his smelly socks. "This is all my money. I give it all to you. Please help me!" Now Jiang Ning is even more confused. Qian, who loves money as much as life, would actually give her all the remaining wealth! The sun really comes out from the west. "What do you want me to do for you? If I want to save you, forget it! I''m not that capable!" Jiang Ning blocked Qian''s words. Qian paused, but still insisted on giving her the money. ??Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows, took out the handkerchief and wrapped Qian''s broken silver, "Tell me! What''s the deal?" Qian suddenly became excited, "Qian Wen, Qian Wen is not my second brother''s child, he is the son of Tian and that wild man Lao Tian! Please help me bring a message to my second brother. If he doesn''t believe it, just let him know." He came to see me!" Jiang Ning was so shocked that her mouth turned into an "O" shape. Gao Yong, who came to find her, happened to hear her. His reaction was not much better than Jiang Ning''s. He subconsciously stepped forward and kicked the railing, "Don''t talk about baseless things! I''m warning you, Don''t use any dirty tricks on me, or you''ll get some good results!" Qian was so frightened that she backed away, but she insisted, "I''m not talking nonsense! That **** Tian said it when she came to visit Lao Tian in the prison. They didn''t know I was imprisoned next door, and I heard it! That **** Tian Admit it to yourself! I used to find it strange that my parents, eldest brother and second brother are both weak-minded. How could there be so many connections to pave the way for Qian Wen? Every time she encounters trouble, Tian can find someone to smooth things over. Now it seems that she is looking for her lover. ! That Lao Tian is not stupid. If Qian Wen were not his own son, how could he go to such great lengths to help? Even after being imprisoned, he still didn''t forget to find a way for Qian Wen. " Gao Yong wanted to continue kicking, but Jiang Ning stopped him, "What she said is most likely true, but I am not suitable to come forward in this matter. Can you please Gao Capt. Go and go for me?" Gao Yong agreed without even thinking about it. Qianjiazhuang was right next door to Gaojiazhuang, so it didnt take much effort to go there. ?Jiang Ning thanked him. Qian''s eyes widened unwillingly, "You took my money and found someone else to do the work?" ??Jiang Ning twitched the corner of his mouth, "What? Do you think that the arrester will help you if you open your mouth?" You! Qian was furious and helpless. ?Jiang Ning and Gao Yong came out of prison and wanted to give the scraps of silver to Gao Yong. Gao Yong refused with disgust, "I don''t know where she dug it out and hid it for so long! I don''t care about such a small amount of money. After all, Mrs. Jiang has helped me a lot. It''s a trivial effort and it''s not worth mentioning." As he said that, Gao Yong left quickly without giving Jiang Ning a chance to be polite. ?Jiang Ning had no choice but to accept the broken silver and go back first. Gao Yong first went to Xie Yucheng to hand over Xu County Lieutenant''s confession, and then went to Qianjiazhuang without stopping. He was spotted by the villagers as soon as he entered the village. When he went to Qian Wen''s house, the villagers followed him. Gao Yong sneered, and when he arrived at the door of Qian Wen''s house, he didn''t even get off his horse and shouted: "Where does the money come in?" The Qian family all rushed out. Gao Yong saw the Qian brothers at a glance and said solemnly, "Qian wants to see your family to discuss important matters." Qian Jinmen and Qian Duowang looked at each other, both shocked. "Master, I wonder what my little sister wants from us?" Qian walked in and calmed down and asked politely. Gao Yong glanced at Qian Wen meaningfully, "How do I know! It''s just using someone else''s money to spread the message for someone else! Remember, she is talking about all of your family. For the sake of her generosity, this visit to the prison will be I wont charge you any more. Chapter 154： Scammed the whole Qian family Chapter 154: The whole Qian family was cheated The Qian family looked at each other. Is there such a good thing? When did my sister-in-law hide the money secretly? Mr. Gao and Mr. Tian said in unison, looked at each other, and quickly looked away. Old man Qian looked at Mrs. Chen, his face darkened, "When did she hide the money?" "How do I know? I wasn''t the one who went to see her in prison!" Ms. Chen was also furious. Qian Duowang hurriedly said: "I don''t know either! At that time you asked me to persuade her to reconcile, but you didn''t say that she had money! Besides, didn''t she give all the money to A Niang and say that she would rush for A Wen''s exam? ? Old Man Qian exhaled in frustration, "Forget it, go and take a look and you will know what she wants to do. By the way, ask her if she is hiding money. You are an ignorant person. The family is short of money and she is still hiding money." , Im all spoiled by you! After Old Man Qian finished speaking, Qian Wen snorted angrily, "I want to study and I don''t have time to go!" Everyones face looks bad. Old man Qian paused and said, "If Awen doesn''t want to go, then he won''t go. We can just go." Thinking of Lao Tian who was still in prison, Mrs. Tian said with a guilty conscience: "Then I won''t go either. I''ll stay at home to take care of Awen, lest he can''t find anyone if we all leave." Thats okay! Old Man Qian didnt force it. ??The family simply packed up and went to the county jail. Perhaps Gao Yong had informed them in advance, and the jailer quickly let them go, and someone else led a group of them to Qian. With two "bang bang" sounds, the jailer woke Qian from her nap and said, "Look, your man is coming." Qian suddenly raised his head and saw that the whole family was here. His eyes almost popped out of his eyes, "Father, mother, elder brother, sister-in-law, second brother, and Akang and Amin, why are you all here?" "Little sister, you asked Capt. Gao to send a message to us and give him money. Where did you get the money? Why haven''t I heard you say that before?" Qian Duowang complained. ?? Qian sank instantly and looked at Qian entering the door, "Second brother, why aren''t Tian and Qian Wen here?" Everyone in the Qian family frowned when they saw that Qian''s tone was wrong. Qian came in and said dissatisfied: "What Tian! That''s your second sister-in-law! Don''t you value Awen the most? What happened?" Mrs. Qian spat on the ground excitedly, "What second sister-in-law! She is a bitch! She steals men behind your back. Qian Wen is not from our Lao Qian family at all. He is the son of Mrs. Tian and Lao Tian." bastard!" "Little sister! What nonsense are you talking about!" Qian Duowang retorted loudly before Qian entered the door, "I''m warning you, no matter how dirty you and Tian are, you can''t joke about this kind of thing!" Mrs. Gao reacted and looked like she was just watching the excitement, covering her mouth exaggeratedly and said: "Yes, sister-in-law, you are already in jail, how can you know what is going on outside? Don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing!" "Stinky girl! You have no conscience! You can even arrange such a thing just to make trouble with your second sister-in-law! It really chills my heart!" Mrs. Chen clutched her chest sadly and looked at Qian entering the door, "Second brother, Your sister can''t hear a word from her mouth, don''t be fooled by her, she''s talking nonsense!" "I''m not talking nonsense!" Seeing that the whole family didn''t believe her, Qian was very excited. She pointed to the cell next door and said loudly: "Do you know who was imprisoned here before? That Lao Tian! He was imprisoned there! Today there are a lot of big The officials came to jail and took him away! Hahaha, after doing so many immoral things, there is a high probability that he will not survive! besides! The county magistrate knows about his buying and selling of county examination questions. Do you know who else I saw today? " Qian Shi smiled strangely. Everyone in the Qian family changed their faces. ? Qian entered the door and threw himself on the railing excitedly, staring at Qian, "Who? Who else did you see?" "Tian Feng! Remember Tian Feng? His biological mother has been rehabilitated a long time ago. She is not a slave at all! The Huang family is still a well-known family in the capital. Do you know who the imperial envoy who came to Ping''an County is? He is Tian Feng''s uncle ! The eldest brother of the Huang family! The Qian family is finished!" Qian said with tears falling! Old man Qian and others were all dumbfounded, including Mr. Gao who was watching the fun and was frightened now. Sister-in-law, you are lying! How could Tian Fengs uncle be an imperial envoy? Qian sneered, "How else do you think the imperial envoy knew about Lao Tian''s business about the county examination questions? Because the master of suffering is his nephew, hahaha. The grandson of the scholar you have longed for will soon come in to keep me company! Say! Maybe you cant escape either! As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Yong suddenly appeared with a bunch of government officials, "You''re right, they will come in to keep you company soon!" Everyone in the Qian family was shocked. Mrs. Gao was so frightened that her legs went weak and she kept shouting, "Master, it''s none of our business! Please spare us!" "Stop talking nonsense! Come here! Arrest the Qian family and wait for punishment!" Gao Yong shouted, no one in the Qian family could escape. Mr. Chen and Old Man Gao didn''t forget to scold Mr. Qian now, and they said it very unpleasantly. Qian entered the door and glared at Qian with hatred. Qian Duowang also looked at her with disappointment. ?? Qian didn''t understand why she was complained and criticized by the whole family because she just exposed the life experience of that **** Tian and that **** Qian Wen. After arresting the Qian family members, Gao Yong led people non-stop to arrest Tian and Qian Wen. As soon as they entered the village, they were stared at by the villagers. After hearing Qian''s call for help, all the people in Qianjiazhuang rushed out with farm tools. Gao Yong glared at them fiercely and shouted: "Qian Wen is suspected of fraud in the imperial examination, which is a capital crime, but everyone involved is an accomplice!" All the villagers in Qianjiazhuang were stunned and looked at Tian and Qian Wen in surprise. Tian and Qian Wen''s expressions changed greatly, but they were stubborn and struggled hard, "I didn''t, I didn''t, he was talking nonsense!" Gao Yong sneered and said: "Tian Feng is playing drums at the county government office to express his grievances. Your husband Gao Xiucai and his classmates have all been invited to the county government office by the county magistrate. The county magistrate will know if he has been wronged or not!" Qian Wen was frightened to death and looked at the village chief for help, "Village Chief, I don''t have it. Tian Feng is a white-eyed wolf. He still hates us for killing his mother-in-law. That must be why he framed me! If I were taken by them, If you leave, you will definitely be beaten to death!" The village chief hesitated. Gao Yong said indifferently: "Why don''t you go to the county government office together?" The village chief gritted his teeth and said: "Okay! Let''s all go to the county government office! Qian Wen, don''t be afraid. As long as we are here, we will definitely not let the county magistrate torture you. Besides, you are a child, and the county magistrate does not look like a bad person. You will definitely know the difference between right and wrong. ??In fact, the village chief was not such a righteous person, but was frightened by what Gao Yong just said. If Qian Wen really cheated, wouldn''t they suffer disaster if they protected him? Qian Wen resisted violently, "I won''t go, I didn''t cheat, I won''t go! No one can take me away!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： Going to court Chapter 155: Litigation Gao Yong would not be polite to him, and immediately had Qian Wen tied up. Tian wanted to run, but was blocked by Niu Yiwu. Both mother and son were taken away. Tian was helpless and looked at the other villagers pleadingly, "Please help find the bad guy in the county and tell him what happened here. Please " Gao Yong understood immediately. Before the villagers went to look for them, he had already sent people to pick up Laotians lair. As soon as Qian Wen and Tian entered the county government office, they saw Tian Feng standing in the lobby. Qian Wen became angry and yelled, "You are an ignorant white-eyed wolf and a despicable thing, how dare you harm me! Just wait, I will make your life worse than death!" Xie Yucheng slapped the alarm bell heavily, "Quiet! Qian Wen, Tian Feng sued you for buying and selling county examination questions and stealing his answers. Is this relevant?" "Sir, Tian Feng and I are cousins. He lost his father when he was young. It was my family that took in their orphans and widowed mothers. Unexpectedly, he repaid the favor and framed me! Please be careful, sir." Qian Wen looked angry and looked really serious. Quite similar to that. Even Gao Xiucai, who was called over, looked at Tian Feng with dissatisfaction, "Sir, what Qian Wen said is true. I can testify that, and Qian Wen also brought Tian Feng with him to the school. All Tian Feng''s knowledge has been in the school these years. Learned." Xie Yucheng squinted his eyes, "Really! Does Yigao Xiucai mean that Tian Feng framed Qian Wen?" Gao Xiucai did not nod or shake his head, which was regarded as acquiescence. Xie Yucheng said thoughtfully: "Actually, it is very simple to judge whether Qian Wen has real talent and practical knowledge. I will test him with a few questions and you will know." ?The onlookers whispered, all supportive, and looked at Tian Feng with contempt. Qian Wen was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, "No. I. I''ve had a headache these past two days and can''t think." Gao Xiucai''s expression froze. He even spoke for Qian Wen, but he didn''t expect that this guy would hold him back at the critical moment. Tian Feng sneered and said, "Whether it''s really a headache or you''re afraid of being exposed, you know clearly!" As he said that, he looked at Gao Tianyi and others, "You probably haven''t discussed with Qian Wen since I disappeared! He used to love the limelight, didn''t he? Do you know where his poems came from? It''s me! I wrote them all for him! Everyone was in an uproar. Gao Tianyi looked at Qian Wen in shock, "Brother Qian, is what Tian Feng said true?" Hes talking nonsense! Qian Wen struggled and was about to rush over to settle the score with Tian Feng, but was suppressed by the official. Tian Feng smiled calmly and said: "In fact, to prove whether those poems were written by me are very simple, I left hidden lines in every poem I wrote for him, and I can find comparisons in the Book of Songs. And only I know this! Gao Tianyi immediately ordered someone to bring over some poems that Qian Wen had written before. Tian Feng explained everything one by one, and everyone was amazed. Gao Xiucai, who spoke for Qian Wen, was anxious and stared at him, "What''s going on? What do you have to say?" Qian Wen lowered his head and did not answer. Tian Feng sneered and said, "Gao Xiucai, you don''t need to ask. He can''t even memorize the Book of Songs. He probably doesn''t even know what I''m talking about!" Gao Xiucai swayed, "No, it''s impossible!" Tian Feng said again: "Have you never doubted why he never wanted to talk to you about learning alone? Every time you asked him to talk about learning, he would either take me with him or use various excuses. You can start from this point. Never doubted it?" Gao Xiucai was struck by lightning and was dumbfounded. Only then did he remember that he had indeed wanted to ask Qian Wen alone several times over the years to give him extra lessons, but he was interrupted every time. Later, he heard some students complain that he was partial. , and since then he has never looked for Qian Wen alone. I didnt expect this to be the reason! Gao Tian believed that Qian Wen could not refute Tian Feng. He believed Tian Feng''s words and was very disappointed with Qian Wen. "It''s so insulting to gentlemen! Scum! How could I be a classmate with someone like you!" "Quiet!" Xie Yucheng stopped the chaos in the courtroom in time, "Let''s get back to business, let''s talk about the fraud in the imperial examination!" Gao Xiucai immediately knelt down and said, "Your Excellency, County Magistrate, I really don''t know about this matter!" Xie Yucheng stared at Qian Wen, "If you confess, you will be lenient, but if you resist, you will be stern. If you don''t explain, I will only serve you with severe punishment!" Tian was frightened to death and cried bitterly: "Sir, everything was the idea of ??a civilian woman and has nothing to do with my son. He didn''t even know that it was a county examination question. Everything is my fault. It''s all mine." Speaking, Tian looked at Tian Feng again and kowtowed to him several times, "Afeng, for the sake of my aunt taking care of you mother and son, please let my son go! He is innocent!" Taking care of our mother and son? What you mean by taking care of us is forcing my mother-in-law to die for the house and land my father left behind? ? Tian Fengs words caused another uproar. Those who despised Tian Feng all looked at Mr. Tian in astonishment. Mrs. Tian lowered her eyes, covering up the hatred in her eyes, and cried, "I can''t help it! Your mother''s identity is not visible to the public, so I had to take this step to protect you mother and son." What kind of identity cant be seen in the light? The people discussed one after another. ?Tian Feng clenched his fists tightly. I also want to know the identity of my sister who cannot be exposed to the public! Huang Zhengyang strode into the court wearing the official robe of an imperial envoy. Xie Yucheng hurriedly stepped forward and saluted, "I have seen the imperial envoy!" ? Huang Zhengyang waved his hand and said, "Thank you, Magistrate Xie, for reviewing the case, but I will just sit in and watch." As he spoke, Huang Zhengyang sat down on the side and looked at Tian with squinted eyes, "Who do you think Tian Feng''s mother is?" ?? Tian was frightened by the sudden appearance of Huang Zhengyang. Seeing that the county magistrate was respectful to him, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He hesitated for a long time, unable to explain why. Huang Zhengyang sneered: "If you don''t tell me, then I will ask you! My sister is your sister-in-law. Your eldest brother entrusted their mother and son to you before his death and gave you dozens of taels of silver. How did you treat them? Live in a woodshed. ? Sleeping on a wooden board? Let them eat scraps? ? And when you are in debt, you intend to plot the house and land that your eldest brother left to their mother and son, and force your eldest sister-in-law to death, yes or no! " "Oh my God! This is too outrageous! How can this woman be so poisonous!" The people pointed at Tian. The villagers who came to support Qian Wen and his son were almost scared to death. They knew that Tian Feng and his son were having a hard time in the Qian family, but no one cared about it, or that no one wanted to meddle in their own business. They didn''t expect that Tian Feng would still have With such a big background, if he wants to pursue The villagers in Qianjiazhuang didnt dare to think deeply about it. Tian was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder split, his face was covered with tears and snot, and he kowtowed, "I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong! Afeng, for the sake of our aunt and nephew, please spare me once! I I will change it in the future, I will definitely change it! ? Huang Zhengyang grabbed Tian Feng and said, "This is the enmity between my Huang family and the Qian family, and you can''t get a word in!" ?This sentence directly stopped Qian''s possibility of playing the family card. (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： Tians end ?? Tian continued to kneel on the ground and kowtow, with tears and runny nose flowing all over the floor. ??The villagers in Qianjiazhuang had never seen Mr. Tian in such a mess. They were all dumbfounded and didn''t know how to react. Xie Yucheng slapped the gavel tree hard and glared at Tian, ??"Tell me! How did you get the county examination questions?" ? Tian paused, trembling, and hesitated for a long time, unable to explain what was happening. Xie Yucheng was furious, "Tian! Do you need me to remind you about Lao Tian?" ? Tian''s mind suddenly exploded. He only had one thought in his mind: It''s over! Qian Wen saw that Mr. Tian was frightened and shouted unconvinced: "My mother-in-law was also deceived by that old Tian. She bought it with money because he said he had exam questions. Who knows whether it is true or not?" Huang Zhengyang curled his lips sarcastically, "So if you don''t know whether the test questions are true or false, let Tian Feng answer them for you and then steal his answers!" Shameless! Gao Tianyi scolded Qian Wen severely. Qian Wen was full of resentment, his expression was distorted, and he looked like he was risking his life, "So what? Who is he? I let him write because I think highly of him. If he hadn''t been useful, I would have killed him long ago!" Knowing that he was not well-raised, we should not have let the tiger go back to the mountain in the first place! ?Huang Zhengyangs face completely darkened. Ms. Tian was so frightened that her face was as white as a sheet of paper, "Stop talking, please stop talking!" "Auntie, don''t be afraid. He is also the son of a lowly slave, after all. There is nothing to worry about!" Qian Wen automatically ignored what Huang Zhengyang just said and stubbornly believed that Huang was a lowly slave. Xie Yucheng angrily rebuked, "Bold Qian Wen! Tian Feng''s mother, Huang, is a third-rank Beijing official, the direct sister of the Imperial Envoy, a serious official lady, how can you allow you to slander her!" Xie Yucheng told everyone Huang''s identity straightforwardly, exposing Qian Wen''s self-deception and deception. ??Tian almost fainted. Qian Wen was so jealous that his eyes were filled with fire and he wanted to kill Tian Feng. ??Everyone in Qianjiazhuang has a sad face. At this moment, they have completely lost their thoughts on supporting Tian''s mother and son. They are all thinking about how to make up for the situation. Huang Zhengyang breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at Qian Wen coldly, "You went through Laotian for the county examination, but what about the government examination? How did you get the questions for the government examination?" Fufu test? Gao Tianyi and others were all stunned, including Gao Xiucai, who looked like his brain was shutting down. "You can even get the test questions of the government examination?" Gao Xiucai said this after holding it in for a long time. Xie Yucheng looked at Tian, ??"Tell me, how did you do it this time? You will be lenient if you confess, and strict if you resist. If you don''t tell the truth honestly, I will only use torture." Ms. Tian was almost **** with fright. Xu knew that there was no hope of sophistry. Her eyes were empty and she gave up the struggle. "Sir, we recruit women from the common people. Yes, I bought the county and government exam questions from Lao Tian." How much money did he charge you? Xie Yucheng stared at Mr. Tian with squinted eyes. ?? Tian paused, his eyes flickering, "Two, two, two." "Nonsense! Mr. Tian! Come here and give me ten sticks!" Xie Yucheng''s last bit of patience was exhausted and he was directly tortured. Qian Wen struggled desperately, "Why, my mother-in-law has already told me, why should I beat her?" Then you have to ask herself! Xie Yucheng looked at Qian Wen meaningfully. ??Tian was dragged down like a dead dog and beaten ten times with a cane. When he was pulled back again, half of his life was gone. Xie Yucheng felt a lot more comfortable. "I''ll ask you again, what''s your relationship with Lao Tian? Why did he spare no effort to help you mother and son? Remember, you only have one chance. If you lie and deceive me again, you will be more than just the next time." Ten sticks." ?? Tian looked at Qian Wen with tears in her eyes, her eyes full of reluctance, "Don''t be impulsive, don''t offend Tian Feng again, he is no longer someone you can offend, remember!" Aniang? Qian Wen suddenly had a bad premonition. The next moment, Tian hit the ground hard and his head was broken and bloody. Xie Yucheng was horrified, shocked and angry, "How can this be true? How can it be true?" ? Seeing that Tian could only breathe out but not in, Xie Yucheng quickly asked someone to call the doctor over and then lift Lao Tian up. ?Lao Tian had already confessed once in prison, and it was just a process in court. He was very impressed by Xie Yucheng''s answers to his questions. ??When the people heard the words "county captain, prefect, prefect, prefect" from Lao Tian''s mouth, they were all stunned. Even if they dont understand anything, they know that this matter is serious and Quzhou Prefecture is going to be shaken up. ?The matter involved the prefect, and it was no longer Xie Yucheng''s control. Huang Zhengyang took over the matter in good faith and took away the honors of several children, including Qian Wen, in front of everyone. ?This is the purpose of Huang Zhengyang''s appearance today. The emperor is still here, so he can''t get involved in other matters. ?? Tian was already on his deathbed. When he heard that the fame he had worked so hard to prepare for his son was taken away, he died with hatred. Qian Wen couldn''t accept this fact and made a fuss. Lao Tian was heartbroken to see him like that. ?Huang Zhengyang asked people to bring the Qian family members just in time. ?The Qian family already knew that Qian Wen had been deprived of his fame. Although Tian took all the blame, he could not escape the death penalty. Qian Wen was finished. Thinking of what Qian said before, Old Man Qian rushed to Lao Tian and asked fiercely: "What is your relationship with Tian? Is Qian Wen the **** you had with her?" Old, old, old, old Qian, what did you say? Qianjiazhuang Village Chief was dumbfounded, and his whole body felt as if he had been struck by lightning. ??The people watching were so shocked that they didnt dare to take a breath, and they didnt even dare to sing like this in an opera! Its so exciting! Qian Wen was furious, "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I am the son of the Qian family. My father asked Qian to come in. How could I be the son of this man! Have you forgotten that I am your most proud grandson? How can you say that Such words slander my mother-in-law! Mrs. Chen''s eyes flickered, she pursed her lips and said, "Your aunt heard your mother-in-law talking to Lao Tian, ??and they said it themselves. Lao Tian helped you because you were his son, and he didn''t even confiscate a penny from your mother-in-law. Your mother-in-law used this as an excuse to defraud her family of dozens of taels of silver. You have to pay this money back. " ? Qian entered the door and kept staring at Qian Wen. He was not surprised to see him at all. The last bit of luck was gone. He was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot, "I''m going to kill this couple of **** and you, a **** like you!" ??The yamen officer hurriedly stepped forward to control the money entering the door. ? Qian Wen was so frightened by the crazy money entering the door that he backed away repeatedly, "I''m not, I''m not, I''m not." Gao Tianyi and several other scholars couldn''t stay any longer. They felt like vomiting when they saw Qian Wen. Before leaving, Gao Tianyi cursed angrily: "Why do you always look down on Tian Feng and call him a bitch? It turns out you are a bitch! He is really unlucky to have a cousin like you for eight lifetimes! What a shame!" After scolding Qian Wen, Gao Tianyi took the initiative to walk up to Tian Feng and bowed deeply to him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that your life experience was so pitiful before, and I misunderstood you by listening to other beliefs. I''m really sorry, I want to beat you up." I admit it even if you scold me! Chapter 157： Qian Wens end Students from other schools also quickly apologized. ?Tian Feng remained expressionless, neither forgiving them nor making things difficult for them. Gao Xiucai''s face turned green and white. He wanted to apologize but couldn''t. At this time, Xie Yucheng said to him: "Gao Xiucai, it is not easy to study hard for decades in a cold window, so scholars cherish their own feathers. Why can''t you be so clear about it? It''s a pity that you even vouched for someone like Qian Wen. Pity!" Gao Xiucai''s face turned pale, he opened his mouth, and found that he couldn''t say a word, and then he fell straight down. Xie Yucheng sighed and asked someone to send Gao Xiucai back. From now on, there will be no Gao Xiucai in Pingan County. Gao Yong looked on with a look of regret. I guess everyone in Gaojiazhuang would feel sorry. After all, it was because of Gao Xiucai that several nearby villages were led by Gaojiazhuang. They were even proud of their daughter marrying to Gaojiazhuang. From now on In the future, these things will disappear. Huang Zhengyang looked at Tian Feng, "How is it? Are you satisfied with the ending?" ??Tian Feng clenched his fists and looked at the rest of the Qian family. Then he lowered his eyes and raised a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth, "That''s it!" Huang Zhengyang knew that he was not willing to give in, and said with relief: "Uncle is in this position, and every move is watched by others. The emperor allowed me to perform this performance today, so he naturally understands the pain in our hearts, but if we go too far, The emperor will definitely be unhappy. ??The Qian family used to rely on Qian Wen to be tyrannical and did a lot of outrageous things. Now that Qian Wen has fallen, the people who committed their crimes must not let go. You can just watch their fate with a cold eye, and don''t get your hands dirty! " Tian Feng looked solemn and said, "Uncle, I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t pursue it any further." Huang Zhengyang smiled happily and led Tian Feng away. ??An imperial examination fraud case actually involved such a bizarre inside story. It spread in less than half a day. Everyone around the county knew about it. I am afraid that within two days, everyone in Ping''an County would know about it. As soon as Gao Yong returned to Gaojiazhuang, he was stopped at the entrance of the village by the village chief and several clan elders. The village chief asked anxiously: "Ayong, can you think of a way to deal with Gao Xiucai? You are a popular person in front of the county magistrate. Can you ask the county magistrate to be more lenient and compensate you for anything? Can you keep Gao Xiucai?" fame?" "Yes, yes! It''s not easy to study hard in a cold window. It has only been a hundred years since our village produced such a talented person. We can''t just die because of that **** Qian Wen! This is too unfair!" Another clan elder cried while wiping his tears. ?Everyone looked at Gao Yong eagerly, and even invited Gao Yong''s father to help intercede. Gao Yong was furious when he heard this, "Village Chief! Can you stop making trouble? If the law can be such a joke, why should the law be used? After all, Gao Xiucai has to be blamed for this matter. Qian Wen was in his After staying in the school for so many years, he has trained him single-handedly. He can''t tell whether his students are humans or ghosts, not to mention he couldn''t tell them before. I heard that Qian Wen offended Tang Xiucai this time. Gao Xiucai, who should have been wise to protect himself, even gave Qian Wen a guarantee, that is, the college examination has not yet started. Otherwise, Gao Xiucai would not only be deprived of his fame, but might also be imprisoned! " The village chief and others turned pale with fright, "Ayong, don''t scare us! Gao Xiucai only let go after the Qian family begged him several times. He doesn''t know anything at all!" Gao Yong sneered, "It doesn''t matter if you tell outsiders, we are all our own people. If the Qian family didn''t give Gao Xiucai enough benefits, how could he risk offending Tang Xiucai as a guarantee for Qian Wen? That''s the hospital examination." It hasn''t started yet, but the county magistrate didn''t pursue it, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to eat and walk around! Also, dont worry about this matter anymore, and dont call me cold-blooded. To tell you the truth, the imperial envoy you saw in court today is a third-grade official. The county magistrate is only a seventh-grade official. He is not even qualified to speak in front of the imperial envoy. None, not to mention that there are big shots above the imperial envoy who are watching. If you interfere again, I''m afraid it will implicate the entire Gaojiazhuang! ? ? The village chief and all the clan elders were trembling with fear. Old Man Gao took Gao Yong''s hand and asked tremblingly: "Ah Yong, how old is the big man you mentioned?" Gao Yong scratched his neck with his hand inexplicably, "A big shot who can kill people just by opening his mouth!" Old Man Gao was stunned. He turned to look at the village chiefs and said, "Hey! We really have no choice now." A few people were obviously still determined not to give up. Gao Yong didnt talk nonsense to them, and just said: If you dont believe it, you will know after watching it in a few days. Everyone didn''t understand it at first. They just thought Gao Yong was fooling them and criticized Gao Yong. Who knew that only three days later, the imperial edict came down? First, the homes of several high-ranking officials including Jia Peng, the prefect of Quzhou, Zhao Kui, the prefect, and three generations of close relatives were confiscated. After being exiled, some petty officials in Quzhou Prefecture were arrested and killed. For a whole month, bad news came out every day. Only then did the Gaojiazhuang village chief realize that Gao Yong was not an alarmist, and that the actual situation was more serious than they imagined. This imperial examination fraud case, Weijiang embankment breach case, and imperial envoy assassination case finally came to an end with the execution of Jia Pengju and others. Half of the officials of Quzhou Prefecture were sacked, 30 scholars and 180 children were deprived of their honors, and half were sent to prison. Qian Wen is one of them. ??The Qian family was panic-stricken and did not relax until the government''s verdict came down. Before they could curse Tian and Qian Wen, those who had been taken advantage of by the Qian family came to their door one after another, all asking for money. ??? Chen''s behavior was useless, all the valuable belongings in the house were looted, even the iron pot was taken away. Mrs. Gao looked at her parents-in-law and Qian Duowang angrily, "It''s you who said Qian Wen has a future and you stick to him for everything. I don''t accept it and you still scold me. Now because of him, my home is gone and I have worked hard for dozens of years." All of Nian''s things have been destroyed, I don''t care, we will separate today, all the fields and houses must be given to me, or we will divorce!" Mrs. Gao was sure that the Qian family had a bad reputation. If she and Li Qian Duowang were together, they would be single for the rest of their lives. Old man Qian and Mr. Chen were angry and resentful and had nothing to do with Mr. Gao, because Mr. Gao was telling the truth, but the second child was also a victim. For a while, both Old Man Qian and Mrs. Chen couldn''t make up their minds. ??Gao turned around angrily and went into the house to pack his clothes. ??The two children in the first house hugged Mr. Gao''s legs and refused to let him go. Mrs. Gao snorted coldly: "Your grandma would rather pamper a **** than your two grandsons. What are you doing here? Why don''t you come with me!" "Mother! Are you crazy? I don''t agree with you leaving!" Qian Duowang was angry and anxious when he saw that Mrs. Gao was serious, and hurriedly asked his parents for help, "Mom and dad, do you really want to separate my wife and children?" ? Old man Qian''s complexion was pale and white, his eyes were scarlet. He struggled for a long time before he could squeeze out a word from his teeth, "Okay! I''ll give it all to you! I''ll give you the house and land!" Chapter 158： Ma makes a fuss Under the pressure of the Gao family, the Qian family split up as quickly as possible, and the second wife almost left the house. ? Qian Jinmen didn''t have much reaction when he found out about this, he just looked numb. Mrs. Chen was sobbing and sobbing, "Second brother, you can''t blame your father. All our family''s money has been spent on Qian Wen these years. Your eldest brother also has two sons. We suppressed your sister-in-law''s troubles. , Who knew that Qian Wenhui would be the one who stole Tians life? Your sister-in-law is making a big fuss now, and theres nothing we can do about it! In fact, the most important thing is that Qian came into the family and only had one son, Qian Wen. Now the second brother-in-law doesn''t even have a male grandson. The old couple can only count on the eldest son''s two grandsons. They must not offend the eldest son, even though they know that dividing the family like this is unfair. This is all that can be done. Qian entered the door without saying a word, and when Chen left, he went straight out of the house. Now the whole Qian family is in a mess, and no one pays attention to Qian Jin''s movement at the door. It was not until dark that Chen discovered that Qian Jin''s door was missing. Although she was worried, she did not dare to make a big deal out of the matter, let alone let Qian Duowang go. try to find. ??As a result, before dawn, Gao Yong came to the door with a few detectives. ?The Qian family was very nervous during this period. When they heard the shouting outside, the whole family rushed out and prepared themselves for the arrival. Unexpectedly, the person who came turned out to be an official. Not waiting for Qians family to breathe a sigh of relief. Gao Yong said solemnly: "Yesterday, Qian Jinmen rushed into Lao Tian''s house with a sickle, hacked to death three people, seriously injured two others, and also destroyed Qian Wen''s life and committed suicide on the spot." Old man Qian and Mr. Chen were so frightened that they fainted on the spot. Qian Duowang and Mr. Gao''s faces turned pale. They looked at each other in confusion and couldn''t make a sound. However, the two children were the first to react. Qian Kang looked at the official carefully and said, "Who did my second uncle kill?" Gao Yong said in a deep voice: "Lao Tian is a lonely man. He has no parents, brothers or wife. He has been following the county captain Xu Dongming, but he has a group of brothers under his command. They are all ruffians in the county. The three people Qian came in to kill were all Lao Tian''s minions. One One is called Stinky Tou, one is called Second-rater, and the other is Sun Laoliu. The two who were seriously injured are currently holding their breath, not sure if they can survive. " "Then do we have to lose money? Our family has no money!" Qian Kang sniffed aggrievedly, whether to cry or not. Mrs. Gao immediately woke up and shouted: "Master Cha, we separated yesterday. At that time, the money had not left the house yet! What he did had nothing to do with us!" Gao Yong and the others didn''t know about the separation of the Qian family at all, and they really came here to ask for money. After all, those local gangsters who died didn''t just jump out of the cracks in the rocks. If their parents and brothers came to make trouble, they would definitely have to deal with it. ?Niu Yiwu held his breath, glared and yelled, "Don''t play tricks on us!" Qian Duowang immediately knelt down and said, "Master! The village chief and several clan elders have testified about this, and the family division deed has been signed. We are not lying!" Then what did the money get divided into when it came in? Gao Yong asked. Mrs. Gao snorted coldly, "He has left the family. For so many years, the whole family has provided for a second house. All the things in this separation should be given to me, otherwise I will divorce!" ?Several government officials were dumbfounded and went to check with the villagers to confirm that Qian Duowang and his wife were not lying. The group went back to resume their lives in depression. Not long after the official left, Ma and An Gaolin came to visit with their second son An Yongren and their daughter An Fangfang. As soon as Mr. Ma entered the door, he looked around angrily, "Where is Qian Wen? Where is Qian? Get out of here!" The person she was looking for did not show up, but Gao and Qian Duowang showed up. ?Mr. Gao spat dissatisfiedly, "Find someone to go to Tian''s house. Don''t come to our house to seek bad luck!" "Ha! Your family deceived my daughter, we can''t just let it go! We must give an explanation!" Ma stood in the yard with her arms crossed and looked at Gao harshly. Mrs. Gao was not afraid, "Cousin, don''t talk nonsense! We have separated our families. Your daughter''s engagement with the second wife is not an engagement with our first wife. We can''t give you any explanation! ??Also, if you ask me which girl from a good family has such a big belly before she is married, they are really a perfect match! " "What do you mean? When did you separate? How come we didn''t know?" Ma''s face was so angry that his expression was distorted. Gao explained again. Ma didnt give up, Come here and Ill tell my aunt! Mr. Gao didn''t stop her, and really let her see Mrs. Chen. Unexpectedly, Mr. Chen looked sick and crooked, holding Mr. Ma''s hand and crying, "The second son is confused! He is confused! It''s not because the mother-in-law has cuckolded him. The son is not his. Whats the big deal, just marry another one in the future, why cant he think about it? An Gaolin who followed behind frowned, "Aunt, what do you mean? My cousin is dead?" "Not only did he die, but he also killed several people who were lying on his back!" Mrs. Gao said sarcastically on the sidelines. ??The family became more and more frightened as they listened, and hurriedly left Qianjiazhuang to go to the county town to inquire. ?The fact that Qian came in and killed so many people has already spread the news in the county. Anyone who asks will know about it. ??When the An family found Qian Wen, he had become neither a man nor a woman. He looked gloomy and particularly penetrating. An Fangfang immediately broke down and made a fuss, "Mom, Dad, I won''t get married, I won''t get married, he is a useless person now, I can''t marry him!" An Gaolin and Ma stared at An Fangfang''s belly and ran out of ideas for a moment. In the end, it was Ma who reacted first and pulled An Fangfang towards the hospital, "Abort the child and just pretend this never happened!" "Is that okay?" An Fangfang held back her tears and looked at Ma expectantly. Hearing this, Qian Wen shouted emotionally, "No, you can''t abort the child! I don''t allow it!" An Fangfang turned around and looked at him with disgust, "Who do you think you are? How dare you order me!" "That''s right! You''re just a useless bastard. You even stole your fame and fame. You''re a waste! If I had known you were such a thing, I wouldn''t have let my daughter fall into the pit of fire and pay for it!" Ma spat out fiercely. He took a sip and pulled An Fangfang away without looking back. Qian Wen could only ask An Gaolin for help, "Stop them. As long as An Fangfang gives birth to the child, I can give you money!" An Gaolin shook his head with a straight face, "If you were still a man, maybe I would consider it, but now your reputation is gone and your own father will be beheaded. I can''t ruin my daughter''s life." The last glimmer of light in Qian Wen''s eyes dimmed, and he stared at An Gaolin like a poisonous snake. An Gaolin felt so scared and didn''t want to stay with Qian Wen anymore, so he led An Yongren away immediately. ?Ma and An Fangfang went to the hospital to express their opinions. The doctor was immediately frightened. He waved his hands without even looking, "I can''t handle it, you can leave!" Chapter 159： Liu Cuihua visits relatives "Hey! Doctor, how could you not save her? What''s in my daughter''s belly is evil, we can''t have it!" Ma anxiously pulled An Fangfang to show her to the doctor. The doctor was angry, "What kind of evil is not evil! What does it have to do with me? I have been serving the world for the rest of my life. I will not do such immoral things. Besides, I don''t even look at how big her belly is. If you want to remove the child now, are you going to do it?" Her life?" Ma was stunned and frowned, "How could you kill her? The baby is still young and is easier to live than a full-term baby! Just rush her down and strangle her to death." When the people in the medical clinic heard this, they all looked at Ma in fear. The medicine disciple was even more frightened and trembled. ??The old doctor still waved his hand and refused to agree. ?Tian Feng and his people happened to be passing by and recognized Ma and An Fangfang, so he whispered something in the ears of his entourage. Then I went in and talked to the old doctor. ??The old doctor looked hesitant. Ma was still rolling around and didn''t notice Tian Feng at all. Seeing her like this, the old doctor had a hint of disgust in his eyes. He frowned and asked the pharmacist to take An Fangfang to the backyard, and stopped Ma. Seeing that the doctor was willing to deal with it, Mrs. Ma stopped making trouble and happily stayed in the lobby. She even went out and bought two handfuls of melon seeds to pass the time. The birth is not that fast. After a bowl of medicine, you still have to wait for the onset of labor and the birth canal to open. The doctor will not deliver the baby, so you need to hire a stable mother. The Ma family outside does not know these things. After waiting for two hours, there is still no movement. , she could hardly sit still. As soon as he got up, he was stopped by the medicine man, "No people waiting in the inner courtyard can go in. If you get impatient, you can go out and walk around. It should be done before dark." "Why are you so procrastinating!" Ma complained impatiently, stood up, patted her butt, and said: "I''ll go to Qian Wen first to ask for money, and I''ll come back to pick up my daughter later. I''ve agreed that if my daughter has any problems, I can tell her. Youre not done yet! The medicine disciple was so angry that his face turned green and red, and he trotted into the inner courtyard, "Master, that woman is so hateful! She also said that her daughter depends on us for everything!" The doctor''s face was livid, "Forget it, those mother and daughter are not good friends. We can only help the child as much as we can. Everything depends on luck." Ma Fangfang finally gave birth to the baby after four hours of pain. As soon as the baby came out, she didnt even look at it. She shouted outside the house: Aniang, Aniang Po Wen hurriedly took the child out and handed it to the old doctor, "That girl is a little injured and will not be able to give birth in the future. I dare not say." The doctor nodded, "Thank you for your hard work. You don''t need to say anything. Just give her some treatment and then you can leave." After the doctor finished explaining, he carried the child directly to the back door, walked straight to the carriage parked not far away, and handed the child over, "I have handed over the child to you as you requested, but the child was born prematurely and looks particularly weak. It may not be possible to make a living. "It doesn''t matter." The person in the car said, gave the doctor a silver coin and asked the driver to drive away. The doctor kept a straight face after returning. He went into the room to check An Fangfang''s pulse and said, "I just gave birth and my body is a little weak. Let''s go back and take care of her." "Where is my mother-in-law?" An Fangfang said this, which made the doctor very angry. Ma didn''t come back with An Gaolin until dark. As soon as he entered the house, he complained: "Qian Wen is really nothing. Not only did he not give him money, he also said a lot of unpleasant things. No wonder he is a **** born of a bitch. He is rotten." This man deserves to be exterminated." After finishing speaking, Ma asked: "Where are the children? Male or female? Where were they thrown?" "I don''t know." An Fangfang said carelessly. An Gaolin frowned subconsciously, and An Yongren was even more angry, "You don''t know about the child you gave birth to?" An Fangfang was dissatisfied and retorted, "What is the child I gave birth to? It''s just a piece of rotten meat. Why are you in a hurry! Come on, I feel uncomfortable. I want to go home, don''t stay here." When she said this, Ma didn''t bother to ask further questions and immediately asked An Gaolin and An Yongren to help get An Fangfang back. Liu Cuihua received the news on the first day the family came back. She packed up that day and went to her daughter-in-law''s house to visit relatives. She said she was going to see her daughter, but actually she was going to gossip with Jiang Ning. It happened that the spring plowing had just ended, and all the women in the village were working in the workshops. When Liu Cuihua came over to look for her, Mrs. Wu was shocked, "Auntie, why are you here?" "My mother-in-law! It''s a rare visitor!" Ms. Zhang quickly wiped her hands and was about to lead Liu Cuihua home. Liu Cuihua came to the workshop for the first time. She was surprised by everything she saw and asked, "Where is Jiang Ning? I want to talk to her!" Mrs. Zhang immediately became happy, "No wonder! Just wait, she is probably on the mountain!" With that said, Zhang ran out of the workshop and shouted several times halfway up the mountain before calling Jiang Ning down. Liu Cuihua saw her carrying a basket on her back and holding two large sacks in her hands, and said, "You said your son is so promising, why do you have to make it so difficult for yourself!" Jiang Ning panted heavily, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "These are mushrooms ordered by others. They want a large quantity. I can''t go into the mountain every day! Are you coming to see my daughter?" What! My mother-in-law came to see you specifically. Wu covered her mouth and snickered. ?Jiang Ning was surprised and took Liu Cuihua and others to the hut to sit and drink tea. As soon as Liu Cuihua sat down, she couldn''t wait to say: "Aren''t you concerned about Anjia''s affairs? I thought it was for Yongliang and the others. It just so happened that a lot of things happened recently, so I eagerly came to find you." Yo! Im really troubling you! Jiang Ning felt sorry. Liu Cuihua waved her hands and excitedly told all the bad things about the An family, as well as the gossip about the Qian family and the county town. Li, Liu and others were so dumbfounded that they even forgot what they were doing. Mrs. Zhang stuttered even more, "My mother-in-law, are you saying that the talented Qian Wen is not a child of the Qian family, but came from cheating in the imperial examination? An Fangfang got pregnant out of wedlock, and then beat the child? Qian Wen was crippled by Qian''s entry. Lifeblood, Qian walked in and committed suicide? How come so many things happened in just a few days!" Liu Cuihua patted her thigh, as if she had found a close friend, "I was shocked to know these things. Look, one after another, which one is not a big deal? And they all came together! Tsk tsk tsk. Think about it. How prosperous the Qian family was back then! And that Gao Xiucai was so implicated by Qian Wen! I heard that the scholar has lost all his fame and fame. Fortunately, he really didnt know about it, otherwise he would still have to go to jail! " After hearing this, Mrs. Zhou was frightened for a while, and subconsciously looked at Jiang Ning, "Sister-in-law! Thank you so much for this time! If you hadn''t suggested that we send the child to Tang Xiucai, I might have been greedy and sent the child to Gao Xiucai directly. Fortunately, fortunately Liu Cuihua immediately gave a thumbs up to Jiang Ning and said: "The county is in a mess now. A lot of people have been arrested for cheating on the imperial examination. I heard that the same is true in Fucheng. Many young scholars who participated in the business have been deprived of their honors. Hey! In the future, we here will Its hard for a scholar to get ahead! Chapter 160： Mrs. Muyi "How did you say this?" Li said with a pale face, very anxious. Liu Cuihua paused and said with a sneer: "Actually, I don''t understand it very well. I just heard my boy say something. It seems that the imperial court is most disgusted with imperial examination fraud. If such a big thing happened in our Quzhou Prefecture, there are probably others in the capital. When a high-ranking official wants to fall from power, he has to pull out the radish and bring out the mud. Its not over yet! It was not easy for those of us who were admitted to the scholar examination before and I dont know why its not easy. Liu Cuihua came here to show off with little knowledge, making everyone nervous and scratching their hearts and lungs. Jiang Ning pondered: "Because the imperial court''s main method of selecting talents is the imperial examination. There are so many state capitals in Qi. Who can the emperor remember? Whenever I mention Quzhou Prefecture in the future, the first thought will definitely be imperial examination fraud." "Ah! If that''s the case, why would my grandson study?" Mrs. Li was heartbroken. Jiang Ning couldn''t help but want to laugh, "Auntie, you worry too much! Your grandson is still a white boy. Even if they want to take the examination as a boy student, it will take another two or three years. That was after the imperial examination fraud case. It won''t be good for them. What influence does it have? It is the influence of those who gained fame during the imperial examination fraud case." Li Shi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if it doesn''t affect you. It''s fine if it doesn''t affect you. It''s a pity for those people!" Jiang Ning sighed: "There''s nothing we can do about it, so a bunch of moths in the prefecture are really harmful to people! They were simply exposed. Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s continue working. We don''t have to worry about such big things! " "That''s it! Work, work, work." Before Liu could finish his words, the sound of gongs was heard from the entrance of the village. ??Everyone rushed out immediately, with the village chief and other men taking the lead. Liu Cuihua is also here. Meeting Gao Yong and others on the way, everyone looked at Jiang Ning. Gao Yong stepped forward and pointed to the carriage behind him, "Ms. Jiang, the imperial envoy has come to read out the imperial edict. Hurry back and place the incense table to receive the edict. Everyone in your family should call over." "Ah? None of my children are in the village. I am the only one in the family. Oh, by the way, there are also my mother-in-law and sister-in-law. Does that count?" Jiang Ning was a little confused. Forget it, call them all together! Gao Yong grinned widely. ?Jiang Ning quickly turned around and ran home, picking up both the Li family and the Zhou family. Others followed the official team, whispering from time to time. As soon as Jiang Ning took out the table and put the incense case, the official team arrived. Huang Zhengyang entered the courtyard familiarly and said: "By God, the emperor has issued an edict. Yang Jiang of Rongshu Village, Dashan Town, Ping''an County, Quzhou Prefecture, is a good-looking, intelligent, virtuous and courteous person who understands righteousness and has made great contributions to the country. He will be granted the title of Mrs. Yi and be rewarded with silver. Thousand taels, hundreds of acres of fertile land, hundreds of pieces of brocade, and eight heads and faces. I admire this! ?Mrs. Muyi, take the order! " ??Jiang Ning covered his heart that was about to beat out of his chest and mechanically accepted the order to thank him. Huang Zhengyang couldn''t help but laugh when he saw her being so stupid, "Mrs. Muyi, congratulations!" With Zhou''s support, Mrs. Li stood up tremblingly, swallowed hard, and asked cautiously: "My lord, who is Mrs. Muyi?" ??Li asked all the villagers'' questions, why can''t Jiang Ning be given an official title? Huang Zhengyang muttered solemnly: "Mrs. Muyi is the emperor''s commendation and recognition of the Yang Jiang family. Such an honor is not something ordinary people can have. Even the first-grade imperial concubines may not be able to get such a canonization. With this title "Mrs. Muyi doesn''t have to kneel when she meets an official. Even when she comes to the prince and princess, she only needs to give a half salute." "So awesome!" Li was stunned and quickly looked at Jiang Ning, "Then should I kneel down?" ?Jiang Ning was made to laugh and cry, and quickly helped Li Shi, "Mom, stop making trouble! We are still the same as before." "How can this be the same!" the village chief said what everyone was thinking. Fortunately, Jiang Ning is still the same Jiang Ning as before, so they don''t have to be so nervous. ?Jiang Ning quickly led the officials into the house and boiled water for them. Huang Zhengyang sat in the yard and looked at the papers. He once said a rare joke, "Mrs. Muyi, do you still remember the rice papers you ordered?" "Remember, I have prepared everything, including Mr. Xu''s. In addition, I also prepared some for Afeng. He likes to study so much. He can go to school and take the imperial examination openly in the future!" Jiang Ning sighed with emotion on his face. . Huang Zhengyang''s eyes were dark, he took a sip of tea, and said: "I plan to bring Afeng''s mother''s bones back to the capital for burial. They will be sent out in the next two days. Thanks to Mrs. Muyi a few days ago, I didn''t have time to thank you properly at that time. There will be more in the future. Opportunity will definitely repay you. Changshen Changshen is a smart and clever child who is good at studying. I will wait for them in the capital!" ?Jiang Ning quickly stood up and solemnly thanked him. Huang Zhengyang waved his hand and said: "The emperor will reward you with a hundred acres of fertile land. Unfortunately, there is not that much land in Rongshu Village. On the other hand, many high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen have been raided in Fucheng this time. The government has taken over many Zhuangzi. If there are suitable ones, I will return them." Here, you can choose a village, and the land deed will be completed for you in two days. " ?Jiang Ning was overjoyed and was not polite to Huang Zhengyang. He immediately nodded in agreement. After the officials left, the entire villagers in Rongshu Village were excited! In the past, some people would be jealous of Jiang Ning''s prosperous life, but now everyone can only look up to her, and there is no jealousy, only deep envy. Li Shi said with a smile: "Such a big thing has to be discussed with the old man, and Datou and the others have to be informed, and they have to go to worship the ancestors and thank the ancestors for their blessings! Oh, our old Yang family Its really smoke coming out of the ancestral graves, and such a capable person has appeared! "That''s right, people say that a wife is honored by her husband, and a mother is honored by her children, but Aning is different. She does not rely on her husband or her children. She has earned herself a title based on her own abilities. Wow, others are really envious of her. Dont come! Ms. Liu praised her repeatedly, wishing Jiang Ning was her daughter-in-law! Many people think so, completely forgetting how much they disliked Jiang Ning before. The next day, after receiving the news, Old Man Yang and Old Man Yang hurriedly returned to the village. They didn''t even bother to return home and went straight to the workshop. The village chief joked: "Yang Jiang, your family has a golden phoenix!" When Old Man Yang heard this, he subconsciously looked at Mr. Li, "Really? Is it true that our family has been granted a title by the emperor?" "How can it be false? The imperial edict is still being enshrined in the main hall of the old man''s house! I dare not touch it!" Mrs. Li was happy and scared at the same time. It took Old Yang a long time to calm down, and he grinned and asked, "Where are you guys? Why didn''t you see anyone?" I went into the mountains again and said I wanted to stock up on some more things to send to Datou. Mrs. Li muttered in a low voice. Old man Yang was speechless, "What else can I give as a gift! For such a big thing, all the children have to come back. I remember that Yang Han seems to know where Big Tou and the others are, so I asked him for help!" Chapter 161： All are back Old man Yang said that wind is like rain and ran away immediately. ??Yang Laosan came to Zhou and helped her work. Zhou hurriedly asked: "What will happen to your son when you come back?" "It''s okay. I went to the school to tell Tang Xiucai about the situation. When Tang Xiucai heard that Mrs. Muyi was our son''s eldest aunt, he asked me to go home directly. My son can stay with him these days." Yang Laosan said happily. said. ??Mr. Zhou chuckled and said, "It''s not that Tang Xiucai is very proud. Why is he so talkative this time?" ??Yang Laosan scratched his head, "He said that my sister-in-law saved the people of Ping''an County by planting taro and contributed to the country. She is a person that all scholars should respect. I don''t understand it very well. In short, it means that my sister-in-law is very powerful." ??This time, Mrs. Zhou has experienced firsthand the benefits that Dafang has brought to them. These benefits are invisible and intangible, but as long as others know their relationship with Dafang, they will treat them differently. After Jiang Ning came down from the mountain, she was immediately caught by Old Man Yang, who had to drag her to discuss the matter of setting up a running water mat to celebrate her ancestors. She had never done this before, and she almost broke out in a cold sweat. Dad, I dont have any objections to ancestor worship, but Ive never been there before, so you have to take it with you. As for the running water mat, why dont you put it in place? "No!" Old Man Yang refuted her without even thinking, and made a lot of great arguments. Jiang Ning''s mind was buzzing and she could only agree. ??Yang Datou and Liu Ye rushed back to the village that night. Jiang Ning was almost asleep. When he heard the noise, he hurried out to open the door. ?Yang Datou rushed into the courtyard immediately, "Auntie, auntie, where is the imperial edict? Where is the edict?" ?Jiang Ning pointed to the main room. ?A group of children rushed to the door of the main hall. They only dared to stand outside and watch, but did not dare to go in. ?Jiang Ning funnyly led them into the house and showed it to them personally. ?Several little ones took turns to read the words above. After three times, Yang Datou and Liu Ye finally believed that their mother-in-law was Mrs. Muyi, and their family was transformed. Why do I still feel a little unreal? Yang Santie murmured: By the way, where is the second brother? Jiang Ning sat down and said, "I think I can come back tomorrow. It just so happens that your grandpa has been making noises about setting up the flowing water mat. If you come back to help, I don''t have to worry." Jiang Ning looked at Yang Datou as he spoke, "I''ll leave the cooking task to you this time. By then, I estimate that many rich squires and famous scholars here will come to visit. I''ll see if I can pass on your cooking skills." This time!" ?Originally Jiang Ning did not plan to do it, but later he thought that building a running water mat could pave the way for his eldest son, so he agreed. ??Yang Datou nodded vigorously, "Did you tell me when you are around?" Jiang Ning pondered for a moment, then turned to look at his two youngest sons and daughter, "Come with me to the county government office to find out about the county magistrate. Some well-known families in our county cannot be left behind. We have to give them invitations. Once and for all, it will probably take three days to do it. No problem, tomorrow I will go back to Songxi Town to talk to the shopkeeper and order some seafood from the shopkeeper. Yang Datou said happily. Jiang Ning joked: "What, your shopkeeper is willing to let me go?" ??Yang Datou shook his head, "He definitely doesn''t want me to take leave, but he also knows that I have to go back for such a big thing. Fortunately, I have hired two apprentices to help. They can cook some dishes. It doesn''t matter if I''m not here. It won''t have any impact." Today is different from the past. Even if he loses his job at Linjiang Inn, he doesnt have to worry. Liu Ye pursed her lips and said: "There is also the restaurant. I asked Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan to watch it. Mr. An and Mrs. An also said that they can go over and help. It''s okay for us to go away for a few days." "That''s good!" Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his two sons, "What about you? How many days can you take off?" Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang immediately took out the few boxes they had brought back, "Mommy, these are the congratulatory gifts from the three gentlemen. They couldn''t come, so they asked us to deliver them to them. Mr. Ming said that they would wait for the arrival at home. Go back when youre done, dont be in a hurry. Yang Xiaoya also hurriedly took out the box she brought, "Auntie, this is what my master gave you. It is a double-sided embroidery that is three feet wide and three feet high. It was originally the bottom of the box for the master. I heard this time The master was so happy that you received the title from the emperor, so he took it out and asked a carpenter to frame it. It will definitely be very beautiful. " "Yo! Why did you accept such a valuable thing?" Jiang Ning took a breath of air and opened the embroidery together with Liu Ye, causing everyone to marvel. ??Yang Xiaoya tilted her head and asked, "Don''t you like it?" "I like it! It''s so beautiful, how could I not like it! It''s just too expensive! It takes a lot of effort for Lady Wan to embroider such an embroidery!" Jiang Ning stared at the double-sided embroidery without blinking. ??Yang Xiaoya smiled happily and said, "As long as grandma likes it, I will be more filial to Master in the future and learn about female celebrities. You can accept it with peace of mind!" Look at how filial our little girl is! Liu Ye looked at Xiaoya with warm and loving eyes and subconsciously touched her belly. Her child had a good life. She was born into this family and having such a powerful grandmother would definitely be extraordinary in the future. ?The more I thought about Willow Ye, the more excited I became, and my eyes became wet. ?Yang Datou noticed her expression and immediately said to Jiang Ning: "Mom, I have to inform my in-laws about such a big happy event." "If you want it, please invite them to come over and have fun together. No need for gifts. There is also Sister Yezi. If you guys are doing business together, you have to say it." Jiang Ning rambled on about many people, and Yang Sizhuang quickly took out the Write it down with pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Early the next morning, Old Man Yang came to the east of the village. When they saw Yang Datou, they were so happy that they put twelve taels of silver on the table without saying a word. Twelve taels, your brother-in-law still wants to pay for Lai Guis education. He cant afford that kind of money, so he can only give you twenty taels. Take it quickly. "No, no, no! Grandpa, we know what you mean. We don''t need the silver, I have it!" Yang Datou pushed the silver back. ?Old man Yang was unhappy at the moment, "What''s wrong? I don''t think I''m one of my own!" Grandpa, what are you talking nonsense about? Yang Datou didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Then take it from me! If you refuse again, Ill fall out with you! ?Yang Datou had no choice but to accept the money. Only then was Old Man Yang satisfied. When he talked about ancestor worship, he said, "In the past, it was your father who did the ancestor worship. Now that your father is gone, you brothers will go with me. Now I have to take your mother with me." Ancestor, please recognize someone. As he spoke, Old Man Yang''s eyes fell on Yang Xiaoya, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Your whole family will go! Xiaoya will go too! Just wait until Ye Zi is pregnant and go after the child is born! In the future, our women can also worship their ancestors!" " ?Yang Datou naturally has no objection. Yang Xiaoyas eyes lit up, Master, can I go too? "Go! Your mother-in-law has already gone. You are her daughter, why can''t you go! Good boy, learn from your mother-in-law, and we will be as good as your mother-in-law in the future!" Old Man Yang said half-jokingly and half-teasingly . ??Yang Xiaoya obviously took it seriously, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard." Chapter 162： Running around telling each other ??Ancestor worship is a big deal. In the past, the family did not have the conditions, and the things prepared were very rudimentary. Now that the conditions are available, Old Man Yang did not want to wrong his ancestors, so he mentioned it to Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning immediately said: "Then prepare pork and mutton, plus chicken, duck and rabbit, and make five animals. In addition, I will make eight kinds of cakes, such as Ruyi cake, osmanthus cake, brown sugar cake, mung bean cake, bean paste cake, and five-nut cake." , Thousand Layer Salty Cake, Thousand Layer Sweet Cake, how about it? Okay, okay! The names of these things make you happy, so lets do it! Old Man Yang went back happily. ?Jiang Ning hurriedly called for help. Since he had to do something, he would do more at once so that he could serve the guests while waiting for the flowing table. ??Yang Erdan hadn''t arrived home yet, but Yang Datou couldn''t wait any longer. He borrowed a bullock cart and took his two younger brothers straight to the county government office. After explaining their intention, the government official quickly took them to see Xie Yucheng. The three brothers saluted. Xie Yucheng stroked his beard kindly and said with a smile: "You are all the sons of Mrs. Muyi''s family. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to the county government office. Even if I am not here, you can still find the master or Gao Baotou." Thank you, sir! The three brothers thanked him. ??Yang Datou said: "Sir, my family is going to hold a running banquet. My mother-in-law said that I need to give greetings to some families in the county. I don''t understand this very well, so I can only come to your help." To be honest, Yang Datou felt very uneasy. He didn''t understand how his mother could be confident that the county magistrate would help. Xie Yucheng immediately asked Dong Ze to come in and said: "Go and draw up a list and give it to them. It is best to talk to them carefully." Dont worry, sir, I know what to do. Dong Ze immediately took the three brothers back. ?The quickest way to prepare this list is to call Gao Yong and others over to help. These people are usually responsible for the security of Ping''an County, and they know everything about everyone. ?Gao Yong and Jiang Ning were considered friends, and they read out a bunch of names without even being polite. After Dong Ze finished writing, he pondered: "The person with the highest status in Ping''an County must be the county magistrate. Apart from the county magistrate, there are some wealthy local squires. Zhao Li is a well-known good man in Ping''an County. , you should have heard of it too. ??Yang Datou nodded slightly, "I know, I heard that his family doesn''t even have any servants. Most of them hire local people to work. There is a little girl in our village who works for the Zhao family." Gao Yong nodded, "So we must invite the Zhao family. In addition to the Zhao family, there are the Wu family and the Kong family. These two families are originally from Ping''an County, but they moved away after they became rich. The Wu family went to the capital, and the Kong family is in Jiangnan." , but they all have people in Ping''an County, and the master of the family comes back often. Regardless of whether they are there or not, this invitation must still be given. Next are some scholars or people from farming and reading families, such as Tang Xiucai, An Xiucai from Taohua Village, Gao Xiucai would have to be invited if he had not been deprived of his fame, and the three gentlemen from Mapo. " ??As he spoke, Gao Yong looked at Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang, "Are you familiar with these three gentlemen?" The two brothers nodded repeatedly, "They are our gentlemen, we must be familiar with them!" After that, Gao Yong mentioned several more families, all of which were from well-off families and had potential. Yang Datou always felt strange after hearing this. Yang Santie took the lead and asked: "Uncle Gao, are there any women like my mother-in-law in our county?" Huh? Dong Ze and Gao Yong both looked at Yang Santie in surprise. Yang Santie was a little embarrassed and said with a red face: "Our family was very poor before. When my mother-in-law was separated, she was very poor. Our whole family regarded the sky as our bed and the earth as our bed. Not to mention how difficult our life was. It was my mother who Little by little, this family is supported. I think she must like women like her." Gao Yong touched his chin and pondered, "A woman like your mother-in-law is Mrs. Zhou from the Sangpu Xu family. Like your mother-in-law, she was widowed at a young age and had to grit her teeth to survive with her two children. I said She and your mother-in-law seem to be talking about it because when her man died, her relatives were eyeing the property of their orphaned and widowed mother, and she had no maternal family to support her. An ordinary woman would not be able to stand this situation long ago, but she actually took the risk of offending her clan members and being isolated by her clan members, and went to the county government office to beat drums and complain about her grievances. She did not care about making a big fuss, which even the Xu clan members did not dare to do. act rashly. In the end, the head of the Xu family came forward, and Mrs. Zhou saved the family property. However, this move must have offended many Xu clan members. Just when outsiders were worried, she acted resolutely, sold all the family property, and went to Sangpu with her two children to make a living. Mapo is a fishing village near the sea. The fishermen have no fields, so Mrs. Zhou goes to the sea with the local fishermen. All the money earned by the sellers is used for her sons education. I heard that her son is also studying in Mapo. I dont know if you recognize it. . " ?Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang looked at each other and guessed: "Could it be Xunuo Mountain?" ??Yang Sizhuang nodded, "It seems that his surname is Xu in the school. He is a gentle brother. He has also helped me." "I guess it''s him, I can''t be wrong." Gao Yong said: "If you want to invite, you can invite Mrs. Zhou''s family. There should be a few others. I''ll go and find out." ??Yang Datou hurriedly bowed, "Thank you so much, Uncle Gao. If someone''s life is difficult, please tell us. My mother-in-law will not trample on their self-esteem, but I will take extra care of them." Ms. Jiang has always understood justice and shown compassion, I understand! Gao Yong immediately called several brothers out to inquire. ??The three brothers got the list from Dong Ze, booked a guest room in the county that day, bought things and went back to write invitations. They sent them to those who were close to each other first, and then sent them separately to those who were far away. By the time the three of them rushed back to Rongshu Village, Yang Erdan had already returned. ??Yang Datou stuffed him with a bunch of invitations without saying anything. "Tomorrow you go to send the invitations, and the third and fourth sons will also go. I have to pay a visit to my in-law''s family." In order not to waste time, Yang Datou took a pile of things and drove an ox cart to Liujia Village before dawn. It is already known to everyone that there is a Madam Muyi in Ping''an County who was granted the title of Emperor. However, the news received from places far away is limited. For example, here in Liujia Village, they only know that there is a Madam Muyi in Ping''an County. Madam, no one knows the specific situation of this person at all, or they think from the bottom of their hearts that this person has nothing to do with them, and no one takes the initiative to inquire. ??When Yang Datou came over, the Liu family were all confused, and they were even more confused when they saw the things on the oxcart. What kind of trouble was this irresponsible person doing? ??Mr. Ding next door heard the commotion and came out to watch the fun. When she saw Yang Datou bringing a bunch of things, he immediately said angrily: "Show off!" ?Yang Datou: "." Liu Mu glared at Ding and said to Yang Datou: "Don''t worry about her, let her go away! I''ll call Ye Zi''s father and eldest brother." The Liu family''s field was nearby, and Liu''s mother quickly called Liu''s father and Liu Shu back. ??Liu Shu was carrying a **** and shouted as soon as he entered the door: "Why are you here suddenly? What did you bring? Where are the leaves?" Chapter 163： envy Yang Datou smiled naively, "Yi Zi has a big belly and it''s inconvenient to come out. I didn''t let her follow me. I came here to tell you that there will be a running water mat at my house tomorrow. Then remember to go there and have fun." The Liu family was stunned. "What''s the happy event?" Mother Liu said subconsciously. Yang Datou was obviously very proud, but he pretended to be humble and said: "The emperor conferred the title of Mrs. Muyi on my mother-in-law. My father-in-law said that this is a major event to honor our ancestors and we must set up a running water mat." "Bang!" The water ladle in Mother Liu''s hand fell to the ground, waking everyone up. Liu Shu grabbed Yang Datou''s arm and said, "Brother-in-law, did you say that Mrs. Muyi is your aunt?" ?Yang Datou nodded repeatedly, "That''s my mother-in-law." ?Father Liu and Mother Liu were in a trance for a while, my God, what did they hear? Their daughter became the daughter-in-law of Mrs. Muyi? Why does this feel like pie in the sky falling on their heads? The couple looked at each other, not knowing how to react for a moment. Ding rushed through the door excitedly. "Impossible! How could Liu Ye become the daughter-in-law of Mrs. Muyi? You have to make up some decent lies! Be careful if people sue you!" Ding stared at Yang Datou fiercely, everyone could see the jealousy and unwillingness in his eyes. ??Yang Datou shrugged, "That''s the fact. You look down on my mother-in-law, haha. Now my mother-in-law still looks down on you!" "You" Mrs. Ding was so angry that she almost fainted when she thought that if Liu Rong hadn''t been so smart, she and Mrs. Muyi would be in-laws now. Ding felt more and more uncomfortable as she thought about it. She went back to pack her things and rushed to Majia Village immediately. Liu Rong''s mother-in-law just smiled politely when she saw Ding, and immediately called Liu Rong out. Ma Kunpeng is a butcher, and the smell of meat is all over the house. Liu Rong frowned subconsciously as she walked in the yard, and led Ding back to her room, "Why are you here? It couldn''t be that my brother is causing trouble outside again!" That **** who doesnt care about Liu Rong gets angry when he mentions Liu Mu. Mrs. Ding poked Liu Rong''s head hard, "You little girl, it''s not your turn to take care of your brother, tell me why you are so unlucky? It was you who should have married into the Yang family, but you have to act like a kid. I wanted to let that stinky girl Liu Ye marry me, now shes become Mrs. Muyis daughter-in-law, what about you? Youre just a butchers wife! "What Mrs. Muyi''s daughter-in-law? Liu Ye''s notorious mother-in-law? How is that possible!" Liu Rong stood up suddenly, not believing Ding''s words from the bottom of her heart. Ding took a sip on the ground and said, "Why is it impossible? The Liuye man went to Liujia Village in person today and said that tomorrow they will set up flowing water mats, can you still fake it! Forget it, I have told you so much What to do? Anyway, you have such a fate, there is no way you can compare with Liu Ye." Ding complained and scolded Liu Rong. Liu Rong''s face turned completely dark. ??Ma Kunpeng happened to come back, and when he saw Ding, he asked suspiciously. Mrs. Ding was afraid that they would think she was here to ask for money, so she told Mrs. Muyi about setting up the running water mat. Only then did the Ma family know that cousin Liu Rong was Mrs. Muyi''s daughter-in-law, and they were overjoyed. Mother-in-law Liu Rong pulled Liu Rong and said with a rare kind face: "Since your mother-in-law has come here to inform me, I will go with Kunpeng tomorrow. We don''t have anything else at home, but we still have some meat. I will send you ten yuan tomorrow." A pound of pork belly! Ten pounds? Liu Rongs eyes widened instantly. Grandma Liu Rong sighed, "I know ten pounds is a bit small, but your mother came suddenly and we didn''t have time to prepare. How about I give you another two hundred coins and wrap up another two hundred coins." Liu Rong''s nails are dead It was embedded in the palm of her hand. She had been married for so long, but her husband''s family had never been so generous to her family. Now just to congratulate Liuye''s family, they were so generous, which made her feel so embarrassed! Ma Kunpeng was still nodding. "Don''t worry, Mom, I will take care of it." The next day, whether Liu Rong wanted to or not, Ma Kunpeng took her and a bunch of things onto the bullock cart. This is the first time Liu Rong has entered Rongshu Village. What she heard from others before is that the Yang family is very poor and they are all arrogant people. Now that she sees such an open and elegant courtyard of the Yang family, she suddenly feels unwilling and resentful. , and deep jealousy. ?Especially after seeing Willow Ye, who is exquisitely dressed and kept plump and white, this unwillingness reached its peak. ??Jiang Ning was chatting with the Liu family when he suddenly heard a woman calling Liu''s mother and aunt, so he subconsciously turned his head and looked at her. Liu''s mother''s expression changed, and she had to force a smile and introduced: "This is Ye Zi''s cousin Ma Liu." Liu Rong''s face darkened when she heard this introduction, and she said, "Aunt, there is some secret behind why my cousin was able to marry into Mrs. Muyi''s family! If she didn''t hate marrying so much, this marriage wouldn''t have happened to her!" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mother Liu clenched her fists angrily. Jiang Ning stretched out his hand to signal her to calm down, looked at Liu Rong with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, and said frankly: "I know you, when your eldest brother owed money, my man came to collect the debt, and if your family can''t take it, just take it." When you pay off the debt, you were originally going to marry my son, but you thought our family was poor, so you set up Ye Zi to marry her for you. " ?Ma Kunpengs expression changed drastically and he looked at Liu Rong sharply. Liu Rong was frightened. She didnt understand why Jiang Ning defended Liu Ye so much. Dont they all say that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies? She and her mother-in-law were like this. Although they didn''t go to the point of breaking up, her mother-in-law would never give her a good look. Why would Liuye be a special case? She didn''t accept it. Liu Ye smiled at Jiang Ning and said, "Mom, today is a happy day for you, so don''t talk about those unhappy things." ??Jiang Ning patted the back of Liu Ye''s hand and looked at Liu Rong, "I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to marry such a good daughter-in-law. I''m a guest. Please sit down." Ma Kunpeng''s face was green and white, and he was extremely embarrassed. If he had known that Liu Rong had such a deep feud with the Yang family, he would not have come here to embarrass himself. ?Yang Datou didn''t take it seriously. He had done all the etiquette and made it impossible for anyone to make mistakes. He even asked Liu Shu and Jiang Daniu to help entertain Ma Kunpeng and his wife. ?This approach made the high-spirited Ma Kunpeng have to admit that trouble would come, and he looked down upon Liu Rong''s style even more. The men sat together and Liu Rong was alone. Liu Ye looked at Liu Mu and said, "Auntie, my cousin is not a peaceful person. I didn''t expect her to come over. I would like to ask you to help me keep an eye on her today." Mother Liu nodded repeatedly. Mrs. Liushu patted her chest and promised, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will definitely keep an eye on her and won''t let her cause any trouble." Speaking, she immediately sat down next to Liu Rong. Liu Hua also followed. She had no other skills. Thanks to Liu Ye, her family''s life had undergone earth-shaking changes this year. Not only did she have money at home, she could also buy land to grow food in the village outside Pingshan Valley. The two sons even get money every month, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. According to this trend, she won''t have to worry about her son getting a wife in the future. These were all brought by Liuye. She wanted to thank her, but she had nothing to offer, so she could only help as much as possible. Liu Rong was so angry that she was about to curse loudly when she saw that one or two of them were guarding her as if they were guarding against thieves. Chapter 164： Jiangning banquet At this moment, there was a commotion outside. Yang Datou and his younger brothers went out to welcome him first, and then came in and said, "Mom, it''s the Zhao family, the Wu family, the Kong family in the county, but..." ?Jiang Ning stood up and said, "Nothing but what?" "They don''t seem to be dealing with it very much." Yang Datou is really as big as two people. Who would have thought that when he went out to entertain guests happily, he would encounter such a situation! ??Jiang Ning immediately took the lead and went out. As soon as she went downhill, she saw a bunch of carriages blocking the village road in and out of her home. Zhao Yuejiao looked at the carriages of the Wu family and the Kong family haughtily with her hands on her hips, and then glared at the three people standing in the middle of the road, "A good dog doesn''t block the way!" Jiang Ning happened to hear this and asked in surprise: "Who is this lady?" Zhao Yuejiao looked at Jiang Ning and looked her up and down. After being reminded by others, she calmed down her temper, but she still looked aloof and said, "I am the eldest lady of the Zhao family." "From Yuan Zhao''s wife''s family?" Jiang Ning was even more confused. Didn''t he say that Yuan Zhao was a well-known and rare good person in the county? How could he raise a daughter so arrogant? Zhao Yuejiaos expression seemed to say that since she knew it was me, she shouldnt say hello quickly. ??Jiang Ning smiled and nodded at the three people in the middle of the road, and ordered Yang Datou and Yang Erdan to invite them in. Then he looked at the carriages on both sides, stepped forward and asked, "I wonder which distinguished guests you are?" "I''ve seen Mrs. Muyi." The curtain of the carriage on the left was lifted, revealing a face that surprised Jiang Ning. Master Wu! ??Wu Shubai smiled respectfully at Jiang Ning, looked at the carriage on the right, "Old Kong, get off the car!" As soon as he finished speaking, Kong Rufan jumped out of the carriage, and his eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Ning, "Mrs. Jiang, it''s Mrs. Muyi! I''ve seen Mrs. Muyi!" Jiang Ning made a gesture of invitation with a joyful expression on his face, "You two distinguished guests, please sit in the room. Can you ask the coachman to move the carriage?" ??Wu Shubai glanced at the nymphomaniac Zhao Yuejiao with a nonchalant look, and obediently asked the driver to give up his seat. When the road was open, Jiang Ning said politely to Zhao Yuejiao: "Miss Zhao, do you want to go up and sit down?" ??Looking at her attitude, it was clear that she was just here to walk around and was about to leave. Jiang Ning didn''t want to keep her. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuejiao nodded shyly, "Then I''ll bother Mrs. Muyi." ?Jiang Ning was made to have goosebumps all over his body. Zhao Yuejiao entered the courtyard with the help of the maid, but she disliked everything she saw, but she tolerated it. ?Jiang Ning was too lazy to talk to her and stopped talking to her when she came in. Zhao Yuejiao didn''t know what to do and actually entered the main room with her. She kept glancing towards the male guests'' table and asked Jiang Ning: "Mrs. Muyi actually knows Mr. Wu and Mr. Kong? It''s really surprising." " ??Jiang Ning was smiling but not smiling at all, and said, "I have met him a few times, so I think we know him!" Zhao Yuejiao was not satisfied with this answer and frowned subconsciously. The maid on the side quickly reminded her, and she suppressed it again because she wanted to ask something more. ??Jiang Ning stood up and walked towards the three people who had just been targeted by Zhao Yuejiao, "Are you okay?" ?Mrs. Zhou was flattered and quickly regained her composure. She stood up and bowed to Jiang Ning, "We are fine. Thank you, Mrs. Muyi, for your concern." Yang Sizhuang came to Jiang Ning, nodded to Mrs. Zhou and her daughter, and said, "Auntie, these two are the mother and sister of my classmate Xu Nuoshan. They came from Sangpu. It was a long way. I packed two bags for them. guest room. "No, no, we can just stay at the inn in the town." Mrs. Zhou quickly declined. Jiang Ning smiled and said, "Ms. Zhou, you don''t have to be polite to us. Your son is a classmate of mine. It''s a rare opportunity to talk together. You live at home and everything is free." After appeasing Mrs. Zhou and her daughter, Jiang Ning and Yang Sizhuang came to the edge and whispered, "Is this the resolute Mrs. Zhou that your brothers said? She looks like she has an extraordinary temperament." ?????This is not what ordinary village women encounter today. She was so frightened that she secretly wiped away her tears because of her grievance, but Mrs. Zhou acted as if nothing had happened, as if what she had just been humiliated had never happened. ?Yang Sizhuang nodded. Several scholars came later. Mr. Ming only asked people to send congratulatory gifts and did not show up. Due to the arrival of several scholars, the guests present all spoke in a much lower voice. The last to arrive was the county magistrate and his party. Let the banquet begin as soon as they arrive. ??Yang Datou had prepared the dishes long ago. As soon as the guests arrived, the first braised food platter was served first. It used Jiangning''s special recipe. The braised food was so fragrant that even though it was cold, it was full of fragrance. Even Zhao Yuejiao, who had no hope for running water mats, took several bites. The second dish is crispy roast duck rolls. The duck roasted early this morning is cut into slices, added with shredded cucumber and green onion sauce, and then rolled together with bread. The difference between eating Peking roast duck is that they roll it in advance. Good, convenient for guests to eat. This dish was well received by everyone. Several scholars are even preparing to compose a poem. The third course is steamed sea bass, which uses the most primitive steaming method. The difference is that the water from the first steam is poured out to remove the fishy smell, and then the fried bean paste is poured on it, chopped green onion is sprinkled on it, and hot oil is poured on it. Not only does it come out quickly, but it also ensures the freshness of the dish. ?Wu Shubai and Kong Rufan only took one bite and nodded affirmatively. Fish is difficult to cook, and it is too fishy to eat properly. However, this steamed fish has no fishy smell, only a strong umami taste. The fourth dish is fried fish cake. This time, it is finger-sized fish. It has been pickled in advance and fried until the fish bones are crispy and can be eaten directly without spitting out the bones. It was praised by many guests. The next few dishes are shrimp vermicelli, stir-fried flower shells, braised rabbit meat, seafood porridge, Yuanbao dumplings, medicinal chicken soup, stir-fried seasonal vegetables, and sweet soup. There were twelve dishes in total, and the portions were sufficient. There was a lot left on the tables where the scholars were sitting. After the banquet, Jiang Ning asked his sons to give each of the guests a bag of snacks, which were the same kinds of cakes he made that day. Some of them were eaten and some were taken away. The guests who came over were extremely satisfied and left. They all praised Mrs. Muyis generosity and the delicious dishes on the table. ?Some people even asked about the chef and found out that it was Mrs. Muyis eldest son who cooked the food. Everyone was shocked. Kong Rufan asked even more carelessly: "Mrs. Muyi, are your family descendants of the imperial chef?" ?Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows, "How do you say that?" ??Kong Rufan said seriously: "There is a descendant of the royal chef in the south of the Yangtze River. I have eaten the dishes he cooked, and my master''s craftsmanship is no worse than him." ?Jiang Nings smile deepened, Thanks to Mr. Kongs respect, my sons cooking skills were all developed by himself. ??Kong Rufan thought thoughtfully, "I was amazed when I tasted Mrs. Muyi''s cooking. It seems that Mr. Ling has some inherited talents. Thank you for your hospitality today. I will visit you again when I have the opportunity." ?Kong Rufan clasped his fists and left with Wu Shubai. Before leaving, he licked his face and asked Jiang Ning for an extra pack of snacks. ??Jiang Ning was amused by him and giggled. He brought him a few more bags and finally coaxed the two young men away. Zhao Yuejiao saw them all leaving and quickly caught up without even saying a word. Jiang Ning can already stand on the sidelines. Chapter 165： Xu family Chapter 165 Xu Family ??As soon as Zhao Yuejiao left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Xie Yucheng came to say goodbye. Jiang Ning sent them out on the way and asked casually: "I heard that member Zhao is a good person in Ping''an County. I thought Miss Zhao should be a model of a well-educated, gentle, virtuous and dignified lady. But today I met the real person, and she still Really." Isnt it eye-opening? Gao Yong raised his eyebrows. Everyone looked at him. ?Jiang Ning nodded repeatedly, "Yes, I''m almost embarrassed to say it!" Gao Yong sighed, "There is really nothing to say about Yuan Wai Zhao, but Mrs. Zhao heard that Mrs. Zhao is Yuan Wai Zhao''s cousin. She has an appearance of 30,000 miles. At that time, she was too poor to make ends meet and came to visit her. Yuan Wai Zhao kindly helped her. They left their family in the house, but who knew that they had laid the foundation for their own disaster. ??Mrs. Zhao is not a peaceful person at all. She climbed into bed and let her do it. Zhao Yuan''s first wife was angry to death and left two sons. After Mrs. Zhao came to power, she gave birth to another daughter, this Miss Zhao. Because he was ashamed of his original wife, Zhao Yuanwai did not like his current wife and was very cold to her. Miss Zhao was also a daughter, so Zhao Yuanwai rarely interfered with her. It was all taught by Mrs. Zhao. " "Huh? There are still these secrets!" Jiang Ning felt as if he had eaten a big melon, his expression full of gossip. Xie Yucheng was even more surprised, "I don''t even know that the Zhao family has these things!" Gao Yong chuckled and said, "You adults have many things to do, how dare I bother you with these things? Besides, this happened more than ten years ago. I think there is nothing worth saying." Xie Yucheng was silent for a while before nodding, "That''s right!" The guests left one after another, leaving only some relatives and villagers. ?Ma Kunpeng had eaten and drank enough today and was the first to ask to leave. Liu Rong rolled her eyes dissatisfied, "My aunt and the others haven''t left yet, why are you anxious?" Ma Kunpeng immediately glared over, "Don''t you need to kill the pig tomorrow morning? If you don''t want to leave, you can keep it, and don''t go back again." Liu Rong was startled, and stood up subconsciously, unwilling to give in. She lingered there, trying to do something, but Sister-in-law Liu Hua and Liu Ye watched eagerly from the side, making her so angry that her heart ached. ??Yang Datou asked someone to bring a bag of snacks to Ma Kunpeng and said sincerely: "Don''t mind if the reception is not good today, we will drink together on the second day of the new year." Ma Kunpeng immediately smiled, "That''s a good feeling! I''ll leave first." From the beginning to the end, Yang Datou didn''t even look at Liu Rong, but Liu Rong stared at him frequently. She almost went crazy when she thought that she was pushing away all the wealth. How could it be that Ma Kunpeng didn''t know what she was thinking, so he didn''t even bother to talk to her and just left. Liu Hua reminded: "Your man is going far away." Liu Rong''s face turned red. She was anxious and angry. She stamped her feet and hurried to catch up. Sister-in-law Liu Ye spat, "What the hell! You deserve it!" Liu Hua pulled her sleeves and signaled her to stop talking. ?The group hurried over to help clean up. There were a lot of leftovers today, and Jiang Ning distributed them all to the villagers who came to help with the work. Mother Liu was so distressed that she secretly murmured beside the willow leaves: "Your mother-in-law is such a prodigal! There are so many good things, why are they all divided?" Liu Ye held her waist and laughed for a while, "Mommy, are there so many things that are left to spoil? They are all from the village, and they are still working in our workshop. My mother-in-law will definitely not let anyone say anything bad. if." "I just feel bad." Mother Liu knew that she had no position, so she just said that without paying attention to Liu Ye, so she stopped mentioning it. With the help of the villagers, it only took half an hour to clean the yard and the outside of the yard, without any dirt. After the Liu family went back to rest, only Wan Niangzi and Zhou Niangzi''s mother and daughter were left in the courtyard. Xu Nuoshan had already been taken away by Yang Santie and the others. Seeing that Mrs. Zhous daughter had been helping to clean up, Jiang Ning hurriedly called out, Stop working so hard, sit down and rest, Ill make you some tea to eat. No, no, no, Mrs. Zhou quickly declined. ??Jiang Ning directly moved out a small stove, lit a fire, and put an iron frame on it. This sight made several people curious, and even Mrs. Zhou forgot to refuse. The iron rack was set up, and Yang Xiaoya brought out a plate of food from the stove, including rice cakes, fruits, snacks, red dates, dried jasmine flowers, and hawthorn. brown sugar. After putting down the things, she went into the kitchen and brought out a pot of fresh milk and a box of tea again. ?Yang Erdan came over from the workshop, took one look at it and asked, "Do you need mountain spring water?" ?Jiang Ning nodded happily. Without saying a word, Yang Erdan went out with the wooden bucket and soon came back with a bucket of mountain spring water. "This time when I went out to work, that family planted a few tea trees and happened to pick a batch of spring tea. I brought Come back a little bit, I can try it later. Mrs. Wan knew what Jiang Ning was going to do and couldn''t help but praise: "You still know how to live a good life. Look at these tricks. Why didn''t I think of it?" "Let Xiaoya play with it for you later. I''m busy on weekdays and don''t do much tinkering. I can only rest for a few days when it snows in winter. I have nothing to do in those days. I occasionally take it out to play with." Jiang Ning explained, adding sugar and jasmine flowers. Put the dried red dates into a clay pot, boil it on the stove, then add fresh milk, wait until the milk boils, and a pot of fresh milk scented tea will be ready. It was the first time for several of them to drink it, and they couldnt drink it at first. After a few sips, they tasted it and praised it repeatedly. Jiang Ning said: "These are not expensive things. If you want to, you can do them at home, just to kill time." Mrs. Zhou sighed, "Who wouldn''t want to sit and drink tea so comfortably, but my family''s situation really doesn''t allow it." ??Mrs. Wan was very curious about the relationship between Mrs. Zhou and Jiang Ning just now. When she saw her speaking, she asked, "But there are many things at home?" Mrs. Zhou smiled bitterly, "Our family lives in a fishing village, and we also provide for our son''s education. We always go out as soon as we open our eyes, return home with the stars above our heads, and then fall asleep." "Fishing is really hard!" Mrs. Wan didn''t really understand it before. Since she went to Songxi Town, she has met all kinds of people, and she has gained a lot of experience. Mrs. Zhou smiled with relief, "Actually, it''s nothing. Everyone is just as busy. At least we have a house in the village, which is much better than those who sleep on fishing boats." ?Jiang Ning couldn''t help but ask: "I''ve heard a little bit about Madam Zhou. I really admire her, but I just don''t understand why Madam Zhou chose to make a living by fishing?" Mrs. Zhou smiled sheepishly, "My mother''s family is a villager, and I can''t do anything except fishing." Jiang Ning was shocked, "What a coincidence! My natal family is also a Dan people!" Mrs. Zhou covered her mouth and said, "There really are such coincidences in this world!" ?After learning about Jiang Ning''s situation, Mrs. Zhou suddenly got closer to her, ate and drank, and soon became familiar with her. ??Yang Xiaoya was particularly discerning during this period. When she saw that there was not enough food on the stove, she immediately replenished it. Then she listened obediently to the adults'' words without saying a word. Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help but praise her: "Your girl is so well raised! It looks like she was raised intensively." "Isn''t your girl just as good?" Jiang Ning said and looked at Xu Nuoyan with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： promise Xu Nuoyan was flattered and shook his head repeatedly, his face flushed, "Mrs. Muyi, you deserve the award, how can I compare with your daughter!" "What''s your name, Mrs. Muyi? It''s not that important in the village. Just call me aunt." Jiang Ning never had any airs and said, "I said you are good if you are good. We don''t look at your background and abilities. We mainly look at your character. I wont look down on people with bad character and good family background! Everyone immediately understood who Jiang Ning was talking about. Madam Zhou took the opportunity to explain: "The reason why we were hesitant outside just now was because we saw so many carriages and thought it was impossible to receive the invitation. I thought about it and was delayed for a while, but it blocked the way of Miss Zhao. , and almost caused trouble for you." ?Jiang Ning doesnt think so. Yang Xiaoya said crisply: "Auntie, it''s Miss Zhao who is too arrogant and domineering. It has nothing to do with you. The road in the village is small to begin with. It''s not just you who are blocking the road, but also the carriage in front. She just sees you as easy to bully. , Its just an excuse. Even I cant look down on such a bully, let alone my mother-in-law! When Mrs. Zhou heard this, she was amazed, "Miss Yang can say these words at such a young age. It''s amazing! I really have nothing to say." "No! I saw it just now. When Miss Zhao was in trouble, the eldest brother and eldest sister protected the aunt. They were obviously scared themselves, but they still stood in front of her. The eldest sister is the one who is good! "Yang Xiaoya smiled brightly at Xu Nuoyan. ?Xu Nuoyan was embarrassed when she was praised, and her face turned red. ??The two girls took the opportunity to go to the side to talk. It was almost getting dark, and Yang Datou made another table of dishes to entertain the guests at home. After dinner, everyone went back to the house to rest. Mrs. Zhou looked at the house painted with shell dust and sighed, "She is also a widow, but Mrs. Muyi lives such a prosperous life. It''s really admirable!" Xu Nuoyan lay down and whispered softly: "Auntie, Mrs. Muyi is really powerful. I heard from Miss Yang that they had nothing when they separated. Mrs. Muyi earned all of this. How could such a woman Is she an ordinary woman? We dont need to be envious. My eldest brother will take the county examination soon. As long as he can be admitted as a scholar, even if he is a child, the hardships we have endured over the years will not be in vain. " ?Xu Nuoyan has been holding back her energy to make those relatives who made things worse regret treating her family like this. Mrs. Zhou looked at her precocious daughter with distress, "I wish you were as cheerful and happy as Miss Yang, and you don''t have to bear so many burdens at such a young age!" Xu Nuoyan shook his head, "My mother-in-law is willing to do this. Before my father died, I promised him that I would take good care of my mother-in-law and my eldest brother. I will definitely fulfill my promise." Mrs. Zhou felt even more distressed when she heard this. No one knew that her idea to sell off the property was actually her daughter''s idea, and no one knew that it was her daughter''s idea to provide for her son to study. She was the head of the family on the surface, but in fact she was the head of the family. It''s her daughter who''s in charge. "But you are already fifteen, and it''s time to get married. You can''t delay your life-long events for the sake of this family!" Mrs. Zhou advised earnestly. She has been a widow for many years. Apart from going to the sea to earn money, she almost never goes out, and she has never made close friends with people in the fishing village. She did not want to come when she received the invitation this time. Mainly because her daughter was old and would have to pay for it if she did not get married. After dragging her into an old girl, she gritted her teeth and brought a pair of children over to take the opportunity to see each other. ??As a result, all her plans were put on hold because Zhao Yuejiao made trouble, and she could only ask her son to help inquire after she returned. Xu Nuoyan closed her eyes and said, "Mom, our family has nothing now. No matter how good I am, I can''t marry into a good family. Besides, most people will give in if they find out that my eldest brother is studying, so why should I bother to listen to that? Gossip?" "Then you have to get married! If it delays your life-long event, how can I have the face to see your father in the future!" Mrs. Zhou''s expression became more and more sad. Xu promised a little impatiently, "Okay, Auntie! The boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge. Instead of worrying about my affairs, why don''t you care about my eldest brother? If my eldest brother can pass the county and government examinations together, are you still worried about me not being able to get married?" The imperial examination fraud case in Quzhou Prefecture has just come to an end. The hospital examination that was delayed last year is scheduled for September this year. The county examination that was originally in February has been postponed to April, and the government examination has been postponed to June. There is no way for people with real talents and practical knowledge like Xu Nuoshan. It is definitely a good opportunity for the children from poor families! When she mentioned her son, the sadness on Madam Zhou''s face lightened a lot. ??Jiang Ning is also making promises to Yang Xiaoya. Tell me honestly, how is Miss Xu doing today? ??Yang Xiaoya winked at her playfully and said, "Aniang, just say you want to help second brother look after you. There''s no need to beat around the bush with me." Jiang Ning was immediately happy and tapped Yang Xiaoya''s forehead, "Little girl, she knows a lot about movies! So, do you think Miss Xu is good?" ??Yang Xiaoya tilted her head and asked, "Besides Sister Xu and Grandma, are there any other favorite candidates?" Jiang Ning shook his head, "Let''s not talk about the girls of the right age in our village. Before we separated, those girls looked down on our family and didn''t want to talk to you brothers and sisters. Now, although the people in the village treat our family My attitude has become much kinder, but it is also true that they did not want to see your second brother before. I asked your second brother to talk about marriage with them. I felt very worried and panicked. The best option was to marry a girl from another village. It is very difficult to get to know the basics in other villages and have to be well-matched. Like Miss Zhao today, the Zhao family is just a local squire. They are famous in our Ping''an County, but they are nothing outside of Ping''an County. Such people still look down on our family. There is no need to think about girls from other wealthy families. If I were to marry an ordinary farm girl, it would be difficult to find one with the same situation as our family. I would be worried! It''s rare to see such a pleasing person, I have to get to know him better. " Yang Xiaoya touched her chin and said like an adult: "I think Sister Xu is not as shy as she seems on the surface. She is a woman with ideas. I don''t know the details. Auntie, I have only been in contact with her for a long time. You and I If you ask me, you might as well ask Third Brother or Fourth Brother, or ask someone to inquire." ?Jiang Ning nodded slightly and said nothing more. ?Early the next morning, Yang Datou got up before dawn to make food. The guests who stayed in the Yang family had breakfast before leaving. Jiang Ning did not forget to prepare snacks for them before leaving. ??Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang also carried luggage and said to Jiang Ning: "Aniang, Brother Xu is sending his mother and sister back to Sangpu and then to Mapo. They are passing by Mapo, so we happen to be walking together." ??Yang Xiaoya and Wan Niangzi came out later, "Then let''s all come together so we can have company. We will get off the boat when we arrive at Songxi Town." At this moment, Yang Erdan happened to come in and said, "Mrs. Pan''s fishing boat will be here soon. Uncle Han and I will unload the oysters. Her empty boat can just take you there." Seeing that they had made arrangements, Jiang Ning immediately looked at Yang Datou and Liu Ye, "What about you? Do you want to go back together?" ?Yang Datou nodded and shook his head, "There are so many people that we can''t sit down. We''ll be late." Chapter 167： problem occurs ?Jiang Ning sent them to the foot of Qingfeng Mountain, handed them over to Yang Han, and said, "Sorry to trouble you, by the way, has Xiaohua come back this time?" ??Yang Xiaohua is from Rongshu Village, and she is looking for the Zhao family to work as a maid for Zhao Yuejiao. It is impossible for Zhao Yuejiao to come without her. ??Yang Han shook his head, "She is just a rough girl. She can''t go out casually. She has to wait until the end of the month to get leave before she can come back." Yang Xiaoya looked regretful, "Uncle Han, I have been busy with things at home when I came back this time, and I didn''t find time to go to Zhao''s house to see her. If she comes back, please remember to explain it to me. Besides, this is what I brought to her." Head flowers back. ?Yang Xiaohua handed a purse to Yang Han, her eyes full of regret. ?Yang Han was startled for a moment, then smiled lovingly and nodded heavily, "Okay! Uncle Han will definitely bring the things to her." After Yang Han took the man away, Jiang Ning stopped by the workshop. People in the village were still working as usual. Li''s face was radiant and she seemed to be more than ten years younger. Even Zhou, who used to look like a gourd with its mouth cut off, has become a lot more cheerful and even takes the initiative to talk. ??Jiang Ning curled her lips slightly and exited the workshop. When she returned, she immediately pulled Yang Datou and Liu Ye to talk about Yang Erdan''s marriage. What do you think of the Xu family? Yang Datou was stunned for a moment before he suddenly realized, "Do you want to get married to the Xu family?" ??Jiang Ning smiled awkwardly, "I just want to find out. I haven''t even written the horoscope yet, so don''t talk nonsense." Liu Ye on the side rubbed her chin and thought, "Auntie, I have carefully observed the guests and daughter-in-law who came yesterday. Mrs. Zhou and Miss Xu of the Xu family are both low-key people, but I think they seem to have a good relationship with Aunt Liu. During this period, they Aunt Liu only communicated with her by saying hello. " "Aunt Liu? Liu Cuihua!" Jiang Ning was shocked. Why didn''t she know that Liu Cuihua had such a wide network of contacts? Liu Ye covered her mouth and snickered, "Mom, you were too busy yesterday. After all, there were so many guests. How could you pay attention to everything? My daughter-in-law has a big belly and won''t let her do anything. I will entertain my mother-in-law. He and a few familiar relatives had been sitting and watching the fun the rest of the time, and I happened to catch my eye. " Now Jiang Ning couldn''t sit still and thought about going to town again. The next day, Yang Datou took Liu Ye back to Songxi Town. Jiang Ning was completely free. She directly carried a backpack on her back, packed a bunch of things, and hurried to Dashan Town. Before she arrived at Wu''s house, she found a crowd of people gathered around the nearby main street, blocking her way. "What''s going on?" Jiang Ning finally squeezed in and asked casually. The person next to me frowned and said, "I heard that someone died, but I don''t know what happened!" ?Jiang Ning covered her mouth in shock, suddenly having a bad feeling in her heart. While she was watching, Gao Yong came out with a few government officials carrying a stretcher. The people on the stretcher were covered with white cloth, and not even a hair could be seen. ?Jiang Nings face turned pale. Gao Yong was about to evacuate the crowd. When he saw Jiang Ning, he immediately walked over and clasped his fists, "Mrs. Muyi, why are you here?" Jiang Ning came back to his senses, glanced at the stretcher from the corner of his eye from time to time, and said absentmindedly, "Gao Captou is the same as before. Just call me Mrs. Jiang, what happened? " Gao Yong looked behind him, waved his hand, and the Yamen officials immediately carried the body away. Another wave of Yamen officials evacuated the crowd. He took Jiang Ning to the side and said carefully: "Remember Qian Wen, who was deprived of his honor in the imperial examination fraud case?" He was engaged to a woman named An in this alley. When something happened to him, Qian Wenhuai came to the door and killed the couple. " Who are those two people? Jiang Ning looked solemn. Gao Yong said in a low voice: "The man''s name is An Gaolin. He was killed with one knife. The woman is An Gaolin''s mother-in-law Ma. Her neck was cut with a knife. It looks like she died of excessive blood loss or suffocation. The details will have to wait for the autopsy by Niu Wu." Know." ?Jiang Ning''s hanging heart suddenly relaxed, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, "What about Qian Wen? Where are the others?" "He ran away. I have asked the Yamen to catch him. He has a knife in his hand. Mrs. Jiang must be careful when going out alone and don''t come back late." After Gao Yong said this, he left. ??Jiang Ning was hesitant to enter this alley. Suddenly Liu Cuihua called her, "Aning, why are you here?" "I heard that An Gaolin and Ma are dead!" Jiang Ning grabbed Liu Cuihua nervously. Liu Cuihua hurriedly took her home, her face a little ugly, "Have you seen everything?" ??Jiang Ning nodded, "With so many government officials carrying stretchers, everyone in the town probably knows about it." "What a sin!" Liu Cuihua sighed and sat down, "When we heard An Fangfang calling for help and rushed over, An Gaolin was already out of breath. Ma was still breathing, and she was vomiting blood. I saw her eyes Her eyes were bulging out, which was scary. She didnt want to die. I knew she didnt want to die. At that time, I didnt care about any revenge, I just wanted to save people. I went out to call for people, and when I came back, she was gone and she would not die with her eyes in peace. . Before she fell into coma, An Fangfang said it was Qian Wen who did it, and Qian Wen ran away. How could such a person run away? Where would he go? " Jiang Ning has never been in such a heavy mood. "I don''t know. This kind of villain will definitely take revenge. He will definitely kill everyone who has done wrong to him or ridiculed him. I hope the county magistrate will send more people to catch him as soon as possible." When she said this, she was thinking about the next possible victim. If Tian Feng was still in Pingan County, Qian Wen would definitely be the next one to deal with him. Fortunately, Tian Feng was gone. Liu Cuihua secretly sobbed, "Although I really annoyed that family and wished they were unlucky, it was just my usual angry words. I never thought she would die so miserably!" ??Jiang Ning patted Liu Cuihua on the shoulder and said, "What about the other people in the An family? Why did Qian Wen only kill An Gaolin and Ma family but let An Fangfang go?" "What! He didn''t want to let An Fangfang go at all. It was probably An Fangfang who aborted the child. Qian Wen stabbed her in the abdomen. The doctor said something scary before taking her away. He said An Fangfang It may not be possible to save her, and even if she is saved, she will not be able to have children in the future. You say that a woman cannot bear children, what man would want her? Even the widower despises it! Qian Wen''s move is really cruel! "Liu Cuihua looked scared and angry, "Someone warned them mother and daughter not to have any whims and just find a good family, but they didn''t listen and even scolded them. Now they are fine. One of them is dead. , one is disabled, and there will be nothing in the future! " "What about the rest of the An family? I remember that An Fangfang has two eldest brothers, and they both married their mothers-in-law and had children." Liu Cuihua nodded, "Yes, the An Yongzhong, the boss of the An family, ran away with his wife and children, and there is no news at all. The whole family of the An''an family is living on An Gaolin''s monthly money. An Yongren doesn''t want to study, but wants to earn money." For money, Ma threatened to die, but he just didn''t agree. An Yongren would give in at the beginning, but as time went by, the family was so poor that they could hardly take the blame. In addition, An Fangfang became pregnant before marriage and then regretted the marriage and took away the child. Their family completely lost their reputation in this area. An Yongrens mother-in-law didnt want to continue to live like this, and insisted on An Yongren to earn money. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law made an ugly scene. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had another big fight the day before yesterday, and An Yongren took the child back to her parents home. An Yongren went to pick someone up early this morning and was not at home, so he escaped a disaster. " Chapter 168： inquire about Jiang Ning shook his head, "I think you got the cause and effect wrong. If An Yongren hadn''t left home today, maybe Qian Wen wouldn''t have dared to come to the door. I guess Qian Wen wanted to do it for more than a day or two. He should have been hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity. , An Yongren is gone, and An Gaolin and two women are left in the An family. How long will it take if we dont take action now? Liu Cuihua''s eyes widened, but she was not too surprised. Obviously she also had this suspicion, but she still made a silent gesture towards Jiang Ning with a serious face, "We can just guess this kind of thing, it''s better not to tell anyone, An Yongren He is a good boy, different from Ma''s An Fangfang, and even different from his selfish father. Speaking of it, he is the most innocent person in the An family. If he knew this, the child would probably hate himself to death. " Jiang Ning sighed, "But have you ever thought about it? Let''s not talk about it. Others will also say that he will know sooner or later, but he can''t stay at home every day. What if Qian Wen can''t wait any longer? If he is not at home and someone kills him, he is afraid that his wife and children will also suffer. " "Yes, yes, yes! I think so too. Good people will be rewarded with good things, and good people will be rewarded with good things! Amitabha." Liu Cuifang closed her eyes and recited for a long time, and seemed to be reciting sutras. ?Jiang Ning heard a lot of dark things and didn''t interrupt. When Liu Cuihua opened her eyes, Jiang Ning asked, "Do you know Madam Zhou from the Xu family?" "Xu family?" Liu Cuihua looked at her in surprise, "Okay, you! You are well-informed, you know all this!" Really know each other? Jiang Nings eyes lit up instantly. Liu Cuihua nodded and said, "We have been friends for more than 20 years! How could we not know each other?" She said with some emotion, "I didn''t expect that you could invite her by setting up a flowing banquet. Yesterday I asked her how she met you, and she didn''t know why. I think that child Nuo Shan fell in love with the two boys from your family. , I thought it might be because of him, so I didnt think much about it, why? "You have to be the one who knows me!" Jiang Ning laughed, but he didn''t shy away from it. "My second son has reached his age. I want to show him a girl. As long as she is a good girl, I want to know her. We are ourselves." Man, I trust you, let me tell you straight. Seeing that Jiang Ning believed in herself so much, Liu Cuihua immediately patted her chest and promised, "Don''t worry, I have a door to my mouth. I know what to say and what not to say. If you want to ask the Xu family, then I will tell you about our two families." relation. ?? Xu Da, the father of Xunuoshan, was an **** in the **** agency together with my family. The two met when they were young, and they were considered brothers and had a very good relationship. ??The Xu family has a single biography for three generations. Grandma Xu Nuoshan always wanted Mrs. Zhou to have another son. Who knew that the second son was born as a girl, that is, Xu Nuoyan. When Mrs. Zhou gave birth to her second child, she suffered a massive hemorrhage and was unable to give birth to another child. If you ask me, that old woman was quite ruthless. When she saw that she was a granddaughter and not a grandson, her daughter-in-law was not able to give birth yet. She went crazy and said that the child was a mourning star and that she wanted to throw the child away. She almost succeeded by going into the river and drowning. ?Fortunately, Xu Da arrived in time and rescued the child, but there was no way for the child to stay in the Xu family, and he was reluctant to give it to someone else to raise. During that time, he was so worried that his hair turned gray. In the end, my husband really couldn''t bear it, so he asked him to temporarily send the child to me to take care of him. In this way, Nuo Yan raised the child with me for a few years. When she was four years old, the old woman of the Xu family died of illness, and Xu Da took her back. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. She only went back for three years. Xu Da had an accident with the escort, and when he was sent home, he had only one breath left. After explaining, Things came to an end after his death. At that time, Mrs. Zhou was almost blinded by tears, and Nuoshan was also crying so much that she was helpless. It was the girl Nuoyan who was busy all alone and came to me for help, and Xu Da''s funeral was completed. Later, when the Xu family members planned the family property left by Xu Da, they also promised the child to give her mother-in-law advice and ask her mother-in-law to sell the property for Nuo Shan to study. If you tell me, that child is really amazing! " Jiang Ning was stunned when she heard this. Her first reaction was to promise to be a time traveler like her. Liu Cuihua immediately became happy when she saw her expression, "Let me tell you, that child is smart and clever. He must have been living in the care of others since he was a child. He is very good at reading people''s eyes and is smarter than ordinary children. I keep her here, because Xu Da misses her, and my wife occasionally takes her to the **** agency. The **** agencies are all old men with a wide range of knowledge. She has been influenced by her ears and eyes since she was a child, and she knows more than ordinary children. I would say that even adults He may not have her insight and courage, but if he has a son, the Xu family will have nothing to worry about! It''s a pity that she is a woman. " ?Jiang Ning frowned slightly and was silent for a long time. Seeing that she remained silent for a long time, Liu Cuihua asked in surprise: "What''s the matter? Tell me if you have any scruples. Although I have raised the child for several years, you are my good sister, and I am not biased." who." ?Jiang Ning raised his eyes and said thoughtfully: "She is so powerful, why is the Xu family still living so hard?" Now Liu Cuihua didn''t understand, "No matter how powerful a woman is, how can she turn the world upside down? Being able to make a decisive decision at a critical moment is something that many women can''t do! You still expect her to lead Lady Zhou and her eldest brother to make a fortune? ah! Why! When Xu Da was not dead, the Xu family was well off, otherwise they would not be targeted by the clan. The money from selling off the property was enough to support Nuo Shan''s education, but life was a bit tight, and Mrs. Zhou had to plan for the future. , you must keep working. ? ? Nuo Yan mainly takes on some small jobs from the shop and makes velvet flower bracelets. She doesnt earn much in a month. She and her mother-in-law live frugally and still have some money left. Let me tell you, although this child is smart, she is pure, filial and trustworthy, because Xu Da asked her to help Mrs. Zhou take care of the family before she died. As a child, she really regarded herself as an adult. ??In this world, men are afraid to marry women who are too powerful, and they don''t like her. Madam Zhou was afraid that the things she had done would be spread out and affect her marriage, so she kept it secret. I am probably the only one who knows the inside story! We are good sisters. I didnt hide it from you, but you cant tell anyone. Otherwise, the child will not find a good family in the future and I will feel guilty for the rest of my life! " Jiang Ning rolled his eyes speechlessly, "You still don''t know how I got here? I can do this kind of thing! Don''t worry, I will talk about the Xu family''s affairs here. I won''t mention it again after leaving this door." What? You dont like it? Liu Cuihua was a little nervous. Jiang Ning sighed, "It''s not that I don''t like it, but you know that my second son is honest and honest, and he plans to do brickwork all his life. The girl is so powerful, and she is providing education for her brother. Helping my mother run the house is just a matter of pride. I heard my two younger sons say that Xu Nuoshan is a young man that all his teachers are optimistic about. He has endured hardships and may have good fortune in the future. ??In case Xu Nuoshan is admitted as a scholar, she will be the scholar''s sister. Wouldn''t it be better to find a promising scholar to help each other? My second child is destined to be unable to help them. Do you think this is true? " Chapter 169： Catch Qian Wen Liu Cuihua helplessly smiled and shook her head, "You, you, how can you always be so calm! Forget it, since you think it''s inappropriate, I won''t rush to inquire. I probably have to inform Yongliang and the others about the An family''s affairs, please. " "Yes, I will go to Songxi Town to deliver the message today." After Jiang Ning left the Wu family, the alley that used to be lively was so quiet that there was no sound. The courtyard doors of every house were closed tightly. They were probably frightened by the tragic situation of the An family. . ??She tightened her backpack and quickly walked out of the alley. As soon as she walked onto the street, she noticed that people from the county government were posting wanted notices everywhere, and officials were coming in and out of the Dashan Inn from time to time. Jiang Ning went in and took a look. Shopkeeper Jin saw her and immediately came over to say hello, "Mrs. Muyi, what a rare visitor!" Shopkeeper Jin, we dont need to be so particular in our own territory. Just call me Mrs. Jiang. Are all these officials looking for money? Jiang Ning looked around and asked. Shopkeeper Jin looked sad, "Isn''t that right! You said that person is really cruel! As soon as this happened, most of the guests in my inn today left! Tell me, who will bear my losses? It''s so hateful " ?Jiang Ning listened to shopkeeper Jin complaining bitterly. She was relieved when an ox cart passed by Rongshu Village, and she quickly jumped on the ox cart and ran away. ??The old man who drove the car did not accept money from Jiang Ning. Instead, he urged others to give him money when he arrived outside Dashan Town. ?Jiang Ning followed the movement and looked over. A woman with a somewhat mean face took out four pennies in pain. The old man frowned, "Don''t you want to sit in Pingshan Valley? Four cents is not enough for two people!" ?The woman''s eyes widened for a moment and she shouted, "You said a train ride costs two cents per person, but for the two of us, why is it wrong that it costs four cents? What''s going on? Are the prices going up?" The old man was also angry, "I said it''s two cents to go to Songshu Village. If you want to go to Pingshan Valley, I have to take a detour. Every time I come back, it''s very fair for one person to charge you three cents more!" ??The woman took a breath and spat, "Dream! It''s only two cents. You have to drag us to Pingshan Valley today, otherwise we won''t be finished!" ??The old man couldn''t tolerate her, so he immediately asked the cow to turn around. The woman was stunned for a moment and then became furious, "Old man, what are you doing?" The old man snorted coldly: "I don''t make any more money from you. I''ll take you back to where you got on the bus!" "no!" ??The old man had no intention of talking to women at all, and the other five people were all angry. "Hey! What''s going on with you? Are you bullying the old man? Give him the money quickly, or get off the bus. Don''t delay our return home!" Everyone was talking against him. ??The woman was also tough and not afraid at all. She stood on the bullock cart and "battled with the scholars" and scolded the others until they couldn''t reply. Seeing that the old man still refused to turn around, she even tried to pull him away. ?Jiang Ning became angry instantly and dragged the woman out of the oxcart when she wasn''t paying attention. The woman was unprepared and rolled off the bullock cart, screaming in pain. All the people on the bullock cart laughed in relief. ?The woman was so angry and resentful that she grabbed a handful of dirt and threw it after the bullock cart, cursing and saying nothing good. ??Jiang Ning said to the old man: "Uncle, let the cow go faster so that the woman can''t catch up. Don''t worry, I will compensate you separately." She did this just because she didnt like that woman. ?The woman was still recovering from a fall. She wanted to walk slowly, but the bullock cart sped up and she had to run to catch up. The obscene words in her mouth became more and more unpleasant. Everyone in the car gave Jiang Ning a thumbs up. Some people are worried, "It''s quite fun for you to do this, but what if that woman keeps making troubles and even drags you to see the officials? The town is full of officials now, so don''t get yourself into trouble for a while!" Others agreed. Jiang Ning didn''t take it seriously, "It doesn''t matter! I know Guan Cha, and I just happened to go in front of Guan Cha to have a good argument. I can''t let the old man suffer!" When everyone heard that Jiang Ning knew Guan Cha, their eyes immediately changed when they looked at her. ??The man who had been silent all this time suddenly took out ten cents and handed it to the old man, "I''ll give you ten cents. Let''s go now." ??Everyone looked at him with annoyance on their faces. Why would this man have gone already if he had money? ?Jiang Nings head suddenly popped up, and his eyes swept over the man without leaving any trace. The old man will naturally not have trouble with money. Jiang Ning said unhurriedly: "Uncle, why don''t you send them to Pingshan Valley? What if they get there and see the wilderness and rob you of your money or your bullock cart?" The old man''s face changed drastically. Seeing what this man and woman were doing, it was really possible for them to do this. ??Jiang Ning curled up his lips and said, "It''s okay, just go into the town, or I''ll compensate you ten cents." You **** **** is meddling in your own business! The man clenched his fist and glared at Jiang Ning fiercely. ??Jiang Ning had already prepared the chili powder from the system. When the man glared at her, she immediately sprinkled the chili powder and shouted, "Control him, he has a problem!" The people next to him immediately jumped on him. Let me go, let me go. The man struggled fiercely, but he couldnt even get away from the two ladies. When the chasing woman saw this scene, she was so frightened that she stopped, turned around and was about to run away. Jiang Ning''s eyes changed and he said to the others: "Whoever helps me catch that woman, I will give him ten cents. If you two like him, I will also give you ten cents." ?The others immediately jumped out of the car and rushed towards the woman. The old man was frightened when he saw it, and hurriedly advised: "It''s not that bad, at worst I won''t do their business! It''s not worth spending so much money just to make a living!" ?Jiang Ning stared at the movement over there without blinking, "Uncle, don''t be afraid, as long as I''m here, nothing will happen!" ?The woman just fell down and ran for a while. She couldn''t escape at all. It was expected that she would be caught. ??The old man never expected that a cart money incident would cause such a big fuss and completely escape his control. He parked the ox cart at the entrance of Dashan Town, feeling at a loss. ?Several officials heard the commotion and chased after him. Niu Yiwu, with a dark face, was about to cross-examine when he saw Jiang Ning, who was sitting on the bullock cart, panting heavily, with loose buns and a bit of embarrassment. His face immediately changed, "Hey! Aunt, this is my aunt! You are... What''s going on?" Jiang Ning ignored the explanation and pointed at the man underneath, "Qian Wen! He is Qian Wen!" ?One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the two people holding Qian Wen were startled and did not dare to move. Niu Yiwu reacted quickly and rushed over to control Qian Wen. Other officials searched him and found a bag of silver from Qian Wen. There was also a sharp short blade inserted in his boots, which was most likely the murder weapon. . ?Niu Yiwu lifted Qian Wen''s bamboo hat and saw only a face stained with soot. After staring at him carefully for a while, he confirmed that it was Qian Wen and immediately ordered someone to take him back to the county government office. ?The woman was also arrested. ?Niu Yiwu clasped his fists and bowed to Jiang Ning, "Auntie, how did you find out that he was Qian Wen?" Yes, yes! Its all done like this, how can you tell? People in the same car whispered. Chapter 170： An Yongliang came forward Jiang Ning breathed a long sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face, "There is something wrong with being secretive at first glance. Didn''t you notice that the man spoke in a very thin voice? I heard that Qian Wen was cut off by his adoptive father. He was already alive. Im an eunuch, and my collar is so high, what else is it to cover up? "That''s it?" Niu Yiwu was stunned, "Auntie, it''s too risky for you to do this! If not, wouldn''t it offend someone?" Jiang Ning snorted arrogantly and pointed at the people traveling with him, "Ask them who was wrong first. If that woman didn''t find fault, I wouldn''t have found the problem. Even if it turned out to be an oolong, it wouldn''t be a big deal for me. Just admit your mistake and pay a few bucks. After all, they were the ones who started the trouble in the first place, and it happened for a reason. ?Everyone suddenly understood and began to criticize the woman. The old man who was the victim also testified on behalf of Jiang Ning and denounced the woman. ?Niu Yiwu looked around, a little helpless and a little amused, "Okay, okay, I know that you caught the murderer Qian Wen for your merits, and you can go to the county government in two days to receive the reward." Receive the reward? Everyones eyes were bright, including the old man driving the cart. ?Niu Yiwu nodded solemnly, "Didn''t the wanted order say that the county magistrate will reward anyone who can provide clues about the murderer Qian Wen? You not only provided clues, but also caught the person, the reward will only be more." ??Everyone immediately went to Niu Yiwu to report their name and household registration, and then got on the old man''s cart after finishing the work. True to his word, Jiang Ning took out a bag of copper coins from his arms and distributed ten cents to each of them. ??No one expected that it was Qian Wen who was caught, plus there was a reward from the county government, so everyone shook their heads and refused to take Jiang Ning''s money. The old man saw them pushing back and forth and said, "Keep it! How dare we go to the county government to collect the reward after taking your money!" Thats right! everyone said in unison. ?Jiang Ning had no choice but to take the copper coins back. ?It was already noon when she returned to the village. In order to reach Songxi Town before dark, she only took a few things and went out. Due to the extremely high demand for oysters in the workshops, a fairly spacious mountain road has been built from Qingfeng Mountain to the river. There are many bamboo rafts tied to the river. If you want to go out, you only need to hold the bamboo raft and take a fishing boat on Weijiang River. , much more convenient. ?It was just getting dark when she arrived at Songxi Town. The business of the restaurant was booming. Liu Ye sat on a high stool with a big belly and was busy stringing bamboo sticks. Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan greeted the guests. No one noticed that Jiang Ning was coming, so she simply went to settle down first. ?At this point, the An family was ready to take a rest, but suddenly they saw Jiang Ning coming, and everyone came out. Grandma An was even more excited and at a loss, "How should I salute? I can''t shout like before, I have to call Mrs. Muyi! What kind of official is that?" Everyone was so amused that they didnt know whether to laugh or cry. ??Jiang Ning smiled and quickly calmed down his expression, "Auntie, just do it as before. I came to see you today because I have something important to say." ?Jiang Ning winked at An Yongliang. Although An Yongliang didn''t understand, he still understood the general meaning of her, and said to Mrs. Hu: "You and grandma will put the child to sleep first, and I will send the aunt back." Hu Shi nodded. ?Grandma An was not stupid, so she naturally noticed the little moves between the two of them, but she didnt think much about it and entered the house very cooperatively. The two of them walked out of the yard and walked to the street. ??Jiang Ning found a wonton stall and ordered two bowls of wontons, then slowly said: "Something happened to your uncle''s family." "A big deal? Could it be that my aunt and cousin got into trouble again?" An Yongliang''s first reaction was this. ??Jiang Ning''s lips twitched slightly and he told him exactly what happened. An Yongliang felt that his mind went blank for a moment. If he hadn''t been sitting right now, he would probably have fallen down. It took him a while to find his voice, which was a little trembling, "What''s the situation over there now?" "When I came over, I met Qian Wen who was absconding. Officials had already arrested him. As for An Fangfang''s current situation, I don''t know very well. No one expected that such a thing would happen. I mean, should I Should we hide it from the old man first and wait until the matter is settled?" Jiang Ning suggested. An Yongliang took a deep breath and bowed gratefully to Jiang Ning, "Thank you, aunt, for making the trip today. I plan to keep it secret from grandma and not let her know. I don''t even plan to tell my mother-in-law. Please explain to me, don''t let her know." They let it slip." Jiang Ning nodded in understanding, "But have you ever thought that if the matter is so big, they will easily get wind of it from other places, and how will they explain it then?" An Yongliang shook his head without thinking, "My grandma is old and the children are small. My mother-in-law doesn''t dare to go out easily. I sell all the embroidery work she does for her. I also handle everything that is needed at home." In the past, she only went out occasionally to buy meat. Now I follow Datou to collect mountain goods, and she doesn''t even have to buy meat. ?As long as they dont mention Datou, my grandma and the others wont know anything. I plan to go back tomorrow. No matter what, I have to show up for their burial. " ??Jiang Ning sighed, and immediately went to the restaurant after leaving An Yongliang, and explained the matter to Yang Datou and his wife. The two of them were also in tears when they heard this. Jiang Ning started back at dawn the next day. She returned to her previous busy life. Everything seemed to be the same as before, nothing special. It wasn''t until Gao Yong came to give her money that she realized that something had changed. ?Looking at the two taels of silver in front of her, she felt a little complicated. Gao Yong said: "Mrs. Jiang, don''t be too little. The county magistrate who helped that day rewarded two taels each, which makes the total more than 20 taels." Jiang Ning came back to his senses and smiled at him, "It''s not that the money is small, but the source of the money is a bit novel. What happened to the An family in the end?" Gao Yong sighed, "Ma and An Fangfang have already laid the foundation for their own trouble by seeking skin from a tiger, but they still don''t know how to imitate others and add insult to injury. It is unexpected and reasonable for a villain like Qian Wen to come to kill them, but it is a pity." An Gaolin was innocently killed, and An Fangfang was lucky enough to survive, but he was still making a fuss over there. I really can''t understand! An Yongren was a good-tempered and honest man, and there was nothing he could do to her. However, his mother-in-law became cruel and threatened An Fangfang that she would not return to her husband''s house until An Fangfang got married. ??An Yongrenyue''s family was also frightened by this incident, and even agreed to let their married daughter live with the family. Alas! Fortunately, An Yongliang, who had settled into his second house, went back. He made several trips to the county government to get everything done and found a good place for An Fangfang. " Pfft! Jiang Ning squirted all the tea in his mouth and his eyes widened in disbelief, Anhui doesnt look like a bad person, how could he do such a thing to divert disaster to the east? Gao Yong: . Chapter 171： Close the case Ms. Jiang, I think you have gone astray? ?Jiang Nings eyes widened, Didnt he marry An Fangfang? "No, no." Gao Yong shook his head repeatedly, "How could An Fangfang''s reputation be so bad? How could anyone marry her! Even if she married her without telling the man, when the Dongchuang incident happened, there would be another enemy. An''s shopkeeper didn''t So I can''t tell, he sent An Fangfang to a nunnery." "Can An Fangfang agree to this?" Jiang Ning was even more puzzled. He was a man who wanted to do anything for heaven and earth, but how could he be a nun peacefully? It''s just a big joke. Gao Yong sipped his saliva and said with a smile: "She didn''t agree with it and didn''t do anything. Now her injury hasn''t been cured yet. She can''t do anything except lie on the bed and curse continuously with her mouth open. An Guolang found a A cargo ship heading north directly carried the person aboard, saying that he would send her out of Quzhou Prefecture, let her become a monk in a nunnery in Beidi, and give the nunnery some sesame oil money, so that she would never come back again. " ?Jiang Ning nodded thoughtfully. Gao Yong added: "Actually, I think his arrangement is quite good. An Fangfang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I don''t know what kind of trouble she will cause if she stays here. Besides, An Yongren can''t suppress her at all. If she keeps doing this, If we go down, An Yongrens little family will be broken up. Jiang Ning understood, so he stopped mentioning it and asked instead, "How should Qian Wen be judged?" Gao Yong looked stern and clenched his fists tightly, "This kind of murderer must be executed by Qiuhou. I think it''s too easy for him! And his accomplice is that woman. She was Lao Tian''s best friend. Lao Tian was dying. Before entrusting Qian Wen to her. ??This woman is not a good person, so she cannot really take care of Qian Wen, but she has something in Lao Tian''s hands. Lao Tian told Qian Wen that she had to help Qian Wen escape. " Handle? Gao Yong nodded slightly, "She is the informant of Yinfeng Village, and she earns some shady money. This time, Yinfeng Village assassinated the imperial envoy, and she also contributed. The county magistrate is vigorously encircling Yinfeng Village, and it is related to Yinfeng Village. No one can be spared. Lao Tian threatened the woman with this matter, so she had to learn from it. This time he happened to be arrested together, and he also learned a lot from her, which was an unexpected surprise. " ?Jiang Ning listened without comment. Before leaving, Gao Yong asked casually: "There is also the matter of Qian. This time she took the initiative to expose the relationship between Qian Wen and Lao Tian. She has made meritorious service in the imperial examination fraud case. It stands to reason that she can be punished and released early, but because she has an affair with you. During the festival, the magistrate asked me to ask if she should be released in advance. If you don''t agree, the magistrate can compensate her from other places. " Somewhere else? Jiang Ning was suddenly curious. Gao Yong nodded, "You can also give a reward, but adults are better at living. One penny would like to be broken into two, so I will try my best not to give any money." ??Jiang Nings mouth twitched sharply, and she was speechless. You can do whatever you think is appropriate. Anyway, she has nothing to do with our village anymore. Gao Yong breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Jiang, even if she needs to be released early, it won''t be that fast. She will have to wait until the autumn." After Gao Yong left, Jiang Ning thought about it and went directly to the workshop to find Li. Aniang, I think Da Ya is now quite old and can be considered a family member. ?? Li looked at Jiang Ning in surprise, stepped forward, and lowered her voice: "Why are you suddenly concerned about Da Ya''s marriage? Is there something going on?" ??Li''s nerves have been frightened by the successive major events recently. In addition, Jiang Ning is well-informed and never talks nonsense. Once she opens her mouth, Li will think too much. Jiang Ning knocked on the table and told her that Qian might be released early, "I haven''t even said a word yet, Auntie, please don''t tell anyone. I''m worried that Qian won''t be able to return to Qian''s house after she gets out, and he might come to us again." The village is in turmoil, and if you cant make it happen, you will definitely have a child. Seeing that Da Ya has reached her age, if she doesnt care about finding someone to marry Da Ya, you wont have any place to cry! Li was shocked, Don''t tell me, that stinky **** is really capable of doing such a fatal thing! No, I have to go talk to my second brother, and Da Ya''s marriage can''t be delayed any longer!" As she spoke, Mrs. Li sat down again with a sad face, "But I don''t have a suitable candidate! Your father-in-law said that neither Yang San''s grandson nor Yang Laogou''s grandson are suitable. I see that there is no more suitable person in our village. , I was blinded after leaving the village, so I had to find a matchmaker, but can I listen to what the matchmaker said? " Jiang Ning knew that what Li said was the truth. He thought that Yang Daya had never done anything bad except for being ignorant and bullying her children before. He was not a bad person. In addition, he was diligent and had been working hard with his sister to earn money. Money, her perception of her was okay. "Well, let me ask an acquaintance to help me inquire. If there is no suitable one in our village, I suggest that she find her husband''s family farther away. It is best to have a family with many strong men and a sensible family. What do you think?" Ms. Li looked delighted and was about to nod when Yang Daya suddenly appeared at the door, her eyes still red. "What''s wrong? Why are you crying?" Li ran out immediately. ?Jiang Ning also followed. ??Yang Daya was sobbing outside the workshop, "Grandma, uncle, I don''t want to marry far away, I don''t want to leave you, wuwu." "This is not a big deal! Why are you still crying?" Ms. Li felt distressed. Even Jiang Ning couldn''t bear to see her, "If you don''t want to marry far away, then marry far away. There''s nothing to cry about." ?Yang Dayas voice was choked with sobs, But I want to stay in our village and dont want to leave the village. ?Jiang Ning looked at Li, there was nothing she could do about it. Mrs. Li frowned and said, "Da Ya, listen to what Grandma said. The men in our village who are suitable for you have too many people in their families and it is not appropriate for you to marry them. Be good and listen to Grandma. We are not looking for them in the village." Yang Daya became anxious and pointed to the workshop next door, "Who said there is no such thing? There are several unmarried people over there who are still in our village. I can marry them!" Who? Li Shi blinked fiercely, unable to react for a moment. ?Jiang Ning covered her mouth in surprise, "Da Ya, you mean the Fang brothers?" ?Yang Daya lowered his head. ?Li was so anxious that she almost cursed. ?Jiang Ning quickly signaled her to calm down and led them away. Li scolded her with her hands on her hips, hating that iron cannot be made into steel, "What are you thinking? The oldest of the four Fang brothers is several years older than your father, and the youngest is almost thirty. He is more than enough to be your uncle. You No matter who you marry, you will be laughed at by the whole village!" Yang Daya raised her head with tears in her eyes, and tears rolled down her eyes, "Grandma, my father''s legs can''t do heavy work, and he is still young. If I marry far away, all the burden of the family will fall on Erya. We are getting married in the next year. What will happen to my father and Fugui when we are all married? What will happen to our family? I have long thought about marrying the Fang brothers. They have no land in our village, so they will definitely not have any problem with me taking care of my parents family. This is no different from recruiting a son-in-law. Whats the matter with having one more person to support the facade? Is it better for him to get ahead than for me to marry far away? " Chapter 172： square wooden mat "But this is a lifelong thing after all! If the Fang brothers were younger, I could still agree. They are too big!" Li frowned tightly, but it was undeniable that she had begun to waver in her heart. Yang Daya looked at Li and Jiang Ning again, "Grandma, aunt, even if you find someone of similar age to marry me, I may not be able to get along with his family. It won''t be trivial then." The whole place is in pieces, and I cant even ask my mother-in-law to make the decision, so whats the point of getting married like that? After all, Jiang Ning came from time travel and has a relatively strong receptive ability. From Yang Daya''s perspective, this choice is indeed more reliable than marrying far away, and it can definitely guarantee her a comfortable life after marriage. However, the two families have been divorced, so she is not suitable. Express your opinion. Ms. Li was still struggling, "Please let me think about it carefully. Think about it carefully." Obviously, what Yang Daya said today had a great impact on her. Waiting for Yang Daya to go to work, Li took Jiang Ning aside and asked in a low voice: "What is going on with the four Fang brothers? Tell me carefully." Jiang Ning had no choice but to tell everything he had learned, "The brothers were really poor in the past, and they started to have some spare money when they started working here. The four brothers have been through hard times. They live a very frugal life. When their clothes and pants are torn, they mend them again and again. They are reluctant to spend money to buy new ones. They can save a few taels of silver throughout the year. Each of them probably has more than a dozen taels of silver in savings now. " Li''s eyes suddenly brightened a lot, "Doesn''t that mean they can buy land and build houses?" Jiang Ning nodded, "Logically speaking, this is true, but I don''t know what they think about whether they want to go back to their hometown." "I''ll go ask." Li said that the wind was like the rain, and she ran away immediately, and Jiang Ning couldn''t stop her. The four Fang brothers are now burning shell ashes. After work, they go to the next door to smash adobe bricks. Their working hours are staggered with those of the villagers. They rarely interact with the Li family. Unexpectedly, when they see Li family running here, Fang Muzhou He immediately asked: "Auntie, is there something wrong?" Ms. Li was confused and didn''t know how to speak. First she asked them if they were tired from working, and then asked them how they felt. In short, she had nothing to say, which somewhat hindered their work. Fang Muzhou gave a helpless smile and said, "Auntie, if you have anything to do, just tell me." ??Li Shi smiled sarcastically and asked weakly: "Have you ever thought about buying land and building a house in our village?" The four brothers looked at each other, a little surprised. Fang Muchuan said directly: "Auntie, you want to sell the land?" Li shook her head repeatedly, "I just want to ask you what your plans are for the future!" Hahaha, is it possible that Madam still wants to be a matchmaker for some of our brothers? Fang Muchuan was just joking. Seeing Lis seriousness, he was instantly shocked, Really? Li didn''t say anything, and just said: "I just want to ask you what your plans are in the future? Will you continue to live here and work for my eldest daughter-in-law? And then return to your hometown?" Fang Muzhou reacted quickly and sighed, "Returning to our roots after falling leaves. We have been away from home since we were young. We can''t even remember where our parents are buried. Why should we go back to our hometown! But we didn''t want to buy land here, and now we are like this Very good. ??If my aunt really acts as a matchmaker for us brothers, its not impossible for us to buy land and settle here. To put it bluntly, we didnt dare to think about it before, haha. The attitude was already very clear. Li was confused for a while before looking at the youngest square wooden mat among the four brothers, "How old are you this year?" Fang Muxi didnt expect that Mrs. Li was coming for him. He was flattered and stammered: Twenty-eight! Is there a girl you like? Fang Muxis head shook like a rattle. Do you have any bad habits? For example, eating too much, gambling, etc.? Fang Muxi was a little angry, "Auntie! I have never done anything like that, please don''t slander me!" Ms. Li was not angry, but nodded and said, "If I marry my eldest granddaughter to you, will you?" What? Fang Muxi was confused. The other brothers of the Fang family were also dumbfounded. They thought that Mrs. Li might have told them that she was a widow, but they never expected that it was her eldest granddaughter. The girl seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, and she was still a young girl. How could pie fall from the sky? Fang Muzhou was the first to come to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Auntie, no, grandma, does your granddaughter like my brother?" This title changed so quickly that Li didn''t even react, but she still explained Yang Daya''s situation, "They are all in the same village, and you know their family situation. She just wants to find someone from the same village now." , you can help your parents family in the future. Of course, the help that the child refers to is helping your parents family with work, not caring about the money the man earns, if you can accept it. Li gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, "Just go to my house to propose marriage!" After explaining the matter, Mrs. Li left the yard without looking back, leaving the four Fang brothers looking at each other. Everyone looked at Fang Muxi, "Fourth, what do you think?" Fang Muxi still hasn''t figured it out yet, "Eldest brother, second brother, and third brother, none of you have a family yet! Me, me, me." Fang Muzhou slapped him on the head, "What are you! If one of the four of us brothers can marry and have children, our Fang family will not be the only one. It is a good thing! This opportunity is rare and cannot be missed. Say yes!" The second child, Fang Muchuan, frowned, "But the other party asked the fourth child to help his mother''s family all the time. What''s the difference between this and becoming a wife?" The third child, Fang Mufan, was speechless and said: "Second brother, it doesn''t matter even if you are getting married! In our situation, it is almost impossible to marry a yellow-flowered girl. Besides, they didn''t say they wanted the fourth child to be married. They are just helping each other. As long as it''s not too much." Its too much, I think I can agree to it. Fang Muzhou nodded, "I think so too. I''ll go to town later, and I''ll go to my grandma to marry her tomorrow. By the way, we''ve also saved money, so we might as well buy a piece of land in the village and build a house. Fourth son Just buy it in the west of the village, and the three of us will buy it in the east of the village. We will be close to each other and can take care of each other. " In fact, after his boss became the emperor''s conferred wife, he had thought about settling down in Rongshu Village. However, the four brothers were all bachelors, so he was not so anxious about the matter. Now he could take advantage of this opportunity. Get this done. ??That afternoon, Fang Muzhou took Fang Muzhou to Jiang Ning and explained his intention. ?Jiang Ning was not surprised at all by the Fang brothers'' decision, but he still talked about the Qian family. Fang Muzhou sincerely thanked him, "Master, we know what you said. Don''t worry, our brothers won''t cause trouble, nor are we afraid of it, and we won''t disturb you." Jiang Ning liked Fang Muzhou''s transparency and said to himself: "Since you want to buy land, then buy half an acre on the west side of the village next to Daya''s house. You can decide how much you want to buy on the east side of the village. I will tell the village chief later. , its not a big deal. Chapter 173： Looking for a carpenter Fang Muzhou bowed three times gratefully. Early the next morning, Fang Muzhou was going to take Fang Muxi to the town to buy things. Before he left the workshop, the village chief came with his hands behind his back, "Your boss told me yesterday that half an acre of land was enclosed for you in the west of the village. There is an acre enclosed in the east of the village. If anyone has time, I will take you there to take a look. It will take two days to get the land deed. " The four Fang brothers were pleasantly surprised. Fang Muzhou asked: "Village chief, how much does it cost? I will give it now." ??The village chief waved his hand, "Your boss has given it to you, so you don''t need to pay." The four Fang brothers were stunned. ??The village chief sighed: "You are also lucky. If you meet such a good employer, work hard. The good days are yet to come!" The four brothers nodded heavily. The second child went to see the land with the village chief, the third child stayed in the workshop to work, and the eldest child and the fourth child went shopping in the town. I was busy working until noon and didnt come back until noon. ?That day, Fang Muzhou took Fang Muxi to his old house to propose marriage to Mr. Li. ??Li didn''t go to the workshop today, so she waited for them. She breathed a sigh of relief when they came to the door. After a simple ceremony, the marriage between Fang Muxi and Yang Daya was settled. The news came to Rongshu Village as soon as possible. Mrs. Liu rushed over and asked, "Da Ya, are you confused? Why did you find someone so old for Da Ya? Then Yang San''s grandson Yang Gang or Yang Laogou''s grandson, which one is better than Fang Muxi?" Is it appropriate? Not to mention that Yang Gang also likes your family and has mentioned it to his mother several times. " Ms. Li snorted coldly, "If he really meant it, how could my eldest daughter''s marriage be delayed for so long? I told her last year that I would show it to my eldest daughter!" Ms. Liu choked, "Then you can''t be so hasty and find her a husband who can be a father!" Li didn''t take it seriously, "What''s wrong with being old? Only when you are old can you love others! Besides, people are willing to settle in our village in order to marry the eldest daughter of our family. They have bought the land and will build a house soon. They are full of sincerity and Without the in-laws and aunts making trouble, the eldest daughter will be the master of the family and live a comfortable life, no better than the others? Besides, the Fang family has four brothers and is prosperous, so she wont be afraid of being bullied by outsiders when she gets married, right? " After listening to this, Mrs. Liu couldn''t find anything to refute, so she could only walk away. Some people ridiculed Yang Laoer, saying that his son-in-law was his brother. ??Yang Laoer has never responded to these gossips. He found them boring when talking about them in the village, so he stopped mentioning them. ??Now that the marriage has been completed, Mrs. Li wants to strike while the iron is hot and let Daya get married as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams. Its just that the Fang familys house hasnt been settled yet, so we have to hurry up. Fang Muzhou was also worried that his brother''s hard-earned marriage would be ruined. He was even more anxious than Mr. Li. People who were used to being frugal actually hired people to help build a house. With enough manpower, it only took half a month to build the house. There are three rows of houses. The middle row is a main room connected to two bedrooms. There are four connected rooms on both sides. One side is a bathhouse, a stove house, a firewood shed, and a warehouse. The other four rooms are all wing rooms, modeled after Jiangning. The layout of the home. ?Such a yard has almost spent all the family property Fang Muxi has saved, but he is very happy and does not feel sad at all. ??The courtyard is right next door to Yang Laoer. Yang Daya went to take a look and found that there was really nothing to fault. ??Yang Laoer also went over to take a look, then turned around and took out the twenty taels of silver he had finally saved and gave it to Li, asking Li to help buy the dowry. ??The dowry given to women in the village is nothing more than clothes and quilts. People who love their daughters may also give them a bed, a chest or some copper jewelry. Two taels of silver was enough to buy clothes and bedding. Yang Laoer said: "If there is any leftover, please ask Grandma to ask someone to build a better bed. If there is not enough, I will make up for it." "Dad, no need, prepare some clothes." It''s enough for me and bedding. I have saved some money myself and can ask the carpenter from the next village to make it." Yang Daya quickly refused. Yang Laoer, however, remained silent. Seeing him like this, Li said, "Okay, just listen to your father. If it''s not enough, I''ll make up for it!" ??The carpenter was in Baiyang Village. Mrs. Li had never been there and didn''t know how to get there. Plus, with her old arms and legs, she was afraid of dragging down Yang Daya, and she was worried about letting Yang Daya go out by herself. When Jiang Ning found out, he said, "Forget it, I''ll take Da Ya there. I also need to order a baby cradle and baby chair for my family." Liu Yes due date is July, so you have plenty of time to order now. ?Li was overjoyed and immediately went back to report to Yang Daya. The next day, the two went out on foot. ?Yang Daya has been following Jiang Ning silently on the road. She is sensible and obedient, and looks like her maid. ?Jiang Ning frowned, turned around and asked, "Isn''t it a pity to choose a square wooden mat?" ??Yang Daya shook her head decisively, "I''m very happy to choose him. I don''t want to meet a mother-in-law like my grandma." The shadow left by Mrs. Qian on her will last a lifetime. If it weren''t for Mr. Qian, she might have been more relaxed. Jiang Ning twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Your mother may release them after the autumn harvest." The steps behind him paused. Jiang Ning turned around and saw Yang Daya''s pale face and forehead dripping with cold sweat. He was startled and quickly stepped forward to pull her hand hard, "Come back to your senses!" Yang Daya suddenly cried helplessly, "Auntie, what should I do? What will happen to our family if my mother-in-law comes back? My father''s legs are already like this. He will definitely not be able to beat my mother-in-law, let alone rich and powerful. I told you, he finally stopped getting sick, if he sees my grandma and gets stimulated again." ?Yang Daya didnt dare to think deeply about it at all. Jiang Ning suddenly felt a little pitiful for her, and hurriedly patted her shoulder, "Don''t think about it, your father and mother have divorced, your surname is Yang, and now you are getting married, what does it have to do with her in the future? Besides, She cant enter Rongshu Village, what else can she do to you? Yang Daya gradually calmed down, "Yes, yes, I want to get married as soon as possible. Once I get married, I will become a member of the Fang family. My mother-in-law can''t do anything to me!" ?She kept comforting herself, and it took a while before she recovered and continued on her way. The two arrived at Baiyang Village. Jiang Ning asked all the way, but unexpectedly they arrived at the house of the old man who drove the cattle cart. The old man obviously remembered her, and he immediately laughed in surprise, "Why did you come to our village?" Uncle, we are here to find a carpenter! Jiang Ning smiled and exchanged greetings. The old man was delighted, "What a coincidence! The carpenter you are looking for is my son and grandson. Just wait a moment and I will call them out." The old mans surname is Yan. The Yan familys father and son are both carpenters. They built a large shed in the backyard specifically for them to make wood fires. There is a cowshed next to it for easy transportation. Yan Zhengxin already knew about Jiang Ning from his father. He admired her courage in catching the murderer. As soon as he came out, he politely offered people a drink of water and asked, "What do you two want to do?" ?Jiang Ning motioned for Yang Daya to speak. ?Yang Daya''s mood has returned to normal, and she slowly said: "I want to make a stronger bed." Chapter 174： Add makeup When Yan Zhengxin saw Miss Yang Daya dressed up, he was convinced, "If it is to be given to her husband''s family as a dowry, I suggest that it be made more delicate. You can carve some flowers, plants, insects and birds, and apply a layer of varnish to prevent the wood from mold and rot. If it takes longer, the price will be more expensive. Yang Daya pursed her lips and asked cautiously: "How much does it cost for the ordinary ones? How much does it cost for the ones with carved patterns and varnish?" Yan Zhengxin glanced at Jiang Ning and said: "Unprocessed beds, the ones with better materials range from 300 to 500 yuan, and the cheaper ones are more than 100 and 200 yuan, but I don''t recommend it. The dowry is at least It would take more than three hundred articles to be decent. Including carving and painting, it will cost an additional 150 to 200 yuan, depending on whether the carving is complicated. " I Yang Daya was a little hesitant. Jiang Ning said slowly: "You only get married once in your life. At this time, there is no point in worrying about the two hundred yuan. Just go with the best, and I will make up for the missing ones. After all, you have been digging bamboo shoots for me for so long. I I should also give you some makeup. ?In addition to the bed, give her a wardrobe and a dressing table. Let her choose the style. If she doesn''t know how to choose, you can just carve some auspicious paintings. I want to customize a crib, a cradle, and a baby chair. If you can do it, I also want a large baby mobile bed, two and a half meters wide and two and a half meters long, which can be disassembled. Assemble. " ??Jiang Ning told Yan Zhengxin carefully about his thoughts. This was the first time Yan Zhengxin had received such a job, and he was very interested. After carefully writing down Jiang Ning''s request, he mused: "According to your request, this movable bed needs to use bamboo, and we need to weave additional bamboo mats. My father can do it. It just might take a little longer. Jiang Ning smiled lightly and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter. You make the child''s dowry first, and then you can do my work after you finish. I can pay the deposit first for the total amount." Yan Zhengxin nodded solemnly, "You know my father and you helped him a lot, so I will earn you a salary and material money, a three-piece dowry set, which is 1,700 yuan for you, and 100 yuan for the crib. Thirty cents for a baby chair, thirty cents for a cradle, and three hundred cents for a portable bed. What if we apply varnish again? Jiang Ning asked. Yan Zhengxin rubbed his chin and thought, "Then add another hundred yuan. Many of the things you want are bamboo. The materials cost nothing. If you use solid wood, it will definitely be more expensive." His words were also explained to Yang Daya. ?Jiang Ning directly paid one-third of the deposit and took Yang Daya back. On the way she asked: "Are the materials for the wedding ready?" "Not yet" Yang Daya was a little absent-minded, and Jiang Ning said nothing more. Not long after she returned, Mrs. Li came and took out three taels of silver. "Da Ya just told me that you are willing to subsidize it because of your kindness, but the child can''t feel sorry for subsidizing so much. "Two taels, I''ll make up another tael, take it, and get some bright red material for her to make clothes and bedding. Just buy it as you go, no need to buy more." ?Jiang Ning responded. I found some free time and went to Songxi Town, and went straight to Anhuang Langs house. When entering the door, Jiang Ning found that Grandma An and Mrs. Hu had normal expressions. It was obvious that they didn''t know anything about the An family''s big house. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and explained her purpose. Mrs. Hu immediately went into the house and got a bunch of red materials for her, using all kinds of materials. ?Jiang Ning was stunned. Mrs. Hu covered her mouth and snickered, "Yongliang said that some patterns embroidered on red cloth are easier to sell than materials of other colors. He has learned so much for me in one go. I have been embroidering all day long. Take a look, both summer cloth and winter cloth are available." Yes, it''s not expensive. One foot of winter cloth will cost you fifteen cents, and summer cloth will cost you ten cents. "Jiang Ning was a little surprised, "Is this missing again?" Mrs. Hu shook her head, "How can there be so many leaks! It was Yongliang who caught the eye of a cloth merchant. In addition to the fabric business, the cloth merchant also sold game. He accepted our products, so he gave us a lower purchase price. All the materials were Good stuff, no flaws. Jiang Ning looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. According to Li''s request, all 1,300 yuan was used to buy materials. Jiang Ning asked for fifty feet of winter cloth and fifty-five feet of summer cloth. These materials were enough for her to make clothes and quilts. . Since Yang Daya didn''t want her to spend money, she bought some copper hairpins with beads and flowers to add makeup. The total cost was only fifty yuan. She is satisfied, and Mrs. Hu is also happy. ??When Jiang Ning put the materials in front of Li and Yang Daya, both of them were dumbfounded. Old, my dear, Ill use the money I gave you to make a three-piece suit. I cant buy so many materials! Are you filling in again? Li felt a headache. How much money would have to be filled in! ?Jiang Ning felt funny in her heart, "Mommy, I haven''t filled it up. One foot of summer cloth is ten cents, and one foot of winter cloth is fifteen cents. Calculate whether you have exceeded it." Its so cheap! Impossible! Li didnt believe it even to death. ?Yang Daya also looked suspicious. ??Jiang Ning shrugged, "I''m serious, but this price is a favor price given to me, and I don''t make any money, so don''t go around shouting about it." Really? Li was still doubtful. With a sincere look on his face, Jiang Ning took out the two beaded flowers and two copper hairpins he bought. "It''s more real than real gold and platinum! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have bought this separately. Let''s play with it!" She pushed the thing in front of Yang Daya. ?? Mrs. Li believed it now. Although the boss spent a lot of money, she was not a big advantage. If she really wanted to add more money, she would definitely not buy these things again. After all, Da Ya was not her biological daughter. When Yang Daya saw the jewelry, her nose was sour and her eyes were red. She silently put the things away and said, "Thank you, uncle." Which woman can refuse a beautiful headdress? The beads and the copper hairpin are both very delicate and beautiful, and it seems that they were carefully selected. She has never had her own headdress in her whole life. No, she probably has never even touched it. ??Grandparents and grandson left happily holding the materials. ??The villagers keep everything simple when getting married. The wedding dress only needs to be bright red, and there is no need to pay attention to any patterns. If there is no bright red or even pink, it will be fine. With Mrs. Zhou and several village women busy, it only took five days to make all the wedding attire, new clothes and bedding. Another half month later, Yan Zhengxin and his son delivered Yang Daya''s three-piece dowry set, which caused quite a stir in the village. All the women who were preparing to get married or were about to marry a daughter-in-law rushed to the door to have a look. Carpenter Yan was full of praise for his craftsmanship. Mrs. Zhang murmured regretfully: "If I had known you could still do such tricks, I would have made a plan for whatever you wanted!" Pangzi sneered at the side, "Even if I knew it at the beginning, you wouldn''t dare to do it! Only now that I have some money can I confidently say such a thing! It''s okay, my son and daughter-in-law won''t need it, but my grandson will definitely use it in the future!" Everyone laughed. Chapter 175： Yang Daya gets married Zhang also grinned happily. ??After seeing Yang Daya''s dowry, the Fang family brothers valued the Yang family more and more. Apart from anything else, they couldn''t treat Yang Daya badly just for the dowry. ?The four brothers got together to discuss the banquet. Since the two families were next door, they planned to hold the banquet together. "Brother, I will definitely need big fish and meat when setting the table. You can order the meat from Yang Han next door. We can ask Pan Xiuniang for the fish. This time we won''t trouble the boss. Every time we ask the boss for help, we still have to spend money. I''m sorry." Fang Muxi scratched his head and spoke without any confidence. ?His family fortune has been emptied, and he has to rely on his three brothers to prepare banquets. Fang Muzhou nodded slightly, "I think so too. When we have free time, we can also go to the river to set up fish baskets. If we are lucky, we can catch some fish and raise them back, and we can save a little." Then Ill go into the mountains and set traps, and well catch pheasants and rabbits ourselves. Fang Muchuan agreed. Fang Mufan looked at this and that, "Then I''ll order some pork from the butcher and go into the mountains to dig some wild vegetables?" Sure! Lets do it! ?The four brothers agreed and got to work immediately. In a blink of an eye, the day of Yang Daya''s wedding came, and everyone in the village came to help. Even Old Man Yang and Old Man Yang, who were working outside, rushed back. Old man Yang''s expression was as usual, with no sign of sadness or joy. He closed the door and began to scold Yang Laoer, "Da Ya has done a lot for this family, why did you find such a man for him? I didn''t mean that Fang Muxi didn''t Okay, but the age difference is too big! Marriage is a lifelong matter, if he steps ahead of Da Ya, will you let Da Ya become a widow at such a young age? " ??Yang Laoer was so talked about that he couldn''t hold his head up. Yang Daya carried things into the house and said, "Grandpa, don''t talk about my daddy. It''s my own wish. So what if he is more than ten years older than me? Fang Muxi looks strong, who will die in the future? Its hard to say yet! "Bah, bah, bah! What nonsense are you talking about, little girl! How could anyone curse themselves like that?" Old Man Yang blew his beard and stared in anger. ??Yang Daya knew that Old Man Yang felt sorry for her, so she couldn''t hold it back and cried aggrievedly, "Master, my eldest uncle said that my aunt will be released in the autumn. I''m so scared!" ?Old man Yang and old man Yang changed their faces at the same time. "Did your uncle really say that?" Old Yang stood up straight. After the shock, he glanced at Yang Lao''er and then looked at Yang Daya, "It doesn''t matter even if she comes out, she is no longer from our Banyan Tree Village. I cant enter the village. Remember, your surname is Yang, and their surname is Qian. They dont want to cause trouble for you! ?Old man Yang is the head of the family, and her words are a reassurance for Yang Daya. ?Because of Qian''s matter, Old Man Yang did not pursue Yang Daya''s marriage anymore. After Yang Daya left, he looked at Yang Laoer and asked, "Do you still want to spend time with Qian?" Yang Laoer raised the corner of his mouth mockingly, with a deep look in his eyes, "Dad, she has hurt me like this. This leg reminds me all the time how Qian made me crippled. I am tired of living." Only then will we get involved with her again! Old man Yang frowned, thought for a moment, and said thoughtfully: "In this case, I will go and tell the village chief. From now on, our village will have a man guard the village entrance to prevent the Qian family from making trouble." "Making trouble? Do they still have the nerve to make trouble?" Yang Laoer gritted his teeth with hatred. Old Man Yang sighed, "You don''t know that in the village. The third child and I occasionally take jobs in the county, and we know more things than you. The Qian family has lost Qian Wen, and Qian Laoer committed suicide again. The reputation has been ruined for a long time." , they are now angry with Qian, thinking that it was Qian who exposed Qian Wen''s life experience that drove Qian Laoer to a dead end. ??If Qian is really released from prison, the Qian family will definitely not be able to go back, and she may even be entangled by the Qian family''s disgusting things and ask her to pay compensation. If you say that her mother''s family cannot return, and her husband''s family is gone, what can she do? " Yang Laoer''s eyes rolled back and forth, his expression a bit ugly, "Dad, did you mean three children?" "Yes!" Old Man Qian nodded heavily, "After all, she gave birth to the three children. Even if she and you divorce her, she will still be there. Their biological mother will definitely pester the three children when she is desperate. Fugui is still young, so she won''t consider it. To put it bluntly, Erya is not an adult yet and has limited abilities. Only Daya can help. She will definitely find a way to get Daya to help. She, this is why Daya is afraid. Hey! Now it seems that Da Yas choice to marry Fang Muxi is not all bad. At least the Fang family lives in Rongshu Village and rarely leaves the village. Da Ya wants to hide away for a while. " That bitch! If she really dares to embarrass Da Ya, at worst I will die with her! Yang Laoer clenched his fists fiercely, his eyes bloodshot. Old Man Yang was startled, "Second brother, don''t be impulsive! Think about Erya and Fugui, they are still young. If something happens to you again, what will they do? Don''t worry, I''ll go talk to Fang Muxi, Let me tell the village chief, Qian even dislikes dogs in our village, and the village chief will definitely not let her enter the village. " ??Old man Yang calmed down Yang Laoer''s mood, left a couple of silver for Yang Daya and hurried back to his old house. He first went to the village chief with a piece of two kilograms of pork and told him the general situation. ??It was just a favor, and the village chief agreed without even thinking about it. ?Old man Yang breathed a sigh of relief, then went to the workshop to find the four brothers of the Fang family, told them about Qian''s situation, and eagerly held Fang Muxi''s hand, hoping that he would protect Yang Daya. ??The Fang family was filled with indignation when they heard what Qian had done, and immediately patted their chests and promised to protect the Yang Daya family. ?Old man Yang was completely relieved now. Seeing that the square wooden mat was strong and strong, old man Yang felt particularly safe. When he was happy, he took out another tael of silver and asked him to gather together to hold a banquet. The square wooden mat was flattered and refused to take it. ??He only accepted it after Old Man Yang fell out. After Old Yang left, Fang Muchuan said with a rare expression of gentleness: "Although the fourth son''s marriage to Yang Daya is no different from marrying into a wife, the Yang family spends a lot of money and does not look down upon us, so it''s not bad." Fang Muzhou nodded slightly, "Even if he doesn''t say anything, we will help. We can''t see the wife that the fourth child finally married being ruined." In a blink of an eye, the day came when Yang Daya got married. ?? This year, the villagers have made more or less money because of Jiang Ning. There are still many people in the village who work with Old Man Yang, and for his sake they will come to add makeup to Yang Daya. Some were even given a pair of copper bracelets. ?Although the copper ones were not worth much, not every village woman could have them. Everyone scraped together and even managed to get a box of dowry for Yang Daya. For the sake of Old Man Yang and Mr. Li, the brothers and sisters of Yang Datou also gave gifts to show their appreciation. ??Yang Datou brothers each gave a hundred cents. Yang Xiaoya gave a small screen that he had embroidered, and Liu Ye gave two pieces of material. Li''s eyes lit up when she saw the two pieces of material, and she asked Jiang Ning, "You want Ye Zi to come back here to have a baby!" Jiang Ning hesitated for a moment and said, "I plan to let her go to the town hospital to give birth, and then take her back to the village for confinement after the birth is complete." "What? Go to the town hospital?" Li was shocked. Chapter 176： Yang Santie’s idea Some of these women gave birth to babies in the fields in the middle of their work. Some even went to the toilet and pulled out the babies. Most of them invited a stable woman to come to their home. It was the first time for her to go to a medical clinic to give birth to a baby. See you. Jiang Ning nodded with a serious face, "She is young and it is her first child. I feel relieved to go to the hospital. But if she stays at home, I will panic. No matter how hard it is, I have to let her go to the hospital." It took Ms. Li a while to digest the news and muttered: "How can it be so hard to give birth to a child?" ?Jiang Ning just pretended not to hear and turned around to talk to Zhang and others. Zhang was cheerful and took advantage of the happy day to tease Jiang Ning, "It''s time for your second oldest son to get married. Is there a girl you like?" ?Others hurriedly pricked up their ears to listen. ?Jiang Ning curled up his lips in a funny way, "If there is good news, I will notify you as soon as possible!" "Then it''s not there yet?" Ms. Zhang suddenly became interested, "Let me tell you, the shopkeeper Zheng who owns a grocery store in the town asked me about your second son, and he also said that he has a girl who is waiting for marriage, and asked me to Talking about making peace, how do you think he knew that I had a good relationship with you? He actually came to my place!" "Grocery store in town?" Jiang Ning thought for a while before remembering the grocery store owner who was very smart and good at business. She thought that she had sold melon seeds at him at first, but not later. Mrs. Zhang nodded vigorously, "He said that his girl is as beautiful as a flower, and has a clever mind. She was praised to the best of everything in the world. He even let me meet her. Her appearance is quite iconic, and her mouth is also quite sweet. She is like an aunt in every mouth. Extremely enthusiastic. Jiang Ning couldn''t help but feel amused, "How could they not be so enthusiastic when they asked you to be a matchmaker? As for how they knew we had a good relationship, we often go to town together. Some people would know it after just asking around. There''s nothing strange about this place you''re talking about. I''ll ask someone later, but you don''t have to worry about it. If they ask, just mention it and I won''t give you a confirmation." As soon as Mrs. Zhang heard this, she knew that Jiang Ning was not satisfied with the Zheng family, so she said nothing more. Not long after Yang Daya got married, the results of the government examination came out. Xu Nuoshan was on the list as expected and became a child. When Jiang Ning went to visit his two young sons, he learned about this from their mouths. He immediately took out a roll of rice paper and said, "If you give this to him, just say it is my gift to him, so that he can concentrate on preparing for the exam and strive to get the exam." "House of Commons Examination." Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang looked at each other and looked at Jiang Ning, "Auntie, we heard that Brother Xu has no place to stay in Fucheng. Fucheng inns are very expensive during the college examination. Can we let him stay at our house?" On the Zhuangzi?" When the emperor gave Jiang Ning a hundred acres of fertile land, Jiang Ning chose Zhuangzi, which was the closest place to the city. It only took half an hour to get to the city by bullock cart. Zhuangzi asked Huang Zhengyang to help find someone to take care of it, and she didn''t bother with it again after that. Jiang Ning hesitated a little, "It''s okay, but I don''t know what the situation is at Zhuangzi and who is there. It''s inconvenient for them to go there. If he doesn''t mind, it''s okay." "I don''t mind. I don''t mind." Yang Santie grabbed the conversation with some excitement and immediately explained: "Brother Xu wants to save money. I will tell him the situation in advance and let him make his own decision. If he goes to Zhuangzi, he thinks it''s okay. , He will live there directly, and if he feels it is inappropriate to leave, we will not charge him any money, so there is no loss for him. " ?Jiang Ning nodded and said thoughtfully: "We still have to find a time to go over and take a look, otherwise we won''t even know what''s in our village!" Yang Santie rolled his eyes and pulled Jiang Ning to act coquettishly, "Mommy, you see no one has ever come to our village to look at it, and it doesn''t sound right?" "What do you want to say?" Jiang Ning glanced at him warily. Yang Santie said with a smile: "I just want to take this opportunity to go to Fucheng with Brother Xu and the others to see the world. By the way, I will bring my second brother with me. We two brothers will go to Zhuangzi to have a look. If there is no suitable house, we can still find someone." Make a small yard. My second brother is older than me and can control the scene. You can give me some rice paper. We have one roll and one liang here. I can get one roll and two and a half in Fucheng!" Hearing this, Jiang Ning laughed angrily and pinched Yang Santie''s ears, "Have you forgotten what I asked you to come to the school for? You actually want to go to Fucheng to do business? Why don''t you go to heaven?" Hiss! It hurts, it hurts, grandma. If you have something to say, please let go. ?Yang Santie was wailing on the side. ??Yang Sizhuang couldn''t stand it anymore, "Auntie, please stop scolding Third Brother. In fact, this matter is what Mr. Wang meant." Huh? Jiang Ning immediately let go. Yang Sizhuang nodded vigorously, "I''m serious. Mr. Ming said that the third brother is smart, but he can''t calm down and always wants to run away. It''s not good to keep him restrained. Since he wants to go out, let him go." When he goes out and sees the warmth and warmth of people outside, he will know the importance of getting ahead. ??Moreover, the third brother''s mouth can be said to be alive by him. He is better than the elder brothers who are rushing to take the exam. It can be helpful to let him go with him. In addition, Aniang, I thought that our family has a Zhuangzi in Fucheng, so why not do it as a favor and let them live there if we can entertain the students who are rushing for the exams? If one or two talents can be produced, our Zhuangzi will become famous. Let''s also open an inn in Zhuangzi, so we don''t have to worry about running out of business. " Jiang Ning was really shocked now, "Fourth brother, you have been hanging out with your third brother for a long time, and you have lost sight of money?" Yang Sizhuang was not like this before! Yang Sizhuang smiled sheepishly, "It''s not because my second brother knows how to repair houses. Our family has a ready-made village. If we don''t use it, it will be in vain. If we can make money, my mother can be more relaxed. She doesn''t have to squat in the mountains every day to dig for fungi." mushroom." "That''s what I''m happy to do!" Jiang Ning pinched his youngest son''s nose lovingly and thought for a while before nodding, "Okay! You can go if you want, but you have to go with the people from the **** agency. I''ll do that. connect." Thank you, Auntie! Yang Santie was so happy that he kept jumping up and down. He immediately rushed out to find Xu Nuoshan and the others to announce the good news. The people from Xunuoshan immediately came over to thank Jiang Ning. They all knew that she was the emperor''s wife, and they were very respectful after entering. Jiang Ning smiled and said, "I don''t know what Zhuangzi''s situation is now. Changsong and his second brother will go with you. If you can live there, feel free to stay. If you can''t, go to the inn." Thank you, Mrs. Muyi. Everyone thanked them again. Xu Nuoshan went home specially to tell his mother and sister the good news. Mrs. Zhou was still worried about what she would do if her son went away from home. Now that she knew that the Yang family was helping, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If the Yang family''s village can be lived in, grandma and your sister would also like to accompany you. As soon as we come, mother and son The three of you are taking care of us, so you can study without worries, your sister and I will cook for you, and we will come back together after the exam." Chapter 177： Go to Fucheng Aniang! Are you and my little sister going together? Xu Nuoshan was shocked. Madam Zhou exhaled with emotion, "You are the support of me and Nuoyan. When you go away from home, the two of us feel uneasy at home. We didn''t dare to say it before because we were afraid of adding to the burden on you. If you can stay overnight, Yang "Jia Zhuangzi, at least we can save some money for accommodation. We can bring the food ourselves, and your sister can continue to make beads and sell flowers there. Anyway, she won''t spend too much money, and she can feel at ease." Mainly because the scholar was weak and he had gone so far away, Mrs. Zhou had already given up on food and tea before her son left home. Instead of living like this for years, she might as well grit her teeth and follow him. Xu Nuoshan was a little embarrassed, "If I want to take my mother and sister with me, I have to go and tell Brother Changsong. After all, we live in someone else''s village." "Yes, it doesn''t matter even if you have to pay some money. After all, we have two more people." Mrs. Zhou looked at her son eagerly. Xu Nuoshan had no choice but to go back to school and inform Yang Santie of the matter. As soon as he opened his mouth, he realized that all the other classmates had more or less brought their families, and at least one person accompanied them. ?Yang Santie quickly counted the number of people, and took leave with his husband that day to return to Rongshu Village. It happened that Yang Erdan had just arrived home, Yang Santie hurriedly explained the situation, and was severely punished by Yang Erdan, "We don''t even know what Zhuangzi''s situation is, but you dare to take this kind of job, what if you arrive?" What should I do if I cant live with you? It will cause trouble for my mother-in-law! ??Yang Erdan scolded for a while, and Jiang Ning said: "Okay, help me get some more rice paper. I want to see how much money he can make for me this time, but don''t lose it!" Yang Erdan''s face darkened, and he scolded Yang Santie again. The mother and son were busy at home for two days and drove out several boxes of goods. ??Yang Erdan asked the four brothers of the Fang family to prepare several more car casing ashes. Over at the **** agency, Jiang Ning has asked Liu Cuihua to help with the matter. The **** team is waiting in the county seat, and everyone is gathering there. ?Jiang Ning sent them over and saw a large number of people waiting outside the city gate from a distance. ?Mrs. Zhou and Xu Nuoyan were the first to recognize Jiang Ning and hurried forward to greet him. ??Jiang Ning looked at them and saw that the mother and daughter only brought a small baggage, and frowned, "Just bring these things?" There are also some godmothers who have been put in the car. Mrs. Zhou was looking forward to it but also a little nervous. ??Jiang Ning nodded with a smile, "If you are worried on the road, if you need anything, you can ask my two boys for help." No, no, no, its already troublesome for you! Mrs. Zhou was grateful and ashamed at the same time. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything else. He turned to Yang Erdan and whispered: "Go over there and take a closer look at Zhuangzi''s situation. Who can be used and who cannot be used. Pay attention. If you can handle it, handle it. If you can''t handle it, keep it." Wait, Ill talk to you next time. Youve taken care of the money. If you have any ideas, just do it. Dont be afraid! ?Yang Erdan solemnly agreed. After bidding farewell to Jiang Ning, he took the initiative to communicate with the bodyguard. With him coming forward, everyone implicitly regards him as the leader. It would be faster to take the waterway from the county town to the capital city, but with so many people and cargo, they could only take the official road, which would be half a day slower. It happened to be noon when the group of people arrived at Zhuangzi. The **** leader said to Yang Erdan: "Young Master Yang, this is it. You can take a look. If there is no problem, we will leave first." Yang Erdan and Yang Santie looked at each other. The two brothers were the first to enter the village. They were stopped after a while and asked, "Who are you looking for?" ??Yang Erdan looked at the other person''s clothes and muttered: "I am the owner of this village, my surname is Yang." ????The man was startled and hurriedly ran back. The brothers chased after him. ?I saw the man running into a big house and shouting, "Butler Zhu, Butler Zhu, the boss is here!" As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man came out in a hurry, noticed the Yang brothers at a glance, and hurriedly stepped forward to salute respectfully, "Are the two young masters the sons of Mrs. Muyi?" ??Yang Erdan nodded and took out the letter Huang Zhengyang wrote to Jiang Ning, "This is Mr. Huang''s personal letter. Please acknowledge it." Butler Zhu nodded firmly after just one glance, "Yes, it is indeed a handwritten letter from my master. The two young masters are coming with me." Wait a minute, there are still a bunch of people waiting outside Zhuangzi! Yang Santie said. ?Steward Zhu immediately looked at Zhu San beside him and said, "Go, settle those guests in Xiyuan first." Xiyuan? Yang Erdan asked in confusion. Butler Zhu explained: "This Zhuangzi was previously prepared by Jia Pengju for his concubine''s brother. The other party was originally from a poor family. One person was able to achieve the goal of raising chickens and dogs to heaven. He spent money like water. Not only did he build this big house on Zhuangzi, but he also built a house not far from the entrance of Zhuangzi. A Western Garden was built in the place. This big house is specially used to entertain Jia Pengju. They live in Xiyuan by themselves, which is no worse than here, because this house is in Zhuangzi and is relatively close to the fields. There is also a large cellar for storing grain. The younger ones live here. Its easier to do things. " Speaking, Butler Zhu first took the two of them to see where he lived. Although there are no tigers in the mountains, Butler Zhu does not dare to call himself a king at all. He lives in the courtyard of the servants and keeps everything simple. Although the main courtyards are uninhabited all year round, they are cleaned regularly and are clean. Then they went to the cellar again. The harvest had not yet been harvested, so the cellar was relatively empty. Butler Zhu said thoughtfully: "I wonder what Madam''s requirements are this year? You can tell me in advance." ??Yang Erdan looked around and asked: "What will Master Zhuangzi be planting this year?" "The paddy fields are all planted with rice, and the fertile fields are planted with wheat and taro. The fish ponds used to have fish, but they haven''t been processed this year. I don''t know how big the fish are in them and what their condition is. If the young master wants to build a fish pond, I can tell the people in the village to immediately Take action." Butler Zhu said. ?Yang Santie asked curiously: "How many people are there in Zhuangzi? Who are they?" Butler Zhu took out a book in a serious manner, "All the people in Zhuangzi were dealt with by Master Huang before. Xiao Xiao and Zhu San were specially arranged by Master Huang to take care of them. In addition to us, there are eight sin slaves and them." family members. Sin slave? Yang Erdan immediately thought of Tian Feng. He only knew about Sin slave because of Tian Feng. Butler Zhu saw that something was wrong with his face and explained: "These criminal slaves were originally servants of wealthy families. The master''s family was implicated in crimes. Master Huang asked the younger one to choose some loyal and honest ones to stay. The younger one and Zhu San were originally After selecting ten, we eliminated the two restless ones, and now the remaining eight are down-to-earth and law-abiding people. ?Yang Erdan nodded and said nothing more. After leaving the big house, he and Yang Santie immediately ran to Xiyuan. Xiyuan is indeed not small. It is not a regular three-entry courtyard, but two. The first courtyard is a place for entertaining guests, and there are several small courtyards in the back. It is estimated that the original owner''s family had a large population, so this arrangement is more reasonable. Now we are hosting guests. These students who are rushing to take the exam are particularly suitable. Chapter 178： Entering the city Yang Santie ran around and counted, and found that there were eight small courtyards in the second courtyard. Each small courtyard had four rooms. All of them could be turned into bedrooms for residents, or they could be turned into two bedrooms and two studies. . ??This time, in addition to Xu Nuoshan''s family, Yang Erdan also came with Hua Yongnian and his book boy, Gong Haining, his two attendants and two other boys, each of whom also brought two family members. They live in five small courtyards respectively without disturbing each other. The conditions are much better than those in an inn. ??Everyone was overjoyed. Brother Yang Santie''s eyes were full of gratitude and they thanked him repeatedly. Mrs. Zhou found Yang Erdan and said, "I would like to find out where I can buy some vegetables and meat. We are cooking for ourselves these days. If the two young masters don''t mind, we can come over and eat together." Yang Erdan looked at the others and frowned, "As far as I know, there is only one kitchen. There are three big pots. If you want to cook, you have to take turns. There are vegetables on the farm, and there is also a fish pond. You have to go in to buy meat. city." When Mrs. Zhou heard that there was fish, her eyes suddenly lit up, "Fish is good! As long as there is fish! My children have been eating fish since they were young! As for cooking, it''s just a matter of turns, and it won''t be short of that time anyway." ?Everyone nodded in unison. ??Yang Erdan''s brows relaxed, "Okay! Then I''ll go find Butler Zhu and tell him that if you need anything, you can go to Zhu San. He often visits Zhuangzi, and he''s the one you just met." After explaining the matter, Yang Erdan and Yang Santie returned to the house and began to think about a few things about their visit this time. First of all, there was nothing wrong with the people in Zhuangzi, especially Butler Zhu, who was thoughtful and loyal. There was no slave boss. Things that deceive the Lord. The second is the house to live in. There are two big houses, and their family can''t live in them all. According to Aniang''s wish, Xiyuan can be turned into a private hotel to specially entertain wealthy guests. An inn can be built at the entrance of Zhuangzi, which is the entrance to Fucheng. There is no need to worry about running out of business if you build an inn, but this matter still needs to be discussed carefully with Butler Zhu. The third one is the profit from the land. It seems that there is no problem at the moment. The fish pond will start catching fish tomorrow. If there is a harvest, we have to find a way to do it. ?The last thing was the rice paper that Yang Santie brought. He had never done business and didnt know where to find a buyer, but it gave him a headache. Lao San, what do you think we should do? Yang Erdan looked at Yang Santie. Yang Santie was not in a hurry at all, and just muttered mysteriously: "Tomorrow, Brother Xu and the others are going to the city to visit Mr. Ming at Quzhou Academy. Mr. Ming gave me the letter of introduction. I have to take them there. When they get there, I''ll act according to my circumstances, second brother, you don''t have to worry about my affairs, you just have to do what I told you." ??Yang Erdan knew that he already had an idea when he saw him like that, so he reminded him: "Just don''t cause any trouble. I will discuss with Butler Zhu about repairing the inn tomorrow." Early the next morning, Yang Erdan got up and went to see Butler Zhu as soon as possible to convey Jiang Ning''s wishes. Butler Zhu did not dare to neglect, and immediately took Yang Erdan to the entrance of Zhuangzi to check. The entrance of Zhuangzi was on the edge of the official road, with wasteland on both sides, overgrown with weeds. This wasteland and the fields belonged to Zhuangzi, but no one was there. Just make sense. Butler Zhu made some gestures and said: "Second Young Master, if you want to build an inn, you need to have a lobby, a kitchen, a courtyard, a guest room, a warehouse, and a stable. At least two to three acres of wasteland will be used." There are more than three acres of wasteland here. Yang Erdan said visually. Butler Zhu nodded repeatedly, "That''s true. When the little one arrived at Zhuangzi, he was measured. This wasteland is actually very large. The main reason is that it is not in a good shape. It is long and scattered. It is eight acres in total." Thats enough! Butler Zhu, does he know how much it costs to build an inn? ??Butler Zhu frowned, "You have to go to the city and ask a mason to find out about this kind of thing. The inn is no more expensive than an ordinary house, so it will probably be more expensive." ?Yang Erdan fell into deep thought. Second brother, what are you talking about? Yang Santie and his group came from a distance and kept waving to Yang Erdan, followed by Mrs. Zhou and others. ?Yang Erdan looked puzzled, "You are all going to Quzhou Academy?" Yang Santie nodded excitedly, "Let''s go to the academy. Madam and the others go to the city for a walk. It''s a rare trip. It would be a pity not to go to the city for a walk!" ? ? ? ? "Go, go early and come back early." Yang Erdan smiled, He turned around and continued to discuss with Butler Zhu. ??A woman next to Mrs. Zhou asked curiously: "Young Master Yang looks young, but he is so steady in his work. I wonder how old he is?" My second brother is fifteen this year, so he is really not that old. Yang Santie was carefree and spoke unscrupulously. The woman immediately asked: "You can get married at fifteen!" ??Yang Santie shook his head, "It''s still early! Brother Xu and the others haven''t gotten married yet after their fifteenth birthday!" "This is different!" the woman retorted subconsciously, "You are scholars. If you can pass the examination, you will definitely be able to marry a better girl. Isn''t your second brother not studying?" Yang Santie frowned, "So what if he didn''t go to school! With my family''s current conditions, he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to marry a woman. It doesn''t matter if he waits for a few more years." Seeing that Yang Santie was unhappy, the woman immediately shut up. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Xu Nuoyan walking beside Mrs. Zhou, and immediately changed the subject, "How old is your girl?" Mrs. Zhou didn''t like this man, so she pretended not to hear anything and said to Xu Nuoshan: "After we enter the city later, your sister and I will go to the shop to see if we can get any work. Let''s meet at the city gate." Xu Nuoshan said thoughtfully: "Auntie, I guess it won''t be that early. You can also go back by yourself in a bullock cart without saving the two cents." ??The woman curled her lips and said with disdain: "This is a capital city, not our small place, and I still want to ride in an ox cart for two cents!" Xu Nuoshan''s face turned red. Gong Haining immediately said: "Brother Xu, if you are worried about them, you can ask them to go to Yongtai Restaurant to find the shopkeeper, and ask the shopkeeper to arrange an ox cart to send them back." How can this be so embarrassing? Xu Nuoshan declined politely. Gong Haining said very calmly: "Yongtai Restaurant has to deliver a batch of wine to the winery outside the city every morning and evening. The winery is not far from the village where we live, so it is a convenient way." ??Yang Santie asked: "Is Yongtai Restaurant the property of Brother Gong''s family?" Gong Haining nodded slightly. ??Yang Santie tilted his head in confusion, "Then why does Brother Gong live in my village instead of his own restaurant?" Gong Haining sighed sadly, looking aggrieved, "Brother Changsong, everything about my restaurant is good, but... it''s just a restaurant! A place to drink and have fun. I came to Fucheng to pursue my future. Living in a place like that will only mess with my mind." , Its inappropriate, its really inappropriate! Ah? Then your family has no other properties in Fucheng? Yang Santie continued to ask. Gong Haining smiled bitterly, "Yes! But I don''t like it. I won''t be as comfortable as staying with you over there!" This is the real reason! Yang Santie complained. making everyone laugh. ??The woman was interrupted, and even if she wanted to continue to bury Xunuoshan, she had no chance. Chapter 179： Promised errand ?After the group entered the city, Gong Haining handed a jade pendant to Mrs. Zhou and gave a few instructions before leaving with Yang Santie and the others. The woman was jealous of the jade pendant in Madam Zhou''s hand, and said sourly, "It''s different to have a daughter who has not left the palace. A man will take care of her!" Mrs. Zhous face instantly darkened, What do you mean? She can tolerate what others say, but not attacks on her children. "What? I''m not wrong! If it weren''t for you bringing your daughter with you, how could Master Gong give you the jade pendant! You''re a fool if you look at other people!" The more the woman spoke, the more excited she became. Xu Nuoyan pulled Madam Zhou with a dark face, "Mommy, why are you arguing with a shrew? We will explain it clearly to Young Master Gong and the others when we get back later, so that Young Master Gong''s kindness in helping us will not lead to malicious speculation." "What do you mean? When did I maliciously speculate about Young Master Gong?" The woman''s expression changed drastically and she glared at Xu Nuoyan fiercely. Xu Nuoyan snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, I will say whatever you say, and I will never smear you with empty words! Auntie, let''s go." You! Stop! You little bitch! The woman cursed. She was so angry that she didnt dare to make a big deal out of a city where she was unfamiliar. Mrs. Zhou walked far away before asking: "Why did you stop me just now?" Xu Nuoyan frowned, "Auntie, this is a capital city, and there are many rich and powerful nobles. It''s okay for us to quarrel or even fight with her. We''ll be reasonable, but it won''t be appropriate if it affects my eldest brother. ?That woman was not afraid of us, but she didnt dare to provoke Young Master Gong and Young Master Yang. I moved out of Young Master Gongs house and warned her that if she was wise, we would not offend her. If she couldnt figure it out, I was not someone to be bullied. " After hearing this, Mrs. Zhous expression finally softened a lot. While talking, the mother and daughter arrived at a treasure pavilion. Zhenbao Pavilion has a large facade, with private rooms specially designed to entertain distinguished guests. The decorations placed in the lobby are all ordinary items, and the expensive ones are probably kept. The job of entertaining them was not to ignore them just because they were wearing ordinary clothes, but to carefully introduce the things in the store. Xu Nuoyan took out a veil from his arms and opened it to reveal two bead flowers inside, "Do you accept these bead flowers here?" ??The waiter looked at it carefully and immediately asked the shopkeeper to come out. The shopkeeper looked at it for a moment and said in deep thought: "The beaded flowers made by the girl are made of cheap materials, but the craftsmanship is good and the colors are beautiful. I can accept them here, but the price will not be too high. If the materials are better, it will be better." I can give you a good price. Mrs. Zhou was overjoyed and asked eagerly: "Can the shopkeeper take over the work? Just take the things back and make them." The shopkeeper subconsciously frowned and looked at Mrs. Zhou and Xu Nuoyan, "You are not locals!" ?Mrs. Zhou nodded anxiously, "I am accompanying my son here to take the college examination, and I have to stay here for a while." The shopkeeper was stunned, but said: "In this case, I can''t give you the things. What if you leave silently, what will happen to my loss?" Mrs. Zhou wanted to say something else, but Xu Nuoyan stopped her, "Is it okay if I come to work for the shopkeeper?" "Yes!" the shopkeeper agreed readily, and even led Xu Nuoyan to the backyard, "The main store of Zhenbao Pavilion is in Beijing, and Quzhou is just a branch store. No matter which store has new styles, they can be sold in other branches, so We have our own Zhenniang. ??If it weren''t for the fact that the girl''s skills are really good, I wouldn''t have brought you in. " While talking, the two of them arrived at a bright room full of women doing work. Each one had a special place. On one side was a cabinet with some valuable finished products or semi-finished products, and on the other side were materials. The shopkeeper said with a serious face: "All Zhen Niangs who enter this room must put on the same clothes. When they leave this room, they put on their own clothes. There will be a specially supervised maid to watch them. No problem, right?" Xu Nuoyan nodded and said with a smile: "This can save a lot of trouble, which is very good." The shopkeeper smiled with satisfaction and said, "Young girl is indeed a transparent person. If there is no problem, you can come over tomorrow to do the work. As long as the things you make are chosen and bought by the customers, you will get 10% profit. For example, this silver hairpin sells for three taels." , you can get three hundred coins. ?The price exceeded the expectations promised, and she immediately promised to come early the next morning. The mother and daughter left the Zhenbao Pavilion, and Mrs. Zhou asked anxiously, "What did the shopkeeper say?" Xu Nuoyan nodded towards her. Mrs. Zhou suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. ?Looking at the time, it was still very early. Mother and daughter went directly to Yongtai Restaurant, and soon boarded a bullock cart and left the city. Over at Quzhou Academy, Zhong Bohan had just finished taking the exams and commented on several students who were about to leave. Finally, he turned his attention to Yang Santie, "Do you still remember me?" ??Yang Santie had already recognized Zhong Bohan the first time he saw him. When he saw everyone taking the initiative to say hello, he quickly put on an awkward giggle and said, "Hello, Academician Zhong!" Zhong Bohan twitched his lips in a funny way, "I saw you before, you were like a skinny monkey, but now that you put on a Confucian shirt, you still can''t change your nature! Is your mother-in-law coming to Fucheng too?" "No, no, she didn''t come, it was me and my second brother who came together!" Yang Santie was afraid that Zhong Bohan would misunderstand, so he hurriedly defended himself. Zhong Bohan frowned, "If you don''t end up, what are you doing here? You didn''t sneak out, did you?" Yang Santie was so anxious that he knelt down with a plop, "Grandpa Zhong, I swear, it was really my mother-in-law who agreed that I came here! Mr. Ming should have told you in the letter, right?" Seeing that he was almost crying, Zhong Bohan laughed loudly and said, "Get up! How dare you play tricks with Mr. Ming with such a little talent, that''s great!" ?Yang Santie was aggrieved and pursed his lips. Although it was Mr. Mings intention that he came to Fucheng, he was indeed playing a little trick. Unexpectedly, Mr. Ming saw through it at a glance. Zhong Bohan saw that he was a little unhappy, so he stepped forward and joked: "What? Didn''t you come here to do business? You can''t make any money like this!" ?Yang Santie looked up pitifully, "Grandpa Zhong, do you allow me to do business in the academy?" I didnt say that! ?Yang Santie was instantly depressed. "But you can go find Mianmian, maybe that girl will help you." Zhong Bohan said a word, Yang Santie suddenly felt that there was a turn of events, and he jumped up with joy, "Grandpa Zhong, I knew you were the best! I now Just go find Mianmian! What does Mianmian like? Ill buy it for her! You dont know what she likes? Zhong Bohan raised his eyebrows. ?Yang Santie scratched his head with a smile, "She likes my grandma the most, but my grandma is not here! I can only think of other ways!" As soon as he finished speaking, an idea flashed through his mind and he shouted excitedly: "I know what to give!" Chapter 180： fish pond ??Everyone looked at Yang Santie in surprise, only to see him running away like the wind. ??Yang Santie hurriedly ran out, opened the baggage he had brought, checked it, and came back with the baggage in his arms, "Grandpa Zhong, my grandma made this rice paper herself. Mianmian must like it." "You! You are so smart!" Zhong Bohan was speechless. He checked the rice paper that Yang Santie brought over and found that it was still good. "No wonder Brother Ming kept praising it. This paper is really good. In some aspects, it is even better than Qingzhou rice paper." Better than that. ??Yang Santie looked at Zhong Bohan longingly, "Grandpa Zhong, do you think this paper can be sold for one or two halves per roll?" Its difficult! Zhong Bohan said truthfully: Look, Qingzhou rice paper comes in one roll or two, and the paper is a consumable. Even if the paper is better than rice paper, scholars will not spend so much money to choose it. ?Yang Santie was a little depressed, but not disappointed. He still held the roll of paper and went to visit Mianmian. ?Mianmian immediately put down what she was doing when she knew Yang Santie was coming, and hurried over to meet the guest, "Brother Santie!" Mianmian? Yang Santies eyes suddenly lit up when he saw Mianmian, who was wearing a goose-yellow gauze skirt. We havent seen her in two years, and I almost dont dare to recognize her! Mianmian smiled and narrowed her eyes, looking expectantly behind Yang Santie, "Where''s auntie? Has auntie come to see me?" ?Yang Santie shook his head. ??The corners of Mianmian''s mouth suddenly drooped, "Don''t she want to see me?" "No, no. My mother-in-law didn''t come to Fucheng. I came here with a few classmates who were rushing to take the exam. This is rice paper made by my mother-in-law and given to you." Yang Santie quickly took out something to coax her. Mianmian was immediately interested, "Can you still make rice paper?" Try it! Yang Santie looked at her expectantly. ??Mianmian immediately asked the maid next to her to bring over the Four Treasures of the Study and wrote a poem in front of Yang Santie. ?Yang Santie was amazed, "Mianmian, you are really good! Even scholars may not be as talented as you! Absolute! Absolutely amazing!" Mianmian''s face turned red after being praised. She suppressed her inner joy and asked, "Brother Santie just came to Fucheng with them to play?" ?Yang Santie shook his head and calmly stated his purpose and thoughts. Mian Mian was happy, "Grandpa asked you to come to me to come up with ideas, but you really just said everything out loud! You don''t even know how to cover it up!" "What am I covering up? Who are we following whom? Do I need to play tricks on you? Just tell me if there is a way. If there is no way, I will sell one or two rolls for sure. I can definitely sell out!" Yang Santie I had already prepared for the worst. Mianmian covered her snickering, "Brother Santie, don''t worry. Since you want to sell the paper at a higher price, then we will find another way. There will be a flower viewing party in a few days, and I will use the paper made by the aunt to draw pictures and write poems. If you praise me again, other ladies will definitely be vying for it. It would be better if you can make some more tricks on the paper." Yang Santie was thoughtful and bowed deeply to Mianmian for a moment, "My sister''s words made me enlightened. Don''t worry, I will tell my mother-in-law when I get back. If I can make paper that women like, I will be the first to make it." Give it to you! Then Ill be waiting! After the two agreed, Yang Santie said goodbye. As soon as he walked out of Zhongfu, he saw Xu Nuoshan and others waiting for him outside. Why didnt you go back first? Yang Santie ran forward. Gong Haining joked: "I didn''t expect you to know Zhong Xuezheng. No wonder Mr. Ming gave you the letter of recommendation! If I had known, I would have thought of ways to please you!" ??Yang Santie made a face, "I didn''t know that Grandpa Zhong was studying politics. It''s too late to please me now, but it''s useless, hahaha." Everyone couldn''t help but smile. Gong Haining laughed and said, "Okay! Today I will be the host and invite you to have a meal at Yongtai Restaurant. From tomorrow onwards we will study hard behind closed doors!" He has said so, and others will naturally not refuse. As soon as Yang Santie entered Yongtai Restaurant, he asked the shopkeeper to serve all the signature dishes. The shopkeeper recognized Gong Haining and served him very attentively. Soon the table was filled with dishes, and the waiter introduced them. Yang Santie was the first to take a bite of plain-cut chicken and tasted it carefully. His expression did not change. He took another bite of cold salad but said nothing. After taking a third bite of roast duck, he put down his chopsticks and took a sip of tea. . Gong Haining was worried as he looked at it, "What? Not to your liking?" The waiter on the side was also very nervous. ??Yang Santie shook his head and sighed, "It''s not that it''s not to my liking. To be honest, the chef at your restaurant cooks very well. I just suddenly want to eat the dishes cooked by my mother-in-law and eldest brother!" The waiter secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Gong Haining asked tentatively: "Mrs. Muyi and brother Ling can cook better than the chef in my restaurant?" ??Yang Santie blinked and looked at Hua Yongnian, "My eldest brother cooks at his inn. He has the final say on whether it tastes good or not." Hua Yongnian nodded hurriedly, "That''s not just delicious! My business used to be average, but since I hired Brother Changsong, the business has boomed immediately, and even the Mingjiang Inn opposite has been crowded. I''ll invite you to try it when I go back this time." taste." Gong Haining nodded thoughtfully. Although he and Hua Yongnian were classmates, the two families did not live together. In addition, the Gong family had a big business, so he had never been to Hua''s inn. ?The group had a wonderful meal at Yongtai Restaurant. Before leaving, Gong Haining asked the shopkeeper to prepare a bullock cart and pack a lot of food to take away. As soon as they entered Zhuangzi, they heard that Yang Erdan was leading a group of people to build a fish pond. Every man can''t resist the temptation to climb mountains and trees and fish in the water, and the same goes for this group of scholars. Hua Yongnian immediately ran back to Xiyuan, asked the bookboy to find him the worst clothes, and hurried to the fish with a bucket. pond. Behind him was Gong Hainings call. ?When a group of people rushed to the fish pond, they saw more than twenty people standing in the fish pond. One group of people pulled the fishing net, and the other group of people kept scooping out water. ?Yang Santie rushed to Yang Erdan excitedly, "Second brother, second brother, I want to go down too!" "What are you doing here so cleanly? We''ll be ready in a moment." Yang Erdan refused. ?Yang Santie has already started to take off his shoes. ?Yang Erdan: . Several gentlemen are waiting nearby. The younger ones will gather the fish together, and you will be responsible for catching them, okay? Butler Zhu proposed a compromise plan. ??Everyones heads were nodding like chickens pecking at rice, and they stared at the fishing net without blinking. Soon the fishing net gradually came closer to the shore. The water in the pond was already turbid, but figures of big fish still appeared in the fishing net. They were densely packed. The small fish on top weighed one or two kilograms, and the ones below were probably bigger. Hua Yongnian exclaimed, "What a great harvest! Come on, come on, let''s eat fish tonight!" The book boy immediately got ready. ??Yang Santie had quick eyes and quick hands, and he grabbed a big fish weighing four or five kilograms with all his strength, but he broke free, causing everyone to scream. ?Yang Erdan brought a few net bags and a bamboo basket, "Use this." Chapter 181： Zhuangzis plan ?Catch big fish in a net bag and put it in a bamboo basket. Even the big fish and the small fish can''t even think of running away. ?Everyone was having so much fun that they completely forgot about time. By the time they had almost caught all the fish, it was almost getting dark. ?Yang Santie looked at Yang Erdan excitedly, "Second brother, how was the harvest today?" Not bad! Its estimated to be more than six thousand kilograms. Yang Erdan reported a conservative amount. ?There was a gasping sound all around. So many! This fish pond is almost two acres, how do you raise it? Hua Yongnian was shocked. ??Yang Erdan shook his head, "I don''t know. It may have been left unattended for too long. The fish are very big and the species are quite diverse. Thank you for your hard work today. I will ask Butler Zhu to send some to you later so you can raise them." ?Steward Zhu immediately had several large tanks moved to Xiyuan. When Mrs. Zhou and Xu Nuoyan were confused, Xu Nuoshan came back and brought seven or eight big fish weighing four to five kilograms. Is this what was caught in the fish pond today? Mrs. Zhous eyes widened. Xu Nuoshan smiled and said, "Auntie, is it bigger than the fish you caught in Weijiang River?" Madam Zhou nodded repeatedly, "There are also big fish in Weijiang, the largest ones weighing thirty-four pounds. My mother is incapable of catching them, but the fish in this fish pond are really big! Master Yang doesn''t keep them for sale. Why did you give us so much! Xu Nuoshan muttered: "There are more than six thousand kilograms of fish in the fish pond. If this is enough, everyone who participated in catching the fish will share it." Madam Zhou was overjoyed, "I still wanted to spend money on it, but now I can save money! By the way, I have good news for you. Your sister''s craftsmanship has been spotted by the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion, and she can go work there starting tomorrow. I''ll take care of you at home, let''s save some money, and maybe we can save some more money." She never thought she could still make money before going out, and the current situation was completely beyond her expectation. Xu Nuoshan was a little worried, "Is it safe for my little sister to go into the city by herself?" Xu Nuoyan nodded slightly, "I asked Butler Zhu today. He said that there are ox carts from the nearby villages entering the city every day and they will pass by this village. I took the ox cart at the door. When I entered the city, I went directly to Zhenbao Pavilion. When I came back, I took the ox cart for half a day. I get on the bus every day and earn two and a half cents a trip. I can earn it by working hard." "Don''t work too hard. If you don''t feel happy, don''t do it." Xu Nuoshan felt sorry for his sister, but couldn''t do anything, so he said, "I''m going to study." ?Mrs. Zhou looked pleased when he entered the room and smiled at Xu Nuoyan, "Eating fish tonight?" Just as Xu Nuoyan was about to nod, Yang Santie came in with some food, "Brother Gong invited us to the restaurant today and packed some dishes for everyone. These are for you!" Whats the point of this? Mrs. Zhou declined repeatedly. ?Yang Santie was not good at greetings, so he put down his things and ran away. Xu Nuoyan looked at it, lowered his eyes and said, "Take it, we will make some food and send it over in the future as a courtesy." The next day, Xiyuan was completely quiet, and all the children were studying hard behind closed doors. Mrs. Zhou was sitting in the yard picking up the soles of her shoes. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a person peeking out furtively. She raised her head suddenly, and happened to face the woman who had been quarrelsome with them yesterday. Qiu Zhang. What are you doing? Mrs. Zhou glared at her in a bad tone. Mrs. Qiu Zhang stretched her neck to take a look, curled her lips, snorted coldly, and turned away. ?That attitude made Mrs. Zhou very angry, "Who is this person!" Xu Nuoyan stood at the entrance of Zhuangzi with a baggage, waiting for the bullock cart. When the bullock cart didn''t come, her attention turned to Yang Erdan who was measuring the land at the side. She just looked at it curiously without saying a word. Yang Erdan noticed the sight, raised his head and nodded politely at Xu Nuoyan, and continued working. ?Steward Zhu led a group of people over. Yang Erdan immediately said seriously: "From here to there, all the land has been plowed. In addition, I want to build a yard on that side. I want to build a workshop and burn the shell ash. The courtyard wall is one foot high, and I want to build a courtyard inside the workshop." There are row houses and ten earthen kilns, plus a large woodshed and warehouse. The workshop will be built first, and the inn will be built slowly, don''t be in a hurry." Xu Nuoyan looked at it for a while, listened vaguely, and seemed to understand. When the bullock cart came over, she hurriedly got on the cart and left. Over the next few days, Xu Nuo promised to see busy Yang Erdan at the entrance of Zhuangzi every day when he came back. The two of them nodded in greeting at the beginning and could say a few words later. By this time, the courtyard walls of the workshop had been completely enclosed, and the frames of a row of houses inside had also been raised. ??Yang Erdan looked at it and saw that the workshop would start working in a few days, and he would have to find someone to supply oysters. Fucheng is by the sea, and any fishing village should have oysters. The question is who to cooperate with? ??Yang Erdan was not good at doing business, so he had to consult with Yang Santie. ??After not seeing each other for a few days, Yang Santie''s life was actually very pleasant. There was a pile of snacks and fruits on the table while he was reading. ?Yang Erdan raised his eyebrows, "Have you sold all your paper?" ??Yang Santie straightened up and grinned, "Second brother, since you asked, I''ll tell you! Not only have I sold my paper, but it''s also in short supply! Hahaha." "What''s going on? Who are those culprits?" Yang Erdan frowned, very puzzled. In his opinion, one roll of paper and one tael of silver is luxury enough, and there are still people who spend one or two and a half to buy it? "What kind of scapegoat!" Yang Santie muttered dissatisfied: "I know what I know! I told you that you don''t understand either. It was Mianmian who helped me. She used my paper to write poems and paintings, and won a lot of prizes. She also used the paper as a lottery ticket to win the prize. Got a lot of good stuff back. ??Aniang is good at making paper books, and the quantity is not large. Mianmian leaked the news, and everyone rushed to get it. She said that one volume would be one tael, and the ladies scrambled for it, and they raised the price to 2 taels per volume. Originally, the price was going to rise again, but Mianmian was afraid that it would not be able to end in time and stopped in time. Later, I asked my mother-in-law to get some special paper for Mianmian to thank her for her help this time. " Yang Erdan was stunned when he heard this, "So how much paper did you have to bring?" One hundred and fifty volumes. His! Youve earned three hundred taels in this trip? Yang Erdan only felt that the money was no longer money! When did it become so easy to make money? ?Yang Santie winked at him, "Second brother, do you want me to give you a share?" ?Yang Erdan shook his head in disgust, "You can keep it yourself! By the way, help me think about the oysters." He told Yang Santie about the situation. Yang Santie waved his hand boldly, "What''s there to worry about? Let Butler Zhu buy a few more reliable servants, and we can drive the ox cart to the fishing village to collect oyster shells ourselves. Can we collect some from this village and some from that? If the village charges a little, it can prevent others from raising the price, dont you think? ?Yang Erdan was startled, then stood up and walked out, "That''s it!" ?Aniang gave him one hundred taels before going out. In addition to building a workshop and an inn, this hundred taels should be able to buy a few servants, but it might not be enough to buy an ox cart. ?While he was constantly calculating accounts, Butler Zhu came to him with a large bag of silver and said, "Second Young Master, all those fish have been sold." Chapter 182： Pity How much did you sell for? Yang Erdan quickly walked around the table and came forward. Butler Zhu put the things on the table and reported respectfully: "Yongtai Restaurant asked for two thousand catties, and Quzhou Academy asked for two thousand catties. They didn''t ask for size. They sold them all together at fifteen cents per catty. The prefect asked for one thousand catties." , are all big. In a few days, it will be the 70th birthday of the Bai family. I know that there are many big fish in our fish pond. The Bai family has ordered 60 fish, all weighing more than eight kilograms. Now five more fish have appeared. More than a hundred kilograms. ?Eighteen cents per catty, and a total of eighty-eight taels and eighty cents were sold, which is an auspicious number. There are still a few hundred kilograms of small ones left in the big tank. The second young master can give them away or keep them for eating. If he wants to sell them, he can ask Zhu San to send them to the city. They can be sold out in a few days. " Great, this money has solved my urgent need! Yang Erdan was so excited that he immediately told Butler Zhu what he thought. Butler Zhu thought about it: "It''s easy to buy people. I know a few hawkers in the city. I have to avoid whoever I want to deal with. I have a clear conscience. The second young master''s request is not difficult to handle, even for bullock carts. There are cattle, sheep, horses and donkeys in the livestock store, and you can even buy pigs. Can you even catch pigs? Yang Erdan suddenly became interested. Want me to take you to see me? ?Yang Erdan agreed without hesitation. ?Early the next morning, the master and servant went to the city to go to the city first. Yang Erdan wanted to buy four strong men who could drive the oxcart and were strong. People in this place are just commodities. How many strong people can there be? It took the two of them a long time to select four who were barely qualified, each with six taels, and this time they spent twenty-four taels. ??Yang Erdan was so distressed that he didn''t want to speak for a long time. ?When we arrived at the livestock farm, we could smell the stench of feces and sheep before we even got close. All kinds of messy odors were mixed with the sounds of animals. Butler Zhu said: "Second Young Master, how about we go in?" ??Yang Erdan shook his head, "I want to go take a look." ?The group went to see the cattle first. Butler Zhu didnt know how to choose animals, but he knew how to look at people. Through the reaction of the traders, he was able to buy four fairly good cattle. ?Yang Erdan also wants to buy some sheep and pigs. Anyway, Zhuangzi is so big that it is no problem to raise some livestock. Seeing that Yang Erdan liked Yang Erdan, Butler Zhu immediately chose four ewes and two rams, and ten piglets. They spent a total of twenty-two, eight hundred, and the merchant also gave them two bullock carts. Just put it on. After going out, Butler Zhu saw people selling chickens and ducks on the street, and suggested that Yang Erdan buy some more. ?Yang Erdan took out two hundred Wen, which was just a round number. ?One bullock cart transported piglets, chickens and ducks, and another cart pulled people. The procession returned to Zhuangzi in a mighty manner, shocking Xu Nuoshan and others who were studying hard behind closed doors. ?Mrs. Zhou and the other women were extremely envious when they saw these animals. ??Steward Zhu asked Zhu San to settle the four new people, while he directed others to build sheds far away from the yard to raise livestock. Yang Erdan followed, took a look, and said: "Build a shed at the downwind first, then build a special yard to raise cattle and sheep, and raise pigs next door. Chickens and ducks will eat the crops. They must also be isolated and built with adobe and yellow mud." Thats fine, it wont cost a lot of money, and it wont make Zhuangzi a mess. ?Steward Zhu immediately started to do it. Xu Nuoyan learned about this from Mrs. Zhou when he came back from Fucheng. He was a little surprised, "The second young master also went to buy pigs, cattle and sheep in person?" ? ? ? "Yes! I thought that the life he lived now as a young master must be different from before. , look at the third young master, he doesnt look like an ordinary farmer at first glance, but looks more like Mr. Gong and the others. The second young master is different, he still looks so simple, and has not changed his character at all because of his familys prosperity, which is really rare! Madam Zhou was filled with emotion and praised Yang Erdan. Xu Nuoyan smiled and nodded slightly, "The second young master is very good. Not only is he diligent, but he also handles things properly. No wonder Mrs. Muyi dared to ask him to come to the city to take over Zhuangzi''s affairs." Mrs. Zhou sighed: "It would be great if the Yang family was an ordinary farm family, what a pity!" Xu Nuoyan knew what Mrs. Zhou was regretting and gave her a helpless look, "Auntie, we are very good now. Don''t always think about what we have and don''t have. Today I sold a silver hairpin and two beaded flowers. , the shopkeeper gave me one hundred and eighty yuan." So many! Mrs. Zhous attention was diverted instantly. Xu Nuoyan took out his wallet and asked her to count it, "Look, I can now rely on my own ability to gain a foothold in Fucheng. Taking advantage of this period of time, the most practical thing is for me to save more money. Don''t think too much about it." ?Back in her hometown, Mrs. Zhou could earn fifty or sixty cents a day from fishing, which was considered good. She had no ability to make promises, so she immediately shut up and stopped talking. ?Yang Erdan planned Zhuangzi well and wrote a letter to send people back to Ping''an County on the same day. Yang Santie insisted on writing a letter after knowing it. On the day Jiang Ning received the letter, Yang Datou happened to send Liu Ye home to wait for delivery. It was an extremely hot day in July, and the whole village was filled with the chirping of cicadas, their shrill screams almost piercing the eardrums. Jiang Ning was so angry that she took a bamboo pole and stuck it with cicadas near her home. She was busy working hard when she was frightened by Yang Datou''s shout and almost fell from the tree. ?Yang Datou rushed forward, frightened for a while, "Auntie, what are you doing?" Annoying cicadas, just in time for you to come back, I will make you a fragrant fried cicada soon! Jiang Ning clenched his fists angrily. Liu Ye was frightened when he saw it from below, "Auntie, please come down quickly and let Da Tou catch it!" ?Jiang Ning climbed down from the tree neatly and showed them his trophies. The young couple didnt know what to say. The village chief came over to deliver the letter. He was surprised when he saw Yang Datou. When he learned that Liu Ye was back to give birth, he nodded with satisfaction, handed the letter to Jiang Ning, and left leisurely. Jiang Ning read the letter, with a smile on his eyes and eyebrows, and said to the two of them: "It''s a letter from Erdan Santie. All the papers Santie brought there were sold and he made a lot of money. He asked me to make some suitable items for him. Womens rice paper, drink! That brat will really give me problems! Erdan said that everything was safe in Zhuangzi. He made a lot of money from selling the fish in the fish pond. He also bought four servants and a lot of livestock. He wanted to build a workshop in Zhuangzi and burn the shell ash. He would probably be busy until the end of the year before he could come back. The work here can only be left to Yang Xiao. " Yang Datou immediately said: "Axiao is my brother. I''ll just go and tell him. Anyway, Erdan doesn''t need this little money. Zhuangzi''s matters are more important." "I think so too. If Zhuangzi can get up, maybe Erdan can take over the work in Fucheng. The wages in Fucheng will definitely be higher than here, and the income from the inn will be enough!" Jiang Ning said happily! . Liu Ye pursed her lips and chuckled, "Auntie, when the inn in Fucheng is built, you can go there and stay for a while and have fun." "Go! Let''s all go! Let''s go see Mianmian by the way, I haven''t seen her for a long time!" Jiang Ning sighed, with a hint of expectation in his eyes. Chapter 183： Willow leaves are born ?Yang Datou looked at Liu Ye''s belly with a worried look on his face, "Auntie, when are we going to the hospital?" Jiang Ning said: "In two days, we will live directly at the Dashan Inn. When Ye Zi is about to give birth, we will go to the hospital immediately. I have already found Wen Po, so there will be no delay." Then Ill go with you! Yang Datou said loudly. Liu Ye immediately glared at him, "I don''t know when I will be born. What are you doing here? No more business in the shop? No more work in the inn? Hurry up and pack up and go back to Songxi Town. Where are you? Look, I can give birth to my baby safely here! ?Yang Datou was not very willing. ??Jiang Ning hurriedly said: "When Datou goes back, I will take Ye Zi to the town. I will send you news immediately after the baby is born." ?Yang Datou had no choice but to agree. Over the next few days, Jiang Ning tried his best to prepare nutritious meals for Liuye every day. He was afraid that her child would be too big to bear, so he tried his best to cook her high-protein food and take her out for a walk every morning and evening. ?Seeing that it was almost time for the child to come out, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law packed their luggage and rushed to Dashan Inn. Shopkeeper Jin specially reserved an upper room for them. Liuyes stomach started to hurt within two days of moving in. ?Shopkeeper Jin had been paying attention, and immediately asked the waiter to help send the person to the hospital, and then asked the waiter to pick up Po Wen. Everything was arranged in an orderly manner, and Jiang Ning didn''t need to worry about it at all. The doctor at the hospital was an old acquaintance. He arranged a room for them in the backyard early. As soon as Liu Ye entered, Po Wen came. ?Jiang Ning paid attention on the sidelines and learned by the way. ?The whole birth process made her terrified. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. The baby came out before dawn the next day. He was a fat boy weighing six pounds. ?The child was well-raised and had thick black hair. Po Wen praised her happily, and Jiang Ning gave her five hundred coins. Mrs. Wen''s eyes suddenly lit up. She had delivered so many children, and the wedding money she usually received was only twenty or thirty cents. Those with a rich family would give a little more, but it would never exceed eighty cents. This time, she received five cents at once. Bai Wen, she can rest for a few days. ?In addition to Wen Po, Jiang Ning also gave 500 yuan to the doctor of the medical clinic. Shopkeeper Jin not only paid off the rent, but also gave the waiter 200 yuan as a thank you gift. ?? She gave all the money that was due, and while the weather was still cool, she quickly called a bullock cart to take Liu Ye and the child back to Rongshu Village. Li received the news immediately and ran to Jiang Ning''s home with several women from the village to watch the excitement. Everyone stared at the sleeping child in the crib, their eyes almost overflowing with love. Ms. Liu clicked her tongue and said, "I have seen so many newborn babies in my life, and this baby is the most beautiful!" Pangzi nodded with envy, "In the past, everyone was not rich. It was good to be able to give birth to a child safely, but how could we raise the child so well!" Zhang asked Jiang Ning excitedly: "Tell me what you gave Ye Zi to eat. I''ll buy it when you get back!" Zhang''s daughter-in-law, Wu, was more than four months pregnant. Seeing how beautiful Jiang Ning''s grandson was, she was very moved. Jiang Ning smiled, "What else can we eat? Every household is the same, but they are close to the water there, and there are a lot of fish and shrimps. Datou works as a cook at the inn, and often brings some food back. When Ye Zi was pregnant, he didn''t treat her badly. Open your mouth." ??The little wives who came here were all envious, they were all the daughters-in-law of others, how could Liuye have such a good life! Everyone sat for a while and then went back. Mrs. Li stayed, holding the child in her arms and not letting go. "I have to inform your father-in-law and Datou. After all, this is the first child in our family. We can''t be careless. We must handle the third child''s bath well and still have a child." "There is a full moon." Li said a lot and gave Liu Ye a couple of silver coins, "Thank you for giving birth to a big fat boy in our old Yang family. Take the money and ask your mother-in-law to cook something delicious for you." Liu Ye refused, and Mrs. Li was not happy anymore, so she had no choice but to accept. Ms. Li took care of the child for a while before reluctantly leaving. ??The next evening Yang Datou came back, walked in and rushed straight to the room. Seeing that Liu Ye was fine and looking pretty good, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and then turned his attention to the child. He wanted to hug her but didn''t dare to. ?The child woke up after a while, his mouth curled up and groaning. Liu Ye breastfed the child according to Wen Po''s instructions. After the child calmed down, she said, "Ah Nai means that the third day of bathing should be done in a big way, and the child''s name should not be careless. Have you thought about what the child will be called?" ??Yang Datou shook his head helplessly, "Let A Niang take it! She is the child''s grandmother, and she is also the emperor''s consecrated wife. If she doesn''t take it, who can take it?" Liu Ye nodded happily, "I think so too, but I''m just too embarrassed to speak. Go ahead and say it." ?Yang Datou left without saying a word, and soon pulled Jiang Ning into the room. ??Jiang Ning still had a spatula in his hand, "What are you doing?" Aniang, your eldest grandson needs your blessing. Yang Datou said. ??Jiang Ning: "???? I wish him good health and safety, is that okay?" ?Yang Datou still didn''t let go, "There''s more! His name." Jiang Ning suddenly realized, "If you want me to choose a name, just say it. Why go around the bush? You can tell me when your grandpa comes back. If your grandpa doesn''t mind, I will decide the name of the child." ??These days, the elderly are very particular, and they have to calculate their birth date and so on. She doesn''t want to make the old man and the old lady unhappy. ?Yang Datou grinned, "Sure! I''ll tell you!" The next day when Old Man Yang returned to the village, Yang Datou immediately told him about the matter. Old man Yang had originally thought of several names. When he heard that Yang Datou said that Jiang Ning was the wife of the emperor, and that her name was important, he was immediately shaken. After struggling for a while, old man Yang ran to Jiang Ning to discuss, " Everyone, have you decided on a name for your child? " Jiang Ning was not polite, nodded slightly, and said: "I thought about it a few times. The names of Datou and the others are Changbai, Changlin, Changsong, Changshen Xuejun. The man has a long name. In this generation, I want them all to follow Lele. The characters can be simply followed in the order of Bo Zhong Shu Ji, but it is difficult to continue the following ones, so I thought of a few more names, Lehua, Lexu, Leyin, Leji, Lemin, and Leshuo. What do you think of these names? Whats the name like? "Okay, okay." Old Man Yang pretended to be calm. He quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead when he left the kitchen. The names he thought of were Big Bull, Big Dog, Dashan, and Strong. Fortunately, he didn''t say them out, otherwise he would be embarrassed. Big hair. ?Yang Datou wrote down a few names that Jiang Ning thought of and gave them to Old Man Yang. Old man Yang stared at those words for a long time. After a long time, he pulled Yang Datou and said, "Let''s go together! These things know me, but I don''t know them. A blind fortune teller can''t even see, so how can I choose a name?" ??In the end, Yang Datou accompanied Old Yang to go out. When he came back, the child''s name was decided, Yang Lexu. ??Yang Datou immediately wrote a letter to tell his younger brothers the good news. By the way, Jiang Ning asked someone to bring over a batch of tea-scented rice paper and flower-scented rice paper that he had made. Chapter 184： fight ??Yang Erdan has been busy in Zhuangzi these days. The workshop has been built, and the four newly purchased servants have begun driving ox carts to various fishing villages to collect oyster shells. ??Xiao Nuoyan was able to hitchhike into the city and save another trip. There was some inexplicable gossip in Zhuangzi. As soon as Xu Nuoyan entered Zhuangzi that day, he was stopped by Zhu San, "Miss Xu, go and take a look. Your mother and Qiu Tongsheng''s mother are quarreling!" Xu Nuoyan''s expression changed and he rushed to Xiyuan. As soon as he entered the door, he met two women chatting in the front yard. When they saw her, they became quiet instantly. They said hello with their lips parted: "Miss Xu is back. Come and see what the fuss is about." Xu Nuoyan nodded and ran back to the second courtyard without asking them. Before she entered, she heard Madam Zhou and Mrs. Qiu scolding each other across the courtyard wall. Whats going on? Xu Nuoyan walked into the yard. Xu Nuoshan breathed a long sigh of relief and said quickly: "Little sister, please give me some advice." "What advice are you trying to persuade? That stinky **** dares to trick your sister, I will never be done with her!" Mrs. Zhou yelled angrily. "Hmph! You want to be a **** and still want to build a memorial arch! Who do you think you are if your daughter has done something shameful?" Qiu Zhang said confidently from next door. Xu Nuoyan''s face darkened, and he turned around and went to the next door. Soon, Qiu Zhang was heard shouting angrily from the other side, "You little bitch, how dare you hit me! I''ll tear your face apart!" ? Xu Nuoshan and Mrs. Zhou were startled and rushed over, only to see Xu Nuoyan dragging Qiu Zhang''s hair tightly. Qiu Zhang opened her teeth and claws, but could not hurt Xu Nuoyan at all. Qiu Tongsheng was at a loss and was sweating profusely. When he saw Xu Nuoshan, he felt like he was seeing a savior. "Brother Nuoshan, it''s my mother''s fault. I apologize on her behalf. Please let me go, and we can talk about it if we have anything to say." Mrs. Zhous expression changed drastically, Yanyan, let her go. If you want to beat her, its my mother who will do it! Qiu Tongsheng almost fainted when he heard this! ?Xu Nuoshan followed to break up the fight, but it had no effect at all. Gong Haining and Hua Yongnian were alarmed, and they all ran over to break up the fight. Since the fight was between women, they did not dare to take action. The two women in the outer courtyard wanted to step forward, but were stopped by Madam Zhou. Gong Haining saw that something was wrong and quickly asked his entourage to find Yang Santie and the others. ??Yang Erdan hurried over and saw Xu Nuoyan riding on Qiu Zhang''s body and slapping her hard. Qiu Tongsheng next to her was crying and knelt on the ground begging for mercy. Whats going on with this? Yang Santie squeezed in and was shocked, and hurried over to pull Qiu Tongsheng. ??Yang Erdan stepped forward and said seriously with Xu Nuoyan: "Okay, if we continue to fight, something will happen. If you have any grievances, you can say it. This Zhuangzi belongs to my family, and I will uphold justice for you!" ?He has been in contact with Xu Nuoyan for a while and knows that this girl is successful and knows etiquette, and she will never do anything without reason. ?Xu Nuoyan''s lost rationality gradually returned to its original position, and the movements of his hands stopped. ?Mrs. Zhou rushed over and picked her up quickly, feeling frightened for a while. Xu Nuoyan''s hand was red, numb and painful because he spanked Qiu and Zhang too hard, and occasionally twitched. Qiu Zhangs face was completely unreadable. Gong Haining frowned and ordered with his entourage: "Go and get some ointment." After Xu Nuoyan and Mrs. Qiu had finished cleaning up, everyone gathered in the front hall, but no one had a smile on their face. Everyone looked at Xu Nuoshan and Qiu Tongsheng first, "What''s going on?" Qiu Tongsheng''s eyes flickered and he hesitated for a long time, unable to explain. Xu Nuoshan looked at the two women, "I should ask them about this. My mother-in-law heard some gossip from them today, all of which were made up of the younger sister. They said it was Aunt Zhang who said it. My mother-in-law went to I confronted Aunt Zhang, and she admitted it, and the two started arguing. Later, when the roommate came back, Aunt Zhang continued to make arrangements, but the roommate didn''t want to endure it, so she just took action. " "Arrangement? Arrangement for what?" Yang Erdan looked at Qiu Zhang. Mrs. Qiu Zhang''s face was swollen and her speech was slurred, "She goes out early every day and comes back late every day. She dresses up and comes back with money every day. Whose good girl is like her, and she doesn''t do something shameful?" " "That''s it?" Hua Yongnian frowned immediately, "Does it mean that Aunt Zhang has no evidence and is just spreading rumors based on her own speculation?" "I think you were confused by that foxy girl so you spoke for her!" Qiu Zhang was so indignant that she even scolded Hua Yongnian. Hua Yongnian was furious, slammed the table and stood up, glaring at Qiu Tongsheng, "Did you hear what your mother said? You don''t care about it?" How can I take care of my body, hair, and skin, which I receive from my parents? Qiu Tongsheng said weakly. Hua Yongnian was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Yang Erdan frowned, "Brother Qiu, let me tell you the truth, this is Fucheng, and the government office is in the city. If your mother can''t produce evidence, Miss Xu can go to the government office to sue your mother. If it is finally proven that Xu The girl is innocent. Not only will your mother be slapped with a blackmail, she may also implicate you in taking the imperial examination." "I, I, I," Qiu Tongsheng''s expression changed, and he looked at Qiu Zhang in panic, "Auntie, do you have any evidence?" Qiu Zhang''s eyes widened, "Don''t scare me! I''m not scared! If she really has the nerve to go ahead and sue, I''ll see what she can do to me!" Xi promised to go out without saying a word. ?Mrs. Zhou shouted, Where are you going? Prefecture government office. Qiu Tongsheng was frightened to death. He rushed over and knelt down in front of Xu Nuoyan, "Miss Xu, please show your respect. This matter is all my mother''s fault. I apologize on her behalf." Xu Nuoyan sneered and said: "You are you and she is her, why should I accept your apology! If she doesn''t clarify those rumors and apologize to me today, I will let the prefect make the decision for me!" Without saying a word, Qiu Tongsheng went over and dragged Qiu Zhang, "I apologize, quickly! What will happen to my future if you don''t apologize?" "Are you confused? Believe whatever she says!" Ms. Qiu Zhang was still insisting. Qiu Tongsheng''s eyes turned gloomy, "If you don''t apologize, I will go back now and not take the exam." "How dare you!" Ms. Qiu Zhang was furious and had no way to deal with her son, so she directed her anger at the promise and said angrily: "You win, be satisfied!" "You have all seen that she is stubborn!" Xu Nuoyan continued to walk out. Qiu Zhang was so angry that she gritted her teeth, clenched her fists and shouted, "I''m sorry, it was my fault! It''s okay!" Lets wait and see. She will definitely get this debt back in the future! ?Mrs. Zhou glared at Mrs. Qiu Zhang and walked past her towards Xu Nuoyan, "Okay, don''t be angry. You don''t have the knowledge of a shrew." ?The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched unconsciously. If they hadn''t witnessed Xu Nuoyan''s fierce fighting power with their own eyes, they would have really believed Mrs. Zhou''s words. Chapter 185： The thought of making a promise Yang Erdan saw that things were almost over, and then said slowly: "I have been busy with the work in Zhuangzi these days. I also know that Miss Xu leaves Zhuangzi. She goes out to the Zhenbao Pavilion in the city to work every day. At the beginning, she It was an ox cart from a nearby village. Later, when the ox cart came to Zhuangzi, she took the ox cart on Zhuangzi." Mrs. Qiu Zhang was dissatisfied that Yang Erdan spoke for Xu Nuoyan and said, "Why does Zhenbao Pavilion give her money every day? Why don''t you all go to such a good thing?" Yang Erdan shook his head, "If Aunt Zhang has Zhenniang''s skills, you can go there. As long as you catch the eye of the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion, you can make money every day." The women of the Qiu and Zhang family didn''t know what Zhenniang was at all. They looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. Gong Haining couldn''t stand it, and explained aloud: "Zhenniang is the one who makes women''s accessories, such as hairpins, hairpins, beads, flowers, etc. Just like the embroiderer, she earns her living based on her ability. It is not a problem for a good Zhenniang to make money every day. , Jewelry makers are usually made by men, but there are also women, but not many. I didnt expect Miss Xu to have such ability. " The two gossiping women did not expect that it turned out to be such a big mistake. They also offended the skilled Xu Nuoyan, and immediately glared at Mrs. Qiu Zhang angrily, "It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t said it with a nose and an eye, We wont believe what we say! After the two scolded Qiu and Zhang, they immediately went to apologize to Xu Nuoyan. Xu Nuoyan didn''t like them both, but since they had apologized, she couldn''t hold on to them all the time, so she said with a cold face: "I accept your apology. I hope you won''t talk behind your back when you don''t know the truth. My family has no power, so it doesnt matter if it offends me, but it wont be easy for others! Yes, yes, Miss Xu said yes! The two of them turned red and left quickly. Ms. Qiu Zhang became even more angry, "You all go to her! Whatever she says will be whatever she says!" Aniang! Its not over yet! You pack your bags and go back immediately, I dont need you to take care of me. Qiu Tong got angry, put down these words and left angrily. Mrs. Qiu Zhang was afraid that her son would really drive her back, so she hurriedly chased her out, "I can''t leave! What will you do if I leave?" Hua Yongnian drank a glass of water and cursed angrily: "It is said that only women and villains are difficult to raise. Today I have seen what it means to be careless! It really makes me angry!" ?The more Hua Yongnian thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He turned to Gong Haining and said, "Let''s go! Have a drink! Brother Nuo Shan, do you want to come with us?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xu Nuoyan took out a purse directly from his arms and said, "This is one tael of silver given to me by the shopkeeper today for you to drink!" Looking at how domineering she was, all the men looked at her with suspicion. ??Yang Santie asked in surprise: "Sister Xu, does Zhenniang make so much money?" Xu Nuoyan looked at him and explained patiently: "The rule of Zhenbao Pavilion is that every thing Zhenniang makes can be sold at 10%. The premise is that the pattern is our own. If we can''t think of it, we can make it for Zhenbao Pavilion." I can only get paid for the style, which is not much, so I do whatever I want. Today I sold six hairpins. The shopkeeper should have given me one tael more, but I only took one tael. The rest will be recorded in the accounts first, and I will settle the bill after I have collected one tael. " Thats it! Sister Xu, you are so amazing! Yang Santie admired capable people, especially capable women. Xu Nuoyan smiled, stuffed her purse into Xu Nuoshan''s arms without any explanation, and left with Madam Zhou on her arm. ?Xu Nuoshan looked at the purse in his arms with complicated emotions. Gong Haining sighed: "Miss Xu is a person of integrity, let''s go! Let''s all come together?" Yang Santie quickly followed, while Yang Erdan shook his head, "I still have something to do, so go ahead!" ?Mrs. Zhou here started talking as soon as she returned to the yard, "That''s one tael of silver! Why did you give your elder brother a drink?" ? Xu Nuoyan had a sullen face, opened the door and walked straight into the house, "Everyone has spoken for me today, so I should pay this amount." Speaking of Xu Nuoyan, he raised his head and looked at Mrs. Zhou, "Auntie, things like worldliness can best be solved with money. I''m afraid that I owe someone a favor but can''t repay it. Don''t you think so?" Mrs. Zhou was speechless, and after a while she sighed, "I''m not saying that I don''t want to thank them, but it''s just one tael of silver! You earned it hard!" Xu Nuoyan twitched his lips and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with one tael of silver? I can earn it back in a few days of hard work! Auntie, I want to discuss something with you." Whats going on? Mrs. Zhou was a little confused. ?Xu Nuoyan lowered his eyes, "I want to stay in Fucheng and never go back." "Ah? You are a girl who doesn''t want to get married but still wants to stay in Fucheng? No! I don''t agree!" Mrs. Zhou refused decisively and her attitude was very firm. Seeing that Xu Nuoyan was not happy, Madam Zhou couldn''t help but shed tears, "You said that you have reached your age and haven''t found a suitable family yet, and today you are fighting in front of so many scholars, even if I want to be with your elder brother, I cant even find it among my classmates! What will you do in the future? Xu Nuoyan frowned irritably, "Okay! Don''t cry! I make my own decisions about my affairs. Look, I''m working in Zhenbao Pavilion now. When I''m good, I can earn seven or eight taels a month. Even if the situation is worse, I can''t." Earning two or three taels is much better than getting up early and going to work! My brother is going to take the imperial examination, and there will be plenty of money to spend in the future! If I dont work hard to make money, how can I succeed? I dont want to think about it now! It''s not that she doesn''t want to get married, but seeing the ugly faces of Mrs. Qiu Zhang and those two women today, she suddenly doesn''t have so many expectations for getting married. If her future mother-in-law has the same virtue as Mrs. Qiu Zhang, she will Not even a chance to regret. Madam Zhou wiped her tears and said, "I will only treat what you said as angry words, and I will talk about it later! But I will never agree to leaving you alone in Fucheng. I am not afraid of ten thousand, but I am afraid of the worst. As long as you are good, I''m satisfied!" Xu Nuoyan did not continue this topic. As soon as Yang Erdan walked out of Xiyuan, he saw Butler Zhu leading three carriages into the village and ran over quickly. Butler Zhu said: "Second Young Master, these are the papers and letters sent by Madam. Please take a look." Yang Erdan couldn''t wait to open the letter, and smiled from ear to ear after reading it, "Hurry up and get the third child back. He said that my mother-in-law has delivered what he asked for, and my sister-in-law has given birth to a son. I Become an uncle!" Congratulations, Second Young Master, should we prepare some gifts? Butler Zhu asked. ??Yang Erdan was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a long time, he said: "Tomorrow I will ask Miss Xu to customize a longevity lock for my nephew!" Yang Santie was still on the way into the city. When he received the news, he immediately ignored everything and ran towards Zhuangzi. He rushed into the big house and shouted, "Second brother, second brother, where are my things?" Chapter 186： Noble people buy paper ?Yang Erdan gave him the letter in a funny way, pointing to the boxes next to him, "See for yourself!" ?Yang Santie rubbed his hands and opened the box at once, and the room was suddenly filled with a strong aroma of tea. Second brother, are you sure what A-niang sent me is rice paper? Yang Santie held out the small box inside suspiciously. ?Yang Erdan followed and walked over to take a look. I saw that the small box contained rice paper, and the aroma of tea was even stronger than before. The two unfolded the rice paper and took a look. They could clearly see the leaves on it. Yang Santie exclaimed: "What a special paper!" After reading it, he quickly put away the rice paper and closed the box, fearing that the smell of tea would disappear. Then he opened the second box, which contained floral rice paper with dried petals on it. It was indeed tailor-made for women. The boxes in the back are light pink rice paper, light green rice paper, and lavender rice paper. ??As long as you are a lady, there will be no one you dont like. ??Yang Santie took the same one and wrote a letter instructing Zhu San to send it to Zhongfu. Then the old **** asked Yang Erdan: "Second brother, how much do you think this paper can be sold for?" ??Yang Erdan really thought about it seriously this time, "Last time, a roll of paper sold for two and a half. With Mianmian''s ability, how can I sell it for two and a half?" ?Yang Santie shook his head repeatedly, "This is really the only one. Let''s see if we can sell it for three taels of silver." "You really dare to think about it!" Yang Erdan shook his head repeatedly, took a sip, and continued to go out and do his own business. ? ?The workshop is now in use and is larger than the one back home. In addition to the earthen kiln for firing oysters, there is also a brick kiln for firing bricks. The harvested oysters cost thirty cents per cart, which was cheaper than back home. With the output, the servants of Zhuangzi began to pound adobes day and night. It happens to be summer right now, so the adobe is almost ready after being exposed to the sun for two days. It is then fired in a brick kiln for two days and two nights, and it becomes a new type of masonry that is larger than green bricks and has about the same hardness as green bricks. At present, After being fired, you can start building the inn. ?Yang Erdan went to see Butler Zhu, and the next day Butler Zhu brought several masters over to work. ??Everyone was in full swing to open up wasteland, and a carriage entered Zhuangzi. Is this Mrs. Muyis Zhuangzi? A maid asked as she stuck her head out. ?Yang Erdan put down what he was doing and asked, "What''s the matter?" Mianmian directly opened the car curtain and said, "Brother Erdan!" Mianmian! Why are you here! Yang Erdan quickly greeted them into the mansion. Mianmian exchanged pleasantries and immediately asked: "Where is brother Santie? Is he there?" Yes, Ill call you. Im with you! Mianmian looked eager. ?Yang Erdan had no choice but to lead her over. Mianmian became excited when she saw Yang Santie, "Brother Santie, quickly, tell me how much paper you gave me?" "What do you mean? Someone is interested in it?" Yang Santie''s eyes lit up. Mianmian''s eyes widened, "Why is someone interested? It''s obvious that someone noble is interested in me! I''m not short of money. I asked for as much as I want. Hurry up and hand it all over to me! Let''s split the money we get this time in half." " "Drink! You girl, you are so evil! You want to split it in half!" Yang Santie''s body ached so much at that moment. Mianmian sneered and said: "You can only sell it for two or three taels by yourself, maybe not even two or three taels. Leave it to me, and I can sell it for you at a sky-high price. Do you believe it?" ?Yang Santie gritted his teeth and stared at her, "Can it really be sold at a sky-high price?" Forget it if you dont believe me! Mianmian made a move to leave. Yang Santie hurriedly stopped the person, "Trust, trust, trust! I can''t believe you! I''ll give it to you, give it to you!" ?Yang Santie hurriedly took her to see the papers. Mian Mian came prepared and immediately asked the servants to help carry the things out. ??Yang Erdan went out again only to find that there was an ox cart following the carriage, and he gained a deeper understanding of these two like-minded money lovers. ??Yang Santie gave the things to Mianmian and didn''t take care of them anymore, let alone asking who this noble man was. Three days later, Mianmian came to Zhuangzi again and directly brought up a small box. Yang Erdan opened it and his eyes widened, "How much are these?" One thousand taels. The old **** Mianmian is here. ??Yang Santie fell down from the stool with a thump, "Who did you find to take advantage of you? You actually cheated someone of a thousand taels!" "Bah, bah, bah! You''re just looking for someone to take advantage of! That''s the princess. Princess, do you understand? If you talk nonsense, be careful of the head on your neck moving!" Mianmian made a scratching motion on his neck, which scared Yang Santie''s neck and hurriedly Protect it with your hands. "No, no, why did you sell the paper to the princess? This and this are too much fun!" Yang Santie still couldn''t regain his composure. He just wanted to make money, but he never thought about making money like this! Mianmian rolled her eyes cutely, "You think I am willing! Isn''t it just a coincidence? Last year, the emperor paid a private visit to our Quzhou Mansion incognito, and it caused such a big stir. Although the emperor rearranged the appointment of the prefect and other officials, But I still feel uneasy, especially this college exam. The emperor specially ordered his confidants to go to Quzhou Prefecture to invigilate the exam, and the princess came with him. My father asked us young ladies to accompany the princess. It happened that the princess came to my house to sit for a while. You asked Zhu San to bring the paper, what new things are you talking about? , I guarantee that I have never seen it before. The princess became curious immediately. When she saw the paper, she just kept holding it, so I gave it to her knowingly. Unexpectedly, she asked someone to come to me to inquire about it that night, and said that she would spend a lot of money to buy it. When I asked you to get the paper, I didn''t expect that the princess would be so generous. Since you gave it to me, I have to accept it with gratitude. You and my aunt will do it later. Let me tell you, let my aunt make more of this kind of paper, it will definitely be popular! " ??The Yang Erdan brothers looked at each other, and it took them a long time to digest this information. ?Yang Santie bowed gratefully and said, "Thank you very much, sister Mianmian. I will write a letter to my mother-in-law immediately and ask her to leave a copy for you." ?Mianmian nodded with satisfaction and left with her own five hundred taels. Yang Santie was fascinated by the five hundred taels. He reacted and gave one hundred taels directly to Yang Erdan, "I know that second brother needs money to build an inn. You can take this and tell me if you don''t have enough." ??Yang Erdan shook his head, "This is your business. You tell my mother-in-law. I made some money by selling fish. I don''t need the money for the time being. If I really need it, I won''t be polite to you." Yang Santie then gave up and turned back to write a letter. September has arrived in the blink of an eye, and Fucheng is flooded with scholars rushing to take exams, and it is even harder to find a room in an inn. Yang Erdan''s inn has not been completely completed, but it already looks like an inn. He is busy painting the walls of the guest rooms, and someone hurried in to report: "Second Young Master, there are a few people outside asking if our inn has any guest rooms. " Yang Erdan went out to take a look. There were three people coming, all of whom were scholars rushing to take exams. The scholar in white at the head was polite and polite, bowed very politely and said, "Do you have any guest rooms in your inn?" ??Yang Erdan frowned, "We are an inn here, but it has not officially opened yet. It will take another half a month to accept guests." The three of them all fell down. Chapter 187： Dongli Villa Youran Inn Brother Zhang, what should we do now? All the inns in the city are full, and we cant even rent a small courtyard. What should we do? If I had known, I would have come here half a month earlier! Another scholar was annoyed. ??Yang Erdan saw their frowns and said thoughtfully: "Although our inn has not opened yet, there are a few rooms that can be occupied. Take a look and if you think you can stay, you can stay." The three of them were overjoyed. It was like a new village with a bright future. No matter whether the house could be lived in or not, thank you first. ??Yang Erdan led them through the messy lobby to the back. The wing rooms at the back were in the shape of a "king" with an aisle in the middle and three rows of houses on each side. Each row had eight rooms, totaling 48 rooms. The side room has been almost tidied up. The walls of the first row of rooms have been painted and dried, and the floor tiles have been laid. The only thing missing is the bed, cabinets, tables, chairs, and bedding. These can be arranged by Butler Zhu immediately. ??The three scholars never expected that the guest room was so good, especially since the floor was paved with tiles. Generally, an inn would be considered a first-class guest room if they could lay wooden boards on the floor. After looking at the floor tiles, the three of them noticed the white wall. After looking at it for a long time, they couldn''t figure out why. They couldn''t help but ask: "Shopkeeper, what''s going on with this wall?" "Oh! It''s been painted with white dust and it looks cleaner. The rooms in this row have been painted and can be occupied by people. You can live in any room you want. The two rows behind are not finished yet." Yang Erdan gave a brief introduction. The three of them looked at each other and hesitated for a while before cautiously asking: "I wonder how to calculate the rent?" Yang Erdan smiled lightly and said: "Fifteen cents a day, including hot water, no matter what you eat, if you want to eat, you have to pay extra, three cents for breakfast, five cents for lunch, three cents for dinner, you can eat anything else, that''s Additional price. You can go out and take a look. There is a courtyard at the end of both sides of the wing. One is for cooking and the other is for washing. The two courtyards are connected to the lobby. You can also go around from there. The moon arch at the back is the upper entrance. The waiting room is not ready yet and cannot be entered for the time being. " The scholar in white was stunned for a moment, thinking he heard wrongly, "Does the shopkeeper mean that this room is fifteen cents a day? Isn''t this a first-class private room?" Yang Erdan nodded repeatedly and led them to take a look outside the Moon Arch, "This is the elegant room. There are also bamboos and some flowers and plants planted in it. It is divided into eight separate small courtyards. You can also make your own fire for cooking. The environment is great." Qingyou, this is a superior guest room. The three scholars have become more knowledgeable this time. The scholar in white sighed: "The upper-class guest rooms in the city are not as good as the ordinary guest rooms here. The ordinary guest rooms over there cost 20 renminbi a day, the upper-class guest rooms 30 renminbi, and the general shop is 12 renminbi. Shopkeeper, what are you doing here?" No Tongpu? ??Yang Erdan smiled and said: "There must be a general shop, there are only two, one for men and one for women. The general shop costs five cents a day. It is in the courtyard, which is some distance away from here." The scholar in blue sighed: "Your place is really big!" "Hahaha, this village belongs to our family. There is a lot of wasteland. It would be a waste not to use it." Yang Erdan said and led them back, "I will have people buy things for your house in a while. Please wait a moment. The inn is still open." Its not open and theres no cook. Ill go and ask if theres anyone who can cook in a moment. If you need anything, you can tell her. Thank you so much, shopkeeper! The three of them thanked them happily, as if they were surprised to find a treasure. About an hour later, Zhu San led a group of people to bring in beds, tables, chairs, and even a desk for the scholars. The clean and bright room, the new bed and bedding, everything was so comfortable. The three of them prepared for the exam seriously in such an environment with grateful hearts. Seeing that they were satisfied with the guest room, Yang Erdan stopped caring about it and continued to paint his walls. Unexpectedly, another wave of people came the next day and wanted to live in the room. It took only three days for the guest rooms in the first row to be filled up. Fortunately, he kept working hard and moved the rooms on the side of the second and third rows. After all the painting was done, Butler Zhu also got the furniture in immediately. I dont know if the scholars rushing to take the exam spread the news to the outside world. In the next two days, many guests came one after another, filling all the forty-eight guest rooms. He really couldnt entertain the guests who came later. After Yang Santie knew that the inn was full, he had a new understanding of the prosperity of Fucheng. He said to Yang Erdan impromptu and hastily: "Second brother, you see that although the inn has not opened yet, the business is booming. Shouldn''t you Have you given the inn a name?" ??Yang Erdan glanced at him, "What do you want to do? I told my mother about this in my letter a long time ago, and she also thought of a name." ?Yang Santie was a little disappointed, "I still want to pick it up for me! What name will Aniang give to the inn?" Yang Erdan looked at him funny, "My mother-in-law said that Zhuangzi will be called Dongli Villa from now on, and the inn will be called Youran Inn. It is said to be derived from ''Pick chrysanthemums under the east fence, leisurely see Nanshan''. I didn''t study and didn''t understand. Do you know ? Yang Santie was dumbfounded, and after a while he murmured: "Aniang is so good now! She can also quote poems! I, I, I can''t do it! I have to read a book quickly, otherwise I will be compared to my little sister!" I really wasnt too anxious about studying before. If Im not as good as my classmates in school, I can say that I started enlightenment earlier. If Im not as good as Sizhuang, I can say that Sizhuang is more diligent and studious than him. But if I cant even compare to my mother-in-law and my little sister, His face is full of space! Only then did he feel the urgency to read. Yang Erdan laughed and shook his head helplessly. He turned around and asked Butler Zhu to hang up the Zhuangzi and inn signs. In a blink of an eye, it was the day when the college examination started, and everyone was up before dawn. ??Yang Erdan asked the cook to prepare a piece of No. 1 and No. 1 cake for each of the students rushing to take the exam, wishing them all to win the exam and win the praise of all the students again. ?Mrs. Zhou and Xu Nuoyan were about to accompany Xu Nuoshan when they saw the first prize and the first prize brought by their servants. Mrs. Zhou immediately smiled happily and said: "Young Master Yang is really thoughtful! Shan''er, take a bite and you will definitely get a good rank in the exam this time!" Xu Nuoyan echoed: "Aniang is right, brother, don''t worry, just go as usual." "I understand, you don''t have to worry, just do your own thing, I''ll be with Brother Yongnian and the others, nothing will happen!" Xu Nuoshan dissuaded Mrs. Zhou and Xu Nuoyan who wanted to accompany them. Qiu Tongsheng next door was also trying to dissuade Qiu Zhang, and even threatened him. His voice was a little loud, and they all heard it. ?Mrs. Zhou persisted for a while before giving up. She and Xu Nuoyan sent him out of Zhuangzi before reluctantly returning. As soon as she turned around, she was surprised to find that Zhuangzi had an extra gate at some point, and there were tall lanterns hanging on both sides. There were a few words on it, but she didn''t recognize it. When did you do this? Chapter 188： Proposal of marriage for the first time Xu Nuoyan was amused and explained: "In the past few days, Young Master Yang''s inn has not officially opened yet, but the guest rooms are already full. Many people asked about it, so he simply put up a plaque with the names given by Mrs. Muyi. Yes, the village is called Dongli Villa, and the inn is called Youran Inn." "This name sounds unusual at first sight. It''s so elegant that I can''t think of it! Not to mention, it''s so elegant!" Mrs. Zhou praised her. After taking two steps, she realized something was wrong and turned around suddenly, "How do you know? So clear?" Xu Nuoyan was speechless, "Auntie, just because you don''t go out doesn''t mean I don''t go out! I take the ox cart on Zhuangzi to the city every day. I won''t be mute all the time on the road. Just say a few words to the driver and you will know!" " "That''s right! I''m confused!" Mrs. Zhou shook her head and didn''t ask any more questions. The college entrance examination has just been completed, and the work of Youran Inn has been completely completed. The entire inn, including the shed for parking the animals and the warehouse, covers an area of ??five acres and looks impressive. ??Those scholars who stayed at the inn found out that this villa actually belonged to Mrs. Muyi after taking the exam. Mrs. Muyi is a famous person in Quzhou Prefecture. Anyone who has eaten taro in the streets knows this name. When the students learned that Yang Erdan was the son of Mrs. Muyi, their eyes instantly changed. Extremely affectionate. ?Some people were rushing to find out if he was married. Mrs. Zhou was working in the kitchen to earn a little money. When she heard everyone talking, she felt regretful and sighed again. When she returned, she complained to Xu Nuoshan, "I don''t know if you can be on the list this time!" ?Xu Nuoshan put down the book and looked at her puzzled, "What''s wrong? I suddenly became listless." Hey! Mrs. Zhou let out a long breath and told what she heard outside. If our familys family status were higher, I would also like to marry your sister to Young Master Yang. This is the first time that Mrs. Zhou has expressed so frankly that she wants Yang Erdan to be her son-in-law. Xu Nuoshan''s expression changed slightly. He did not stop Madam Zhou, but sighed, "Auntie, I will work hard. If I can be on the list this time, I will ask someone to ask." ?Mrs. Zhou raised her head in surprise, "Are you also optimistic about Young Master Yang?" When she said this before, both children would remind her not to think about the things that are and are not, but she didnt expect that her son would be on her side this time! Xu Nuoshan smiled bitterly and said: "I didn''t know Young Master Yang before. I just thought that a family like the Yang family that suddenly became rich must look down on ordinary people and didn''t dare to have any ideas. After all, it''s wrong for our two families to not be the same family. But this time After time exposure, my son had to change his inherent views. Young Master Yang, like Third Young Master Yang, is not the kind of person to climb high. And I must admit that Young Master Yang is indeed a rare, down-to-earth, progressive and responsible person. My son even thinks that he is more powerful than me. I am useless except for studying, but Young Master Yang can do extremely well no matter what he does. He is indeed the son of Mrs. Muyi. If my sister can marry such a person, we can all rest assured! " Mrs. Zhou was happy and worried after hearing this, "What you said is easy. Everyone can see the gold. Take a look at how many people want to marry their sister to Master Yang. Do you think someone will get there first?" " Xu Nuoshan was extremely helpless, "Auntie, I''m just telling you my thoughts now. You''re already anxious even before I''ve written my horoscope! No matter what, I have to wait for the results of the college examination to come out. If I fail this time, I won''t have the courage." Open this mouth." ?This week, my wife is even more anxious. She wants to pray to God and Buddha every day to protect her son from winning the exam. Xu Nuoyan had no idea that her mother and brother were in such a hurry for her life-long event. After getting another two taels of silver from the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion, she had already made up her mind and persuaded her mother-in-law to allow her to stay in Fucheng when she got back. . ?Throughout the journey, Xu Nuoyan was just thinking about how to persuade Madam Zhou, and didn''t pay attention to what the people in the villa were saying. When she returned home, she saw Madam Zhou looking at her strangely, and Xu Nuoyan didn''t take it seriously. Mother and daughter have their own thoughts. The day for the release of the results will soon come. Mrs. Zhou had to go with Xu Nuoshan to see the list. After receiving the news, Mrs. Qiu Zhang also made a fuss about going together. ??Yang Erdan knew this and asked Zhuangzi''s ox cart to pull them all into the city. ?A group of people went out with excitement and trepidation. When Qiu Zhang went out, she looked determined to win, but when she came back, she was carried off the bullock cart. Yang Erdan asked in surprise: "What''s going on? Are you suffering from heatstroke?" The woman who was traveling with her cried and said, "Her son didn''t hit, and my son didn''t hit either, woo woo woo." ?Yang Erdan quickly looked at Xu Nuoshan and his son, "How are you?" ?Mrs. Zhou glanced secretly at the depressed women nearby, suppressed a smile and nodded towards Yang Erdan. ??Yang Erdan immediately stepped forward, "Congratulations! From now on, I will call you Big Brother Xu, Xu Xiucai!" Xu Nuoshan waved his hand modestly, "We are friends, please stop teasing me! Do you want to go have a drink?" Follow me? Yang Erdan pointed at himself, shocked. ?Xu Nuoshan nodded heavily. ??Yang Erdan naturally would not refuse. The two of them went to the mansion, and Yang Erdan specially ordered his servants to prepare drinks. ? It was Xu Nuoshans first time here and he couldnt help but praise: This courtyard is even more spacious and magnificent than Xiyuan. Yang Erdan didn''t take it seriously, "It''s just a place where people live. If it weren''t for the crowds and crowds at the inn now, I wouldn''t want to come here and sit down!" After three rounds of drinking, Xu Nuoshan asked curiously: "Brother Chang Lin, why don''t you study and take the imperial examination?" "Me? I prefer doing brickwork to studying. That is much more interesting than studying!" Yang Erdan did not shy away from his thoughts. Xu Nuoshan sighed: "It is said that everything is inferior but reading is good, but I feel useless as a scholar. Brother Chang Lin knows what he likes and sticks to it. I really admire him!" Its not as good as you said! Yang Erdan smiled and scratched his head. ?Xu Nuoshan took another sip of wine to strengthen his courage, and summoned up the courage to ask: "I want to ask you if you have ever been married?" ?Yang Erdan shook his head, "My mother-in-law has this idea, but she hasn''t seen anything she likes yet. I''m very busy and don''t have the time to think about it." Then what do you think of my sister? Xu Nuoshan said vigorously. Yang Erdan was stunned. The wine in his glass was almost overflowing before he realized, "Brother Xu wants to betroth Miss Xu to me?" Xu Nuoshan took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and said eagerly: "You don''t have to rush to reply to me. You can think about it carefully. If you feel that your roommate is not suitable, it doesn''t matter. Just pretend that I haven''t mentioned it. Anyway, there are only Neither you nor me will know." But I heard it! Yang Santie appeared outside the door at some point, craning his neck to look into the room. ?Yang Erdan: . Xu Nuo Shan: "." ??Yang Santie was very shameless, and he didn''t forget to make faces at the two of them. Chapter 189： Qian is released from prison Yang Erdan laughed angrily, glared at him fiercely, stood up and bowed to Xu Nuoshan: "Brother Xu, life-long events require the orders of parents and the help of a matchmaker. I have to write a letter back to ask my mother about this matter. I can''t do that for the time being." Give you the answer." Xu Nuoshan breathed a sigh of relief and had a smile on his face, "It should be true!" As soon as Xu Nuoshan left, Yang Santie immediately became anxious, "Second brother, second brother, you don''t really fall in love with Miss Xu, do you? That girl is better than Aunt Zhang, she can beat even a shrew to the ground, really marry her Can you beat her in the future? " Yang Erdan looked confused, "I''m not getting married, so why are we fighting?" ?Yang Santie was speechless and muttered absentmindedly: "Aren''t all the uncles and aunties in the village like this?" Yang Erdan was speechless, frowned and scolded: "Don''t look at those messy things in the future! If you say such things again, I will teach you a lesson!" ?Yang Santie stuck out his tongue and asked in a moment: "So the second brother has thought about it?" Yang Erdan lowered his eyes, with no emotion on his face, "We have to get married anyway, so who should we marry? Miss Xu at least knows the basics and is a reasonable and hard-working person. Xu''s family is simple and doesn''t have many things to do, and Brother Xu is Im a scholar, so Im the one who got the best of me for this marriage. If it werent for grandmas presence, the Xu family wouldnt look down on me. In that case, why should I hesitate? But the marriage must be approved by grandma. ?Yang Santie listened silently and felt that this was really the case, so he stopped complaining. Jiang Ning is really worried about Yang Erdan''s marriage during this period. It''s not that he is anxious for Yang Erdan to get married, but that Li will talk about Yang Daya whenever he sees her after she gets married. She looks around. I really dont have a suitable girl, and I dont want to blindly marry Yang Erdan to a woman who doesnt know her background. Its okay if she has the same temperament as Liu Ye, but what will she do if shes like An Fangfang! ?Go to the matchmaker to inquire, but you can''t believe what the matchmaker says. There are not many good girls who are friends with her. Zhang and others know her. Even if the girl is good, the girl''s family may not be clean, which is terrible. ??Jiang Ning was feeling depressed when he received a letter from Yang Erdan. Before she could read the letter, Mrs. Li hurriedly rushed into her house, "Hey, sir, it''s bad, that Qian family has really been released! Now she is grinding at the entrance of our village!" ?Jiang Ning''s heart sank, and she was really worried about what would happen, "What did she say?" Mrs. Li was so angry that she cursed a few times and then said: "That shameless woman said that she was the wife of the second child and insisted on entering the village. The village chief asked her to take out the He Li Shu and threatened that if she made trouble again, she would report it to the official. She locked her up, and Qian finally calmed down. ?But she clamored to see the child. Unless she said that the child was born to her, the village chief and the others really couldn''t stop her, so they had to come to me. " Jiang Ning felt funny in her heart, "Auntie, they are looking for you. If you don''t send Qian away, why are you looking for me? Now that I have broken off the relationship with my second wife, I have no position to help! And I am the emperor after all. Mrs. Feng Muyi, if she really comes forward, it would be like adding insult to injury, which is inappropriate. " "What should we do? You are the smartest in our family, and your father-in-law and third child are not here. They are both women. You are the only one I can think of!" Ms. Li was immediately anxious. Jiang Ning reluctantly reminded, "Don''t forget that there is Daya. That child has a good idea. Let Fang Muxi accompany Daya out to meet Qian. If Qian makes things difficult on purpose, let Fang Muxi come forward and speak clearly. OK." Li Shi struggled for a while and found no better way, so she could only go to Yang Daya and Fang Muxi. When Fang Muxi found out, he immediately stopped Yang Daya who wanted to go over, "I''ll go and tell her, don''t go over, otherwise you will be sad and angry." "But that is my biological mother after all. If I don''t go out, she will definitely not Dont worry, Ill be fine. Seeing the cautious look of the couple, Ms. Li suddenly had an idea and shouted, "Da Ya, are you pregnant?" ?Yang Daya blushed and nodded sheepishly, "Grandma, I haven''t come to Kuishui in the past two months, so it should be here." "This is such a great event, why are you hiding it! It''s outrageous!" Mrs. Li reprimanded Yang Daya, and at the same time she was happy for them. Even the depression caused by Mrs. Qian was dissipated a lot. Fang Muxis three brothers were particularly concerned when they found out that their sister was pregnant, so they immediately put down their work and followed her out. So many people appeared in front of Qian, but Qian just pretended that they didn''t exist. As soon as he saw Yang Daya, he got angry and wanted to rush forward, "Damn girl! This is how you repay me for raising you! Hurry up! Let them let me into the village, I want to go home!" The square wooden mat stepped forward to stand in front of Yang Daya. Yang Daya subconsciously protected her belly. She looked at Qian in front of her with a strange look, looking thin and ten years older. She lowered her eyes and said, "Auntie, you are already with me." It is the intention of the Qian family and your consent to divorce. You should go to the Qian family instead of coming to the Yang family to cause trouble. " "Damn girl! You dare to talk back! Believe it or not, I will beat you to death!" Qian said and was about to take action, but was grabbed by Fang Muxi, "That''s enough! If you make trouble again, I will throw you out of the village!" "Who are you?" Qian was afraid of the strong Fang Muxi but refused to show weakness. Fang Muxi said in a deep voice: "I am Daya''s man, and she is already married to me." Qian''s eyes suddenly widened, she was shocked and angry, and yelled, "You little bitch! You seduced such an old man, shameless! Get out of here! I must teach you a lesson today!" As he spoke, Qian started to look around for a stick. Yang Daya couldn''t bear it anymore and roared: "That''s enough! What kind of mother are you! You haven''t cared about me since I was a child. Erya and I were raised by my grandma. When we became wise, we became your maids. We sisters are doing all the outside work, and you are just a woman who eats, sleeps, and stirs up trouble when she wakes up. It took eight lifetimes for my father to marry a woman like you! ?I have never despised you for being worthless, why did you confidently teach me a lesson even after we were separated? You are no longer the Yang Qian family, and you are no longer a member of the Yang family. My surname is Yang, and I am now the Fang Yang family! Whether I marry someone or not, it has nothing to do with you! " ??Ms. Qian never thought that her eldest daughter, who had been submissive since childhood, would talk to her like this one day. She was stunned on the spot and couldn''t react. Yang Daya seemed to want to vent all the resentment accumulated in her heart, and continued to accuse Qian of many wrongs, "It was you who provoked the Mao brothers because of your stupidity. It was also because of your father that a leg was broken. It was because of you that Fugui was scared out of his family. Seriously ill, and as a result, you only think about yourself and don''t care about their life or death at all! I later found out that you were secretly saving money. Why didn''t you use it when you sent Fugui to the town for medical treatment? Do you know how wealth is good later? " Qian did not say anything. Yang Daya sneered sarcastically: "It was the aunt. It was the aunt who took out the three hundred coins first, and then it was the aunt who took Fugui to the town for a follow-up consultation! You get into trouble and don''t care about anything. All the mess is gone. Throw it to us! How dare you stand here and say you are our mother? " Chapter 190： agree Qian came back to his senses, with a ferocious expression on his face, and cursed angrily: "It''s useless if you don''t admit it! I gave birth to you, so you have to support me until you die!" Yang Daya suddenly felt tired. She spread her hands, wiped some tears, and said coldly: "I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability, and I''m already married. I don''t care about the water thrown by my daughter after I get married. Can''t help you! ??If you want to find Erya, I''m even more sorry. She has to rely on my father to support her. She is rich and honorable. Haha! I forgot to tell you that wealth and wealth cannot go out and meet outsiders. The only son you can count on is dead because of you! " ??Yang Daya finished speaking, turned around and left decisively. ?Fang Muxi hurriedly caught up with her and supported her worriedly. Qian wanted to follow her, but luckily the villagers reacted quickly enough and stopped her together. Qian was so anxious that she couldn''t help it. Seeing that Yang Daya was about to disappear, she showed weakness and cried: "Your second uncle is dead. Your eldest uncle and your eldest aunt are angry with me. I obviously helped them find out Tian''s That **** Qian Wen, why did they not let me go back? It was your uncle who persuaded me to divorce! If it hadn''t been for him, I wouldn''t have agreed to it now. Drive me away, and if you dont care about me anymore, what will I do? Yang Daya shed a sad tear, turned around and took a deep look at Mr. Qian, "Since it is the Qian family that is sorry for you, and the grievances and debts have their owners, you should go to the Qian family to make trouble instead of coming here. If you can''t make trouble, Let the county magistrate make the decision for you. I believe our upright magistrate will make a fair judgment. Also, dont come here again and dont make us hate you! " Qian was stunned on the spot, gradually losing consciousness. ??The village chief sighed twice, "If I had known earlier, why would I do it in the first place? But I don''t think you are the kind of person who will repent, so hurry up and leave!" ?? Qian came to his senses, glared at the village chief, stamped his feet, and walked away angrily. ?Yang Daya was walking to the workshop. When she passed by the door of Jiang Ning''s house, she suddenly said: "I want to talk to my eldest aunt." Everyone saw that her condition was okay, so they didnt stop her. ?Jiang Ning had just read the letter and was not surprised to see Yang Daya coming over, "Have you seen your mother-in-law?" Yang Daya nodded, sat on the stone bench, pursed her lips, and said mockingly: "She has been in prison for so long and she still refuses to change her ways. She just surrendered to me because she had no choice but to show off so that I could pity her." . Uncle, tell me why I have such a mother. What heinous bad thing did I do to be born in her belly? " ??Yang Daya''s tears burst into tears at this moment. The more she cried, the sadder she became and she couldn''t stop. Jiang Ning handed her the handkerchief and advised her sincerely: "We can''t decide what kind of parents this person will have, but we live our own lives. If we can''t afford to offend him, we can still hide away! Your mother-in-law is indeed It''s outrageous, but your father still loves you, and your grandpa, grandma, and the others are all good people. We can''t feel that our days are going to be dull just because of your grandma! There''s nothing to cry about. I''m not talking about her kind of person. Even if you and the Qian family don''t care about her, she can still find a way to live, and maybe she can live better than others. You are heartbroken for her now. The tears are all in vain. " ?Yang Daya held back her tears and looked a little dazed, "Why? She just looked like" Jiang Ning sneered: "She suffered a lot in prison, and she looked really pitiful when she came out. Just wait and see, she will gain wisdom every time she suffers. When she is desperate, she will definitely fight for it. I just don''t know how capable she is."???? Yang Daya''s mood gradually calmed down after being comforted by Jiang Ning. The more she thought about it, the more she realized that her aunt''s words made sense and she was no longer sad. After returning, she only asked a few women who often went to the town to help keep an eye on Qian''s news. . Jiang Ning sent Yang Daya away, thought for a while, wrote a reply to Yang Erdan, and agreed to the marriage. Firstly, she respected the child''s ideas, and secondly, she learned about Xu Nuoyan from Liu Cuihua and felt it was strange. Its interesting. Im very curious about this person. It would be even more interesting if he really traveled through time. A few days later, the village woman who went to the town to catch a big market really brought back the news about Qian. She said that Qian went to the county government to sue Qian Duowang, and forced Qian Duowang, a poor family member, to pay her two taels of silver. Of course, the Qian family also severed ties with her. Without the Qian family to rely on, she had a place to stay, and she had a temper that could not bear hardships, so she sold herself to the Zhao family that day and became a slave in the Zhao family. ??Yang Daya was helping Mrs. Li, and she muttered absentmindedly: "My aunt is really right!" Mrs. Li was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "That woman is stupid and selfish. She is a good citizen and has sold herself as a slave. Fortunately, your father reconciled with her and you also severed ties with her. Otherwise, you would have a slave girl. You will be drowned in saliva when you go out!" What Li is angry about is not that Qian doesn''t love himself, but that Qian''s actions will affect Yang Daya''s reputation. Although the relationship is severed, the blood relationship will continue, and there will definitely be people gossiping behind their backs. Fortunately, Yang Daya is already married and will not have much influence. Yang Erya and Yang Fugui have not yet announced their marriage. What will they do in the future? The more Li thought about it, the more congested she felt. She hurried to Jiang Ning to complain. As she spoke, she mentioned Yang Erdan''s marriage, "I said you should ask a matchmaker to make peace! You have good conditions here, don''t worry." "Auntie, Erdan''s marriage is settled, so don''t worry about it!" Jiang Ning interrupted her helplessly. Ms. Li immediately shouted in surprise, "Who? Whose girl? Don''t fool me!" Jiang Ning rolled his eyes helplessly, "How can I fool you about this kind of thing! She is the younger sister of a classmate from the Third Iron and Fourth Village. Her surname is Xu. Xu Nuoshan has passed the college entrance examination this time and is already a scholar! It was also Xu Nuoshan who personally found Er Dan. I want to marry my sister to him. After all, she is a scholar. Do you think this marriage is good? " "Okay, okay, that''s great! You can''t find this kind of good thing even with a lantern! My dear, this time I understand why you insist on letting the three iron and four villages go to school!" Li said with a look like you are doing nothing. You can''t hide my appearance. ??Jiang Ning looked at her curiously, "How do you say it?" Li stepped forward and said, "It must be for the sake of the children''s marriage! How could Santie Sizhuang know Xu Xiucai if they didn''t go to school? How could they marry Xu Xiucai Erdan if they didn''t know Xu Xiucai? One link and one link Huan, you should think too far! Hey! I dont feel sorry for those Shu Xiu at all now! If Santiesi Village marries another scholars ??daughter or sister in the future, I will die in peace! Hahaha." ?Jiang Ning was so shocked that he choked on his saliva and coughed several times. Auntie, just think about these words yourself, dont shout around, otherwise you will look stupid! Li was unconvinced, "It''s impossible! This must be the reason!" Chapter 191： drive people away ??Jiang Ning made a calculation for her and then asked: "Do you think it is more expensive to be a Shu Xiu from the Three Irons and Four Villages or to marry a scholar sister?" Li was dumbfounded, "It can''t be calculated like that! Anyway, I have my own ideas and you have yours. I can''t explain it to you. Please help me think about Erya and Fugui first. What should I do? There is such a mother-in-law on the stall. Im really going to be killed! Jiang Ning shook his head helplessly, "Mom, Erya will have to wait four or five years before she gets married, let alone riches and honors. It''s still early! What do you want to do now? It''s really impossible to marry so far away at that time. If you marry far away, you still worry about not being able to avoid the Qian family? " Ms. Li sighed and squeezed out two tears from the corners of her eyes, "Why do you think these two children have such a miserable life?" ??Jiang Ning chuckled, "I think they are quite lucky. If they live under Qian''s hands for the rest of their lives, it would be a miserable life!" ??Li thought about it carefully, and it seemed that this was the case, and she figured it out after Jiang Ning talked about it. This side of Fucheng. ??Since the inn was on the right track, Yang Erdan asked Butler Zhu to hire a reliable accountant. He completely became a hands-off shopkeeper and focused exclusively on the workshop. Since successfully firing the first generation of new bricks, he has developed a keen interest in firing bricks and is committed to firing more high-quality bricks. Even tiles and floor tiles are within the scope of his research. To this end, he also I found out about the workshops of many old masters and visited them one by one to ask for advice. ?He was concentrating on his work when Butler Zhu came in with a bundle and said, "Second Young Master, Madam has sent something." ?Yang Erdan quickly stood up, took it, and opened it. There was a bag of silver and a letter in the bundle. In the letter, Jiang Ning briefly talked about what happened in Rongshu Village, and explained the reason why he could not leave the village. Finally, he mentioned his marriage. The package of silver was used by Yang Erdan to hire a matchmaker to prepare the betrothal gift. After reading the letter, Yang Erdan raised the corner of his mouth slightly and asked Butler Zhu: "How do you invite an official mediator and how much money do you need?" The second young master is getting engaged? Congratulations! I wonder which girl is so lucky! Butler Zhu congratulated her repeatedly. ??Yang Erdans mouth widened and he said, She is Xu Xiucais sister. ??Butler Zhu nodded in approval, "Although the Xu family''s financial resources are a bit thin, Xu Xiucai is a promising person. Recently, many matchmakers have been asking about his marriage!" Oh? Whats going on? Seeing Yang Erdan''s curiosity, Butler Zhu said cheerfully: "It''s not like Zhuangzi has produced five talents this time, and its reputation has been completely established. So many talents must be eye-catching, and matchmakers come here every day to inquire about the situation." "Five scholars? I know Xu Nuoshan, Gong Haining, Hua Yongnian, and the scholar in white who came that day. It seems that Ren Zijun also passed the exam. Who is the other one?" Butler Zhu pointed to the other end of the inn and said: "The frail young man who lives in Bingding''s guest room is not in good health. His name is Duan Wentao. He has been staying in seclusion since he moved into our inn, and all his food is provided by the waiter. You probably haven''t seen him in the past. Even though Duan Xiucai is in poor health, he is still a matchmaker." This time, Yang Erdan really saw everyone''s enthusiasm for scholars, and he immediately said: "Now that all the lists have come out, if a few scholars have not left the inn, give them some good food, so as not to If I have enough food and accommodation for this period of time, I will go to the city to find the official media and buy some things. I will leave the recent affairs of Zhuangzi to you." Butler Zhu agreed seriously, and then asked the cook to prepare braised pork, roast chicken, fish, and duck soup. A total of five portions were prepared and delivered to the residences of several scholars. Ms. Zhou was putting away shoe soles in the yard when she saw a servant coming with a food box. She quickly stepped forward to stop him, "I didn''t order food from the inn." Mrs. Qiu Zhang passed by the courtyard gate and said angrily: "Oh! It''s really embarrassing that we are all talented ladies but they can''t even afford this little thing!" "It''s none of your business! Even if I can''t afford it, so can my son. Scholar! Your son is nothing!" Mrs. Zhou became angry and showed less and less dignity to Qiu Zhang, and even learned to step on her sore spots. Mrs. Qiu and Zhang were furious. She rolled up her sleeves and wanted to confront Mrs. Zhou. The waiter hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t argue, our boss has prepared this for a few scholars. The boss also said that all the food and lodging for these scholars will be included in the hotel during this period." "Why!" Ms. Qiu Zhang''s eyes widened, with a look of dissatisfaction, "Why do they have to pay the money if they can exempt us?" The waiter laughed angrily at Qiu Zhang''s question, "Madam, since our inn is open for business, we naturally have to collect money. The second young master has exempted you from living in Xiyuan because your young master and the third young master are classmates. Money, what else do you want? ??If your young master is admitted as a scholar this time, he will naturally receive the same treatment as Xu Xiucai. After all, our inn always needs some gimmicks to attract business, don''t you think? " Qiu Zhang didn''t care what was right or wrong, she was just angry and jealous. She snorted coldly and cursed: "A dog looks down on people! The inn will close down sooner or later!" The waiter''s face darkened, he returned to the inn with a straight face, and told Butler Zhu about the matter. ?? Xiyuan was previously occupied by several of Yang Santie''s classmates. After the results were announced, except for the three people who were admitted as scholars and Qiu Tongsheng, they still lived there. The others had already returned as soon as possible. Qiu Tongsheng also wanted to leave, but Qiu Zhang was unwilling to give in and kept making trouble. It seemed that they were at odds with the Xu family. They would not leave unless the Xu family left. ?Steward Zhu turned a blind eye before, but now Mr. Qiu Zhang dares to curse the inn and he will never tolerate it. In the afternoon of the same day, Butler Zhu brought two servants to Xiyuan and told Qiu Tongsheng what Qiu Zhang said in front of everyone. Qiu Tongsheng''s face turned blue and white. Butler Zhu said with a sly smile: "I have met countless people over the years, but this is the first time I have seen someone like your mother. She feels at ease and has no money to leave a house where other people live, and at the same time she curses the owner of the house, you are Do you think our second young master is easy to bully or do you think this is a matter of course? " Qiu Tongsheng looked horrified, "Butler Zhu, I didn''t mean that. I never thought my mother would say such a thing! It''s all her fault. I will personally apologize to the second young master." Mrs. Qiu Zhang hid in her room when Butler Zhu brought people over, not daring to see anyone at all. Butler Zhu waved his hand impatiently, "Forget it, this isn''t the first time your mother has made trouble. Apologizing is useless. The main reason I came here is to tell you that there are some noble people coming to the inn. They are not short of money and want to stay." Here, the remaining courtyard in Xiyuan is not enough to live in. You are so considerate, you should be able to understand what I mean. " Qiu Tongsheng was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do. It took him a while to come back to his senses. He clenched his fists tightly and said, "I''ll let my mother pack her luggage and move out today." ?Steward Zhu nodded with satisfaction and led the people away. Mrs. Qiu Zhang rushed out of the room and asked her son angrily, "What does he mean? Why should we leave when the next door has not left?" Qiu Tongsheng looked at her with a gloomy face, "Why did you get into trouble? Why do I have a mother who can''t handle it as well as you!" Ms. Qiu Zhang argued unconvincedly, "Who did I offend? It''s obvious that they are just watching people order food, why can''t they say anything? If they still want to do business like this, bah!" Chapter 192： promise to buy land "That''s enough! Wait until you pay back the accommodation money before you say anything like this again!" Qiu Tongsheng turned around and went into the house to pack his luggage. Ms. Qiu Zhang followed her in and kept blocking her, "You can''t leave! We won''t leave until the next door leaves, so we''ll stay here!" Qiu Tongsheng said expressionlessly: "I want to keep you here, but I can''t afford to lose face." "Hey! I said you are really stupid at studying! How much is face worth? We have to pay for our own expenses when we go back now. We can save a lot by following them. Why don''t you think about it?" Ms. Qiu Zhang was so angry. Stomp your feet. Qiu Tongsheng suddenly looked at Mrs. Qiu Zhang, with suppressed anger in his eyes, "You all know this truth, why don''t you have a good relationship with others? Now that you have offended everyone to death, you still have the nerve to go with them. Have you ever asked them what they mean? Have you agreed?" "Why don''t we agree! We all came together, what''s wrong with leaving together? I am me, you are you, and you didn''t provoke them, why didn''t they take you?" Ms. Qiu Zhang said her fallacy confidently. Qiu Tongsheng felt tired and no longer wanted to talk to her. He simply packed up his things and strode out with his baggage on his back. Qiu and Zhang stopped him all the way. ??Xu Nuoshan and the other three happened to see this scene when they came back. Hua Yongnian looked away and pretended not to see it. Gong Haining stepped forward and asked with concern: "Brother Qiu, what are you doing?" Qiu Tongsheng looked embarrassed. Qiu Zhang was angrily and told Butler Zhu about driving them away. Gong Haining did not think that Butler Zhu would do such a thing. He must have something hidden. He did not follow Qiu Zhang''s words at the moment, but asked his entourage to inquire. Qiu Tongsheng''s expression changed slightly, and after a period of complex psychological activities, he finally reprimanded Qiu Zhang and informed them of the actual situation, "My mother behaves like this. I really have no shame in staying here. Besides, I should have failed to be admitted as a scholar this time." Go back and continue studying hard, and come back in two years. When do you plan to go back? When Qiu Zhang heard the last sentence, she immediately looked at Gong Haining and the others, her eyes burning, and she was about to speak. Gong Haining then said with a smile: "My father found some connections to let me study in Quzhou Academy. I won''t go back this time, and the same goes for Brother Yongnian." In this way, only Xunuoshan was left, and Qiu Tongsheng was a little embarrassed. ?Xu Nuoshan didn''t have much reaction. He just said: "I also want to stay in Fucheng to study and won''t go back for the time being." Mrs. Qiu Zhang''s face darkened, and she immediately said mockingly, "Huh! If you don''t want to go with us, just say so. Who are you fooling? With your family''s meager wealth, do you want to stay in Fucheng and enjoy the northwest wind?" You dont have to worry about this! The voice of the promise sounded behind everyone. ?Xu Nuoshan turned around suddenly and frowned, "Why are you back so early?" Xu Nuoyan smiled and explained: "I spent four taels of silver to buy a piece of land near Dongli Villa, and I stopped by today to get the land deed." He promised the land deed and soon received it in his arms, "Let''s go back to Aniang to discuss how to build a house. The second young master''s workshop has bricks and tiles, and we can buy them from the second young master." The more he said the promise, the happier he became, and Qiu Zhang''s face became more and more gloomy. Gong Haining and Hua Yongnian both congratulated the brothers and sisters. The four of them entered Xiyuan together and left the Qiu family mother and son in the same place. Qiu Tongsheng said nothing and strode away without looking back, carrying his luggage. Ms. Qiu Zhang had no choice now. She gnashed her teeth and stamped her feet, shouting, "Son, wait for me, I''ll go pack my things!" The Xu brothers and sisters returned home. Xu Nuoshan immediately closed the courtyard door and pulled Xu Nuoyan into the house, "Little sister, how can you be so bold and not even say a word about buying land!" ?Xu Nuoshan was really frightened, and his expression was particularly serious. Mrs. Zhou didn''t know why. She only found out what Xu Nuoyan had done after seeing the land deed. She felt dizzy at the moment, "You, you, you, I won''t let you keep the city, so why don''t you kill me first and then show off? You really have hard wings." I cant control you anymore! Xu Nuoyan sighed helplessly, "Auntie, brother, I''m really determined to stay here to make money, so don''t say anything. Isn''t the brother trying to find a way to enter Qushan Academy? If the brother goes in, we will be in the right place. Lets stay together in Fucheng and have a companion. "You said it''s quite easy! Qushan Academy only accepts a few students every year! Those who can get in are either well-connected at home or the proud ones of heaven. I don''t have any connections, and I''m not the one with the best grades. It''s not easy to get in!" This matter seemed to weigh heavily on Xu Nuoshan''s heart. Xu Nuoyan also fell silent at the moment. Mrs. Zhou couldn''t get involved, so she looked at Xu Nuoyan and said, "Let''s not talk about your eldest brother. You, a girl, didn''t even tell us about buying land. What if you are cheated?" Xu Nuoyan took Madam Zhou''s arm flatteringly, "I asked Young Master Yang to help me buy it. How could I be deceived?" "Huh?" Mrs. Zhou and Xu Nuoshan looked at each other in surprise, and both looked at Xu Nuoyan. "Master Yang bought it for you? Didn''t he say anything?" Xu Nuoshan asked tentatively. Xu Nuoyan shook his head, "When I was going out, I passed by the workshop and saw him working there. I went in and talked about our family''s situation, and then asked him if he knew where the land nearby was cheap and safe. He said he would help me inquire about it, and there was news the next day. There was Xinghua Village next to Dongli Villa. It used to be a village owned by a wealthy family. Later, something happened to the owner of the village, and the village was taken over by the government and later used to house refugees. The refugees settled there, and gradually it became what is now Xinghua Village. All the villagers in the village have different surnames. We will not be excluded when we buy land and build houses there. This is not the case in other villages, which are more exclusive. More importantly, you have to go to the government office to buy the land in that village. One acre of wasteland costs 400 yuan. The government office said that if you buy the wasteland to build a house, you must buy a few more acres of good land to grow food. Otherwise, they won''t buy it. One acre of good land costs 100 yuan. Two taels of silver, one and a half for paddy fields. I thought that since my eldest brother is a scholar now, we dont have to pay taxes on the food in our fields, so it doesnt matter if we buy a few acres of land, right? " Xu Nuoshan was speechless for a moment after hearing his sister''s thoughts. Mrs. Zhou panicked, "Yanyan, your idea is good, but have you ever thought about who will plant the land when our family buys it? It''s okay for my mother to go fishing in the sea, but I really can''t do it if you ask me to go to the fields with a hoe. ! Dont make a mess if the food isnt harvested by then! Xu Nuoshan nodded seriously, "Little sister, I can''t do it either!" Xu Nuoyan let out a breath, "I don''t plan to let you go to the fields! Anyway, our land doesn''t have to pay taxes. When the time comes, we can lease it to the villagers for farming, and our family will collect the rent, and we can also save money on buying food. Is it not good?" Mrs. Zhou was helpless, "It seems like you have thought of everything!" Xu Nuoyan nodded vigorously, "I not only bought the land, but also ordered bricks and tiles from Young Master Yang. Young Master Yang said that he was developing a kind of brick recently, but it has not been tested. I don''t know how effective it is. He can use that brick He gave us a room for free, and in exchange, I agreed to let him use the room for experiments, and I agreed. Ms. Zhou was so shocked that she took a long time to squeeze out a few words, "You are really..." It leaves people speechless! Xu Nuoshan added. They can say Xu Nuoyan is fooling around, but what can they do if Yang Erdan starts fooling around with him? Admit it! Chapter 193： rescue Xu Nuoyan saw that the reason for her mother and brother''s loose attitude turned out to be because of Young Master Yang. She immediately said a lot of things that Young Master Yang had done to help her, "Young Master Yang will stay in Dongli Villa in the future. You must trust his character. If You can ask him for help if you need help, its not like were unfamiliar with the place, right? ?Mrs. Zhou and Xu Nuoshan had their own thoughts and did not refute. Happier to make a promise. Early the next morning, she went out a little earlier than usual. As soon as she reached the gate of Zhuangzi, she saw Yang Erdan sitting on a bullock cart. She suddenly looked surprised and asked, "Second Young Master, are you going out?" ??Yang Erdan pointed to the oxcart and said, "I''m going into the city. Do you want Miss Xu to come with me?" Sit on it with a promise. ?On the way, she kept talking about how to convince her mother and eldest brother to let her stay in Fucheng, and Yang Erdan didn''t even have a chance to interrupt. It wasnt until he was almost at Zhenbao Pavilion that he took advantage of the opportunity and asked, What else does Miss Xu like besides making hairpins? Xu Nuoyan was stunned for a moment, then thought carefully, "I still like my eldest brother to be successful!" ?Yang Erdan: I understand, please slow down. Soon after Xu Nuoyan entered Zhenbao Pavilion, the shopkeeper brought out a face, "Miss Xu, can you see if this face can be repaired?" Xu Nuoyan took the thing and looked at it carefully, frowning, "Why did such a precious emerald phoenix hairpin break?" The shopkeeper looked distressed, "That''s right! It''s said that the old lady of the Zhou family accidentally dropped the phoenix hairpin in anger. The old lady was so distressed that Mr. Zhou immediately had someone send it over. Can it be repaired today?" "Let me take a look." Xu Nuoyan didn''t dare to overestimate it. He checked it carefully and found that the crack was on the edge, not that the gemstone was cracked, so he took the job. About an hour later, Xu Nuoyan had just finished repairing Feng Chai when the shopkeeper came in to ask. She hurriedly put the things into the brocade box, "Be careful, it''s best to wait two days before using them." The shopkeeper carefully checked it and found that the cracks on the hairpin were really gone. He immediately smiled and said, "Miss Xu''s craftsmanship is really incredible!" He took out the things and offered them with both hands, "Master Zhou, I have asked you to wait for a long time. Are you satisfied with the repair of this phoenix hairpin?" Mr. Zhou did not have high expectations, but the result surprised him. He stared at Feng Chai carefully for a long time, and a glint flashed in his eyes, "Which master''s craft is this?" The shopkeeper chuckled and said, "It''s Zhenniang from our Zhenbao Pavilion." Can I meet you? Mr. Zhous attitude was very sincere. This shopkeeper is in a bit of a dilemma. Mr. Zhou immediately took out two taels of silver from his arms. ??The shopkeeper had to shout out the promise. Xu Nuoyan thought there was something wrong with Feng Chai, but he didn''t expect Mr. Zhou to read a bunch of praising poems when he saw the girl dressed up. At the end, he stared at her lovingly, "Has the girl ever been married?" Xu Nuoyan''s expression changed and he felt a little embarrassed. The shopkeeper then knew Mr. Zhous purpose and hurriedly said: Mr. Zhou, Miss Xu is not from the city, she is just here for a short time. Mr. Zhou became even happier when he heard this, and said loudly: "That''s just right! The girl has no relatives here. Although I, Mr. Zhou, have no wealth, I still have some strength to protect the girl from the wind and rain."?????????????????????????? This "The shopkeeper was so worried that he was sweating profusely. He couldn''t afford to offend the Zhou family. He promised that he didn''t want to offend the Zhou family, but for a moment he had no idea. ?Xu Nuoyan saw Mr. Zhou looking like he was determined to win, and the shopkeeper had no choice, so his heart suddenly sank. ?At this moment, Yang Erdan came in carrying something, "Miss Xu!" Xu Nuoyan seemed to have seen his savior and ran over quickly, "Second Young Master." Mr. Zhou squinted his eyes and looked at Yang Erdan with hostility. When he saw that he was wearing ordinary clothes, he immediately became more contemptuous, "Master? Which young master is dressed like this? Miss Xu can''t be deceived!" ?Yang Erdan frowned, subconsciously not liking Mr. Zhou, "What does my family''s situation have to do with you? It''s not your turn to point fingers." The shopkeeper was so frightened when he saw Mr. Zhou''s face darkening that he hurriedly asked, "Sir, do you want to buy something?" Yang Erdans eyes fell on the shopkeeper, he nodded slightly, and then asked Xu Nuoyan: Miss Xu, what jewelry do you like? Xu Nuoyan had a question mark on his face. Yang Erdan cupped his hands towards her and said bluntly, "Brother Ling proposed marriage to me that day. I wrote home and asked my mother-in-law. She agreed, but she had something to do at home and couldn''t leave, so she sent me some money. Let me invite the official media to come to propose marriage, and the girl can choose whatever she likes." Xu Nuoyan was stunned for a moment, weighed the current situation, decisively made a shy look, and nodded slightly. Mr. Zhou was furious, "Okay! Very good! I want to see who dares to steal a woman from me!" Xu Nuoyan''s face turned a little pale, and he didn''t know if Yang Erdan could withstand it. The shopkeeper was also very worried. ?Yang Erdan just narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who are you?" ??Mr. Zhou felt extremely humiliated by asking about his family background just now, but he still calmly reported to his family, "Zhou Hao of the Zhou family in Quzhou Prefecture!" The shopkeeper added from the side: "The Zhou family is a famous big family in Quzhou, and their business is huge." Yang Erdan suddenly asked, "How does the Zhou family compare with the Zhong family?" "The Zhong family? Are you talking about the dean''s family of Quzhou Academy?" The shopkeeper couldn''t help but take a breath of air and looked at Yang Erdan with a little more respect. Zhou Hao looked stunned, "Impossible! The Zhong family is a scholarly family. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to have anything to do with the Zhong family!" Having said that, Zhou Hao retreated in his heart. This person is really related to the Zhong family. He has hit the iron wall today. No matter how powerful a businessman is, he can''t fight with the officials! ?Yang Erdan shook his head, "I didn''t say I was from the Zhong family. My family is just an ordinary farmer''s family." Before Zhou Hao could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Yang Erdan continue to say: "It''s just that my mother was granted the imperial title and became Mrs. Muyi. Miss Xu just gave me some face and called me Young Master. In fact, she really Not much of a young master." The shopkeeper was completely frightened. Who is Mrs. Muyi? That was a heroine that everyone knew about in Quzhou Prefecture. The taro she discovered saved many poor people! There were many places where she was given a golden body to worship. She was a strange woman that even the prefect wanted to treat with courtesy! ??If Yang Erdan is really the son of Mrs. Muyi, wouldnt Zhou Hao offend Mrs. Muyi? This is worse than offending the Zhong family. After all, businessmen value reputation when doing business. If the reputation is bad, all business will be ruined, and the Zhou family will not be far away from collapse. Zhou Hao was also shocked by Yang Erdan''s identity and turned pale. He subconsciously looked at the shopkeeper, but saw that the shopkeeper lowered his head and did not dare to say a word. At this moment, Yang Santie and several students from Quzhou Academy ran in and said, "Second brother, it''s really you! I thought I saw it wrong!" Chapter 194： engagement ?Yang Erdan turned his head and said, "Lao San, why are you here?" Yang Santie pointed to the people around him, "I went out to hang out with them. Grandpa Zhong asked me to stay in the academy to study, but I think Mr. Ming is also very good. There is also the fourth child there to keep me company. I dont want to let go of my business, so I think its better to go back, while Im still in Fucheng, so I dont have to look around too much! Others raised their hands to Yang Erdan and said, "Second Young Master." ??Yang Erdan greeted them one by one, and the group of people talked, completely forgetting about Zhou Hao. Zhou Hao lost all his temper at this moment. Before Yang Erdan could tell the story about the dispute between them, he immediately took out a bag of money from his arms and handed it to Xu Nuoyan, "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. In fact, I saw the girl''s amazing craftsmanship and fell in love with her talent. Since she has no intention of doing so, I asked her to accept the money as a thank you gift. " After saying that, he looked at Yang Erdan again, with a very low attitude, "Second Young Master, I won''t bother you today. I will pay you a visit when I have the opportunity another day. I''ll take my leave now!" As soon as Zhou Hao left, Yang Santie watched him disappear before putting away his playful expression. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Did he make things difficult for you just now?" ?Yang Erdan shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, I can handle it." ??Yang Santie nodded, "Okay, I''ll leave first. If you have anything to do, go to Yongtai Restaurant to find me. Brother Gong and Brother Hua are waiting for me there. I''ll leave first!" As soon as he walked out, he turned back and looked at Xu Nuoyan, "Brother Xu, do you want to study in Qushan Academy?" Xu Nuoyan nodded subconsciously. I know! This time Yang Santie really ran away without looking back. ??The promise is a bit confusing. ?There are three of them left in the store. ??The shopkeeper was still nervous about entertaining Yang Erdan. Xu Nuoyan thanked Yang Erdan, "Thanks to the second young master today, otherwise I don''t know how I could have escaped." Do you often encounter this kind of thing here? Yang Erdan asked. The shopkeeper was frightened to death and hurriedly explained, "No, no, today was really an accident. The emerald phoenix hairpin Mr. Zhou sent was very valuable. Miss Xu repaired it. I thought Mr. Zhou wanted to thank Miss Xu before asking Xu. The girl showed up, but she never expected that he had evil intentions. Fortunately, the second young master arrived in time! Miss Xu, I promise you, this will never happen again! " ??Promise that there will be no near misses and earn a bag of silver, so naturally he won''t say anything. ??Yang Erdan saw that she would not pursue the matter and would not interfere. Instead, he talked about their marriage. Xu Nuoyan''s cheeks turned red. Since she had just agreed, she would not go back on her word. The shopkeeper hurriedly asked them to go to the second floor to choose. Xu Nuoyan couldn''t help but smile when he saw the hairpin on the shelf, pointed at it and said, "I made this!" "You can buy it if you like it." Yang Erdan didn''t have any extra words, he just said everything to the point. Xu Nuoyan looked around and chose a silver hairpin and a pair of bracelets. ?Yang Erdan looked at it and chose another gilt pearl hairpin. ??The shopkeeper didn''t dare to make any money at all, so he gave the lowest price, a total of thirty taels. After Yang Erdan left, he returned to the backyard with Xu Nuoyan, but he couldn''t calm down to do anything. What happened today was such a coincidence. Just like that, her marriage was decided! In a daze, the shopkeeper asked the waiter to bring her some snacks, and his attitude towards her was very respectful. Xu Nuoyan came back to his senses and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. ?Although this marriage came a bit suddenly, it seemed to be a good choice. ??Yang Erdan bought something and took the official media back to Dongli Villa. Official media personally approached Mrs. Zhou to propose marriage. Although the preparations were a little hasty, there was no shortage of everything. The surprise came so suddenly that Mrs. Zhou almost agreed directly. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she remembered that Xu Nuoyan didn''t know about the marriage, so she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll think about it." The official media was stunned for a moment, "Mrs. Xu, that''s Mrs. Muyi''s family! There are many girls who can''t get married even if they want to, but you still want to consider it?" Mrs. Zhou was afraid that the official media would think she was ungrateful, so she had to explain: "I haven''t let my girl know about this yet, I have to tell her first!" The official media was instantly happy, "Your lady already knows, she chose these things herself, and they are in the Zhenbao Pavilion!" Then the official media briefly talked about what had just happened. ?Mrs. Zhou was so frightened that she had no time to think about it and immediately agreed to the marriage. After the two families exchanged Geng Tie, the engagement was finalized, and the next step was to choose an auspicious day to get married. ?Mrs. Zhou sent the official matchmaker away, feeling happy and worried at the same time. When the two children came back, Mrs. Zhou quickly asked Xu Nuoyan what happened today. Xu Nuoshan was also frightened into a cold sweat and patted his chest with great joy, "Fortunately, I mustered up the courage to talk to Brother Chang Lin that day. If the Yang family doesn''t agree to this marriage, I''m afraid we won''t be able to fight against the Zhou family. " Xu Nuoyan clenched his fists holding back his anger, "If he knew that his brother was a scholar, he might be a little jealous, but in this case, it would be difficult for him to stay in Quzhou Academy." ??With no connections in the first place, and having offended a big local family, even a scholar would have a difficult time, and she was afraid that she would not be able to do her job in Zhenbao Pavilion. Mrs. Zhou silently chanted the sutra, "Fortunately, okay, no danger, no danger, words are a blessing in disguise. Everyone knows that our family is married to the Yang family, so this kind of thing should never happen again in the future!" That''s what she said, but Mrs. Zhou was still worried when she looked at Xu Nuoyan''s face. Xu Nuoyan took out the bag of silver and said, "Here are fifty taels. It is an apology from Mr. Zhou. He also said it bluntly that he was interested in my craftsmanship rather than my appearance. Brother A-niang, don''t worry. I will be careful when I go out in the future. She handed the fifty taels to Xu Nuoshan, "Thanks to the second young master today, this money should be given to him, because I can''t do this in Zhenbao Pavilion. Please go to the workshop and give him the money." ?Xu Nuoshan nodded and immediately took the money and went out. ?Yang Erdan was kneading mud, looking miserable. When he saw Xu Nuoshan coming over, he immediately wiped his hands and stood up, "Brother Xu." Xu Nuoshan looked at the mud curiously. Yang Erdan explained: "Trying the recipe of bricks, trying to bake a brick that is stronger than green bricks in the next few days. Miss Xu has already told me about your family''s house renovation, and I happen to be building another one here." A group of people will take over the work, and when the time comes, it will be your familys job. "Thank you very much!" Xu Nuoshan bowed solemnly, "Thanks to you for taking care of us, mother and son, during these days in Fucheng. If it weren''t for you today, my sister would have been unable to escape." ?Yang Erdan waved his hand, "Miss Xu and I are engaged, and we will be a family from now on. There is no need to be so outspoken. It is my duty to protect her." Xu Nuoshan was in a good mood and took out the bag of silver. "Although we are a family, my sister-in-law has not yet come to the house, so she cannot blatantly take advantage of you. This is what Mr. Zhou gave me, so I should give it to you." Chapter 195： Wild yam acceptance Yang Erdan naturally knew where the money came from, and immediately frowned and refused to accept it, "That was given by Zhou Hao to Miss Xu. I know that Miss Xu repaired Zhou Hao''s things. This is both an apology and a thank you gift. It is not mine. If Brother Xu insists on giving it to me, I will have to give it back to Miss Xu. Its not safe for a woman to carry so much money with her. ?Yang Erdan said he wanted nothing, Xu Nuoshan really had no choice. Xu Nuoyan saw his eldest brother and came back. Not only did he not give out the money, but he also brought back a food box. He was speechless. ?Mrs. Zhou was also a little confused. Xu Nuoshan was about to cry but had no tears, "I want to give money, but Chang Lin says he doesn''t want anything, and he''s looking for trouble to fool me. It''s so confusing that it''s like this!" Xu Nuoyan looked at Madam Zhou and said, "Auntie, I think my eldest brother has become stupid in reading. This can''t go on like this!" ?Mrs. Zhou nodded seriously, "Indeed! How can you not give something to someone else but not give it away but take it away instead! Really." Ms. Zhou was so angry that she didnt know what to say. Xu Nuoshan felt even more guilty, What should I do now? Ill send it off again? Xu Nuoyan couldnt laugh or cry, And then bring some things back? Xu Nuoshan did not dare to say anything for a moment. Mrs. Zhou sighed, "Forget it! Since Chang Lin doesn''t want to say that, just keep it as dowry. Anyway, you two will live together and use the money together." "Yes, yes, A Niang is right." Xu Nuoshan hurriedly made amends, but was rejected by his mother and sister again. Xu Nuoyan went back to his room and took out some broken silver, "Mom, here are the eight taels of silver that I saved to build a house. I will give it to the second young master first. If there is not enough, I will make up for it." Originally, the two of them agreed that Yang Erdan would build a house for the Xu family for free, and the Xu family agreed to let him experiment. Now that they are engaged, she feels embarrassed if she doesn''t pay. ??Mrs. Zhou nodded repeatedly, "I want to give you money. Your agreement cannot count at all. If your future mother-in-law knew about it, she would think we were taking advantage of Chang Lin!" ??Yang Erdan was helpless when he saw Mrs. Zhou coming to give the money, but the elder insisted on giving it. He really couldn''t deal with it like he did with Xu Nuoshan, so he could only accept the money. The next day, he asked Butler Zhu to go to Fucheng to find two old masters, one named Chen and the other named Zhang. Master Chen and Master Zhang each had three apprentices. They were all famous old craftsmen in Fucheng. Yang Erdan followed They sat down for a chat and immediately decided to work with them for a long time. ?From now on, all the work that Yang Erdan takes over will be done by two masters. When the two masters build houses for others, they can buy bricks and stones from him and get interest. ?The two masters had seen the inn and were quite confident in the bricks made by Yang Erdan. However, they had not tested it themselves, so they were still a little uneasy. ??Yang Erdan immediately took them to the Xu family''s homestead. Master Chen looked at the surrounding environment and muttered: "The terrain here is relatively high, but we are close to the sea, and there are hurricanes every summer. In severe cases, even the entire fishing village is wiped out. The second young master is our local, You should have seen it before! ??Yang Erdan shook his head honestly, "No! My hometown is in Ping''an County, which is some distance from the seaside, and our village is surrounded by mountains. Even if a hurricane comes, the wind will not be strong where we are." Thats great! Master Chen sighed. Master Zhang then said: "Nowadays, fishermen on the seaside use stones to build their houses if they can afford it. Rich people in the city who live in blue brick houses and courtyards also use stones to lay foundations, which are waterproof. After all, blue bricks are not as waterproof as stone strips." . Even poor families will use stones to build the foundation. I think the second young masters inn uses stone strips to build the foundation. ??Yang Erdan really didn''t pay attention to this. After all, an inn is different from a house. The master who came to build it at that time was an expert and he listened to what others said. He didn''t expect this to be the reason. Seeing that he was confused, the two old masters taught him a lot about the local house building techniques. Yang Erdan wrote them down one by one. Finally, it was decided that the Xu familys house would be built with stone slabs as the foundation, and I just used eight taels of silver to buy the stone slabs. ?The old master knew a powerful quarryman and introduced him to Yang Erdan. The group of people discussed and spent ten days building the foundation of the Xu family. ?At this time, Jiang Ning, who was far away in Rongshu Village, also started to be busy. Last year, the experimental fields were washed away by floods. She only had time to rescue part of them, because the wild yams left were not very big, so she did not harvest them. Instead, she transplanted some from the mountains and filled them in, treating dead horses as live ones. Doctor, the weather is going well this year, and the things she has worked so hard to plant can finally be accepted. In order to confirm the growth of wild yams, she personally dug a hole in the field with a hoe. As soon as she entered, she saw a snake emerging from the dense vines. She was so frightened that she screamed and ran two miles away. ??There is no choice but to ask the village chief for help and recruit some people to work. All the strong laborers in the village went out to build houses after the autumn harvest, leaving only middle-aged and elderly people. ??When the village chief came over, he thought something big had happened. When he heard that he was digging the ground, he immediately went to help with a hoe. When we arrived at the destination, the village chief was surprised, "Big head motherfucker, I wanted to ask you what you planted in this land before. From last year to this year, I didn''t see you taking care of it. I just asked people to apply some fertilizer occasionally. How did it grow?" Like this! The vines have collapsed. Oh my god, how can we harvest such thick vines? Not to mention they are densely packed with fruits! Jiang Ning couldn''t say anything at the side. After the village chief finished speaking, she smiled and shook her head, "I don''t want any. I want the stuff below, just like the taro, just don''t dig it up." ??The village chief was stunned for a moment, nodded, and while cutting off the vines, he felt sorry for the fruit pods and muttered something in his mouth. Finally a ridge of land was cleared, and many people from the village came to help. ?Under Jiang Nings gesture, the village chief carefully dug a hole, and what he dug out shocked a group of people. "Big head lady, this, this, this, this is your newly discovered food?" Mrs. Liu looked at Jiang Ning eagerly. Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "This stuff can be eaten as food, but you can''t eat it every day. It''s good to eat it every three or five times." ??The village chief went crazy with joy when he heard that it could be used as food. He didn''t care about anything else. He quickly called on the people around him to help dig. He was even more interested than Jiang Ning. With everyones help, an acre of yams was dug out. ??The village chief asked someone to get a weighing rod and weigh the baskets in front of the villagers. In the end, the total amount was about three tons, and the yield per mu was about the same as that of taro. ?The village chief realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately sent someone to the county government to report it. The next day, Xie Yucheng led fifty or sixty people into Rongshu Village. Except for official officials, all of them came to help with the work. The fields used for experiments in Jiangning are relatively scattered. Some of them are fertile fields, some are newly opened wastelands some distance away from water sources, and some are wastelands at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain that are close to water sources. Chapter 196： The prefect comes to visit Everyone is busy working. Xie Yucheng was busy recruiting people to ask Jiang Ning to popularize wild yam knowledge, looking open-minded and eager to learn. ?Jiang Ning had already prepared and brought up a plate of Ruyi Cake. "Everyone has eaten the Ruyi Cake made by my family. Many people want to know the recipe and try it themselves, but they can''t make it. This is the reason." Xie Yucheng suddenly asked, "Mrs. Muyi means that it is the ingredient of Ruyi Cake?" Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "I also found it accidentally in the mountains. I don''t know what it is called. My family was too poor at the time, so I was interested in anything that could hold my belly. That''s why I came up with this trial. After my own observation, this food can fill the stomach, but it is not suitable for eating every day. It can be eaten in exchange for taro and other grains. Also, some peoples hands will itch when they touch the mucus in it. Xie Yucheng wrote vigorously, wishing to write down every word Jiang Ning said. By evening, all the yams were harvested. Gao Yongzhen reported: "Sir, the yield of fertile land is about three tons per mu. According to Mrs. Muyi, part of it was planted last year and replanted this year, mixed together. The newly reclaimed wasteland at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain has a yield of one and a half tons per mu. It was just planted this year. The yield of the other wasteland is one ton two per mu. After seeing it, the old farmers in the village said that fertile land has the best harvest, but wasteland can also be planted, which is really good. " Xie Yucheng immediately asked Jiang Ning what he meant, and took away some of the wild yam and the Ruyi cake made by Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning knew that Xie Yucheng could take credit again this time. From taro, wild yam, and Pan Kang, his political achievements in the past two years were enough for him to be promoted to another two levels. It is estimated that the magistrate of Ping''an County will be replaced next year. . Fortunately, she is now Mrs. Muyi, and with the addition of wild yam this time, she may still get some benefits. Even if Ping''an County changes to the county magistrate, it will not have a big impact on her. Xie Yucheng was very fast, so he ordered people to work hard and divide the things into two parts. One part was sent to Fucheng, and the other part was sent to the capital. Ji Wuya, the newly appointed magistrate of Quzhou, saw the visitor. He first learned about the situation and learned that it was related to Sheji and Mrs. Muyi. He immediately went through the things carefully, tasted the Ruyi cake, and went there in person that day. To Dongli Villa. Every move of the prefect was watched by people. He mobilized troops and led a large group of people to Dongli Villa, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even Zhong Bohan received the news. Ji Wuya didn''t care about so much. When he arrived at Dongli Villa and saw Youran Inn, he immediately praised it so much that Butler Zhu was stunned. Ji Wuya visited Youran Inn all over before asking, "I heard that Second Young Master Yang is in Fucheng?" Butler Zhu replied in surprise: "Sir, my second young master is indeed in Fucheng, but today he led people to build a house. I will ask someone to find the second young master." "No, no! The second young master is busy with business, so don''t bother me. I just came here to take a look today, and I asked the second young master to say hello to Mrs. Muyi on my behalf." Ji Wuya walked around once he came over, drank a cup of tea, said a few words, and left! Leave housekeeper Zhu and a group of two-foot-long monks scratching their heads. ??Zhu San asked anxiously: "Steward, our second young master has been in Fucheng for so long and he still hasn''t seen the prefect say anything. Is the sun rising from the west today?" Butler Zhu frowned, "I don''t know! The magistrate mentioned Madam. It seems that we have to ask Madam about this matter. You go find the Second Young Master." As soon as Ji Wuya''s people walked out, Zhou Hao of the Zhou family couldn''t sit still and sent three waves of people one after another, one to Zhenbao Pavilion, one to Dongli Villa, and another to Quzhou Academy. ?Zhong Bohan was giving Yang Santie an academic test, and the housekeeper brought the things in. Zhong Bohan frowned, "What''s the matter?" The housekeeper was sweating coldly, "Sir, Master Zhou of the Zhou Mansion sent two boxes of unique copies, one to you and one to Mr. Yang." "This is out of season, and there are no other circumstances. Could it be that Young Master Zhou is crazy?" Zhong Bohan couldn''t understand. The only copy was no better than the others. It could be treasured as an heirloom. Zhou Hao sent two boxes as a gift. Is it possible? The Zhou family is gone? The housekeeper was trembling, "I don''t even know. People from the Zhou family have been begging for it, and they also said that the master and Young Master Yang must accept it. I wonder if it has something to do with the prefect''s personal visit to Dongli Villa?" Zhong Bohan looked at Yang Santie, "Why did the magistrate come to your house?" ?Yang Santie''s eyes revealed clear sincerity, "I don''t know, I swear! But I know why Zhou Hao gave me something." He told Zhong Bohan what happened in Zhenbao Pavilion that day. Zhong Bohan laughed angrily, "The eldest young master of the Zhou family actually dares to rob a girl in the street. He is very capable!" Yang Santie comforted him: "Grandpa Zhong, don''t be angry. My second brother and I had scared him away that day. He even gave a bag of silver to Sister Xu. He was probably frightened by the magistrate''s actions, so he panicked." Who cares after giving away so many things, since the Zhou family wants to give it, we can keep it with peace of mind. My second brother and I dont intend to pursue it anymore anyway. Grandpa Zhong, that is a unique copy! There is no such store after passing this village! " ?Zhong Bohan was amused. He was not a pedantic person. He asked the housekeeper to bring the things in, and the old man and the young began to "divide the spoils." ??Xu Nuoyan in the Zhenbao Pavilion saw the small box presented respectfully by the shopkeeper and thought it was another valuable piece of jewelry that needed to be repaired. He was about to put it on for inspection. But the shopkeeper said cautiously: "Miss Xu, this is the reward given to you by Master Zhou. He said that the emerald phoenix hairpin you repaired last time was very good. Mrs. Zhou was very happy." Xu Nuoyan was dumbfounded, "Didn''t he already give me a bag of silver? I don''t need any more remuneration from him." Why is it related to Young Master Zhou? Xu Nuoyan frowned subconsciously. The shopkeeper immediately begged: "Miss Xu, just accept it! Master Zhou said that the phoenix hairpin is of great significance to Mrs. Zhou, and he just bought a lot of valuable jewelry outside, and he also covers all the jewelry you made. Yes, I have to pay you extra! "He hasn''t given up yet!" Xu Nuoyan turned pale in horror. The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment and shook his head repeatedly, "No, no, no, the people from the Zhou family respect you very much and wish they could take you as an aunt. How could Young Master Zhou still not give up? In fact, Young Master Zhou just wants to ask, you Can you forgive him for his unintentional offense last time? It took Xu Nuoyan a long time to digest what the shopkeeper said, and he was happy, "I don''t care about it a long time ago. Besides, I''m already engaged, so I don''t want to mention it!" Thats just right, this box is a congratulatory gift from Master Zhou to you and Master Yang! ?Looking at the attitude of the shopkeeper, she has no choice but to accept these things today. Xu Nuoyan guessed that it had something to do with Yang Erdan, so he could only keep the things temporarily. As soon as Yang Erdan returned to Zhuangzi, Butler Zhu told him about the arrival of the magistrate. At the same time, he presented to Yang Erdan the congratulatory gifts sent by wealthy families in the city, among which the Zhou family was the most prominent. Chapter 197： Yang Santie returns home ??Yang Erdan had blue veins bulging on his forehead and frowned, "Send them all back, we don''t need them." Butler Zhu hesitated a little, "Second Young Master, I think this matter may have something to do with Madam. Do you want to write a letter to ask Madam what she means before making a decision?" Before Yang Erdan could answer, Yang Santie ran back like the wind, "Second brother, second brother, look at what good things I got today! Huh? What are these? Is there a happy event at the inn today?" ?Steward Zhu explained the situation again. Yang Santie nodded, "I really need to tell Aniang. These people are probably here for Aniang. I don''t know if Aniang has cooked up something earth-shattering again! I just want to go back too." , I asked my mother, second brother, I will leave the villa to you, and Grandpa Zhong agrees to find a husband for Brother Xu, and he can stay in Quzhou Academy to study. " ??Yang Erdan knew that Yang Santie must have contributed to this matter, and he looked grateful, "Second brother owes you a favor, just say whatever you want." ??Yang Santie waved his hand, "Come on! In terms of money, you don''t have as much money as I do. I don''t want to empty your wallet. Now go pack your bags and go home. Let''s go!" ??Yang Santie said that wind is like rain, but he really made people prepare for it. As soon as he left, Xu Nuoyan came over to find Yang Erdan with the box in his arms, "The eldest young master of the Zhou family sent it to Zhenbao Pavilion today. At first he said it was for me as a reward, but I didn''t want it, and then he said it was a thank you gift for me. I dont want it either. Ill just say its a gift for our engagement later and shamelessly ask me to accept it and give it to you. What is it? Yang Erdan frowned, opened it and found two sets of gold heads and noodles inside the box, estimated to cost several hundred taels of silver. Xu Nuoyan couldn''t help but cover her mouth, "Oh my god! He, he, he. How could he give such a valuable thing?" ??Yang Erdan opened other things Zhou Hao sent to show her, "He gave me an antique worth several thousand taels." Promise: "." ??In this situation, it was difficult for them to send the Zhou family''s things back alone. They could only wait for Jiang Ning''s wishes. ??Yang Santie was eager to return home, and set out the next day under the full moon. This time he chose to take a boat, which was much faster. ?As soon as I entered Ping''an County, I heard everyone talking about the new grain. I randomly asked someone to ask about it, and I immediately found out about it. ?Yang Santie was overjoyed and immediately hired a carriage to rush back to Rongshu Village. ??These days, many wealthy squires visited Jiang Ning''s home. She was so annoyed that she simply hid in the mountains. The uncle guarding the village entrance saw the carriage and thought it was coming to Jiang Ning again. He immediately said, "Mrs. Muyi went to the mountains to collect mushrooms and is not at home. If you have anything to say, you can tell me. The old man will convey it to you." ?Yang Santie jumped down from the carriage, "Grandpa Qi, it''s me, Santie!" Yo! The triathlon is back! Great! The uncle was overjoyed and urged him to go back quickly. With no one at home, Yang Santie turned around and immediately ran to Qingfeng Mountain. When Mrs. Li saw him, she was so excited that she pulled him tightly and did not let go. She kept asking about the situation in Fucheng. ??Yang Santie Qianliang spoke briefly and asked anxiously, "Grandma, where is my grandma?" Mrs. Li laughed heartily, "We''re going up the mountain! We came down after shouting twice!" Yang Santie shouted at the top of his voice. After a while, Jiang Ning entered the workshop with a basket on his back, "You''re the only one coming back?" ??Yang Santie rubbed her over affectionately, "I miss my grandma! My second brother is not as considerate as me, he hasn''t come back!" ??Jiang Ning couldn''t help but poked his head, "How dare you put eye drops on your second brother! He''s very capable!" Aniang, lets go! Lets go home! I have something to tell you! What a coincidence, I have something to ask you too! The mother and son teased each other and left, leaving all the workers confused. Ms. Liu blinked and said, "Why do I feel like these two don''t look like mother and son, but more like siblings!" "Don''t tell me! I feel the same way! An Ning is getting younger and younger now. When I''m with her, I''m almost like her mother!" Mrs. Zhang touched her face, worried, which attracted everyone Laughed. As soon as Yang Santie returned home, he immediately closed the courtyard door and showed all the money he had brought. "Auntie, I earned it by selling paper. The five hundred taels from the princess are big heads, which is considered a reward. Mianmian helps me sell them." I paid 300 taels and confiscated my money. Later, I sold a batch of goods myself and earned 150 taels. The total is 950 taels. You can calculate the capital and leave the rest to me!" Arent you afraid of suffering a loss? Jiang Ning looked at him funny. ??Yang Santie shook his head and sighed maturely, "This trip to Fucheng opened my eyes. It''s true that everyone is inferior in everything but good at studying. I worked hard and worked hard, but in the end I was not as capable as a little girl Mianmian!" ??There is also the second brother, he has done nothing, just because of my mother-in-law, the gifts sent by the rich families in the city are more than a thousand taels smaller than mine! If I want to make a lot of money, I have to study hard! " Jiang Ning''s expression changed and she looked at him seriously, "I didn''t ask you to study so that you could get ahead and make money! If you have such thoughts, you''d better come back to me as soon as possible to avoid getting angry!" Yang Santie hurriedly explained: "Auntie, that''s not what I meant. What I meant is that if I stand out and have my own connections, I will do business and make money in the future and people will support me because of my face. It''s better than asking for help everywhere. I don''t have it." We are not that kind of people who want to make money! Jiang Ning''s expression softened a little, and she really started to calculate seriously. She didn''t take the 500 taels of bounty given by the princess, and only took the rest of the money. The total was 250 taels, leaving seven or eight taels for Yang Santie. She was not going to accept the seven hundred taels, so she asked Yang Santie to keep it himself. ?Yang Santie was so happy that he put away the money before talking about the situation in Fucheng. Jiang Ning muttered: "Since I have already given it as a gift, returning it now will make us look disrespectful and easy to offend others. Let your second brother do the accounting. If someone has something to do in the future, I will return the gift. Butler Zhu has such things as worldliness at his fingertips. Its not a big deal. ??Yang Santie immediately went to reply to the letter, stayed at home for a day, packed a bunch of food from Jiangning, and took away a box of rice paper before hurried back to Mapo. When Mr. Ming and He Xiucai and Lin Xiucai saw him coming back, they immediately asked about the situation in Fucheng, and more about wild yam. ??Yang Santie was a little surprised, "You also know? My brother said it?" Mr. Ming laughed and said: "Silly boy, your brother has not been home for a long time, how could he know these things! You have forgotten that Mr. Xie is a frequent visitor to our academy. How could he not say anything about such a big thing? If this thing Just like Xiangyao, Mrs. Muyi has made another great contribution! There are not many strange women in history. I never thought that I would meet one in my lifetime. How lucky!" Yang Santie did not expect Mr. Ming to speak so highly of Jiang Ning. He was flattered and immediately sealed the tea-scented rice paper made by Jiang Ning, "Sir, this is my grandma''s new rice paper. Even the princess likes it. Take a look." " Chapter 198： Re-block Mr. Ming has long known that the rice paper Jiang Ning sells is made by herself. This is something he particularly admires about Jiang Ning. Now when he heard that Jiang Ning had come up with a new gadget, he immediately became interested. ??When Yang Santie brought the tea-scented rice paper, a strong aroma of tea filled the room, and the three of them closed their eyes and took a deep breath. The fragrance of tea is really overflowing! He Xiucai exclaimed, opened his eyes, looked at the rice paper carefully, and saw that there were some fragments of tea leaves on it, which were already integrated with the paper, elegant and novel. Mr. Ming couldnt put it down and immediately said, Make a price, Ill take it! ??Yang Santie was panicked, "Sir, this is my special honor to you! I don''t dare to accept money! Besides, I don''t know how to sell this paper!" Mr. Ming immediately saw the little Jiujiu in Yang Santie''s heart. He smiled helplessly, shook his head, and muttered: "One tael of tea leaves and one tael of gold. Use this paper to write, and at the same time taste the fragrance of the tea. In my opinion, , a roll of two taels of silver is also available. "Thank you for clarifying my doubts, sir!" Yang Santie immediately thanked him perversely and exited with a playful smile. Hence, someone will come to buy something without him having to step forward. Yang Sizhuang saw that Yang Santie seemed to be a different person after going out, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Did the third brother miss anything when he went to Fucheng?" ?Yang Santie raised his chin proudly, "Let''s discuss it and we''ll find out!" ?Yang Sizhuang nodded excitedly. The two of them went back and forth. Yang Sizhuang found that Yang Santie not only did not fall behind in his homework but also made some progress after going out. He couldn''t help but feel envious, "Congratulations, third brother." ??Yang Santie didn''t take it seriously and gave him a hundred taels, "Third brother knows you are poor, so take the flowers!" Yang Sizhuang opened his wallet and was shocked, "So much! Third brother, are you rich?" ??Yang Santie did not hide anything from him and told everything that happened in Fucheng. ??Yang Sizhuang was even more envious, "I will go to Fucheng after I pass the county examination!" Hahahaha. Thats what Grandpa Zhong told me too! After Yang Santie finished speaking, he asked, I havent seen my nephew yet! Come with me to Songxi Town another day. Before Yang Santie could find time to go to Songxi Town, the imperial edict arrived first. ?Yang Santie and Yang Datou received the news in advance and rushed back to Rongshu Village with their families. It was Dekang, a popular man beside the emperor, who announced the decree. Even the prefect Ji Wuya came to Ping''an County, and Yang Erdan went with the Xu family. A group of officials entered Rongshu Village in a mighty manner. The villagers were excited and in awe. They all stood at a distance and stared in this direction without blinking. Dekang happily looked at the woman kneeling in front of him, with a look of wonder on his face, "By God, the emperor issued an edict: Mrs. Yang Jiang, the mother-in-law of Rongshu Village, Ping''an County, Quzhou Prefecture, is diligent in running the house, intelligent and virtuous, and she has contributed to the development of the country by planting white potato. , I will give you a thousand taels of gold, a palace in the capital, a hundred acres of fertile land, two shops, and the title of Guang Enbo, which is hereditary. I admire this!" ?Jiang Ning forced himself to calm down and took the imperial edict respectfully, but his hands couldn''t stop shaking, my God! She, a woman, was actually named Guang En Bo. Wasn''t she dreaming? Not to mention her, even the prefect Ji Wuya and the county magistrate Xie Yucheng were shocked by this title. This was the first person in the history of Quzhou Prefecture to be ennobled by the emperor! Still a woman! This, this, this is really amazing! Dekang smiled and congratulated: "Uncle Guang En, congratulations!" Jiang Ning came back to his senses, with a humble look on his face, "Thank you, Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy! This humble house is simple, please don''t despise me, please come in!" Dekang chuckled, "This is not the first time that the Za family has come, Guang Enbo''s courtyard is even the emperor''s. We have all praised him, how could the Zajia dislike it?" ? Ji Wuya heard that even the emperor had been to Rongshu Village, and he respected Jiang Ning even more. ?Jiang Ning invited them into the house, Liu Ye and Xu Nuoyan served hot tea, and the Yang Datou brothers went to the kitchen to cook. ??Everyone sat and talked, and the main topic they talked about was the wild yam, which was named after the emperor. Dekang looked at Jiang Ning leisurely and said, "Uncle Guang En, the emperor asked the Zajia to ask you, apart from making Ruyi cakes and steaming them, what other foods can be made into this sweet potato?" ??Jiang Ning is a chef, and this question really touched her heart. At that moment, she hurried to the warehouse and took out a lot of things, "Father-in-law, wait, I will make some dishes for you to try." ?Looking at her mysterious look, even Ji Wuya was extremely curious. The first dish is white potato with jam. Peel the white potato and steam it in a pot. After steaming, mash it into a puree. Add sugar and milk and mix well to make a hill shape. Then pour jam on top. The second dish is steamed egg with white sweet potato meat. Chop the white sweet potato into puree, mix it with minced meat and shiitake mushroom foam, add seasonings and stir, crack an egg in the middle, steam it in a pot, and add a spoonful after it is steamed. Steam the broth for a while, and it will be a nutritious and delicious dish suitable for all ages. ?The third course is sweet and sour white potato. Wash the white potato, blanch it in flour, fry it, fish it out, and then make a sweet and sour sauce. The resulting sweet and sour white potato is crispy and delicious. The fourth course is white potato stew, the fifth course is stir-fried white potato with seasonal vegetables, and the sixth course is steamed rice with white potato and fragrant taro. Dekang and Ji Wuya tasted all the dishes and praised them loudly. Ji Wuya even wrote a poem. Dekang exclaimed: "These dishes each have their own merits. If you want to take a look at the jammy white potato and sweet and sour white potato, several empresses in the harem will like it. The emperor and the empress dowager like the steamed egg white potato stew with pureed white potato meat, and the stir-fried white potato with seasonal vegetables." , and steamed rice with sweet potato and sweet potato is most suitable for ordinary people. With white potato and sweet potato, the people only need a small amount of food a day to be full and eat well. Ji Wuya and Xie Yucheng nodded in agreement. Jiang Ning pondered: "I will go back and write down the detailed recipes of these dishes so that the royal chef in the palace will know them at a glance. In addition to these dishes, there are many home-cooked recipes for Baitiao. Although they are not considered delicacies, they are still good. Improve the peoples food. Guang Enbo is so kind! Dekang bowed solemnly. ??Everyone had a feast of sweet potato and the exquisite delicacies prepared by Yang Datou, which was considered a worthwhile trip. Before leaving, Jiang Ning presented tea-scented rice paper and flower-scented rice paper made by himself. Dekang looked at it and exclaimed: "This must be the paper the princess brought back to the palace! I didn''t expect it to be written by Uncle Guang En!" Is there any problem? Yang Santie was a little nervous. Dekang shook his head, "It''s not that there''s a problem, it''s that the princess shows off these papers in the palace and has to take them with her wherever she goes. Several empresses in the harem come from scholarly families and are delighted when they see things. They keep making insinuations. The princess is doing this on purpose. Not to mention, several empresses even went to the emperor to beg for this. ??The emperor doted on the princess, and when he saw that the princess was not willing to speak, he did not force it. Unexpectedly, the paper was actually made by Guang Enbo! " When Jiang Ning heard this, he started to worry about it, and immediately went back to the house and took out a box, "This box is my special rosin rice paper. The method is very complicated. That''s all. I originally wanted to keep it. Since the princess likes this kind of rice paper, Please ask my father-in-law to take this box to the capital for me. I only have some tea-scented rice paper and flower-scented rice paper left at home. Can I take it with you and let the emperor arrange it?" Chapter 199： feel proud Seeing Jiang Ning''s well-organized arrangements, Dekang admired her more and more, "Don''t worry, Uncle Guang En, Zajia will definitely bring her." Ji Wuya and Xie Yucheng knew that the paper was so precious, so they immediately planned to take it back and treasure it instead of using it. As soon as the imperial envoy left, all the villagers rushed into Jiang Ning''s home. ??The village chief asked tremblingly: "Datou mother, has the emperor rewarded you again this time?" Yang Datou said excitedly: "Village chief, this time the emperor conferred the title of uncle on my mother Guang En. The prefect said that my mother is the first person in the history of Quzhou Prefecture to be conferred the title of uncle by the emperor. How awesome!" Awesome. The village chief was dumbfounded, and after a long time he asked, What kind of official is Uncle Guang En? ?Yang Datou was stunned and quickly looked at Jiang Ning, "Auntie, what kind of official is this?" ?Jiang Ning shook his head, I dont understand either. At this time, everyone looked around and focused on Xunuo Mountain. "You are a scholar and know a lot. Do you know what this official is?" Xu Nuoshan broke out in a cold sweat, "Everyone, this is a title granted by the emperor. It is usually a title given to the children of the royal family. Others are those who have made great achievements, such as winning battles and escorting people. This is an exception. It is not an official position. But its even more powerful than an official position! Oh my God! Hes better than an official! No wonder the county magistrate is so polite when speaking in front of his mother-in-law. An old woman covered her mouth in horror and said. ?Jiang Ning hurriedly said: "We are all in the village, we don''t have to pay so much attention, it is still the same as before!" ??The village chief shook his head, "This time is different from last time! I think your yard needs to be renovated!" ?Everyone nodded in a serious manner. It was indeed a bit nondescript to see the sign of Uncle Guang Ens Mansion hanging in the farmyard. Jiang Ning couldn''t help laughing when he thought of that scene, but he held it back in the end, "Village Chief, there''s no need to rush these things. It just so happens that everyone is here today. Let me tell you that Erdan''s marriage has been arranged, and this Miss Xu is His unmarried wife. ?Everyone looked at Xu Nuoyan with some inquisitiveness, some envy and some jealousy. Jiang Ning added: "Miss Xu''s eldest brother just passed the scholar examination this year. The Xu family will move to Fucheng in the future, and Erdan will also be in charge of Zhuangzi in Fucheng. They will stay in Fucheng for a long time." When the villagers learned that Xu Nuoyan was the scholar''s sister, the jealous people immediately stopped thinking. No matter how good their conditions were, they couldn''t compare with the scholar''s sister. ??Yang Erdan, who is most likely to marry low among Jiang Ning''s four sons, is already engaged, so there is no need to think about the others. After the villagers left, Mr. Yang, his wife, and the third family member still stayed. Everyone sat in the courtyard drinking tea. Old man Yang respected scholars very much, not to mention that Xu Nuoshan was a scholar. He immediately felt that his grandson would be proud of marrying the scholar''s sister, so he kept praising Yang Erdan to the Xu family, sometimes saying that Yang Erdan was capable, and sometimes talking about him. Be down-to-earth and diligent. The good words from his mouth kept coming out as if he didn''t need money. If it were another grandson, Old Man Yang, would feel guilty to praise him so much, but Yang Erdan has been with him for the longest time. The grandson and grandson take over jobs and work together, and their relationship is not like that of other grandsons. Comparable. Madam Zhou also heard Old Man Yang''s love for Yang Erdan, and immediately said: "In addition to congratulating our mother-in-law when we come back this time, we also want to sell the house in Sangpu and move the household registration to Fucheng. Nuoshan also wants to go to Qu I am studying in Shan Academy. I will probably not come back again after I go back this time. I just want to ask you, when is the best time for my two children to get married? " It is said that children and elders are in order. Madam Zhou originally thought that her daughter would be engaged. She could take her time to get married, or wait until her son got married before marrying. Now that Jiang Ning has become Guang Enbo, she suddenly panicked, fearing that the marriage would be delayed. Something unexpected happened after a long time. ?Old man Yang looked at Jiang Ning subconsciously, "Old man, what do you think of this matter?" Jiang Ning smiled and looked at Mrs. Zhou, "Our house is all ready-made, and it''s not up to you to decide when we will get married! It would be great if we thought about organizing the wedding together this time. The busy farming season is over, and there are many people in the village. The most important thing is the manpower. I asked the boss to ask the flower shopkeeper so that the ingredients for the wedding banquet can be delivered immediately and the wedding ceremony will be easier. Wan Niangzi and Xiaoya have already prepared it for them. Can you see what is missing? " ?Mrs. Zhou saw that Jiang Ning had prepared things early, and she felt that she was respected and favored by others, so she readily agreed. ?Old man Yang went to find a Feng Shui master to combine the eight characters, and the auspicious time was chosen on the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month. ??The three Xu family members returned to Sangpu. They caused quite a stir as soon as they entered the village. Many people came to the door eagerly and looked at the Xu Nuoshan brother and sister up and down. "Oh! This is the first time I have met a scholar. It''s really different after becoming a scholar! He looks energetic!" A woman laughed, her eyes shining. Seeing that Mrs. Zhou only smiled and didn''t answer, she said directly : "Your Nuo Shannuo Yan is already quite old, so he hasn''t said goodbye yet!" It just so happens that my family has a distant relative who runs a shop in the town. His son and daughter have not yet been married. How about I be a matchmaker for your family, whether it is a daughter-in-law or a daughter-in-law. Let me tell you, does he have any Money! I still own the shop! " Ahem! The village chief and his wife happened to come over. They glared at the woman angrily, and then looked at Mrs. Zhou kindly, Congratulations, you finally got through it! Mrs. Zhou finally showed a sincere smile, "Where! Thank you for taking care of me all these years!" ??The village chief glanced at the surrounding villagers, who had to leave slowly. As soon as they left, the village chief looked at Xunuoshan and said earnestly: "You have grown up and are promising. It has been difficult for your mother these past few years. You must honor him well in the future!" Village chief, dont worry, I understand! Xu Nuoshan bowed solemnly. The village chief avoided it and said: "One more thing, they say fallen leaves return to their roots. I know the reason why your mother came to live here. Although those people in the Xu family are not kind, your surname is still Xu after all. Your father is buried in Xu." Family land, now they come to me, hoping that I will make peace, and that I am willing to compensate you, hoping that you will move back. To be honest, our village has finally produced a scholar, and I really cant bear to let you go, but I also understand that ours is a small fishing village, not your roots, and I cant keep you here. You should consider this matter yourself. " The village chief''s wife said to Mrs. Zhou: "As soon as Nuoshan passed the exam, many matchmakers came to our fishing village to inquire. Some came to inquire about Nuoshan, and some came to be matchmakers for Nuoyan. Some of them had particularly good conditions, and some were from wealthy families. I take a look. Its not bad, do you want to listen? ?Mrs. Zhou gave a wry smile and said gratefully, "Thank you for your trouble! It''s just that the marriage has been decided and will take place on the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month." ?The village chief''s wife was immediately shocked, "It''s settled? Whose family does it belong to?" She wondered if it was a classmate of Xu Nuoshan. Xu Nuoshan took over the conversation, "He is Guang Enbo''s second son." Who is that? The village chiefs wife looked at the village chief in confusion. Xu Nuoshan further explained: "Uncle Guang En is Mrs. Mu Yi. This time Mrs. Mu Yi planted white sweet potatoes. The emperor just issued a decree to confer Uncle Guang En, the number one person in our Quzhou Prefecture." Chapter 200： Everyone has their own plans ??The village chief''s wife couldn''t help but take a breath of air and looked at Xu Nuoyan in astonishment. It took her a long time to come back to her senses and said, "I didn''t expect this child to have such good fortune! It seems we don''t need to worry about it!" She couldn''t help but feel lucky that some words were left unsaid. Madam Zhou still thanked her sincerely and said: "Nuoshan is going to Quzhou Academy to study. Yanyan bought a piece of land in Fucheng and built a courtyard. After she married the second son of Guang Enbo, she also wanted to go to Fucheng to live, so I plan to Sold the house here and moved the household registration to Fucheng. " Xu Nuoshan muttered: "The village chief reminded me just now that my father''s grave will also be moved away, but there is no rush. We can discuss it later." "So fast! Where did you get the money?" the village chief blurted out subconsciously, and hurriedly explained: "What I mean is that studying in Nuoshan costs a lot of money. You should use your money sparingly. The land in the provincial capital is not cheap. Plus, it costs a lot of money to study in Nuoshan." Building a house is another big expense! Mrs. Zhou looked at Xu Nuoyan lovingly, "Yanyan works in Zhenbao Pavilion. The hairpins she makes are beautiful and can be sold at high prices. The shopkeeper also gives her a lot of money. If she saves some money and adds it together, it will be enough!" After Nuoshan was admitted as a scholar, the government gave him a little money every month. In addition, he copied books for others, so he could save a little. The money left by the father of the child was enough. " When the village chief saw that Madam Zhou had arranged everything in an orderly manner, except for the members of the Xu family, he couldn''t help but sigh, but said nothing more, "Now that I''m looking back, I''ll ask who wants to buy a house. You should leave after the New Year! Mrs. Zhou nodded. After the village chief and his wife left the Xu family, they sighed all the way. The village chief''s wife looked pityful, "If I had known that Nuoshan could be admitted as a scholar, I would have said marriage to his mother earlier. But now I have missed a good nephew-in-law." The village chief sneered twice, "Everyone thinks so! No one has the guts to gamble, there''s nothing to say! What I''m worried about is the people from the Xu family. They have been coming to our village a while ago, and they are sending this and... Many people in the village have taken advantage of the Xu clan to give it away. If this thing doesn''t work, what if the Xu clan comes to make trouble? " The village chief''s wife didn''t take it seriously, "They can handle their own affairs by themselves. If it doesn''t work, go to the county magistrate for comment. It''s none of your business! You are the village chief and you can''t stop people from being greedy!" ??The village chief was helpless and silent. Two days after the Xu family''s mother and son came back, they learned from the villagers that the Xu family had come to find them. Mrs. Zhou sneered, and she was afraid that those people would come and cause trouble, so she simply left her home and went to Songxi Town with her luggage and rented a small yard. The Xu family members received the news and came to stop them, but they failed and actually got into trouble with the villagers in the fishing village. ??The villagers in the fishing village had done their best by accepting their benefits and informing them of the news. When they saw that the other party was cheating on them, they immediately united and beat the troublemakers out. ?After the incident broke out, even the county magistrate was alarmed. ??The Xu clan members accused the villagers of the fishing village of being arrogant and cheating money. The villagers of the fishing village said that the Xu clan members were shameless and plotted against Xu Xiucai. ??Both sides insisted on their own opinions, and in the end Xie Yucheng each played 30 big shots. No one benefited, but the Xu clan lost their reputation, lost their wives and lost troops. Yang Erdan only frowned slightly when he received the news. He didn''t take it to heart at all. He turned to discuss with Jiang Ning: "Auntie, you are now the Emperor''s canonized Uncle Guang En. Do we need to buy some servants for our family? " ??Yang Datou and his wife looked at each other, a little surprised. They really hadn''t thought about this problem. Jiang Ning also looked strange, "Why did you suddenly mention this issue?" As a time traveler, she is really not used to being served by others. Yang Erdan explained the situation in Dongli Villa in detail, "My son used to do everything by himself, but later he discovered that many things can be done by others he trusts, and I only need to focus on what I want to do. Zhu The butler is as good as ten people. Without him, there would be no Youran Inn today. There are also Zhu San and others, each of them has their own role. I think Grandma has a lot to do. Our family can buy some servants to run errands for Grandma, help her deliver news, etc. With those people, Grandma can have a lot of things. More energy to do other things. " ?Yang Datou felt the same and immediately expressed his support. Not to mention Liu Ye, she usually has no opinion on matters at home and Jiang Ning makes the final decision. Yang Santie even took out a bag of silver and said, "Auntie, when I came back, there were a lot more people coming to the academy to buy paper from me. In the past, I sold a roll and you gave me ten cents. Now, with me, Half and half, this is the money I saved after I came back, it is enough to buy you a few servants, and our family can also buy a carriage. The carriage runs fast and is convenient for going out. " ??Yang Sizhuang looked at it and took out the one hundred taels that Yang Santie gave him. "That''s all I have! It was given by my third brother, and I will leave it to Aniang to arrange." Yang Santie''s eyes widened for a moment, "You''re stupid! I gave it to you for going out with your classmates on weekdays! What did you use it for?" But I dont like going out. Yang Sizhuang looked innocent. Jiang Ning was amused and giggled, "Okay! I understand your filial piety. It''s not that I don''t have money, and it''s not your turn to come out yet! But since you mentioned these things, I will ask Miss Xu to come over tomorrow." Come on, I have something to talk to you about." Yang Erdan agreed and set off to Songxi Town before dawn the next day to pick up the promise. Xu Nuoyan thought Jiang Ning wanted to discuss getting married with her, so she went out with Yang Erdan without much thought. As soon as she arrived, Jiang Ning exchanged a few pleasantries and looked at all his daughters-in-law seriously, "While everyone is here today, I have something to discuss with you. Miss Xu is about to come over, so we can listen together. If you have any ideas, feel free to mention them. Our family now has several businesses. One is the restaurant in Songxi Town, which is run by the eldest and his wife. There is also a yard there. There are workshops in the village for calcining shell ash and throwing adobes. The eldest brother used to be in charge of these. , and now the second child is taking care of Dongli Villa in Fucheng. I have a business of mushrooms, rice paper, and the third child is currently involved in this business. In addition, I have a title conferred by the emperor, hereditary, a mansion in the capital, a village, and two shops. Speaking of which, our family''s wealth is gradually improving. We may have other ways of making a living in the future. I just want to ask you, how are these assets currently divided? They are all my children, and I dont want to favor one over the other, nor do I want you brothers to have conflicts over family property in the future. " ??Yang Datou and others looked at each other and shook their heads, "Auntie, we don''t know how!" Jiang Ning waved his hand, "I''m sure not now. It won''t be easy for you to start a family in the future! That''s what I think. Listen to me and tell me if you have any opinions." Everyone immediately sat upright. Chapter 201： industrial arrangement Jiang Ning muttered: "Since ancient times, the order of seniority and the hierarchy of concubines and concubines are generally understood by you. If I don''t decide the heir to the title, according to the rules, the title will also be given to the boss in the future. How many of you others can Understand?" ?Yang Erdan and others nodded. Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a smile on his face, "Of course, the title was given to the boss, and they took the majority, so I can only compensate you in other ways. Is that okay with the boss!" ?Yang Datou and Liu Ye shook their heads together, "Auntie, we all listen to you." "That''s good! This is what I think. The title will be given to the boss, and the restaurant yard in Songxi Town and the house and land in Rongshu Village will all be given to the boss. From now on, the workshop will be run by your grandfather and brother-in-law. After all, the second brother is no longer in the village and out of reach. Everything in Dongli Villa will be given to the second brother. I dont care how the second brother wants to run it. I will build a paper mill later and leave this business to the third and fourth sons." ?Jiang Ning looked at Yang Sizhuang. Yang Sizhuang immediately shook his head vigorously, "Auntie, I want to study hard. I don''t want to do business, and I don''t know how to do business!" Jiang Ning looked as if he expected it, and sighed: "So! I decided to give you two shops and Zhuangzi in the capital. If you have the ability to go to Beijing to take the exam in the future, and you can be a capital official again in the future, then the house in the capital Ill give it to you too. If you dont have the ability, Ill make other arrangements for the residence in the capital. ??Yang Sizhuang was a little frightened, "Auntie, it seems that the second brother and the third brother will suffer the most. Otherwise, I''d better not give up the shop!" Jiang Ning poked his head angrily, "You''re stupid! Your second brother and third brother seem to have less points now, but your second brother has an inn, a workshop and craftsmanship, how can you live a poor life in the future? You and third brother Not to mention my brother, he is a natural businessman. Just wait and see, from now on, you four brothers will designate him as the richest! It is your turn to worry about him! I give you these because if you pursue an official career, you will be more sophisticated and have more money. If you support some servants in the future, what can you do with your little salary? Grandma doesnt want you to go astray for these yellow and white things! ??If we really want to be an official, we must be a good official like Xie County Magistrate who does good things for the people. We must be upright and upright, worthy of the king above and the people below. This is the meaning of being an official. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " ??Yang Sizhuang didn''t expect that Aniang would think so much about him, and he was so moved that he wanted to cry. "That''s right! I earned a thousand taels in one trip this time! It''s enough to buy a small village in Fucheng! It''s just that I have great ambitions, so I held back!" Yang Santie was particularly stinky, but his thoughts were the same as Jiang Ning''s It happened by coincidence, otherwise he would not have given Yang Sizhuang one hundred taels of urgent needs. Yang Erdan also nodded, "Auntie is right. The village in Fucheng is very big, and the inn is also very profitable. You may not know that in addition to being a hotel, the inn also has other businesses, such as storing goods, buying and selling cars and horses, etc. Selling food and wine can actually make a considerable amount of money in a month. Moreover, my workshop has started to take jobs, and it is enough! Jiang Ning liked Yang Erdan''s pragmatic, contented and peaceful mentality, and immediately smiled and said: "Don''t worry, when I get busy here, I will definitely go to Fucheng. I will help you check out the inn and come up with some ideas." , I am also thinking about making wine. If it succeeds, I will put this business on your farm. " ??Yang Erdan was surprised and happy, "Auntie, please help me look around the village and the inn. Just think of a few signature dishes. No need for wine." Yang Santie expressed his stance eagerly, "Auntie, if you really want to open a wine shop, can I cooperate with my second brother? I will help him sell wine, and he will give me the money." "Santie, I haven''t agreed yet! "Yang Erdan was anxious. ??Yang Santie was speechless, "Second brother, are you stupid? You still don''t agree to such a good thing! Anyway, you like to study, so work hard in the future. I''m waiting to drink your wine!" Yang Datou echoed: "Santie is right, Erdan, just listen to my mother-in-law. This arrangement is very good. Seeing that everyone is doing well, I, the eldest brother, am also happy, but mother-in-law, you are Didnt I forget that I still have a little sister? Yang Xiaoya has been trained to be like a lady since she and Wan Niangzi, and is no longer as outspoken as before. Her mother, brother and sister-in-law are all at home, so she just sits aside silently and will not speak easily. At this moment, she is being Yang Datou called her name, and she immediately said: "Brother, I don''t need it. I have learned well from female red and started to embroider small screens. A while ago, my master gave my embroidery to Mr. An. An goods man sold his money to the traveling merchants who passed by and made a few taels of silver. Now I have saved more than a dozen taels myself, which is quite a lot. " She is only eight years old, and her embroidery skills will be even better in two years. Wan Niangzi told her that her embroidery can be sold for several taels of silver by then. It will not be a problem to save dozens of taels a year. She has always regarded Wan Niangzi as her The goal is to be self-reliant and self-reliant, and I have never thought of relying on my family. Jiang Ning looked at the current appearance of his little daughter with satisfaction, and mused: "I am such a precious daughter, so I will not treat her badly. I have already made up my mind to go to the county town in the next few days and buy two shops and a small yard. , the next time you go to Fucheng, buy a village and a yard near Dongli Villa, and buy two shops in Fucheng, and leave all these things to your sister as dowry. ?Ye Zi, Miss Xu, do you agree? " Liu Ye held the child in her arms. Unexpectedly, her mother-in-law asked her for her opinion. She was flattered and stood up, "Auntie, you earned all the money in the house. No matter how you arrange it, I don''t have any objections." I have also watched my sister-in-law grow up. When she gets married, I will buy her some things depending on where she gets married. " Sister-in-law, no need! Yang Xiaoya quickly declined. Liu Ye chuckled and shook his head at her, telling her to stop talking. Xu Nuoyan then stood up and gave Jiang Ning a blessing, "Aunt, I''m very happy that you can call me here today. Nuoyan knows that everything in the Yang family is due to your efforts. Nuoyan admires you. Just follow your own wishes. Make arrangements, dont worry about me, I have Zhenniangs skills, and I want to make a living through my own efforts. ?Yang Erdan straightened up a lot because of the promise. Her words were expected by Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning smiled and nodded slightly, "You are all good children. It is my son''s blessing to marry a woman like you! I will temporarily divide the family''s money. , you might as well have something to work towards and talk things out to avoid conflicts in the future. There may be other things to do at home in the future, so well talk about it then. Everyone nodded. ??Yang Erdan asked again: "Mom, what about buying people?" Chapter 202： Marry Miss Zhao? ?Jiang Ning frowned and thought, "I''m not against buying people, it''s just that people''s hearts are unpredictable, and I don''t know what I''m doing!" "This matter is easy to handle! Butler Zhu and Zhu San were left to our family by Mr. Huang. They have their own skills in selecting servants. I can write to Afeng and ask him to help or teach him some experience. , at worst, just send him the money." Yang Erdan made up his mind to buy Jiang Ning a few people to serve him. Seeing his insistence, Jiang Ning had no choice but to agree, "Since you want to buy it, let''s just buy some maids and women. Remember, our family only needs those who are honest and decent in appearance. Don''t bring the enchanting ones to our family. " She did not want to test the determination of her sons. ?Yang Erdan wrote them down one by one. Along the way, the brothers took into account all the people the family needed and asked Yang Erdan to tell Tian Feng. Xu Nuoyan stayed at Yang''s house until the afternoon before returning to Songxi Town. ?Mrs. Zhou saw her coming back and immediately asked about the situation. He didnt hide his promise from her, he said it directly. Mrs. Zhou was stunned for a while after hearing this, "My dear! Uncle Guang En was just like me at the time, no, even worse than me. I heard that they were penniless and didn''t even have a place to stay when they separated. , How long did it take to save so much wealth! People who have worked hard for generations may not have so much wealth. I am really convinced now!" Mrs. Zhou said as she looked at Xu Nuoyan, her eyes full of relief, "I have suffered so much for you these years! Now that you can marry into such a family, I really have nothing to worry about! From now on, you can keep the money you earn by yourself. No need to give it to me! Xu Nuoyan suddenly looked at Madam Zhou, "Auntie?" Madam Zhou gave her a reassuring look, "Listen to me, you know the money at home. There are still more than sixty taels left of the family property your father left behind. I have also saved fifteen taels over the years. You In just a few months after going to Fucheng, I earned another thirty taels, which totaled more than a hundred taels. Originally, I was thinking of giving you thirty taels of silver as a dowry, but who knew that an extra fifty taels of silver would be used as a dowry later on. If you dont want to take these thirty taels, forget it. Dont give them to me in the future. Take a look. Uncle Guang En''s eldest daughter-in-law, her mother-in-law''s family is not as rich as me, and they don''t provide subsidies to her mother-in-law''s family. I can''t let my husband''s family look down upon me if I get married. " Xu Nuoyan bit her lip and nodded silently. It was because of this concern that she had been reluctant to propose a kiss before. She didn''t expect that Aniang would bring it up to her so bluntly now. Seeing that Xu Nuoyan was in a low mood, Mrs. Zhou chuckled and patted her shoulder, "You don''t have to worry about me and your eldest brother. We have already discussed it before. From now on, he will concentrate on studying in the academy, copying books and practicing calligraphy in his free time. I have enough money for daily use, and it is close to the sea. I can go to the sea, or collect fish for others to sell, and I can make some money. " "How can that little money be enough?" Xu Nuoyan''s tears fell one by one, and she was worried. Mrs. Zhous comfort was pale and feeble to her. ?That night Xu Nuoshan came back from the academy. Mrs. Zhou told him the situation and asked him to comfort his sister. Xu Nuoshan thought of what happened today, and a trace of struggle flashed in his eyes, "Little sister, if it doesn''t work out, I will get married and marry that young lady from the Zhao family, so that our family won''t have to worry about running out of money." Xu Nuoyan and Mrs. Zhou were shocked. What nonsense are you talking about! Mrs. Zhou angrily gave her son a blank slate. Xu Nuoshan covered his head in pain and said aggrievedly: "Today, member Zhao went to the academy to look for me. He gave me a gift out of nowhere. He also said that he had set up a banquet for our family and apologized for how Miss Zhao offended us last time. I I didnt know how to refuse, so I asked my mother what she wanted. The flower shopkeeper stopped me downstairs just now. He was well-informed and told me that Zhao Yuanwai came to me specifically to marry his daughter to me. " ?Mrs. Zhou was shocked and hurried out to ask the flower shopkeeper. Shopkeeper Hua kindly reminded them because Xu Nuoshan and Hua Yongnian were classmates, and Xu Nuoshan''s sister was about to marry into the Yang family. Seeing that they were so panicked, he had to put down what he was doing and go over to tell them. said. "When Mrs. Jiang was given the title of Madame Maternal Ceremony by the Emperor, Yuan Wai Zhao originally wanted to marry the Yang family. However, the Yang family had a poor family background and Miss Zhao looked down on the Yang family. In addition, the eldest son of the Yang family was already married, so she could marry It can only be the second son, and the second son did not enter the school. In short, Miss Zhao and Mrs. Zhao did not like the Yang family. Zhao Yuan had no choice but to follow their wishes. Now that Mrs. Muyi has become Uncle Guang En, the first one in our Quzhou Prefecture, even the prefect can''t compare with her. Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao began to regret it. I heard that they were making trouble at home every day, and Miss Zhao even said that it was Young Master Yang who didn''t do it. Marry, but as soon as these words were spoken, the news came out that Young Master Yang was engaged. ?At this time, Zhao Yuanwai had no choice. He didn''t want to offend the Yang family and wanted to embrace the Yang family''s lap. So he was thinking about Xu Xiucai! After all, Xu Xiucai was admitted as a scholar at a young age and has a bright future. His sister is Guang Enbo''s prospective daughter-in-law. She will definitely be helped by the Yang family in the future. I just want to remind you. Everyone says that Zhao Yuanwai is a great benefactor in Ping''an County, but great benevolent people also have a side that no one knows. You can see how powerful the Zhao family is when you see that the Zhao family has a great business and has been standing in Ping''an County. ! Xu Xiucai is not a scheming person, and dealing with the Zhao family would be very uncomfortable. " ? Xu Nuo Shan Shen took it for granted and immediately bowed solemnly to the flower shopkeeper, "Thank you uncle for your teaching! Nuo Shan will definitely stay away from the Zhao family." Shopkeeper Hua sighed softly, "You can''t go as far as you want now. I think you have to ask the Yang family for help on this matter. Tell them about the situation. If the Yang family comes forward, the Zhao family will not dare to mess around." "Uncle is right! Brother Aniang, we will go to Rongshu Village tomorrow." Xu Nuoyan said immediately. Early the next morning, the mother and son went to Rongshu Village. ??Jiang Ning saw this posture and thought they were here for the division of family property yesterday. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhou knelt down with a plop as soon as she walked in front of her. Jiang Ning was so frightened that she almost jumped up on the spot. She panicked and asked Xu Nuoyan to help Mrs. Zhou up, "If you have something to say, please tell me! What are you doing, mother-in-law?" ?Mrs. Zhou wiped her tears and cried, telling the general situation. Jiang Ning frowned subconsciously, "Miss Zhao is not a restless person. If you really marry her, your family will never have a peaceful life!" "That''s what I thought too! She looked down on us back then and wanted to take action. If she really married her, I couldn''t even think about how we would live in the future! But we can''t offend the Zhao family! We can only ask our mother-in-law for help! "Ms. Zhou looked at Jiang Ning with tears in her eyes. Jiang Ning sighed and said thoughtfully: "Actually, this matter is easy to handle. There are a few ways for you to listen. The first is that the mother-in-law takes Nuo Shan to the banquet and tells the Zhao family that Nuo Shan can be solved before they speak. Shan is engaged, but it is easy to offend the Zhao family, and the other party is likely to jump over the wall in a hurry, which is not advisable. The second is that your mother-in-law is pretending to be ill. If you are sick and the Nuoshan brothers and sisters have to take care of the illness, you will naturally have a reason to reject the Zhao family. However, the illness cannot be too fake, and your mother-in-law will at least suffer some injustice. ?The third is to ignore the Zhao family. Anyway, you will go to Fucheng in the future, and you will not stay in Ping''an County. Outside of Ping''an County, the Zhao family is nothing. " Chapter 203： Mrs. Zhaos plan I choose the second one! Mrs. Zhou said without thinking. Aniang! Brother and sister Xu Nuoshan stopped him in unison. Mrs. Zhou had a determined look on her face, "Don''t say anything anymore. The second method is the most suitable. It''s best not to offend anyone if you can. Who knows what will happen to the Zhao family in the future!" ?Mrs. Zhou made up her mind, calmed down a lot, and began to think about how to get sick. Xu Nuoyan was worried and couldn''t stop Mrs. Zhou, so she hid outside the door and wiped her tears secretly. ?Yang Erdan chased him out, "Don''t be sad, it will be fine when you get back to Fucheng." Xu Nuoyan wiped her tears and turned to look at him, "My mother-in-law said that I will not be allowed to support my parents'' family after I get married. My eldest brother was afraid that I would be disobedient, so he thought of agreeing to the Zhao family''s marriage. At least I would marry Miss Zhao. No need to worry about money. ??My grandma also wants to go to the sea, or sell fish everywhere, but they are trying not to worry me, and I feel so worried! " This was the first time that Xu Nuoyan showed her vulnerable side in front of him, and it was also the first time that she opened her heart to him. Yang Erdan took out a handkerchief from his arms and gave it to her with a gentle expression. His voice was as calm as ever, "This is not a big deal. If the expenses for the exam are not enough, we should help. If my mother-in-law wants to do it on her own, my mother-in-law can do it." There will be a lot of food to eat. I will ask my mother-in-law and let them think of a way to make money for my mother-in-law. ?There is no need for my brother-in-law to sacrifice his life for something important! You can tell your mother-in-law and brother-in-law later to let them feel at ease, and we can discuss it after we get married. " Thank you! Xu Nuoyan looked at Yang Erdan gratefully, and before she knew it, she had subconsciously regarded Yang Erdan as her support. Mrs. Zhou made up her mind to pretend to be sick and actually went inside to change her clothes. Wearing only a thin piece of clothing, she wandered outside for an hour and did not return until she sneezed. Mrs. Zhou fell ill and had a fever that night when the family returned to Songxi Town. ? Xu Nuoshan blames himself and is helpless. He can''t care about the Zhao family and the Xu family. He only thinks about taking care of Mrs. Zhou. ??The Zhao family is well-informed and knew about this matter in just one day. Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she started making trouble with Mr. Zhao at home, "What a coincidence! As soon as the master went to see Xu Xiucai, his mother-in-law fell ill. She must be faking it!" Zhao Yuanwai was very impatient with Mrs. Zhao who was messing around. "Xu Xiucai invited all the best doctors in the county to see a doctor. That doctor was also a frequent visitor to our family. You know his temperament. You mean that the doctor joined the Xu family." Come to act?" Mrs. Zhao naturally knew that this possibility was slim. Not to mention that there was no relationship between them. Even if there was a relationship, the doctor would not risk offending the Zhao family by doing such a thing. After all, it was no longer her intention to marry her daughter to Xu Xiucai. What a secret. "That''s what the Xu family did on purpose!" Mrs. Zhao glared at Yuan Zhao with an unhappy expression, "I don''t care, this marriage must happen. My Jiaojiao is already very aggrieved if she can''t be the wife of the uncle. If she can''t even be the wife of a scholar, , I wont be able to see anyone when I go out! Although Zhao Yuanwai saw that she was not Mrs. Zhao, he had to admit that what she said was reasonable. After thinking about it, he called the housekeeper over and said, "Go and prepare some generous gifts to visit Mrs. Xu." "What about visiting Mrs. Xu? It''s about getting married!" Mrs. Zhao emphasized again. Zhao Yuan was very annoyed and said, "Enough! Xu Xiucai''s mother is sick. The housekeeper is still debating whether she can see her or not. Is it a marriage or an enmity? Ignorant woman!" "If you don''t tell me now, there will be no chance in the future!" Mrs. Zhao shouted unwillingly. Thats why Yue Jiao and Xu Xiucai have no chance! Zhao Yuanwai was so annoyed by Mrs. Zhao that he didnt bother to bother with her. Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she stamped her feet. She actually wanted to go to Mrs. Zhou to marry her, but she couldn''t save her face, so she could only be furious. ?? Zhao Yuejiao, however, was thinking about Kong Rufan and Wu Shubai, and did not pay attention to Xunuoshan at all. If the Kong family and the Wu family were not of high rank, and Kong Rufan and Wu Shubai were not often in Ping''an County, she would have asked Mrs. Zhao to find a solution for her. Now they have taken the next step and come to Xunuo Mountain, but the Xu family has so many things going on. Zhao Yuejiao is inexplicably angry, "Auntie, the Xu family is just married to a nouveau riche like the Yang family, and they really think they are the dishonest! If you dont give them some color, they wont be able to identify themselves! Mrs. Zhao glared at her daughter angrily, "If your father had asked you to go to the Yang family if you had seized the opportunity, now you are a member of the Yang family. There is no need to hang around with a shabby person!" Zhao Yuejiao got angry when she mentioned this matter, "How is that daughter from the Xu family better than me? Young Master Yang must be blind when he falls in love with her! I don''t care, the Xu family dares to deny our Zhao family face, this matter cannot be ignored Forget it!" Mrs. Zhao exhaled a breath and said in a deep voice: "Let''s see what the housekeeper says when he comes back. If it doesn''t happen, I won''t let them have an easy time! Anyway, that family is still in Ping''an County, so there are plenty of opportunities!" Zhao Yuejiao''s face finally looked better. Qian, who was working quietly on the side, heard that the Zhao family''s mother and daughter valued Jiang Ning so much. Her whole face was twisted with jealousy, and her mind became hot. She actually stepped forward and said: "Madam, Miss, actually, the Xu family daughter is not married yet. , If you want to marry into the Yang family, you still have a chance, and you dont have to marry Xu Xiucai. ?Mrs. Zhao frowned, but did not immediately curse, "What should I say?" "Madam, you don''t know. Uncle Guang En was once the slave''s sister-in-law. She was not good at anything. She suddenly changed her gender for no apparent reason. All the slaves and children of Uncle Guang En knew that the second son, Yang Erdan, He is most honest and honest, and has no ill intentions. As long as the rice is cooked, he will definitely marry the lady." Qian''s eyes were filled with the pleasure of revenge and a bit of schadenfreude. When Mrs. Zhao was reminded by Mr. Qian, she suddenly thought that she had been in such a high position in the first place. Instead of reprimanding Mr. Qian, she even gave her a reward of one tael of silver. This was an unexpected gain for Qian. She accepted the reward and went out with great gratitude. Zhao Yuejiao looked disgusted and said, "Mom, you should listen to what a cheap servant says! If the Yang family were richer, I would still consider it. Even a farm boy would be worthy of letting me crawl into bed!" Mrs. Zhao glared at her and said, "Keep your voice down! I think this is a good idea. Although Uncle Guang En will definitely be unhappy, due to his face and reputation, he must be responsible for you. Isn''t this marriage enough? First? After passing through the family, and then fighting for the title, with my mother-in-law helping you, the Yang familys head cant beat us! Even before she even mentioned the horoscope, Mrs. Zhao talked about it with a nose and an eye, and even drew a cake for Zhao Yuejiao that she couldn''t refuse. The two of them said that they did not avoid the old servants and little girls working in the house. ??The housekeeper of the Zhao family went to Linjiang Inn with a generous gift and told Shopkeeper Hua what he wanted. Shopkeeper Hua looked regretful, "What a coincidence, Xu Xiucai asked the doctor to come over to see Mrs. Xu and then hurried back to the academy. Now Mrs. Xu has only Miss Xu to take care of her. After all, she is a girl who has not left the court and it is not easy to meet guests. If Manager Zhao has something important, I can convey it to you." Chapter 204： Tips Manager Zhao didnt look very good, but he didnt doubt Shopkeeper Huas words. Seeing that the purpose of coming here today was not achieved, he put down his things and left. Zhao Yuanwai was not surprised by this result at all. He was worried that Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yuejiao would get into trouble again. Who knew that the mother and daughter were unmoved when they learned about this matter, as if they didn''t take it to heart. Zhao Yuanwai frowned subconsciously, "What do you want to do again?" ??Mrs. Zhao didn''t want to let Yuan Zhao know about it, so she tried to muddle through it vaguely. ??Member Zhao has many other affairs to attend to, and he has no time to get entangled with them, so he really got over it like this. At noon the next day, Yang Xiaohua suddenly returned to the village. ??The first thing she did when she came back was not to go home to see Yang Han. Instead, she ran to Jiang Ning out of breath. ??Yang Xiaoya hasn''t returned to Songxi Town yet, and she was very excited when she saw Yang Xiaohua, "Xiaohua! You are finally back!" ?But in less than a year, both of them have grown up a lot. In the past, Yang Xiaohua was thin and small, with dark and yellow skin and some sparse hair. Today, Yang Xiaohua is half a head taller than before, her skin is much fairer, and she is becoming more and more beautiful. Jiang Ning Haosheng praised her a lot. ?Yang Xiaohua was so embarrassed that she praised her, "Auntie, stop teasing me! I have something important to tell you when I come back today." "Why are you so anxious! Do you want to go there yourself?" Jiang Ning looked at Yang Xiaohua curiously. ??Yang Xiaohua looked around and saw that Yang Erdan was there, so she quickly told Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yuejiao about the plan to set up Yang Erdan. ?Jiang Ning immediately darkened his face. ?Yang Erdan was so angry that he clenched his fists and struck the table, "Shameless!" ??Yang Xiaoya was worried, "Auntie, this Zhao family is also a reputable family in Ping''an County. How could this happen?" She really couldn''t understand the behavior of Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yuejiao. Did they not even respect the most basic ethics and integrity? Jiang Ning touched Yang Xiaohua''s head lovingly, "Xiaohua, thank you, Auntie! If you come here to report the news today, the Zhao family will definitely know about it. It will be difficult for you to escape by then. You will stay here today. Auntie will protect you." Stay with you! Yang Xiaohua shook her head repeatedly, "Auntie, don''t worry. I used to work in the Zhao family, but I only stayed there for a while. Miss Zhao disliked my clumsiness and didn''t want me anymore. My father sent me to another family to work. This I heard the news accidentally from a little sister I met in the Zhao family. No matter how powerful Mrs. Zhao is, she can''t cause trouble for me. " ?Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, but still advised: "Auntie''s family also needs to find some people to work, why don''t you come back?" ??Yang Xiaohua lowered her head, "My father will not agree." ??Jiang Ning thought that Yang Han was also a little helpless. He was an old-fashioned man who accepted death and made no sense. Since she couldn''t get Yang Xiaohua back, she had to give Yang Xiaohua more money. ?Yang Xiaohua subconsciously refused. Jiang Ning put the money directly into her arms, "Auntie, I can''t help you if you don''t want to come back, but the news you brought back is really helpful. Auntie, I will always thank you. You can take this little money. If you encounter someone outside, If you have troubles that can be solved with money, use money. If it doesn''t work, just ask your aunt, and she will support you! ??If you are not happy staying outside, just tell your aunt, and your aunt will bring you back even if you go against your father, okay? " ?Yang Xiaohua nodded obediently and talked to Yang Xiaoya for a while before leaving. As soon as she left, the way Jiang Ning looked at his sons changed instantly, "You have all heard what Xiaohua said today! This time it is the second child who is targeted. If he is not protected, it will be the rest of you, especially the eldest brother!" Liu Ye turned pale with fright and hugged her son tightly. Jiang Ning sighed, "When Afeng sends the people over, Ye Zi will have to learn some housekeeping skills. The restaurant will be taken care of by Jiang Dong, Jiang Nan and the boss. Nothing can go wrong." Liu Ye nodded vigorously. She was also shocked by what Yang Xiaohua said just now, which refreshed her understanding, "Auntie, what should we do about this matter? Do we want Erdan to avoid it first?" Jiang Ning snorted lightly, "Avoid? You can hide for a while but you won''t be able to hide for a lifetime. When the soldiers come, they will block the water and cover it with earth. Erdan, tell the Xu family about this so that everyone can take precautions. If possible, I will teach those ignorant pair a lesson." Mother and daughter alive and dead!" At this moment, several ways to kill the Zhao family''s mother and daughter even flashed through her mind. As soon as Yang Xiaohua walked out of the Yang family gate and went down the slope, she saw Yang Han waiting aside and walked straight towards him, "Dad, I told my aunt that she wants me to come back, but I said you don''t agree. She was a little angry with you and gave me some money." ?Yang Xiaohua took out all the money. ?Yang Han smiled bitterly when he heard this, "Your aunt feels sorry for you." ?Yang Xiaohua nodded, "I know, Dad, am I really not allowed to go back to the village?" ??Yang Han shook his head, "No, you learn your skills well, and you can come back after you learn them." Then how long do I have to study? Yang Xiaohua tilted her head and looked at Yang Han. ??Yang Han lowered his eyes and touched her head with pity, "Then it depends on your ability. If you work hard, you will be able to graduate soon." ?Yang Xiaohua nodded heavily. Time passed very quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the 13th day of the twelfth lunar month, and one day later it was the day when Yang Erdan would marry Xu Nuoyan. During this period, there was no movement from the Zhao family, and Yang Erdan thought the news was wrong. Jiang Ning didn''t think so. Mrs. Zhao wanted to force Yang Erdan to marry Zhao Yuejiao, but there were many ways to do it. Since there was no movement in the front, the most likely way was to do it on the wedding day, such as having Li Daitao freeze or taking advantage of the opportunity. Doing things during the wedding night. ??The Zhao family has a legitimate reason to visit on the big day. If something happens then, no one will suspect Mrs. Zhao and her daughter. Jiang Ning thought for a while and said to Yang Datou: "You go to the county seat to find Magistrate Xie, then go to the Kong family and the Wu family, and borrow some smart servants from them to take care of things. The second brother goes to Songxi Town to ask the flower shopkeeper for some." The third child, a master who is good at cooking, went to the town to find Wu Changfeng of the Wu family and asked him to find a few brothers to help him. By this time, all the escorts should have returned. " At this time, she really realized the disadvantages of insufficient manpower at home. For things like this, more people are needed. The sons took action immediately. Liu Cuihua was so surprised when she saw Yang Santie coming to the door that she stammered. She quickly invited people into the house and learned that Jiang Ning had something to do with Wu Changfeng. Liu Cuihua immediately ran out to find Wu Changfeng. Brother Wu, my mother-in-law wants you to bring a few skilled bodyguards to my house the day after tomorrow to help and join in the fun, is that okay? Before Wu Changfeng could answer Liu Cuihua, he spoke impatiently, "Uncle Guang En''s invitation is because he thinks highly of us. How could we not agree? Don''t worry, Third Young Master, they will definitely go there the day after tomorrow. By the way, did Uncle Guang En say how many people are needed?" " ?Yang Santie touched his chin and thought for a moment, "The more, the better, the more people there are, the more fun it will be!" ?Wu Changfeng nodded, "I know what to do." As soon as Yang Santie left, Wu Changfeng looked back at Liu Cuihua strangely, "Why did Uncle Guang En suddenly send the Third Young Master to invite him personally? And he wants so many people at once!" Chapter 205： Zhao Yuejiao makes trouble Liu Cuihua''s face was filled with joy, "No matter what the reason is! The most correct thing I have done in my life is to become good friends with Uncle Guang En! Look, when I go out, no one in the neighborhood will give me a smile when they see me!" ??If word of this gets out today, I dont have to think about how lively our family will be in the future! " Liu Cuihua covered her mouth and smiled. ??Wu Changfeng shook his head. The escort''s intuition told him that this matter was not that simple, but he didn''t clearly say why, and besides, that was Uncle Guang En! A person who can walk around in Quzhou Prefecture would definitely be a good friend of such a family, and he believed in Jiang Ning''s character and would never act recklessly. ?At that moment, Wu Changfeng went out to inform other brothers. ??When Yang Erdan arrived at Linjiang Inn, he first met with Mrs. Zhou and the others, told them the situation, and then went to Shopkeeper Shanghua to make his request. Shopkeeper Hua immediately took care of everything. He didnt have a chef, but he had many apprentices! Guang Enbo didn''t ask for someone with superb cooking skills. He would look for something more! The county seat is relatively far away, so Yang Datou rushed to the county government office in the middle of the night. Xie Yucheng learned that Yang Datou was coming and immediately came out to meet him. ?Facing Xie Yucheng, Yang Datou was more direct and told him the gossip he heard. Xie Yucheng and Dong Ze were stunned. The two looked at each other, and Dong Ze asked, "Does Yuan Zhao know about this?" Yang Datou shook his head, "I don''t know. We have also received the news. The other party has not taken action yet and it is not easy to shout. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if it is a misunderstanding? My mother-in-law means to ask you to send some people to help. If the other party really Even if you have evil intentions, you can stop them in time to avoid making big mistakes and damaging the harmony between the two families. " Xie Yucheng nodded repeatedly, "Ms. Jiang''s concerns are not unreasonable. In this way, the eldest young master will stay at the county government office for one night. I will ask Gao Yong to take someone back with you early tomorrow morning, and then come back after drinking the second young master''s wedding wine." Thank you, sir. After Yang Datou left, Dong Ze immediately panicked, "Sir, Zhao Yuanwai has done many good deeds in recent years. Many people in Ping''an County have inherited the kindness of the Zhao family, and Uncle Guang En is also very popular. If these two families are really in trouble, If it goes up, things will be difficult! "I know what you are saying! Go and remind Gao Yong, tell your wife again, and bring all the maids and wives at home." Xie Yucheng said thoughtfully. Dong Ze went to do it immediately. By the time Yang Erdan got married, a bunch of people had already moved into Jiang Ning''s house in advance. Even the empty houses in the workshop and the old house were full. ?Old man Yang and the others thought that these people were here to congratulate them, and they were very welcome. ?? Zhao Yuan took the carriage with his family members and set out at dawn outside. It was noon when they arrived at Rongshu Village, and Yang Erdan had just returned from picking up his bride. ?The firecrackers in the village were set off at a deafening rate. Yang Erdan led the bride across the brazier with a smile on her face. Behind the newlyweds were a group of escorts. ??Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yuejiao looked at each other. They had ulterior motives and had no doubts about why those people came with the newcomers. ??Zhao Yuejiao and Mrs. Zhao looked at each other and quietly escaped from the crowd to the back room. As soon as I reached the corner, I was stopped by two maids, "What''s the matter with this young lady?" Zhao Yuejiao didn''t expect that there would be anyone here, so her face immediately changed, and she asked with a stern look: "I am looking for a maid, did you see a maid in Tsing Yi coming over?" The servant girl shook her head, her attitude was very respectful, and she was not at all scornful or afraid of Zhao Yuejiao''s anger. "Miss, the two servants have been guarding here and haven''t seen anyone coming." Zhao Yuejiao was really angry now, " Impossible! I know it. Oops! I almost let it slip! Zhao Yuejiao was annoyed for a while, and looked at the two servants with increasingly impatient eyes, "Get out of the way, I will look for it myself!" The maid in black looked solemn and stopped her decisively, "Miss, this is Uncle Guang En''s backyard. Every room has a master, and there is no guest room for guests. Please move, miss." You bitch! Do you know who I am? You dare to stop me! Zhao Yuejiao subconsciously wanted to take action. As soon as I stretched out my hand, I saw someone coming from the backyard. "What''s the matter?" Liu Ye led the two maids over and looked at Zhao Yuejiao coldly, "It turns out to be Miss Zhao. This is the backyard and we don''t entertain guests. Why is Miss Zhao arguing with my servants here? " "There is obviously something wrong with them stopping me from finding a maid! Could it be that the young lady wants to protect her servants?" ??Zhao Yuejiao''s eyes flashed, looking at Liu Ye with eyes filled with jealousy. Liu Ye smiled and didn''t take it seriously, "Miss Zhao''s maids have no enmity with my servants. Why are they having trouble with your maids? Miss Zhao''s suspicion is too ridiculous. If Miss Zhao is really embarrassed, It''s easy to get rid of the maid. It just so happens that the county magistrate is here today. Just ask the county magistrate to send someone to look for her. What do you think? " "You!" Zhao Yuejiao was furious. No woman in her age has dared to undermine her like this. "You are just a village girl who cannot stand up to the stage. She can ascend to heaven by one person, and she really treats herself as a dish!" Liu Ye sneered and said: "No matter how bad I am, I will never make a fuss and make trouble in the master''s house. Miss Zhao really opened my eyes!" ??Zhao Yuejiao didn''t expect Liu Ye to be so sharp-tongued, and she was so angry that she wanted to take action. At this time, member Zhao and a group of people came over in a hurry. Seeing her teeth and claws, they were furious, "Zhao Yuejiao! Why are you crazy?" Zhao Yuejiao turned around suddenly and immediately started to cry in grievance, "Dad! She bullied me!" The servants and wives beside him couldn''t stand it any longer, so they walked up to Xie Yucheng and blessed him with blessings. They carefully spoke out loud about what had just happened, "My lord, I have been serving my wife for decades and have never made any mistakes or interacted with others. We are at odds with each other, but Miss Zhao today accused me of hiding her maid. If I admit this, how will I go back to face Madam in the future? Please make your decision!" Sir, thank you, this is... Zhao Yuanwai was shocked and doubtful. Even Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yuejiao were stunned. Xie Yucheng''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, "This is my wife''s maid." Zhao Yuejiao was startled for a moment, then gave Zhao Yuejiao a slap in the face with his backhand, "I made you cause trouble everywhere! Why don''t you apologize quickly!" Zhao Yuejiao never thought that these two people could be the county magistrate''s wife. She was immediately frightened to the point of losing half of her soul. She did not dare to mess around anymore. She bowed her head and admitted her mistake very submissively, "It''s the little girl''s fault. The little girl is just I was too worried about my maid, so I said something indiscriminately for a while, please dont blame me, the magistrate." Xie Yucheng snorted angrily, "For your father''s sake, I won''t pursue the case this time. Except for Zhao, my daughter-in-law still needs to be taught the rules." ?This is really a slap in the face. Zhao Yuejiaos face drooped immediately. Mrs. Zhao was unwilling to give in and muttered in a low voice: "Yuejiao''s maid is really missing, and it''s not like we are looking for trouble!" "You still said! When can I not find a maid? I have to go through all this trouble on someone''s big day! I will settle the accounts with you when I get back!" Zhao Yuanwai scolded in a low voice, not too loud or too quiet, so that everyone around could hear it. Chapter 206： who did it ??Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she really didn''t dare to say anything to Member Zhao in front of so many people. Mr. Zhao said to Zhao Yuanwai: "Dad, don''t be angry. Let''s go to the front yard first. My son will come back to apologize for what happened today." After pacifying Mr. Zhao, the eldest son Zhao immediately turned around and bowed to Xie Yucheng to apologize, "Master Xie, I will give you an explanation for today''s matter. It is a happy day for Uncle Guang''en''s family, so don''t be angry." After saying that, he looked at Liuye again, bowed solemnly, and said: "My eldest young lady, I have offended many people today. I will come to apologize in person someday." Liu Ye smiled slightly and nodded, "You are so polite, Mr. Zhao. This matter has nothing to do with you. We, the Yang family, are reasonable and will not offend innocent people. We really shouldn''t hurt the harmony on this happy day. Please, please." Xie Yucheng took the lead, and the others immediately followed and turned to the front yard. As soon as they left, Liu Ye breathed a sigh of relief. The eldest maid Hongshamu next to her showed admiration and praised in a low voice: "The eldest young lady just performed very well. You are the eldest daughter-in-law of Guang Enbo and the future head of the family." Mother, you should show the same momentum as before, remain unmoved no matter what situation you face, and never show your timidity to make others look down on you. "Hongsha, thank you. Thanks to you just now, otherwise I would not dare to face Miss Zhao. She is too unreasonable and unreasonable." Liu Ye covered her chest, feeling frightened. Hongsha smiled slightly and looked meaningfully into the distance, "My eldest young lady, my servant bluntly said that the reason why you are hesitant is simply because your mother''s family background is not obvious, because there is no support from her mother''s family, and her husband''s family is too high. She has some feelings of inferiority and cowardice, but look at Mrs. Zhao, her natal family was much worse than yours back then! She still married into the Zhao family by any means necessary. Now I have only given birth to a daughter, Miss Zhao, but her aura is not weak at all, and she is even bossy and does not take others seriously. You have given birth to Uncle Guang Ens eldest grandson, and Uncle Guang Ens only grandson at present. , Even if you straighten your waist, you can say or do anything, as long as it doesnt embarrass Uncle Guang En, feel free to do it boldly! " Liuye tilted his head gratefully and looked at Hongsha, "You know so much. Did the county magistrate''s wife teach you these?" Hongsha chuckled and shook her head, "This slave has been a child of the Xie family since she was a child. The young lady doesn''t know. The Xie family has been holding hairpins for generations. It is a big family. There are many talented people in the family, including scholars, farmers, industry and businessmen. My master is just a branch of the Xie family, but When the old man became an official, he was already an elder of the imperial court, and his servants had been serving the old lady since they were young. The old man and his wife got married and passed the Jinshi examination only after they got married. The old man refused to pave the way for the old man. The old lady was worried that the old man would go out and the wife would not be able to take care of it, so she gave the slave to the wife. From then on, the slave has been serving the wife. " Liu Ye was shocked, "The Xie family is so amazing!" Hongsha''s smile deepened, "Young lady, I think Uncle Guang En is so awesome! The Xie family''s current status is a result of hundreds of years of accumulation and several generations of management. Uncle Guang En has reached this point when he had nothing. My servant truly admires me, even Madam, she is very complimentary to Uncle Guang En, but it is a pity that Madam is not in good health and cannot go out." Liu Ye shook his head, "We are very grateful that Madam can lend you, and we will visit you another day to say thank you." The two of them came to the front yard as they talked, and happened to see Mrs. Zhao and her daughter sitting at the women''s table with ugly faces, surrounded by several maids. Zhao looked at them from time to time at the men''s table, looking at this. The posture was to keep a close eye on them. Liu Ye immediately went to Jiang Ning and whispered in her ear: "Auntie, everything goes well." ?Jiang Ning nodded without changing his expression, immediately changed the topic and continued to greet the guests. ?The newlyweds finished worshiping at the high hall, and according to Old Man Yang''s wishes, they also went to worship at the ancestral hall, and then entered the bridal chamber. ??Yang Erdan took off the bride''s red hijab, drank a glass of wine, and began to explore around the new house. Xu Nuoyan looked confused, "What are you doing?" ??Yang Erdan retracted his **** that was facing Xu Yan, and turned his head with a serious face, "Let me see if there is any problem with this room!" Xu Nuoyan chuckled, "My mother-in-law and my eldest brother, sister-in-law, and uncles have made so many preparations, how could there be any problem!" ??Yang Erdan turned around and found that there was really no problem, so he started to get suspicious, "Why do you think a good and living person disappeared? Where did Gao Cap and the others hide the person?" In fact, Zhao Yuejiao did not lie. Her personal maid Qing''er did come to the backyard, but they made arrangements in advance and did not let the maid succeed. I just don''t know how they quietly took away a living person. Knowing that the wall of their courtyard was specially raised, no matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t escape with a living person over the wall. Xu Nuoyan chuckled and shook his head, "Why don''t you ask Auntie?" ??Yang Erdan hesitated for a while but didn''t agree, "Forget it! Anyway, I''ll serve tea to Aniang early tomorrow morning! What should we do next?" As soon as these words came out, Xu Nuoyan''s face instantly turned red. Outside the new house, cups and dendrobiums were intertwined, people were talking and laughing, and it was so lively that it was as if the unpleasant episode had never happened. Mrs. Zhao and her daughter could not make any more troubles. Even when they said goodbye, they did not say hello and drooped. They looked as if someone owed them tens of thousands of taels. Zhao Yuanwai had a rare opportunity to meet Xu Xiucai after Mrs. Zhou fell ill. If Zhao Yuejiao hadn''t made a big fuss in the Yang family''s backyard, he could have mentioned marriage to Xu Xiucai. Now that Zhao Yuejiao made such a fuss, he didn''t have the shame to say so. , can only leave disappointed. After Jiang Ning saw off the last wave of guests, he said to Xu Nuoshan who stayed behind: "Not to mention how happy Zhao Yue was when he first saw you today. I guess he was planning to propose marriage to you at the banquet. Fortunately, Zhao Yue was so playful. It disrupted his plan, so it seems that Zhao Yuejiao''s trouble is not a bad thing, at least you don''t have to worry about offending the Zhao family. " Xu Nuoshan looked angry, "Miss Zhao has gone too far! Fortunately, it did not affect my sister''s marriage today. Otherwise, even if I offend the Zhao family, I will definitely seek justice for my sister." ??Jiang Ning Sharan said, "That''s all, as long as the matter is settled, do you want to stay here for one night or go back to Songxi Town." Xu Nuoshan wanted to go back without even thinking about it. Mrs. Zhou was in good health, so he was worried. ?Jiang Ning also knew his concerns, so he asked Yang Han to send him out. ??In the twelfth lunar month of winter, there was still thin ice on the ground, and the mountain roads were not easy to walk. Only with Yang Han, an old hunter, could Jiangning feel at ease. As soon as Xu Nuoshan left, Jiang Ning immediately asked Yang Datou to close the door of his house. The whole family entered the backyard room and sat on the hot bed talking about today''s events. Liu Ye held her sleeping son in her arms and asked softly, "Auntie, where did Gao Captou and the others take this person? I saw that the maid didn''t even show up when Miss Zhao left." Chapter 207： Dispose She asked everyones doubts. ?Jiang Ning lowered his eyes and suddenly smiled, "If I said that Capt. Gao didn''t take any action at all, would you believe it?" Huh? Yang Santie stood up in shock. ??Yang Sizhuang immediately pulled him down and asked first, "Auntie, Gao Captou didn''t take action. Could it be that Brother Wu took him away?" "No, keep guessing." Jiang Ning looked mysterious and looked at the children with interest. Mr. Xie? Liu Ye gave an uncertain answer. ?Jiang Ning continued to shake his head. Everyone looked at each other in confusion, not knowing why. Auntie, we cant guess it, so dont be too pretentious and tell us! Yang Santie was anxious. ??Jiang Ning smiled, "This is the eldest son of Zhao." "Huh? That''s not right! When the accident just happened, Mr. Zhao came here with Zhao Yuanwai, and I was there at the time." Liu Ye had the biggest reaction to this answer. Jiang Ning sighed, "That''s why I said that wealthy people have deep thoughts and many tricks, and we can''t play with their evil intentions at all. I didn''t know it at first, and thought it was Captain Gao and the others who did it, until everyone left just now. The boss came over and told me the situation. The maid named Qing''er had just left with the baggage when she was controlled by Mr. Zhao''s people. The other party did not have any malicious intent. She even explained to Gao Captou and took her away secretly. At that time, everyone''s eyes were on In the backyard, who would have thought that Mr. Zhao could be so direct, even I was being carefully watched. What Gao Captou means is that since the Zhao family has to deal with it on its own, we''d better not get involved. The situation is not bad now. Tomorrow, the boss, second, and third will go to the county government, the Wu family, and the Lin family with new year''s gifts and thank-you gifts. Jiang Inn, give some money to those who came to help today, and celebrate the New Year, so that everyone can be happy. " "Okay! I''ll pay for it! No need for grandma to spend any money!" Yang Santie acted like a nouveau riche. He wished the whole family knew he was rich, but Jiang Ning laughed at him for a long time. ??The Yang family is happy and happy, but the situation with the Zhao family is different. As soon as Zhao Yuanwai returned home, he immediately gave Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yuejiao a big ear scraper. Mrs. Zhao covered her face and screamed, "You actually hit me?" Zhao Yuanwai stared angrily, "I will not only beat you! I will also divorce you! If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Zhao Yuejiao was just about to make a scene, but when she heard these words, she was so frightened that she dared not say a word. Zhao Yuanwai did not let her go. After scolding Mrs. Zhao, he immediately asked her, "Tell me! Why did you ask Qing''er to go to Yang''s backyard with the baggage?" ?Zhao Yuejiaos eyes flickered and she spoke vaguely. Zhao Yuanwai was furious, "Don''t tell me yet! If you don''t tell me, go to the countryside and don''t come back!" Zhao Yuejiao trembled, knelt down with a plop, and cried loudly, "Dad! I don''t want to go to the countryside! I don''t want to go! I just want to marry into the Yang family. Don''t you want to marry Uncle Guang En? If I succeed, Our two families are married! Dad! Im here for the Zhao family too! "Fart! Don''t say these high-sounding words to me, you are doing it for yourself! If you really succeed today, Guang Enbo will definitely be angry with me, and even Mr. Xie will be disappointed in our Zhao family! Evil daughter. Evil daughter. !" Member Zhao was so angry that he almost fainted. Mr. Zhao slowly said at this moment: "Don''t be angry, daddy. Fortunately, my little sister didn''t succeed and didn''t cause any bigger trouble. At most, Uncle Guang En thought that our family couldn''t teach our daughter, so he wouldn''t follow us." The family has fallen out, and when my son comes to apologize tomorrow with a generous gift, the matter will almost be over. " Hearing this, Zhao Yuanwai''s expression finally softened a little, "You are still sensible. If you hadn''t come forward today, I''m afraid Mr. Xie wouldn''t have let it go so easily!" ?Speaking of Xie Yucheng, Zhao Yuanwai thought of the servant girl who was wronged by Zhao Yuejiao and had a head as big as a bucket. "Do you think our family will offend Mrs. Xie?" Mr. Zhao looked embarrassed, "It''s hard to say! My son can apologize to Mr. Xie in person. Mrs. Xie is a woman, and it''s not convenient for my son to meet. I can only ask my mother-in-law and my little sister to come and apologize in person." Mrs. Zhao''s expression suddenly changed, and she took a sip on the ground, "You are just a despicable slave, and you don''t deserve an apology from me. I think you just don''t have good intentions!" Mr. Zhao lowered his eyes and said, "Dad, since grandma doesn''t want to, forget it. After all, you have to be sincere to apologize. Being dishonest can easily lead to resentment. I heard that Mrs. Xie is not in good health. If she gets angry again, she will Theres no way its going to end. Member Zhao broke into a cold sweat and patted his chest in fear, "Yes, you are right, we can''t let them go out to cause trouble again!" In the blink of an eye, Zhao Yuanwai had already thought of a countermeasure, and immediately called the housekeeper over, "Go, let someone pack the things for the madam, send them to a separate garden to think about their mistakes behind closed doors, and then find some correctional sisters to teach the eldest lady. Rules, let the young lady come back when the rules are decent." Mrs. Zhao was shocked, "I don''t want to go! No one wants me to go!" I wont go either! Dad! I know I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! I will never dare to go to Bieyuan again! I wont go to Bieyuan, I wont go to Bieyuan. The mother and daughter were crying and fussing, and Mrs. Zhao even resorted to all kinds of tricks, which made Zhao Yuanwai more and more bored and determined to send them away. Seeing that she was in such trouble, Mrs. Zhao was not soft-hearted except for members of the Zhao family. She was so angry that she lost her mind. She cursed in her yard for a long time. When she caught sight of Mr. Qian from the corner of her eye, she immediately transferred all her anger to her and directed all her anger towards Mr. Qian. He beat and pinched her, and even pricked Qian several times with a hairpin. When the housekeeper found out, Qian was already lying on the ground moaning. He was so frightened that he quickly told Yuanwai Zhao and Mr. Zhao about the incident. ??One of the good things about the Zhao family''s reputation is that they never mistreat their servants. If this incident were to spread today, the Zhao family''s reputation would definitely be damaged. Zhao was so angry that he fainted on the spot. Mr. Zhao calmly asked people to take Mr. Qian away quietly, and quickly sent Mrs. Zhao and her daughter away. Qian was beaten until she was unconscious. When she regained consciousness, she had already left Quzhou Prefecture. Seeing that she was awake, the servants of the Zhao family threw a baggage to her with a cold face, "From today on, you are no longer a servant of the Zhao family. The baggage contains your deed of betrayal and luggage. In addition, these ten taels of silver are the eldest son''s mercy on you." , to compensate you, remember what you can and cannot say, if you talk nonsense." Qian immediately nodded in fear, "I won''t say nonsense, I won''t say anything!" ??The man''s expression softened a little, "If it weren''t for the fact that you have some connection with the Yang family, the eldest son wouldn''t have gone to such trouble! Since I''ve spared you your life, I must be grateful and don''t go back to Quzhou Mansion again." Qian raised his head suddenly, "You won''t let me go back? Then where should I go?" ?The other party sneered and didn''t take it seriously, "Where you want to go is your business. The world is big and the world is your home. Just don''t go back to Quzhou Prefecture, let alone Ping''an County, otherwise I can''t guarantee your safety!" ? Qian''s heart sank, and he was stunned on the spot. He stared blankly at the ripples on the water''s surface, and finally burst into tears for a while. Chapter 208： Go to Fucheng After Mrs. Zhou learned that the Zhao family''s matter was settled, she was extremely grateful to Jiang Ning and brought Xu Nuoshan over to express her gratitude on the first day of the Lunar New Year. ?Jiang Ning asked smoothly, "How old is Nuoshan now?" "You will be eighteen after the New Year!" Madam Zhou frowned slightly, "To be honest, I am also anxious about his marriage, but last year''s college examination was postponed for a year, and there are only two years left before the provincial examination. Now, I want him to get married but I am afraid that he will be distracted and will not let him get married until the provincial examination is over! I really envy your eldest son, who is younger than Nuoshan and has such a cute son! " When mentioning the child, Mrs. Zhou subconsciously looked at Xu Nuoyan''s belly, then shifted her gaze without leaving any trace. Jiang Ning smiled slightly, "My family''s situation is different. If his father hadn''t acted recklessly, I''m afraid Datou wouldn''t be able to marry his mother-in-law! If your Nuoshan family can pass the provincial examination, they will be promoted! According to the rules of Qi State, everyone can become a county magistrate. Well, why worry about not being able to find a daughter-in-law at that time? Taking a step back, it doesnt matter even if Nuoshan fails to pass the provincial examination in two years. There are many talented scholars in their twenties and girls are rushing to marry them. Moreover, you have settled in Fucheng for two years, and you have some financial resources, so you can find a family background. Relatively good, isn''t it? " "Thank you for your kind words." Mrs. Zhou was so excited by Jiang Ning''s vision that her pale face turned rosy. Finally, she asked worriedly: "It''s just that I haven''t decided what to do in Fucheng to make a living! I wanted to return to my old business and get off the fishing boat, but Nuo Shan and Yan Yan were opposed. Xu Nuoshan cupped his hands towards Jiang Ning and explained: "Aunt, you don''t know something. My mother-in-law has made a living by fishing these years, and her legs have long been out of use. She feels a dull pain whenever it encounters rainy days. We took her to see a doctor, who said that 9 out of 10 Dan people have this problem. This is caused by staying in a humid environment for a long time. When my younger sister found out, she cried a lot and refused to let her get off the boat. I studied hard to let them live a good life. Now that I have been admitted as a scholar, it would be unfilial to let her get off the boat again. " Its not as serious as you said! Mrs. Zhou scolded, her eyes filled with relief. Jiang Ning smiled and said, "I think Nuo Shan is right. I had to mention it before, but now I really can''t get off the boat. My second brother told me about this, and I would like to ask you, besides fishing, what else do you do? Like a celebrity chef or something like that. Mrs. Zhou shook her head repeatedly, "Forget it about female celebrities! I can only sew clothes at most, and my cooking skills are average. I can only cook daily meals, but I can''t be too particular about it." "That''s enough!" Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face deepened, "Yanyan told me that she wants to continue working in Zhenbao Pavilion after she gets married. I have no objection. If she goes to the city, you can follow her. Selling some food together in the city is at least more stable than your fishing. I just plan to buy a shop there for you to use temporarily. " "This can''t happen! Although our two families are related by marriage, the brothers still have to settle accounts tomorrow night! If we really want to have proper food, at worst I will set up a stall. This way I will be more relaxed. Give me a shop, and I will really I cant survive! Mrs. Zhou said anxiously. Her answer was as expected by Jiang Ning, and Jiang Ning did not force it, "Okay! Whatever makes you feel comfortable. When my eldest daughter-in-law set up a stall in Songxi Town, she made Thousand Layer Salty Cake and Thousand Layer Sweet Cake. The rice cakes sold well. Later, they added fried oysters, and the business became even better. So I suggest you sell some fried food in Fucheng. The cost of this thing is small. Even if you can''t sell it out, you can still sell it at Youran Inn. Anyway, you won''t invest too much money. If you add drinks, you can make money in a day when the situation is good. A few hundred coins, or even more. After all, it is a prefectural city. But where to set up this stall must be carefully considered. If it is not possible to open a small restaurant, it will be more tiring, but there is no need to worry about wind and rain, and the rent will not be much. " Ms. Zhou knew what Jiang Ning was capable of. She was immediately moved when she said this, but she was still a little worried, "Can I really do it?" ?Jiang Ning was happy, Youll know if you try it! Xu Nuoyan was advising from the side: "Auntie, listen to my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law said yes, absolutely yes!" Okay! Ill give it a try! Mrs. Zhou subconsciously clenched her fists. Now that they had made a decision, they did not intend to delay any longer and decided to leave on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year. Yang Erdan and Xu Nuoyan also planned to leave together. Jiang Ning had to go to Fucheng and happened to be with them. Since you are going there, you must bring something with you, and you have to go to Zhongs house. ?Time is a little tight, but fortunately there are people at home to help. On the day of departure, Wu Changfeng and several brothers came to Rongshu Village early. Since the last time he brought someone to the Yang family to help, the chief **** found out that he was immediately promoted to the rank of escort. ?Wu Changfeng came to thank Jiang Ning on the first day of the new year. Knowing that Jiang Ning was going to Fucheng, he immediately took over the **** job. ?Protected by the escort, the journey was uneventful. When Jiang Ning arrived in Fucheng, he immediately asked Butler Zhu to send greetings to the Zhong family and the prefect Ji Wuya, and then visited Dongli Villa under the leadership of Yang Erdan. "Look, Auntie, I had someone build this workshop specially. With the addition of a brick kiln, I will be able to bake bricks myself in the future. There are only four servants in the workshop now. They are responsible for the work when I am not around. I plan to Then I bought four more people, so I could get away and do more things. You see, this is the fired brick that I studied." ?Yang Erdan happily took Jiang Ning to the warehouse to look at the bricks. Jiang Ning tried it and found that the brick was really hard, especially when the green brick was knocked into two pieces, the brick was not damaged at all. She did not believe in evil and came a few more times, destroying more than a dozen blue bricks. Later, she tried the water absorption of two types of bricks, and finally had to admit that this kind of brick was indeed better than the green bricks. With Jiang Nings approval, Yang Erdan became more motivated. He had already thought about how to arrange this year. Mother and son went to Youran Inn after leaving the workshop. The business of Youran Inn during the Chinese New Year was actually better than usual. ?Jiang Ning is a little strange. ??Yang Erdan laughed naively, "I asked Butler Zhu to prepare a barbecue and sell it in the inn. This food is delicious!" He is not a foody person, but he only likes barbecue. When he was working for Pan Xiuniang in Songxi Town, he would go to Liuye''s restaurant every day to have a meal. As soon as the Youran Inn was completed, he asked Butler Zhu to arrange it. Yes, there is no Jiang Nings special barbecue sauce here, so the taste is not that good, but Butler Zhu also hired a chef, so it wont be too bad, so business is naturally good. Jiang Ning was happy and went to the kitchen to have a look. He said to Yang Erdan, "I will prepare the barbecue sauce for you later and let the master change it." Would the eldest brother and sister-in-law be unhappy? Yang Erdan was a little worried. ??Jiang Ning rolled his eyes, "What are you worrying about! They are in Songxi Town, far away from Fucheng! How can you still compete with them for business!" Chapter 209： Visit the Zhong family ?Yang Erdan was relieved and kept having fun. ??Jiang Ning tested the cooking skills of several chefs, drafted a few dishes based on their specialties, demonstrated them on the spot, and then let them do it and give personal guidance. ?Just being busy with things at Youran Inn delayed her for three days. In a blink of an eye, the day came to visit the Zhong family. ?Jiang Ning put on a brocade dress early in the morning, her hair was combed by Xu Nuoyan, and even the hairpin was prepared for her by Xu Nuoyan. Just by changing his clothes, he suddenly became more noble. ?She looked at herself in the mirror and was a little unable to recover. Xu Nuoyan sincerely praised: "My mother-in-law is dressed like a fairy!" ??Jiang Ning glanced at her angrily and laughed at himself: "She''s a fairy! I''m almost an old woman!" Thats really not possible! Look, you have no wrinkles on your face, no gray hair on your head, and your skin is still white and tender. Even if you say you are in your early twenties, some people will believe you! Xu Nuoyan''s expression was natural, but Jiang Ning didn''t think she was flattering her. The original owner was very lazy and took good care of herself. She paid attention to her health after crossing over, and she never went to the ground. She did look younger, even better than before she crossed over. Her body is more supple. After all, in her previous life, she stayed up late to make money and often ate high-tech foods in a hurry. Her skin was not as good as this body. ?Jiang Ning smiled with satisfaction, praised him and made a promise before going out. ?Yang Erdan asked Zhu San to drive the car. When the group arrived at Zhongfu, Mrs. Fan and Mianmian were already waiting outside the door. "Hey! I''ve been waiting for you all day and night, but I''ve really waited for you!" Mrs. Fan stepped forward in surprise, pulling Mianmian to salute Jiang Ning, "Meet Guang Enbo." Jiang Ning couldn''t laugh or cry, "What are you doing! Get up quickly! We don''t have anything to do with each other, we don''t need these frivolous things." Fan shook her head and said seriously, "That''s not possible! I know you don''t care, but etiquette cannot be broken. Besides, there are many pairs of eyes staring at places we can''t see!" ?Jiang Ning nodded in understanding. Mrs. Fan looked at Yang Erdan and his wife again, "I met your second son-in-law once when he was in Fucheng. This must be the second daughter-in-law who just came in!" ?Xu Nuoyan quickly saluted Mrs. Fan. These were all taught by Guan Zhu before leaving the house. Mrs. Fan smiled kindly and said, "It''s a symbol of water spirit!" Jiang Ning noticed Mianmian''s eager eyes early on and showed her a bright smile, "Our Mianmian is also pretty and charming! Do you miss my aunt?" Mianmian nodded heavily, "Don''t think about it! When brother Santie came, he said that aunt was in Rongshu Village. I was still lost for several days! Will aunt go back to Fucheng this time?" ?Jiang Ning nodded slightly. Mianmians little face instantly drooped, making everyone laugh. Jiang Ning felt distressed and loving at the same time, and gave her the meeting gift he brought, "Santie said you like these papers, and my aunt made some special ones for you. Come and play with them!" "Thank you, auntie!" Mianmian said as she secretly glanced at Fan, and pulled Jiangning to the side to whisper, "Auntie, actually what I like is not paper, but money! The only paper you make can sell a lot. money!" ?Jiang Ning was shocked! At this moment, he saw her third child in a trance, and immediately opened his eyes and swallowed his saliva, "Your father and mother are short, have you eaten and clothed?" "No, no!" Mianmian grimaced in fright, and said in a lower voice: "Making money is fun! You should understand! Seeing that the gold and silver in your hands are getting more and more every day, I feel very at ease when I sleep!" ?Jiang Ning blinked and asked, "Why do you think so? When did you fall in love with these things?" "Well" Mianmian fell into deep thought, "It should be when I sell things to those ladies and they thank me for paying me!" Jiang Ning: "." It''s over! This girl was completely led astray by Yang Santie! ?Her first reaction was that Mrs. Fan couldnt know about this, otherwise Mrs. Fan could cut the girl off. Not far away, the Fan family members watched the two of them muttering, their eyes full of confusion. Xu Nuoyan sighed: "My mother and Miss Zhong have such a good relationship!" ?Yang Erdan nodded at the side, Its like weve been friends for the last year. Mrs. Fan covered her mouth and laughed, "I don''t know what''s going on! This child has a special affinity with Aning. She would mention Aning from time to time when she came back from Ping''an County. If she hadn''t been so young, I think she might have wanted to go to Ping''an by herself. The county is looking for Aning. As soon as Fan finished speaking, Jiang Ning led Mianmian over. The two of them were flirting with each other, and it was obvious that they had some little secret that no one knew about. Fan didn''t pursue them further and led them into the hall. ?Jiang Ning sat with Zhong Bohan for a while, and Zhong Bohan asked about the knowledge of Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang. How did Jiang Ning know this? He broke out in cold sweat. Mrs. Fan smiled helplessly and said: "Dad, Ah Ning didn''t take the imperial examination, nor is she a gentleman in the academy. If you ask her about her children''s knowledge, how would she answer? I think it''s better to find an opportunity this year for them to come to Fucheng!" Fan said and explained to Jiang Ning: "The next hospital examination is next year. If the two children can take the county and government examinations next year and pass it in one go, they can take the hospital examination." Jiang Ning looked frightened, "I can''t do it! I don''t dare to think about it!" Mrs. Fan covered her mouth and snickered, "My father-in-law means to give it a try. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait another four years! There is no guarantee that the child will be born in one go. It would be a pity if we miss this opportunity!" ??If you let your two children come to Fucheng, my father-in-law can give them some guidance and avoid many detours. Its no better than anything else! " ?Jiang Ning listened carefully and was really moved. Seeing her reaction, Mrs. Fan''s smile deepened, "Anyway, there''s no need to rush this matter, it will last this year! Just go back and discuss it with your child." Jiang Ning suddenly thought of some interesting things and burst into laughter, "When I sent the third and fourth children to school, no one in the village was optimistic about it. Even my father-in-law and mother-in-law were extremely worried, fearing that I would mess around and lose all the money I finally saved. All the wealth was lost to Huo Huo. I told them that if the children go to school, they just need to know a few words, and it will be easier to find a job in the town in the future. Since then, my parents-in-law have always believed that the children go to school, just to know the words, and they dont dare to think about the imperial examination. If two The child really passed the county and government examinations, and the two parents were so happy that they went crazy! " Fan Shi and others were also made to giggle. The three of them had lunch at Zhong''s house before leaving. As soon as they left, Fan immediately looked at Mianmian, "What did you secretly tell Mrs. Jiang just now?" Mianmian trembled, took two steps back and wanted to escape, "Aniang, I just heard my brother crying." Fan Shi feigned anger and glared at her, "Another excuse to deceive me!" "No! I''m serious!" Mianmian looked aggrieved. At this time, the maid came to report that the young master was crying, and Mrs. Fan hurried over immediately. ?Mianmian escaped and breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Ning was walking aimlessly in the streets of Fucheng. Yang Erdan and Xu Nuoyan followed silently. Behind the three of them was Zhu San who was driving a carriage. She looked at the shops on both sides of the main street and asked, "How much does a shop in this area cost?" Chapter 210： A trip to Zhenbao Pavilion ?Yang Erdan shook his head, "Auntie, you have to ask Butler Zhu about these things. I don''t know anything about it." "I know a little bit." Xu Nuoyan said slowly from the side: "The Zhenbao Pavilion is on this street. The shop has two floors, and there is a backyard behind it. The backyard is where Zhenniang works. Of course, the Zhenbao Pavilion also has The two sides of the male craftsmen are separated. We have never seen the male craftsmen working, but we can hear some knocking sounds. The second floor is mainly for displaying precious jewelry and entertaining distinguished guests. I think the shop is spacious enough. The shopkeeper said that the owner originally bought the shop for a thousand taels. " Jiang Ning frowned slightly, "Ordinary families may not be able to save a thousand taels after generations of accumulation!" Xu Nuoyan nodded with understanding, "It is said that shops in the capital are more expensive, with a minimum price of one thousand taels. The shops on the main street are even more expensive and unavailable. Even if you want to buy them, you can''t buy them. Think about it this way, the shops in our capital city are even more expensive." The prices in the shop are quite reasonable. ??What kind of thing does Grandma want to buy for Xiaoya? I can ask the shopkeeper. He has been running Zhenbao Pavilion on this street for many years and he must know more than others. " ?Jiang Ning agreed, and the group went to Zhenbao Pavilion. ??As soon as Yang Erdan called Jiang Ning Aniang, the shopkeeper immediately knelt down and said, Id like to pay my respects to Uncle Guang En. "Do you recognize me?" Jiang Ning was a little surprised and asked the shopkeeper to get up quickly. The shopkeeper smiled and explained: "I am lucky enough to have met your second young master." ?Jiang Ning suddenly understood, but without asking any more questions, he directly explained his intention. The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief and enthusiastically invited them to the private room on the second floor and served the best Biluochun. "To talk about the shops in Fucheng, we must first talk about the location. The best location in Fucheng is on this street, but besides this street Outside the street, there is a busiest street in each of the four city gates, east, west and south. It is not less crowded than here, but it is more special. " "How do you say it?" Jiang Ning looked at the shopkeeper with a curious look on his face. The shopkeeper hurriedly said: Xicheng Gate is the entrance and exit of Fucheng, which leads directly to this main street. The street near Xicheng Gate is mainly inns, restaurants and restaurants. The area in Nancheng is mainly academies and schools, and the residents are also rich and wealthy. No matter how poor a person is, they must come from a small wealthy family, so there are many antique calligraphy and painting shops and four treasure shops opened on the street at South City Gate, which are shops that ordinary people will not enter. In contrast, most of the people living in the north of the city are ordinary people. They live frugally and are reluctant to spend any money. Therefore, the shops in the north of the city mainly sell food, clothing, housing and transportation that are close to ordinary people. Even the livestock and cattle shops are there. In Dongduo Fishing Village, the shops there mainly sell aquatic products. In other words, the shops on our street are relatively mixed, and there are all kinds of businesses. " Jiang Ning nodded from time to time. The information the shopkeeper said was very useful to her, "So it seems that the shops on this street should be the most expensive, followed by the west of the city, then the south of the city and the north, and the east of the city is the cheapest?" No, no! the shopkeeper explained: It should be here, followed by the west city, east city, south city and north city. Why? Yang Erdan frowned, very puzzled. The shopkeeper chuckled and said: "Because of this street, the shops in the north of the city are too particular about the business. It is difficult for ordinary people to make money after taking over a shop. There are few outsiders in that place, so it is not as good as the east of the city. Although the east of the city is a fishing village, There is a port, and traders come there to do business every day. Can the shop be cheap? " Yang Erdan suddenly realized, Ive learned a lesson! Jiang Ning smiled and said, "It seems that if we want to buy a shop, we can only choose the west of the city or here." Xu Nuoyan hurriedly looked at the shopkeeper, "Shopkeeper, are there any suitable shops for sale on these two streets?" "Yes, yes. After all, although the location is good, if someone can''t run it, it will still be a loss. It will definitely be sold, but the price is relatively high. If it is smaller, it will be cheaper. As far as I know, there are four smallest shops on this street. Three hundred taels per room, the ordinary ones are about five or six hundred taels, and the ones in the west of the city like Zhenbao Pavilion cost less. You can get it for four to five hundred taels. The ones in the east of the city cost about 500 taels, the shops in the south of the city generally cost 300 taels, and the ones in the north of the city cost 1,200 taels. This is almost the situation. However, the second young master is so good that he opened a Youran Inn directly outside the city. As long as he can earn The money is definitely better than buying a shop in the city. " ??The shopkeeper dared to be careless in front of Jiang Ning. As long as he knew something, he would say anything without any reservations. ?Jiang Ning got the information he wanted and was about to say thank you when he suddenly saw the waiter appearing hurriedly at the stairs. The shopkeeper glanced at it and said quickly: "Uncle Guang En, please wait a moment. I will go downstairs to have a look." As soon as the shopkeeper left, Jiang Ning also stood up and walked around. It had to be said that there was indeed something in Zhenbao Pavilion. The gold and jade jewelry displayed on the shelves looked exquisite. What was rare was that there were also some pearl jewelry. Ancient times are no better than modern times. The pearls here are all natural. Pearl divers risk their lives every time they go to sea. Almost everyone loses their lives every time they go to sea. Therefore, pearls are very valuable jewelry at this time. The small shop is really good. Hard to see. Xu Nuoyan saw Jiang Ning staring at a pearl phoenix hairpin and said, "Auntie likes pearl hair? If you like it, I will make one for you later." Isnt this one cheap? Jiang Ning asked casually. Xu Nuoyan responded softly, "It will naturally be more expensive if it is inlaid with pearls, but that''s okay. If I do it, it won''t be that expensive." ?Jiang Ning understood immediately that the most valuable thing is craftsmanship and thought. The three of them walked around in a circle, but before the shopkeeper came up, they went down. As soon as they went down a few steps, Jiang Ning saw the shopkeeper pushing and shoving a man in a shabby dress. "Ouch! I really can''t give you a high price! You yourself know that this hairpin is not valuable in the first place. The most valuable thing is the bead on it. As I said that day, I will give you one tael of silver for the hairpin. , but what did you bring over today? The most valuable bead on it is gone! Do you still want me to buy your hairpin with a tael of silver? " ??The shopkeeper pointed at himself with an expression of praise and excitement. The other party''s face turned red after being told, "Shopkeeper, I know, I know everything! But the beads on it were taken away, and I only have this hairpin left. Without money, my mother-in-law really can''t survive!" " The shopkeeper was angry and helpless, "Sir! It''s not that I don''t want to help you! It''s just that your hairpin is really worthless! It''s just a copper hairpin, and you can''t even exchange it for a few cents. I''m just doing things for people, and there''s something on it Boss, I really cant make the decision! ?The man kept wiping away tears. ?Yang Erdan strode forward and took out a tael of silver, "I bought it." ??The man was stunned for a moment, and then he knelt down to Yang Erdan with a plop, "Thank you! Thank you, my benefactor!" ?Yang Erdan waved his hand, "You should leave quickly!" ??The man bowed his waist, thanked him and exited the treasure pavilion, disappearing into the crowd in a hurry. Chapter 211： copper hairpin The shopkeeper flattered him and said: "The second young master is really a good man! This hairpin is not even worth twenty cents, but you spent one or two cents to buy it." ??Yang Erdan looked away, looked at the copper hairpin in his hand, turned around and walked towards Xu Nuoyan, and gave the hairpin to her, "You know better, I''ll keep it for you." Xu Nuoyan was amused and took it very naturally. He held it up and looked at it for a moment, then said thoughtfully: "This copper hairpin is not damaged. Shopkeeper, why did you say there is a bead missing on it?" The shopkeeper came over, took the hairpin and gestured, "It turns out there are several circles of red rope wrapped around it, and there is a bead on the red rope. I have seen it, it is a pearl, and the hole is drilled very well, not ordinary." Good stuff, for the sake of that bead, I agreed to spend one tael of silver to buy this hairpin. ??Its just that the man came with his mother-in-law at that time. His mother-in-law was obviously reluctant to part with it, so the man said never to sell it, which was a pity for me! I didnt expect that I would come here again today and sell me one tael of silver without the beads. Isnt this extortion of money? We are open to do business, and we are fair and honest. I will sell it as cheaply as possible within the appropriate range, and I will try my best to give a fair price to others when I take it back. This is not the case today. I want to really collect it. If I turn around, my boss will kill me! " Jiang Ning expressed his understanding and said with a slight smile: "I''m sorry to bother the shopkeeper today. I need to customize some noodle dishes. When the time comes, I will ask my second daughter-in-law to discuss it with the shopkeeper." "Okay, okay! If Uncle Guang En needs anything, just ask him, and I will definitely do it." The shopkeeper smiled broadly and followed them out of the shop as he spoke. ?The three of them returned to Dongli Villa. Jiang Ning and Xu Nuoyan asked for the hairpin and went back to the room. Xu Nuoyan looked at Yang Erdan puzzled, "Which copper hairpin does Aniang like?" Yang Erdan shook his head, feeling a little guilty, "Speaking of which, my mother-in-law didn''t have many kinds of hairpins that she could wear when going out. In the past, my family was poor, so all they used were bamboo or wooden hairpins. Later, when my mother-in-law earned some money, she only gave it to her elder sister-in-law and younger sister-in-law. My sister bought beads and flowers, but she didnt buy any herself. The ones on her hands were all gifts from others. ?Although it is noble and valuable, it is not suitable for daily wear, and my mother-in-law doesnt like it. If I had known, I would have bought her some silver hairpins at the Zhenbao Pavilion just now. " ?Silver hairpins on the market are either pure silver or silver-plated, and can be worn by ordinary women without being too eye-catching. Seeing that Yang Erdan was in a bad mood, Xu Nuoyan immediately pulled him out again, "Let''s go! Let''s go buy it!" Jiang Ning didn''t even know that the two children had gone to the city again. After returning to the room, she took out the hairpin and looked at it for a long time, trying to confirm that this hairpin was the same hairpin as the one in her memory. Maybe she was too absorbed in looking at it and unknowingly It''s already dark outside. ?Steward Zhu held a lantern and said hello outside the door, "Madam, is it time for dinner?" Jiang Ning came back to his senses and rubbed his eyebrows, "Come in! What time is it?" ?Steward Zhu stepped forward cautiously and respectfully replied: "It''s time for you." Where are the Second Young Master and the Second Young Madam? ?Butler Zhu replied hesitantly: "The second young master and the second young lady have gone out and have not come back yet." Jiang Ning just thought that the young couple was going to Xu''s house, so he didn''t ask any questions. Instead, he handed the copper hairpin to Butler Zhu, "Someone went to Zhenbao Pavilion to sell this hairpin today. Find a few people to help me check that person''s background." " Yes! Butler Zhu took the things carefully and didnt ask any more questions. Jiang Ning stood up and took out a box, "Here are three thousand taels. Please help me pay attention to the shops on the main street of Fucheng and the west of the city, as well as the houses in the south of the city. If you find something suitable, buy it. The shop should have two rooms, not too small, and the location should be good. , the house needs to have three courtyards. In addition, if I buy 500 acres of land near Dongli Villa, it doesnt matter if it is all wasteland, as long as it can open up wasteland, I want to build another village. ?If these three thousand taels are not enough, you come to me again. If I have left the city, tell the second young master and ask him for money. ? ? ? Butler Zhu didnt dare to delay with such a large sum of money. After leaving the yard, he immediately ordered Zhu San to go to Zhenbao Pavilion to inquire about the news, and went to buy a shop and house himself. Because there were so many things going on, Butler Zhu didnt pay attention to when Yang Erdan and his wife came back. Early the next morning, when Jiang Ning got up, Xu Nuoyan was already waiting outside, preparing to wash her. Jiang Ning smiled helplessly, "It seems that our family is really in desperate need of a few servants, otherwise you wouldn''t have to do your own business all day long around me!" "No way! My mother-in-law said that when you get married, you should honor your parents-in-law. What''s more, my mother-in-law is so good to me, so I should serve you!" Xu Nuoyan said while twisting Jiang Ning''s hair. Her hands were very skillful. , and she combed her hair into a beautiful bun. ?Jiang Ning saw her trying to take out a silver hairpin from behind, and immediately asked in surprise: "Where did this hairpin come from?" Xu Nuoyan pursed her lips playfully, "Guess!" ?Jiang Ning smiled angrily, "Did you go out to buy it yesterday?" "Auntie, you are so smart! I can''t hide anything from you!" Xu Yan was a little frustrated. Jiang Ning laughed and said, "You have forgotten that I walked around the Zhenbao Pavilion yesterday. Although this silver hairpin is on the first floor, it is always placed in a conspicuous position. It is still a complete set. I can still forget it!" "Then I won''t hide it from you, I''ll give it all to you!" Xu Nuoyan immediately picked up a small box from behind and opened it for Jiang Ning to take a look at. "This set of hair contains a silver necklace, earrings, two hairpins, two hairpins, and a Pair of silver bracelets set with emeralds. Chang Lin said that grandma doesnt like to wear those gorgeous jewelry, so we specially selected some silver jewelry. In addition to this set of hairpins, there is also a set of ten silver hairpins! Let me show you. " Jiang Ning really liked it after seeing it, "These must cost a lot of money!" Xu Nuoyan shook his head, "I thought of these ten sets of silver hairpins myself, so I made one set, and the rest were made by craftsmen. If they were sold in a shop, each set would cost five taels of silver. I Go buy it, its thirty taels for a set, its not expensive, and with this set, the total is sixty-five taels. ?Jiang Ning could accept the price, so she immediately put on the two silver bracelets, chose a magnolia silver hairpin and asked Xu Nuoyan to insert it for her. After finishing her bun, Xu Nuoyan asked: "Mom, what clothes are you wearing today?" ?Given Jiang Ning''s current status, she should wear silk and satin, but she feels that the clothes are easy to catch the silk threads, which is inconvenient, so she prefers the materials bought from An Guolang. Except for two sets of satin dresses for going out, the rest in the wardrobe are made of cotton and fine linen. ?Jiang Ning looked back and said, "Just the crimson one." Xu Nuoyan put it on for her, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Her mother-in-law is simple, and she doesn''t care about external things even though she has a noble status. She doesn''t dress like a lady, but like an ordinary woman, and she is still the kind of beautiful woman who still has charm. people. As soon as Jiang Ning finished washing up, Butler Zhu came over, "Madam, I asked someone to ask this morning. There is really a piece of wasteland that can be bought and sold near Dongli Villa, but it''s a bit deserted!" Chapter 212： Strange wasteland ?Jiang Ning didnt take it seriously. It wasnt until she actually went to see it that she realized what the so-called wilderness meant! Her four villages were made up of hills, and the only piece of flat land was fifty to sixty acres visually. The weeds were almost as tall as her forehead. She didn''t even dare to get close, let alone enter. Butler Zhu was so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat, "Madam, almost all the land in the suburbs of Fucheng is owned, and it is also very expensive. It is too difficult to buy 500 acres of wasteland near Dongli Villa. I asked around, Only this piece is barely enough! An old farmer nearby said that although there are hills here, they are not very high. You can still grow food by clearing some of them. More importantly, even if these hills are cleared, they will not be included in the fields and no taxes will be paid. " ?Jiang Ning''s complexion improved a little, but it was still ugly. ??Butler Zhu was helpless, "If Madam feels that this place is not suitable, I can ask again to see if there is anyone nearby who wants to sell Zhuangzi." Jiang Ning let out a long sigh of relief, "Forget it! If you really ask, they will sell it to you even if they don''t have the idea. I don''t want to cause trouble!" There are so many people who want to be friends with her now! If you really do this, you will have to owe a favor. If you can''t owe something like favor, it''s best not to owe it. ?Steward Zhu had already figured out Jiang Ning''s thoughts, otherwise he wouldn''t have had the guts to bring her here. Madam, do we really want to take over this place? Jiang Ning walked back and forth a few times and nodded helplessly, "It seems that there is no other choice but here. At least there is a piece of fifty or sixty acres of land here. It is okay to clear it out and build a separate garden." ?This is just her self-comfort. With her approval, Butler Zhu immediately went to the city to seize this wasteland. When the government official heard that Uncle Guang En wanted to buy it, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately led people to measure it. When he got to the place, he looked left and right, and asked puzzledly: "How to get there?" ?Steward Zhu pointed around and said, "This is it." The official was stunned and tried to persuade him for a long time. He had no choice but to ask someone to measure it. As a result, a government official stepped on a snake shortly after entering the grass. In an instant, the whole wasteland was filled with rustling sounds. It makes people''s scalp numb. ?Someone was bitten by a red ant and immediately developed a big rash. The officials suddenly felt that there was a problem, so they hurriedly brought back several injured government officials and replaced a wave of professionals to come and work. After they cleared out the wasteland and hills, Butler Zhu learned about the situation and hurried to see Jiang Ning, "Madam, the situation in the wasteland has changed." Whats wrong? Jiang Ning asked with a headache. Butler Zhu hurriedly took her there. Now the weeds on the entire wasteland had been either pulled out or cut. There were still traces of fire on them. The ground had been turned over and sprinkled with shell ash. The shell ash can fertilize the fields and drive away the insects. Bug sterilization. Jiang Ning wanted to go in, but Butler Zhu quickly stopped him, "Madam, the land is soft, be careful! The official in charge of water conservancy at the government office said that these fifty or sixty acres of wasteland should have been a swamp. Over the years, it has become Most of the water has evaporated to create a surface like this. It is only about six or seven meters thick. The bottom six or seven meters is full of silt. The lower it goes, the wetter it becomes. The good thing is that the soil is soft and fertile enough, and anything you plant will grow well. The official means that we can plant crops directly on it. As long as we don''t plow too deeply, there should be no problem. Another option is to dig the soil and keep it. Dig out the silt below and create a pond. I think the second method is not very reliable, not to mention that it will cost a lot of manpower and financial resources. Even if we dig it, we dont know what is going on underneath. The mud is very deep and the mud needs to be cleaned. If the mud is cleared, I found that there is still a passage, but I cant even build this fish pond! " ??Jiang Ning''s heart was shaking. She originally thought she could build a yard no matter how bad the land was, but now it seemed like she was wishful thinking. Farming was fine, but what if she didn''t have a house in her village? ??Butler Zhu also felt that this problem was extremely difficult, so he quickly asked for help from several government officials who had not yet completely evacuated. After communicating, Butler Zhu took Jiang Ning up to a hillside, "Madam, they said that the bottom of this hill is full of rocks and it is not easy to open up wasteland. Instead, it can be leveled and a piece of flat land can be built to build a garden. It would be good to plant some fruit trees and flowers on the slope. Its pretty good, there are a few other hills that can be reclaimed. ?Jiang Ning looked at it. If it was designed like this, you would have to climb a long flight of steps to get to Zhuangzi. It would be really weird! Seeing her serious face, Butler Zhu took her to another hill, "Madam, you see there is a large stream here. Although the hills are high, with this stream here, irrigation should not be difficult." , there is a swamp down there in the wasteland, you can dig a well." He racked his brains to tell Jiang Ning as much as possible about the good aspects of this place. Jiang Ning sighed after a long time, "That''s it! By the way, how much money will it cost to do this?" ?Originally, she expected to spend 200 taels to buy the land, and another 300 taels to build the house and clean up, but now it seems that it is not enough! Butler Zhu grinned and said, "The government office knew that you wanted to acquire this land and immediately brought people over to measure and deal with it. I never thought that this area is actually a combination of hills and swamps. I didn''t even dare to ask for money. I didn''t agree." , insisted on giving two hundred taels. The official had no choice but to ask the prefect for instructions. Finally, the prefect collected two hundred taels and sent these people to deal with it. They will deal with the several hills and the land before handing it over to us. The prefect also said that there is no need to pay taxes on these 500 acres of hills and swamps, and we can make our own arrangements. " This is an unexpected surprise! Jiang Ning finally had a smile on his face. Butler Zhu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and echoed: "I think so too. From now on, if my wife wants to try growing crops, I can put them on this farm." Its just that Im not in Fucheng often, so there are some things that are beyond my reach. Jiang Ning said as he walked down the hill. Butler Zhu hurriedly caught up, "There are also small shops and houses that Madam wants. One shop is at the front of the main street. The shop floor is smaller than Zhenbao Pavilion. There are two small courtyards and a mixed courtyard in the backyard. It was quite spacious for one person and cost eight hundred and fifty taels. The other one is in the west of the city. Turn right when you enter the city. It was originally a liquor store. The old man who owned it has made a good profit from his unique wine-making skills in recent years. However, he is old and has limited energy. In addition, his son is doing business in Jiangnan. After making a lot of money, he wanted to take him there and never come back, so he reluctantly sold the house and shop here. I have seen the wine shop in a good location and spacious. It is not as good as an inn, but it is bigger than the restaurant next to it. It is also very clean. As soon as I enter, there is a strong aroma of wine. The old man is eager to sell it and asks for 800 yuan. Two, which is fair, and the small one decided to buy it. " ?Jiang Ning was a little surprised, "A lot of people should want such a good shop!" ??Butler Zhu nodded, "Everyone knows that the old man is anxious and is still bargaining with him. The younger one just gave me the money, and the old man immediately agreed." ?Jiang Ning praised Butler Zhu very much. Butler Zhu was very excited and said, "One more thing. You asked me to find out more about the little investigation." Chapter 213： Jiangjia, Hankou Village ?Jiang Ning stopped suddenly and turned around suddenly. Butler Zhu almost ran into him, but luckily he turned a corner in time and fell into the grass. He quickly stood up and patted the dirt on his body. "I''m sorry, you said you found it?" Jiang Ning said urgently. ?Steward Zhu nodded repeatedly, "I''ll leave this matter to Zhu San. You might as well call Zhu San in person for questioning. He knows best." ?Jiang Ning immediately asked Butler Zhu to turn around and return to Dongli Villa. As soon as the two of them returned to the mansion, Butler Zhu called Zhu San over, "Please tell me about the copper hairpin." "Yes!" Zhu San nodded and bowed, glanced at Jiang Ning humbly, and replied respectfully: "Madam, that day when I was young, I went to Zhenbao Pavilion and asked the shopkeeper. I learned from the shopkeeper that the man selling hairpins was a fisherman, and he should be from the east of the city. From the fishing village, the shopkeeper also said that the man''s mother-in-law was seriously ill and needed life-saving money. Combining these points, the young man found a family in Hankou Village who was in this situation. ?Then Xiao went to Hankou Village in person to inquire and found out that the man''s name was Xin Cun. " ?Jiang Ning looked disappointed and muttered to himself, "How come the surname is Xin?" ?Zhu San paused and said hesitantly: "Although the man''s name is Xin Cun, the man''s wife has the same surname as his wife." ?Jiang Nings eyes suddenly lit up, Whats your name? "People in the village call her Jiang Xiaoqiu. Above the two of them is a blind elder who looks to be in her forties. People in the village call her Blind, and above them there is a white-haired mother-in-law who is in her fifties or sixties. The villagers seem to Call her Grandma Tao, yes, her surname is Tao, which should be Tao Guan. This person doesnt have the same surname as the couple, so I cant guess their relationship. People in the fishing village are very wary, and Im afraid of asking too many questions. People are suspicious and don''t dare to ask any more." Zhu San was a little uneasy. If he had known that Madam took this matter so seriously, he would have asked again about everything. ?Jiang Ning lowered his eyes and said quietly after a long while: "It''s not Tao, but Tao Hua. Butler Zhu, get ready and come with me to Hankou Village." ?Steward Zhu asked cautiously: "Madam, do you need to make any preparations?" Jiang Ning thought about the appearance of those people in his memory, pondered for a while, then shook his head, "Just go into the city and buy some things." ?Zhu San has been to Hankou Village, so naturally he drove and led the way. ?It was already after noon when we arrived. The fishing village was a little quiet and the roads in the village were not easy to walk. Jiang Ning could only get off the car and walk into the village with Butler Zhu. ?The two of them found a dilapidated stone house in the direction Zhu San said. Before they even reached the door, they heard bursts of sobbing coming from inside. "Mother-in-law, it''s not that I don''t want children, it''s just that I''m powerless. Spring has left early and I have to be a widow for him while I''m still young. You are also a woman, why can''t you understand me? Mother-in-law! I beg you, please let me go. ! I really cant stand it! Wuwuwu. Mrs. Gong cried bitterly, so pitiful. Gong''s mother-in-law, Mrs. Guo, pursed her lips and said nothing. She could not see her eyes and could only identify her position by listening to her voice. She didn''t even know how far Gong was from her. Mother Gong suppressed her anger and glared at Mrs. Guo, "It''s not a matter of words! Mother Dachun, you have to be conscientious! My daughter became a widow only three months after marrying into your family. Even so, she still gritted her teeth and gave birth to the child. Come down and leave a trace of Dachun''s blood. She is worthy of your Jiang family. If you really don''t let her go, we will talk about it and let everyone comment!" Mrs. Tao''s face changed slightly, and she tremblingly tried to dissuade Mother Gong, "Amei, mother, don''t get excited. We didn''t say we wouldn''t let Amei go, but you know the situation at home now. Our Xiaoqiu is sick. She is seriously ill." It''s very serious. Dachun can''t see his mother. I can''t take care of so many people as an old woman. If Amei leaves at this time, what will happen to the child? " Mother Gong was furious, her voice rising several times, "If you can''t support us, we will give it to other people! What? You still want to tie up my daughter with your child for the rest of her life! Your wickedness is smoking!" Tao was yelled at. If you dare to talk back, you cant even raise your head. ?The children in the room were probably frightened awake by Mother Gong''s roar, and howled loudly. Ms. Gong raised his head and looked into the room for a while, with tears in his eyes, but he still resisted going in. When Mrs. Guo saw her children crying like this, Mrs. Gong didn''t feel soft. Her last bit of hope was completely wiped out. She walked tremblingly along the wall and walked into the house. She stopped as soon as she touched the door. The corner of her mouth twitched and said: "If you want to leave, just leave! Take your things and don''t come back again!" Gong''s mother was so happy that she took Gong and left. "Can''t leave!" Jiang Qiu walked out of the room weakly with Xin Cun''s support, "Auntie, we can''t let her go! Sister-in-law! Our family spent two taels of silver to marry you, and my eldest brother also wanted to make money for you. You will risk your life only if you want to live a good life. Now that his body is still cold, you have to abandon your child and leave. Even if my mother-in-law agrees, I will not agree! " "Ha! What''s the matter with you! You have no place to speak here!" Gong''s mother angrily spat on the ground, not taking Jiang Xiaoqiu seriously. ??Jiang Xiaoqiu clenched her fists, her pale face a little red with anger. She didn''t look at Gong''s mother, only stared at Gong, "Sister-in-law, do you really want to be so heartless?" Gong lowered his head and did not respond. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu was extremely disappointed, "If you leave today, I will never be at odds with you in the future!" Mrs. Gong raised her head pitifully, "Xiao Qiu, I know that your eldest brother has a deep love for me, and I can''t help him, but I really can''t help it. My mother-in-law has already shown me the relationship again, and she has changed Geng Tie, I also accepted a betrothal gift from others, I must get married." ??Everyone in the Jiang family changed their faces. Mother Gong, however, did not feel any shame at being exposed. Instead, she was very proud, "I am much richer than you, and I don''t mind that my daughter is a widow. I gave her a betrothal gift of three taels, as well as fabrics and snacks. When you married my daughter, you I gave two taels of silver and nothing else. If it werent for Dachuns sincerity towards my daughter, would I have agreed to this marriage? If I had known that he was a short-lived ghost, I wouldnt have agreed to anything he said in the first place. Marry your daughter over!" Gong''s mother''s words almost made Mrs. Guo faint from anger, and even Mrs. Tao was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Jiang Ning outside couldn''t stand listening anymore and walked into the courtyard, "Report it to the official! You will go to jail for selling other people''s wives privately." ?Everyone looked at the courtyard door together. Guo couldn''t see it and was the first to speak, "Who is coming?" ?Jiang Qiu supported her and shook his head, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before." Gong''s mother frowned, "Who are you? What do you want here?" Jiang Ning''s face was sullen, and she didn''t even look at Mother Gong. She walked straight to Mrs. Gong and squatted down slowly, "She is indeed quite pretty, no wonder! Let me tell you this, as long as the Jiang family doesn''t allow you to leave, You can only be the wife of the Jiang family, born as a Jiang family member, and dead as a ghost of the Jiang family. Your mother is not qualified to take over your two families. ?As long as the Jiang family goes to the government to sue your mother, you, your mother, and the family who married you will all be sued. Do you understand? " Chapter 214： Live or die and remarry The Gong family had never had any dealings with the government in their lives. No matter how fierce the trouble was, the village chief would at most come out and make peace with it. Even if the trouble was so serious that someone was about to die, the village chief could still resolve it. In their eyes, the village chief was the biggest official. Hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Mrs. Gong instantly turned pale. Mother Gong was also frightened, but she still looked fierce and yelled, "Who are you! This is Hankou Village, outsiders are not welcome! Nosy!" As she spoke, Mother Gong glared at the Guo family members fiercely, "If you have the guts, report it to the official! Let''s see who gets killed!" ?Jiang Ning stared at Gong without blinking, "Is that what you mean too?" I Gong lowered his eyes. ?Jiang Ning shook his head in disappointment, stood up and told Butler Zhu: "Let Zhu San report to the official." Yes! Butler Zhu left immediately. Seeing that Jiang Ning was serious, Gong''s mother immediately shouted at the top of her lungs, "Someone''s coming! He''s bullying someone! Come on, someone''s coming! Outsiders are bullying the villagers!" ?After a while, a group of fishermen came outside the Jiang family courtyard, and some of them were holding things in their hands. Gong''s mother immediately had a backer and ran towards them, accusing Jiang Ning, "I don''t know where this man came from. He wants to report to the officials to arrest me!" ?Everyone was stunned, looking at Mother Gong and then at Jiang Ning. An old man in his fifties or sixties walked over slowly, looked at Jiang Ning for a few times, and asked her politely: "Madam, I wonder why our people have offended you?" ?Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you the village chief?" ??The old man nodded slowly, "That''s right, the old man is the village chief of Hankou Village." Jiang Ning raised the corners of her lips slightly, "Then the village chief should know what happened to the Jiang family! This woman bullied a room full of old, weak, sick and disabled people, why didn''t the village chief come out to uphold justice for them?" ??The village chief''s expression changed slightly, he looked at the situation in the yard and glared at Mother Gong, "What good thing have you done again?" Gong''s mother felt guilty, her eyes flickered, and she muttered: "What can I do?" Let me speak for her, she married Jiang Dachuns wife without telling the Jiang family. Jiang Ning summed it up in one sentence. Gong''s mother didn''t feel she was wrong at all, "Village chief, Jiang Dachun died early, and my daughter became a widow only three months after her marriage. She is so young, why can''t she remarry!" ?A woman couldn''t bear to listen and shouted: "Even if she wants to get married, she needs the consent of the Jiang family. If the Jiang family marries her, what does it have to do with your family?" Why does my daughter have nothing to do with me? Gongs mother refused to accept it and argued with a stiff neck. ??The village chief ignored the lawsuit filed by the woman in the village, but curiously asked Jiang Ning: "Are you from the Jiang family?" Relatives. Jiang Ning smiled, with no unnecessary emotion in his eyes. The village chief suddenly realized, looked at Guo, and sighed, "Dachun, you can''t resurrect the dead, and the living have to look forward. Although Gong Mei and her mother are not right, she is right about one thing. , Gong Mei is still young, it is inhumane to let her stay a widow for the rest of her life. If she has intentions, no one will say anything. The problem is that if she wants to leave, you will not be able to keep her even if you force her to stay. On the contrary, if you agree to let her go, the family will not be able to live in peace. If Gong Mei remarries, how about I ask her mother-in-law to return the bride price to your family? " "Why! I gave birth to my daughter, so why should I give her a bride price to his family? I don''t agree!" Ms. Gong shouted, jumping up and down in anger. Asking for her money was like asking for her life. Just as Mrs. Guo was about to speak, Jiang Xiaoqiu said sarcastically: "Okay! If her family can send all the gifts, we can let her go, but from now on, she and my family will be cut off completely. She can''t even see the children, nor can she recognize!" This the village chief frowned and looked at Gong Mei. Gong Mei gritted her teeth, "I promise!" As she said this, she looked at Gong''s mother, "Mom, bring all the bride price." Gong''s mother was so distressed that she said, "I don''t! Those things are all mine!" Gong Mei''s face darkened, "The Jiang family has already reported to the government. If you don''t agree, do you want to go to jail?" ??The village chief cursed angrily: "Not even a child is half sensible, he is really living in a dog''s belly!" In the end, Gong''s father forcibly sent the bride price to the Jiang family. Gong''s mother wanted to stop it and scolded her, but no one cared about her opinion at all. Jiang Ning asked Butler Zhu, who had returned, to fetch the four treasures of the study, and personally drew up a contract for the two families to pledge. The matter was settled. However, the village chief was still a little worried about official duties, so he still stayed at Jiang''s house, planning to get there soon when official officials arrived. Step forward to explain and smooth over the matter. Jiang Ning didn''t take it seriously, and Tao Shi said slowly to Xin Cun, who was holding the child, "Bring out a stool." Xin Cun glanced at Jiang Ning, and went into the room to get a stool under Jiang Xiaoqiu''s confused eyes. ??The village chief was testing Jiang Ning''s relationship with the Jiang family, but Jiang Ning just smiled and didn''t answer. The village chief was a little displeased. He looked at Jiang Xiaoqiu and others, but found that these people were at a loss. Only Tao''s situation was not right, but Tao''s obviously had resentment towards him. She kept keeping a straight face and didn''t look at him much. One glance. This family. ??The village chief became more and more annoyed as he thought about it, and regretted that he had agreed to allow the Jiang family to settle in their village. Before the official came, Gong''s mother came over again and stood with her arms akimbo at the gate of the courtyard, cursing, "You are so unscrupulous that you even dare to ask for my daughter''s betrothal gift. You deserve to die. My son will die early. I curse your family to cut off any descendants!" " ?Jiang Ning''s face suddenly darkened, he stood up suddenly and strode towards Gong''s mother. He raised his hand and slapped Gong''s mother hard. She was so beaten that stars appeared in her eyes, and she spun around in circles before falling down. ?The villagers who were watching the joke changed their faces when they saw Jiang Ning taking action, and walked out of their homes, ready to make a move. ??The village chief was completely ashamed and chased him out, "Even if you are a relative of the Jiang family, you can''t beat people in our village! You are really going against the grain!" Tao Shi didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be so impulsive, so she ran out, grabbed her, and scolded her: "Why do you beat her so well? It doesn''t hurt to curse her. This is Hankou Village. What should we do if we offend them?" Ill take the blame if something happens! Jiang Ning stared at these unruly people gloomily, with burning anger in his chest. "Ouch! You, you, you. I''m so angry with you!" Tao Shi couldn''t do anything to Jiang Ning, so she stamped her feet in panic. Jiang Ning felt that she was in the way and frowned, "You go in first." Tao Shi shook her head decisively, "No! I have to watch you from here to prevent you from causing trouble for me again." Aniang! Jiang Ning was furious. Does she look so unreliable? When she shouted, everyone in the Jiang family and the villagers in Hankou Village were stunned. ?Steward Zhu subconsciously covered his mouth, his eyes darting back and forth between Jiang Ning and everyone in the Jiang family. Jiang Xiaoqiu was extremely shocked and asked in a low voice in Guo''s ear: "Aniang, she calls Aniang Aniang, who is she?" Ms. Guo froze in place, unable to say a word for a long time, as if she was stuck in long-lasting memories. Gong''s mother covered her face and sat on the ground crying, "Everyone else is bullying me, but you are still not from the Gong family? You just watch me being bullied! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Chapter 215： Take away directly "What''s up!" Gongs mother came as soon as she finished speaking about official duties. Over the years in Hankou Village, there have been few official missions coming. Every time the official missions show up, there is a problem at sea. Many of them have seen the official missions kill pirates and bandits with their own eyes. It is not an exaggeration to say that they kill without blinking an eye. The villagers fear and reject official officials from the bottom of their hearts. When they saw the officials entering the village and saw the swords on their waists, everyone quietly drew back their necks. Even Gong''s mother, who was sitting on the ground making a fuss, quickly stood up, covered her face and complained pitifully. , not daring to be arrogant at all. ??When the village chief saw Gong''s mother taking the initiative to speak, he remained silent and had no intention of speaking on behalf of the Jiang family. Tao was so anxious that she wanted to defend herself, but she saw several officials walking towards Jiangning seriously. Its over! Tao''s vision went dark and she almost fell down. ?Steward Zhu quickly helped the person. Meet Guang Enbo. Several officials saluted Jiang Ning. The bystanders were instantly petrified and did not respond for a long time. Zhou Tong, the head of the government office, asked respectfully: "Uncle Guang En, what are your orders?" ?Jiang Ning pointed angrily at Gong''s mother, "She! She''s disrespectful to me. Arrest her and put her in jail to be punished!" Yes! Zhou Tong waved his hand, and two cadres immediately stepped forward and arrested Gongs mother. Gong''s mother was so frightened that she peed her pants and struggled repeatedly, "It''s none of my business. She was the one who hit me. She hit me first. You can''t arrest me! I''m unjust!" ??Jiang Ning sneered and said: "Butler Zhu, tell a few officials what she just said." ?Steward Zhu told Mother Gongs unbearable insults word for word. Zhou Tong was shocked and looked at Mother Gong in disbelief, "You are so brave! Don''t you want to live? Come here! Take her away! Stop her mouth and cut off her tongue if she talks nonsense." Gongs mothers family members were all so frightened that they did not dare to breathe. All the other villagers hid in their houses, and no one could be seen. Zhou Tong saw that the people below had taken Gongs mother away. He quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked cautiously: "Sir, do you have any other orders?" Jiang Ning looked at the dull-looking Tao Shi, walked straight to Jiang Xiaoqiu, and ordered: "Go! Pack your luggage and follow me!" Jiang Xiaoqiu still wanted to ask, but Guo grabbed her hand tightly and urged nervously: "Listen to your Majesty, go right away!" ?Jiang Xiaoqiu looked at Guo and then at Jiang Ning, who had a sulky look on his face. He obediently entered the house and asked Xin Cun to help. They say that a broken home is worth tens of thousands of dollars, and every stitch and every drop is a treasure, but this is only for the poor. Jiang Ning''s face turned dark when he saw that Xin Cun had to take everything with him. ??Butler Zhu was very discerning and stepped forward to remind him: "Madam, you just want to take away the valuable things." Xin Cun looked at the dustpan and basket in his hands, having a hard time choosing between them. ?Even Zhou Tong couldn''t stand it anymore and immediately went in to help. As soon as Zhou Tong left, the village chief immediately knelt down in front of Jiang Ning and kowtowed, "Sir, this little man is too blind to see Mount Tai. Please forgive me, please forgive me." ??The village chief kowtowed a few times before Jiang Ning winked at the yamen official. ??Two officials immediately stepped forward to lift the village chief up, their actions were very rude. ??Old God Jiang Ning was sitting on the stool without saying a word, and the solemn atmosphere was so heavy that it was breathless. Tao Shi was wandering aside, not knowing what she was thinking. Xin Cun finished packing his things, holding the child in one hand and supporting Jiang Xiaoqiu in the other. Jiang Xiaoqiu pulled Guo, and the group slowly walked out of the house. Jiang Ning glanced at them. They were really old, weak, sick and disabled. He shook his head unconsciously, stood up and said, "Let''s go!" "Where are you going?" Jiang Xiaoqiu couldn''t help but asked. Jiang Ning looked at her face that was somewhat similar to hers, paused, and said, "My home!" Not long after they walked out of the yard, Gong Mei rushed out, knelt in front of Jiang Ning and kowtowed desperately, "Sir! My mother-in-law is not sensible, please spare her for once! I beg you." Gong Mei looked very embarrassed at this time. Not only was she covered in gray, her face was wet with tears, her hair was also messy, and she felt quite pity for her. ?Jiang Ning was unmoved and looked past her without blinking. Gong Mei turned around and shouted to Jiang Xiaoqiu: "That''s right! I''m not a human being, and I''m sorry for your brother! But don''t forget, if it hadn''t been for me, neither you nor your brother would have survived! You all owe me your life!" ?Jiang Ning looked at Jiang Xiaoqiu and frowned, "What''s going on?" Jiang Xiaoqiu looked a little ugly and whispered: "Back then, my brother and I secretly went to the sea and played until we forgot the time. We didn''t notice when the tide came in. We were almost swept away by the waves. She happened to see us and gave us a lift." Jiang Ning understood and looked at Zhou Tong, "Teach that woman a lesson before letting her go!" After saying that, she turned around and looked at Jiang Xiaoqiu coldly, "I''ll repay this favor for her! For her sake, spare your mother''s life. If you threaten her with this matter again in the future, you will be severely punished!" Gong Mei shivered with fright, her tears fell even more fiercely, and she couldn''t stand up until Jiang Ning and his party left. When the villagers in Hankou Village saw them leaving, they started to show up one after another. Their eyes looked at Gong Mei with a little more pity. With such a big shot backing the Jiang family, they would definitely be prosperous. If Gong Mei hadn''t made such a fuss, this would have been impossible. Wealth will be hers in the future, what a pity! ?Jiang Ning took them to the entrance of the village. There was a carriage parked there. It was obvious that so many people could not fit in it. Fortunately, Zhou Tong was smart and immediately got an ox cart from a nearby village and let the rest of the Jiang family ride on it. Jiang Xiaoqiu was still in a daze until she got on the bullock cart. Because the driver was an official, she didn''t dare to speak, so she just endured it. ?Arrived outside the yamen, Jiang Ning led housekeeper Zhu in and came out after a while. Judging from her posture, it seemed as if the yamen belonged to her family and she could come and go freely. Tao Shi just didnt understand and knew that her daughter, whom she hadnt seen for more than ten years, had changed and turned into a completely different person from what she remembered. The group returned to Dongli Villa. ?Jiang Ning asked Butler Zhu to take the Jiang family members to wash up and arrange rooms for them. When Tao Shi and others came out after taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, they found that the hall was already filled with a table of delicacies. ?Jiang Ning asked them to sit down and said, "Eat, we''ll talk after eating." Tao Shi was full of doubts and couldn''t eat at all. Jiang Ning gave her a big chicken leg and said angrily: "Eat! I couldn''t eat before and always said that I would be pushed into the water for a chicken. Why not eat now that I can eat?" Tao''s eyes immediately turned red and she cried sadly, "That''s not what you stole from others!" ??Jiang Ning was also a little uncomfortable. He gave her the handkerchief and softened his tone, "Okay! Stop crying! If you cry any more, the food will get cold." Tao Shi then obediently picked up the chopsticks. She didnt pick up the vegetables either. She just ate whatever Jiang Ning picked up for her. ?Jiang Ning didnt dare to give her too many greasy things. ??Jiang Xiaoqiu listened to the uncomfortable conversation between the two and found that the dishes Jiang Ning served to her grandma were all her grandma''s favorites, and she became even more curious about Jiang Ning. Chapter 216： Awkward mother and daughter After the group had finished their meal, the servants brought tea and left silently. Seeing her carefree look, Mrs. Tao couldn''t help but ask, "How have you been doing these past few years? Why did you become so prosperous all of a sudden?" ??Jiang Ning sneered, "What''s wrong? You''re not happy that I''m rich!" "Hey! You **** kid, can you stop speaking so rudely?" Tao was so upset. Ive always been like this! Jiang Ning remembered that the original owner always talked like this to Tao. The difference was that the original owner was deliberately angry with Tao. She just didnt want her to change too much and arouse Taos suspicion. Tao Shi glared at her and asked depressedly: "Where is that little ruffian? Why haven''t we seen him for so long? What''s wrong? Don''t you want to see us?" ?Jiang Ning blinked and immediately smiled, "I would have died long ago, otherwise I would be here today?" "What do you mean?" Tao was shocked, with both hatred for her daughter and worry in her eyes. ??Jiang Ning shrugged, "You said he was a little ruffian, a second-rate bastard, how could he end up well! Die early, die late, what''s so surprising!" Tao Shi frowned subconsciously, "What''s wrong? Did he make you unhappy? I said that was not a good thing at the beginning, but you insisted on getting married, but... forget it! Let''s not talk about it! What about now? What''s the situation now? How many children are there? ? Five. Tao Shi breathed a sigh of relief and finally had a smile on her face, "Five is a lot! It doesn''t matter if the little ruffian is unreliable, we still have children, how many boys and how many girls?" Four boys and one girl, the youngest is a girl. Jiang Ning said concisely and to the point. Tao subconsciously believed that Jiang Ning''s good life today was brought about by the outstanding achievements of her sons, and her smile deepened a lot, "Where are my grandchildren?" Jiang Ning replied funny: "Only the second couple are here, the others are in Ping''an County and have not come with me. I really hope they can come with me to Ping''an County for a visit. Don''t talk about me. Tell me what happened to my father and brother?" The smile on Tao''s face suddenly disappeared, and she looked away and secretly wiped away tears. ?Jiang Ning looked at Jiang Xiaoqiu, "You tell me." Jiang Xiaoqiu was suddenly called by name. She was startled and shouted dryly: "Auntie! My father and I went to sea five years ago and encountered a storm. They were gone. My eldest brother went to sea with a group of people to fish for pearls some time ago and went out. Its no accident. My mother-in-law cried her eyes out because of my fathers death. ?Jiang Ning met Guo''s dull eyes and asked, "Have you seen the doctor? What did the doctor say?" ?Jiang Xiaoqiu lowered his head and said, "I have only seen the doctor near Hankou Village. The doctor can''t cure me well." Tao sighed repeatedly, "All the men in our family have a bad life, and all the ones left behind are women!" ??Jiang Ning was speechless and asked again: "You didn''t live on a boat before, so why did you suddenly move to Hankou Village?" Tao fell into memories, "Back then, your father caught a big fish weighing more than 30 kilograms in Weijiang River and sold it for 30 taels of silver. With the 300 coins given by Yang Hu, we could barely settle down on land and get ashore. Who wants to live on a boat? ?Later, your father went to inquire about it. After asking for a long time, he found a village in Fucheng that was willing to sell land to us. At that time, we were just happy and didn''t think much about it. It was only after I moved in that I realized that people in the fishing villages are all related by relatives. Almost 80% of the fishermen in a village are from the same family. We are considered migrant households and it is difficult to establish ourselves in the village. ??Fortunately, your father and your eldest brother are still able to get along. Although our family has not been fully integrated into Hankou Village, we have not been bullied by the villagers. Later, your nephew even married a girl from their village. ??If nothing happens in spring, our family will be able to integrate into that village in another ten or twenty years. But now that things are happening like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stay in that village anymore! " Tao Shi was a little confused. She had been floating on the water for most of her life. She thought she would have a stable place to live in the rest of her life, but she didn''t expect that everything would be in vain in the end. Hearing these words, Jiang Ning felt as if a big stone was pressing on his chest. In the original owner''s memory, Tao and Jiang''s father were both diligent and down-to-earth people. The couple gave birth to a pair of children, and they treated both children equally, not because the original owner was The daughter disliked it, but because she was a girl, she was not allowed to interfere in many heavy and tiring tasks, which was why the original owner developed a lazy and unclear temperament. The same goes for the eldest brother of the original owner. With such a little sister, he naturally has to dote on her unconditionally and always leave good things to her. He will not do anything the original owner says. Unfortunately, the original owner who was pampered by the whole family is not grateful. Instead, the older he gets, the more he dislikes her. From a poor family, in order to escape from the ship, he even did not hesitate to elope with someone like Yang Hu. ??Jiang Ning inherited the body of the original owner. In the eyes of outsiders, she was the original owner. Before she could say sorry to her family on behalf of the original owner, the two family members who loved her were no longer there. "Okay, Aniang! I''m still here, aren''t I? It doesn''t matter if you can''t live in Hankou Village. As long as I''m here, it won''t be a problem even if you want to be neighbors with the prefect." Jiang Ning said half-jokingly and half-seriously. Tao Shi glanced at her angrily, "That''s nonsense again! You are now a member of the Yang family, and this matter has caused such a big fuss today. Will your parents-in-law, uncles and sisters-in-law find out about it and cause trouble for you?" Butler Zhu came in to change the hot tea. After hearing this, he immediately replied respectfully: "Don''t worry, old lady. Madam is the head of the family. No one dares to object to what she says." Tao Shi was not used to this title and felt uncomfortable all over. She asked in surprise: "What''s going on?" Butler Zhu asked meaningfully: "Have you ever heard of Mrs. Muyi, Uncle Guang En?" Tao Shi paused and said, "Mrs. Muyi has heard of it. It''s the one that grows taro. No one in Quzhou Prefecture knows about it. Uncle Guang En doesn''t know much about it." Butler Zhu looked at Jiang Ning respectfully and said, "Madam is the wife of Muyi whom the emperor has conferred, and she is also the uncle of Guangen who has been conferred by the emperor. Our number one person in Quzhou Prefecture, even the prefect, must bow to my wife when he sees her." ??Everyone in the Jiang family was stunned by the news and looked at Jiang Ning with different expressions. Tao Shi was dumbfounded and murmured: "Pinch me quickly, I''m not dreaming!" Grandma, pinch me by the way. As soon as Jiang Xiaoqiu said this, Jiang Ning burst into laughter and said: "This is the Dongli Villa that was gifted to me by the emperor. I gave it to the second brother. The second brother opened an inn and built a kiln workshop in the village. He knew many masters who built houses. , If you want to buy another piece of land to build a house, I will ask my second brother to help you. If you want to buy a ready-made house in Fucheng, I will ask Butler Zhu to do it. " Thats not possible! Youve been married for so many years, why dont you buy a house for your natal family? Tao frowned subconsciously. ??Jiang Ning was puzzled, "Auntie, don''t look at what you are doing now. I don''t care. You are more serious! Man! Living a comfortable life is the real thing. If you insist on saving face, you will only suffer." okay! Just do what I say on this matter. You just have to decide whether you want to buy land or a house in the city. " Chapter 217： Live in Xiyuan This Tao is a little confused. ?Jiang Ning glanced at Mr. Guo and said to Mr. Tao: "The Yang family didn''t give you any gift when I got married. This time I''ll pay for your accommodation. Who dares to make irresponsible remarks?" Mrs. Tao struggled for a while. Thinking of their family''s current situation, she could only sigh and smile bitterly, "Okay! I''m getting older, but in the end I still enjoy the blessing of a girl!" Jiang Ning then smiled with satisfaction and asked Butler Zhu, "Where are the Second Young Master and the Second Young Madam?" Butler Zhu respectfully replied: "The Second Young Master and the Second Young Madam have been with Mrs. Xu to look at shops these days. They often go into the city. The Second Young Madam also has to go to the Zhenbao Pavilion. They only come back after dark these two days." ??Jiang Ning had forgotten that there was still this problem, and was a little annoyed, "They will come back later and let them come over to meet people. Let''s invite Mrs. Xu to come over tomorrow and we will discuss it." Yes! Butler Zhu hurriedly retreated. ?Jiang Ning looked at her parents'' family again, "Have you decided whether to buy a house or land to build a house?" Tao Shi looked directly at Jiang Xiaoqiu and Xin Cun, and said thoughtfully: "Look at the current situation of our family, Xin Cun and Xiaoqiu are the only ones who can do the best. Just ask them." ?Jiang Xiaoqiu and Xin Cun looked at each other several times, but stopped talking. Jiang Ning saw this and said in deep thought: "If you have any concerns, just tell me and I will take care of them together." "Thank you, aunt!" Jiang Xiaoqiu swallowed her saliva and said cautiously: "Aunt, I am not in good health. I was very ill some time ago and almost died. It was Xin Cun who saved me in exchange for money. I can''t live like this. Grandma and grandma. Grandma is old and cant do anything, let alone my grandma. The whole family is pointing at Xin Cun. Now that we have a little baby, we can live wherever we want to make money. " ?Jiang Ning doesnt know Xin Cuns situation yet. Mrs. Tao said slowly: "Xin Cun, this child, is also a hard-luck man. His family, like ours, are all Dan people. However, Xin''s family is very thin. Their grandparents and grandchildren depend on each other. After Xin Cun''s grandma passed away, only the remaining This child was alone. The child was only eight years old at the time. What could he do? Your father couldn''t bear it, so he asked Xin Cun to come and live with us. There was no one in the Xin family. At that time, your eldest brother even joked about finding a husband for Xiao Qiu. The two children grew up together and had a deep relationship. They would get married when they were old. However, Xin Cun is the only one left in the Xin family. We dont think about getting married, we just make do with each other. " Jiang Ning understood. From that day when Xin Cun asked the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion, she knew that this man was a good man, and he was kind and kind. Her expression became much kinder at the moment, "What do you know how to order? Or what do you want to do for a living?" ? "My aunt, I know how to fish and mend nets, but nothing else." Xin Cun lowered his head in shame. Jiang Ning shook his head solemnly, "Forget fishing, it''s too risky. Now the women in this family are counting on you. It''s best not to take risks if you can. I haven''t been in Fucheng for a long time, and I''m not very familiar with it here. I''ll wait for my two sons later. Well discuss it when I get back, and youll stay here during this time. Tao hesitated and said, "Can you change the place? I''m not used to living in your big house." Jiang Ning almost rolled his eyes, "You really don''t know how to enjoy it! That''s all. If you don''t get used to living in this house, I will ask Butler Zhu to clean up Xiyuan. There are many yards in Xiyuan where you can have a separate stove. They are all in the Zhuangzi. Where do you live? also." "Okay, okay, just like that, live there!" Tao was overjoyed. ?Jiang Ning shook his head repeatedly. He really could not understand this old lady more and more. When Tao and his party saw Xiyuan, they were a little frightened when they saw the big yard. Fortunately, the backyard was full of small yards, so they were quite comfortable. The family entered the house, and Jiang Xiaoqiu asked puzzledly: "Grandma, why don''t you live with your aunt?" Tao Shi sighed and looked at Guo Shi, "Of course I am willing to live with my daughter, but your mother-in-law may not be comfortable." Ms. Guo clasped her hands nervously, "Aniang, that''s not what I meant. It''s just that I''m blind and can''t see anything. I''m afraid that I''ll embarrass my sister-in-law by staying there." Tao sighed again, "We have been our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for so many years. I know what you want, otherwise I wouldn''t refuse that girl''s kindness." Tao Shi smiled again as she said this, "This is really an unpredictable life. Who would have thought that my careless daughter would have such a great fortune!" Jiang Xiaoqiu nodded vigorously, and her pale face became much brighter, "Grandma, are we really in trouble! With aunt protecting us, those people in Hankou Village can no longer bully us! And Gong Mei, that woman must regret it " As soon as he thought about this, Jiang Xiaoqiu felt extremely happy and felt that his illnesses were much better. Ms. Guo advised: "Okay! If you don''t mention those bad things, she will have nothing to do with our family in the future. It''s not worth getting angry for that kind of person." Jiang Xiaoqiu''s health was originally good, but she was hit by the bad news about her father and brother one after another, and she collapsed from physical and mental exhaustion. Gong Mei''s cold-blooded reality gave her another heavy blow, so that she ended up seriously ill and almost died. So her hatred for Gong Mei is particularly deep. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and asked: "Grandma, Grandma, what do you think we should choose? In my opinion, it is better for us to live in the city. It will be easier to find a job this way." Mrs. Tao shook her head, "There are no fields or land in the city, and it''s not like we have the sea in the fishing village. We have to spend money to buy food and supplies. How can the little money we earn be enough! I want your aunt to live outside the city. Buy a piece of land and get a few acres of farmland. If you dont know how to farm, you can learn how to farm, and you can also change your household registration. ?The status of fishermen among scholars, farmers, industry and commerce is far lower than that of farmers. If the Jiang family''s household registration can be changed, it will be regarded as changing the lintel of the family. In this way, she can die in peace. Mrs. Guo nodded repeatedly, "Your grandma is right. It would be best if she could change her household registration. There is also Xin Cun. Xin Cun is the only one left in the Xin family. Although Gong Mei is ruthless, she left a trace of blood for your eldest brother. "From now on, your child can only be named Xin, and we have to think about it for the Xin family." Xin Cun was so moved that his eyes turned red, "Auntie, I''m not in a hurry." After careful consideration, Jiang Xiaoqiu felt that this was more reasonable, "Okay! Then we will learn to farm together, as long as our family is doing well!" ?The matter is settled. ?Yang Erdan and Xu Nuoyan came back in the evening. When they heard that Jiang Ning had brought her mother''s family back, they were shocked and hurried to see Jiang Ning. After hearing about the Jiang familys situation, even Xus promise made his eyes red with discomfort, let alone Yang Erdan. ?Jiang Ning took them to Xiyuan. Tao Shi was stunned for a while when she saw Yang Erdan, and then her eyes brightened. She walked forward quickly and stared at him without blinking, praising him repeatedly, "Good, good! This child looks so good! He looks like... like your grandfather." ! Chapter 218： Lady Zhou’s business ?Yang Erdan subconsciously looked at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning nodded slightly at him. Among her five children, Yang Datou looked the most like Yang Hu, Yang Erdan looked like her, and from the Jiang family, Yang Santie didn''t particularly look like any one, maybe 50-50, Yang Sizhuang. What''s even more amazing is that the child is better than them all, looks better than them all, and has the best talent among the brothers. Yang Xiaoya is the most like her. Tao Shi was a little excited because of Yang Erdan''s appearance. Jiang Ning comforted her for a while before she calmed down. Tao Shi told them their plan by the way, "We have thought about buying land and building a house outside the city. Aning, do you think we can change our household registration if we have land?" Yes! Jiang Ning agreed without even thinking about it. Tao Shi smiled from ear to ear, "Okay, okay! We''ll live outside the city." ?Yang Erdan said thoughtfully: "Then just buy land in Xinghua Village, and I will take care of it." ??Then Yang Erdan told everyone in the Jiang family about the situation in Xinghua Village. Hearing this, the Jiang family members looked full of longing. ??Jiang Ning saw that Tao Shi had looked at Xin Cun several times, but Xin Cun didn''t understand it at all. He felt happy and told Yang Erdan: "To build two yards, your cousin-in-law must also have his own house." Tao was immediately moved to tears. Yang Erdan has been in Fucheng for so long, and he is very efficient in getting things done. The next day, he bought the land in the name of Jiang family and Xin family. Each family has four acres of homestead, eight acres of paddy field and twelve acres of fertile land. . When Tao got the land deed, she stared at it for a long time. Although she couldn''t understand anything, it didn''t stop her from crying bitterly as she stared at the pieces of paper. After the land deed was completed, Yang Erdan immediately contacted Master Zhang and Master Chen to come over to work. ?At this time, Jiang Ning also thought of a way to make money for Mrs. Zhou. She asked Mrs. Zhou to rent a shop in the south of the city, specializing in selling snacks. Shops in the south of the city are cheap, so the rent is naturally not much higher, and the people living there are from well-off families. As long as the pastries are made well, there is no need to worry about running out of business. Jiang Ning was afraid that she wouldnt be able to cook too exquisite food, so he only taught her how to make Thousand Layer Sweet Cake, Thousand Layer Salty Cake, Red Bean Glutinous Rice Cake, Mung Bean Glutinous Rice Cake, and Peach Cake. The scent of peach cake will make anyone passing by it swallow their mouths. As long as Mrs. Zhou thinks about it carefully, the business of the dim sum shop will not be much different. ?Mrs. Zhou felt quite guilty at first. After studying with Jiang Ning for five or six days, she gained some confidence. She worked for another three or four days before leaving when she was sure she could open a shop. The Jiang family was also watching Madam Zhous dim sum shop. The dim sum shop had been open for a month. That evening Madam Zhou hurriedly came to Dongli Villa to find Jiang Ning. ?As soon as she entered the door, she almost tripped over the threshold, but she couldn''t stop her madness, "My mother-in-law! You are my lucky star! I really love you to death!" ?Jiang Ning was drinking water and almost choked. Mrs. Tao was dumbfounded and muttered: "Are your relatives crazy? What''s going on?" ?Mrs. Zhou ran in the door, she was too excited to speak and was panting heavily, but it didn''t stop her from holding Jiang Ning''s hand tightly and looking at Jiang Ning longingly. Jiang Ning was so frightened that her hair stood on end and she struggled hard, "Mother! We have something to say! Calm down." "That''s right! Do you want to call a doctor?" Tao was also a little panicked. ?The scene was chaotic for a while. Finally, Mrs. Zhou sat firmly, and Tao Shi and Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. The mother and daughter stood next to each other and secretly looked at Mrs. Zhou. ?Mrs. Zhou took a sip of water, regained her composure, and said with a smile on her face: "I''m here to say thank you today! I''ll give you some money by the way." "Huh? What are you going to do with my money?" Jiang Ning felt that Mrs. Zhou seemed to be seriously ill. Mrs. Zhou took it as a matter of course, "You taught me my craft and made me money, so I will definitely share your money with you! I have thought about it, and I will give you 30% of the profit from my shop from now on!" "No! I don''t want it!" Jiang Ning refused. Mrs. Zhou was stunned for a moment and insisted, "No! You have to keep it!" The two of them were in a stalemate, and Tao Shi was even curious, "How much money are you making and they are quarreling!" Thats right! How much money did you earn? Jiang Ning asked belatedly. Mrs. Zhou generously took out a large bag of silver from her sleeve and said, "Sixty taels! The capital has been deducted." "Hiss!" Tao took a breath, "I made sixty taels a month! Is this a money grab?" Mrs. Zhou laughed loudly, "Madam, I felt confused after doing the calculation. It took me a whole night to figure out that it was really sixty taels!" "How do you earn this?" All Tao''s attention was attracted. Mrs. Zhou talked and gestured excitedly, and Mrs. Tao finally understood. In other words, your family is the only one making peach cakes in the south of the city, and no one wants to compete with you? "Exactly!" Mrs. Zhou was very proud, "And when the peach cake came out of the oven, it was so fragrant that even I couldn''t help but want to steal a piece. Not many people who live nearby could resist it, and I sold it for a cheap price. , two yuan and three cents, most people buy it in bags, a bag of ten is fifteen cents, and there are other snacks in the store that are also easy to sell, especially sweet and salty cakes, which are the favorites of the elderly. This month, several elderly people in the south of the city celebrated their birthdays, and they came to my shop to order sweet and salty cakes, each weighing hundreds of kilograms, as well as peach cakes. These things are great for entertaining guests and are decent. I am always very busy. Even if he doesn''t touch the ground, sometimes Ashan will come to help me, but I won''t let him, so he has to study hard. Things were selling out very quickly today, so I took the time to come over and agreed, you have to keep the money! I go first! " ?Mrs. Zhou was extremely motivated. She dropped her money and ran away, regardless of whether Jiang Ning wanted to take it or not. ?As soon as she left, Jiang Ning couldn''t stop laughing and crying. He looked at the money and had no choice but to ask Butler Zhu to send it to Xu Nuoyan. Tao Shi and her were the only ones left in the room. Jiang Ning pondered playfully: "How is it? Do you still have any questions about your daughter?" At the beginning, she proposed that Xin Cun and Jiang Xiaoqiu go to the city to open a shop, but Tao didn''t agree. In her opinion, the family had just acquired land and spring had just begun. They had to learn to farm the land first and finish the spring plowing. ?Besides, there are so many young couples to take care of, how can they still have the energy to do other things. ?Jiang Ning didn''t force it, but now that she asked again, Tao was speechless. She was about to stimulate the old lady again, but she heard Tao asked seriously: "Do you think it''s possible for your sister-in-law and I to open a shop?" Pfft! Jiang Ning spurted out a mouthful of water, Mom! We dont want to tell jokes while Im drinking water! "I''m serious!" Tao Shi clenched her fists holding back her strength. ??Jiang Ning sneered again and again, "So you don''t care about your precious great-grandson?" As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Tao instantly fainted, "I''m so confused! I forgot that I have a precious great-grandson!" Jiang Ning covered her mouth and snickered, "It''s better to listen to me and let Xiaoqiu go to the city to open a shop. My sister-in-law can help me, and her eyes often need to go to the hospital for treatment. It''s best for mother and daughter to go to the city. You can take the child with you." "Let Xin Cun do the work in the fields. If Xin Cun is too busy, he can rent it to others. There are many ways." "I''ll think about it again." Tao didn''t agree immediately, but went back to discuss with Jiang Xiaoqiu and the others. Chapter 219： Envious Chapter 219 Envy The members of the Jiang family were instantly excited when they heard that Madam Zhou had made sixty taels a month, especially Jiang Xiaoqiu. She only wanted to make money so that her family could live a good life. She almost fainted from excitement because of the news. Auntie, Ive decided that Im going to sell things too! Im going to tell my aunt now that I can do it too! Jiang Xiaoqiu clenched her fists. Tao Shi subconsciously looked at Xin Cun, "Xin Cun, if Xiao Qiu really goes to Fucheng to sell things, can you take care of the land at home?" The Jiang family and the Xin family are still working **** their yards, and it is estimated that it will take more than a month for people to move in. During this period, Xin Cun and Jiang Xiaoqiu went from Dongli Villa to Xinghua Village every day, and did not come back until dark. This is how the land is. The work is not done yet. Xin Cun wanted to say it didn''t matter, but when he saw Tao''s wise eyes, he couldn''t even lie. Jiang Xiaoqiu was a little discouraged, "Grandma, Grandma, maybe I''m really not good at farming. I''m obviously studying hard, but I can''t hold the **** after a long time. Look at my hands." ?Jiang Xiaoqiu spread out his hands, and there were a few clear blisters on them. Tao''s eyes turned red with distress, while Guo nervously touched Jiang Xiaoqiu''s hand, and Jiang Xiaoqiu''s expression changed when she touched those blisters. Mr. Guo couldn''t help but cry again. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu shouted loudly, "Don''t cry! Don''t cry!" Guo was so frightened that she held back her tears. She turned to the direction of Tao and said, "Auntie, why don''t we let Xiaoqiu go to the city to do business! Let Xiaoqiu go from the beginning. If we can really Let Xin Cun go together to make money, and the fields will be leased to the villagers, and we can harvest a few percent of the grain." This year they planted a lot of taro and sweet potato in the fields. The rice in the paddy fields was also provided by rice seeds from Jiangning. The harvest from these few acres of land alone was enough for their family to live on. It would be okay to rent out the remaining fields. , we cant exhaust Xin Cun anymore for those places. Tao had no choice but to agree to this. The next day, Jiang Xiaoqiu went to find Jiang Ning. She was very direct. She told Jiang Ning that she was not a farmer, and she even showed her hands to Jiang Ning, which looked pitiful and funny at the same time. Jiang Ning couldn''t help but laugh when he thought of how he was in such a difficult situation, and complained angrily: "Why didn''t you come to your aunt earlier? Is it possible that your aunt can still bargain with you?" "No! That''s not what Xiaoqiu meant!" Jiang Xiaoqiu didn''t know why she, who was always a good person at home, automatically became well-behaved when she was in front of her aunt, and sometimes even acted coquettishly. Jiang Ning said clearly: "Okay! Since you want to do business, have you thought about what business to do? Do you have any ideas? For example, which line of business to do, what are the requirements, etc." ?Jiang Xiaoqiu shook her head in a very bachelor manner, "Aunt, my mind is empty and I know nothing. I will do whatever you say." Hahaha Yang Erdan and his wife walked to the door and happened to hear these words and couldnt help laughing. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu blushed instantly, "Second cousin, second cousin, you just heard wrong!" ??Yang Erdan and his wife smiled even deeper and stepped forward to say hello to Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning looked at Xu Nuoyan with a smile and said, "You came just in time. Yesterday, your mother-in-law was really good. She came here and threw away the money and ran away. I don''t think I can pay it back. She also made her own decisions and said she would give me the interest on the shop every month." , It can be seen that I am very confident, but I really dont lack this little money. If you take it, if your mother-in-law still insists on giving me money, just keep it and be obedient! Xu Nuoyan was blocked by Jiang Ning just as he was about to speak, so he could only accept the money obediently. Jiang Xiaoqiu saw it with her own eyes and became even more excited, "Good aunt, please give me some advice!" After Yang Erdan sat down, he said slowly: "My mother-in-law chose to open a shop in the south of the city because my uncle is studying. If my cousin If you want to open a shop, you have to decide where to open it, so that my grandmother can help you figure out what business to do. " Jiang Xiaoqiu pondered seriously, "The place I am most familiar with is definitely the east of the city, but most of the shops there sell seafood, and there are often merchant ships trading at the port." Thats not very good! There are many people, and there are still merchant ships coming and going. You will definitely not lose money when cooking. Yang Erdan looked determined. He is not as good as his brothers and mother at home in business, but he has a lot of ears and eyes and can understand a little bit. ?Jiang Ning nodded in agreement and looked at him encouragingly, "Keep talking." Yang Erdan sat upright and thought about it carefully: "The port is very similar to Songxi Town, but my cousin can''t afford a restaurant and inn by herself. She can open a small restaurant and sell some soups, steamed buns, pancakes and the like, but it''s not enough for the city." There should be a lot of restaurants like this over there in the east. Jiang Xiaoqiu nodded slightly, "My second cousin is right, but not right. The shops in the east of the city are not cheap. There are very few people opening restaurants. They are all selling seafood. Moreover, the shops are all owned by the rich, and the poor cannot afford them. So everyone is setting up a stall. I have thought about setting up a stall before, and I feel envious every time I pass by. Unfortunately, we dont have the skills, and we cant even make noodles. Then can you braise fish? Jiang Ning asked with raised eyebrows. Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaoqiu straightened her back immediately, "Yes! I can kill and cook fish." Jiang Ning smiled and said, "That''s easy. Rent a shop near the port to sell food. Boiled fish fillets, pickled vegetables, fish fillets, seafood, fried shrimp cakes, fish cakes, etc. There are a lot of food, expensive and cheap. How about ensuring that poor people can afford it? ?Jiang Xiaoqiu had never heard of these foods and looked curious. ??Jiang Ning immediately asked Yang Erdan to call the Tao family over and cook himself, teaching Jiang Xiaoqiu how to make these dishes. ??When Tao Shi saw the dishes that were delicious, delicious, and delicious, she was stunned and looked at Jiang Ning in disbelief, "You made them all? When did you have this ability?" ?Jiang Xiaoqiu testified from the side, "Grandma, it was really my aunt who did it. I saw it with my own eyes." Tao Shi was speechless. She took a tentative bite of the boiled fish fillet. The strong fragrance and spicy taste swept through her mouth. Tao Shi''s whole face changed. After that, she couldn''t help but eat the second one. Mouth, unknowingly, I ate a lot of boiled fish fillets. Guo doesn''t like spicy food very much, and prefers pickled fish. The two of them were full of praise for these two dishes. Xin Cunze ate shrimp and fish cakes one at a time. His mouth was so hot that he couldn''t stop eating. The three of them saw the deliciousness of these dishes and became more confident in opening a shop. Xin Cun said worriedly: "Is it okay for Xiaoqiu to kill, cook, and entertain guests all by himself?" How about you go and help too! Jiang Ning said matter-of-factly. ??In the end, after everyone in the Jiang family discussed it, they decided to rent out all the land and let the young couple open a shop. ??When the Jiang family restaurant opened near the port in the east of the city, all the nearby fishermen received the news. The villagers of Hankou Village also learned of the incident immediately and spread the news back to the village. Chapter 220： bad idea Chapter 220 Bad idea ??The village chief has been sick these past few days because he was frightened by Jiang Ning last time. He has also been angry and causing trouble with Gong Mei''s family, and he has not reflected on himself at all. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but worry, and asked his mother-in-law: "You said that the Jiang family opened a shop in the east of the city. If people from our village meet in the future, will they be angry with us?" The village chief''s wife glared at him angrily, "Why did you go there if you were afraid now? I told you back then, you are the village chief and you need a bowl of water. Even if the Jiang family is a migrant, you can''t It''s too much. You always say it doesn''t matter, and you also say that those outsiders can''t make any waves. Now it''s better, and I''m really in trouble! " "Okay, okay! What''s the point of talking so much now? It''s better to think about what to do quickly. You also saw how miserable Gong Mei''s mother was when she came back that day!" The village chief couldn''t stop thinking about that scene. Shivering all over. Not only him, but everyone who witnessed Gongs mothers tragic situation that day had nightmares for several days. ?Now no one in the village dares to get too close to Gong Mei''s family, for fear of being angered by Uncle Guang En. After all, what Gong''s mother said that day was really unpleasant and rebellious. Uncle Guang En could kill her with all his heart. ??The village chief''s wife scolded her with a sullen face for a while, then angrily went to Gong Mei''s house with a basket in hand. Gong Mei''s family has been like a transparent person in the village since they offended Uncle Guang En last time. No one dared to talk to them, because Gong''s mother was beaten dozens of times in the government office, and the wounds on her body were not healed properly. Without the land, Gong Mei could only stay at home to take care of her illness. She could not go out and did not dare to go out. ??Only Gong''s father and Gong Mei''s younger brother Gong Hai go out in the family. Both of them have dull tempers, which may be embarrassing. They will not take the initiative to talk to the villagers except going to the sea, so they know nothing about the outside world. The whole family was there when the village chief''s wife came over, but the atmosphere at home was a bit gloomy. ??The village chief''s wife put down some wild vegetables she had brought and asked Gong Mei in a good voice, "How is your mother''s health?" Gong Mei had tears in her eyes and tried to hold back the tears. "It''s almost better. I should be able to go to the ground in ten days and a half." ??The village chief''s wife breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face, but the smile was not big enough. "When your mother-in-law gets better, are you going to arrange your marriage?" Gong Mei''s face stiffened and she lowered her head. ?The village chief''s wife''s face changed slightly, "What? What''s the problem?" Gong Mei didn''t know how to speak, so she turned around and entered the room. The village chiefs wife hurriedly chased after him. When Gong''s mother heard what the village chief''s wife said, she was so angry that she beat the bed on the spot and cursed, "Obviously, I exchanged the Geng Tie and gave the bride price, but now the man wants to cancel the engagement, and he says he doesn''t want the bride price, huh! No way!" ??The face of the village chief''s wife changed drastically, she was anxious and angry, "Why do you regret it when you are so good? Our village has such a good relationship with Chenjiacun, how could they do this?" "I don''t know either! Auntie, you have to talk to my uncle and let him make the decision for our Amei! If the widow remarries and is annulled, what will our Amei do in the future?" Gong''s mother raised eyebrows when she mentioned this matter. It''s a bubble. The village chief''s wife was thinking about other things, and she couldn''t help but blame Mother Gong, "You said you were serious too! If you hadn''t done things so well, what would the Jiang family have done for the sake of Amei giving birth to a son for Dachun? It wont be so ugly! ???? Who knew there were rich relatives in that poor settlement? Gongs mother had regretted it for a long time, but it would not help if she regretted it. Those slaps on her were not fake. Now she is He didn''t dare to scold Uncle Guang En, and he didn''t even want to mention the Jiang family. The village chief''s wife rolled her eyes back and forth, sat down on the edge of the bed, and whispered: "In this case, since Chenjiacun regrets the marriage, this marriage will not count. Let Amei go to the Jiang family to admit her mistake and stay down and be a child." , after all, she is the childs biological mother, and Dachuns mother is the most soft-hearted, and she may not be able to accept Amei again after a while. Gong''s mother and Gong Mei were both stunned. After seeing Jiang Ning''s methods, they did not dare to have such thoughts at all. ??The village chief''s wife sighed with hatred, "Think about it, if widow Amei is divorced, who can she marry in the future? Are you willing to marry far away?" Of course Gong''s mother was reluctant to part with her. Although she was stupid, she really loved these two children. Otherwise, she would not have married Gong Mei to the extremely poor migrant Jiang Dachun, and she had to become a widow because she was worried that Gong Mei would be injured in miscarriage. When her daughter gave birth to that child, it can be said that she really didn''t care about her child. Gongs mother was caught in a war between heaven and man. Gong Mei remained silent on the sidelines. She was indeed moved by the village chief''s wife''s suggestion, but she didn''t have the guts to act. Moreover, she couldn''t guarantee that she could really stay on her own terms for the rest of her life, in case she couldn''t help but do something outrageous. Gong Mei couldn''t help but shiver and didn''t dare to think deeply. Seeing that they were silent, the village chief''s wife immediately lost her face and said, "I told you, the Jiang family has opened a restaurant near the port thanks to some wealthy relative. People in our village can really see it. Yes, people will live a good life in the future, think about it yourself." As soon as the village chief''s wife left. Gongs mother suddenly lost her composure, Amei, what do you think? "Auntie, I..." Gong Mei''s heart moved, but she couldn''t make up her mind. Gong''s mother gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, "Listen to your aunt and go try it. If it works, you won''t have to live a hard life!" Gong Mei, under Gong''s mother''s persuasion, changed into clean clothes and went to the port early the next morning. She immediately saw the restaurant where customers flocked to her. She took a deep breath and walked slowly into the shop. "What would you like to eat, sir?" Jiang Xiaoqiu turned around and saw that the person coming was Gong Mei. She immediately darkened her face and said angrily: "What are you doing here? Get out! You are not welcome in my shop!" The diners who came in looked at Gong Mei strangely. Gong Mei was so embarrassed that she squeezed out two tears pitifully, "Xiaoqiu, I know I was wrong. I haven''t seen my child these days. I can''t eat well and can''t sleep. Only then did I realize that I can''t leave at all." "Kai, please give me a chance to redeem myself, okay?" Jiang Xiaoqiu seemed to have heard some big joke, and laughed so hard that she almost burst into tears, "You want a child? If I remember correctly, it was you who abandoned your own flesh and blood, and the child cried so hard that you didn''t even go in to see him. You also signed and pledged to sever ties with your children, and now you say you can''t live without them, who are you kidding? Gong Mei, you are smart but dont treat others as fools! If my aunt hadn''t recognized us as relatives, you wouldn''t be here today. Even if the child suffered hardships with us, you wouldn''t have looked at it twice. Women like you can only share wealth and wealth, not adversity. I''m glad I saw your true face before my aunt came. You have nothing to do with our Jiang family anymore. Get out of here before I get angry, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! " Chapter 221： shameless Chapter 221 Shameless Xin Cun silently stood behind Jiang Xiaoqiu and looked at Gong Mei with disgust. People around her also pointed at Gong Mei, and she finally couldn''t hold back and cried loudly, "What can I do? My parents have always protected me very well since I was a child. Although the family has little money, they have never What shall I suffer? When Dachun died, my sky collapsed. I didnt know what to do. My mother-in-law also felt sorry for me. She just couldnt bear to let me endure hardship. Whats wrong with that? I dont have the courage to face all this. I cant feed my children by myself. Im still young! My mother-in-law said that my life should not be ruined like this, so I listened to my mother-in-law. When she asked me to give birth to a child, I gave birth to the child. When she asked me to remarry, I remarried. I just listened to my mother-in-law. , I didnt do anything harmful to God! yes! I know these decisions hurt you, but what can I do? I have to leave early or late. I''m afraid that if I continue to be with you and stay with my children for a long time, I won''t be able to leave! Xiaoqiu! We grew up together. In the past, whenever my family made delicious food, I would secretly send it to your house. When you and Dachun encountered difficulties, I would also find ways to help you solve them. Have I ever thought about getting anything in return from you? ? ?Only this time! This time I made a decision for myself that was against your wishes. Are you going to deny everything we have ever had? " "You also know how good we used to be. My eldest brother is even better to you than to me, my biological sister! He sticks to you first before thinking of me for any good thing. He is devoted to you, and he married you with three matchmakers and six betrothals. You just died, it is only natural that you give birth to a son for him! You said that you are still young and your life cannot be ruined like this. Dont I know? I can understand if you wait until the child is three or five years old and say it is time to leave before you remarry. It is so difficult at home now, but you are so impatient that you are not willing to stay even one day longer, and you still want me to understand you! I bother! "Jiang Xiaoqiu finally knows how shameless people can be. At this time, the diners who were watching the excitement finally knew what happened and pointed at Gong Mei. Someone even said loudly and mockingly: "You can''t look back after you''ve left! Shopkeeper, business is booming! Give us a plate of shrimp cakes. Which one is better, boiled fish fillets or pickled fish fillets?" ?Jiang Xiaoqiu hurried over to greet the guests, "Can I eat spicy food, sir? The boiled fish fillet is spicy, and the pickled fish fillet is suitable for those who can''t eat spicy food. Both are served with rice." How to make it spicy? The diner looked curious. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu raised his eyebrows, "Would you like to try it?" Okay! Lets all have one! Xin Cun quickly went to the back to kill the fish. Jiang Xiaoqiu said loudly with a smile: "The fish in our house are all live fish. You can order them now and kill them now. You two guests, please use them with caution." ?The two of them took a bite of the shrimp cakes, nodded repeatedly, and said, "It would be great if it could be paired with some wine." ?Jiang Xiaoqiu immediately served the wine to them. Gong Mei''s face turned green and white when she saw Jiang Xiaoqiu just leaving her aside. After waiting for two-quarters of an hour to make sure that Jiang Xiaoqiu really didn''t want to pay attention to her, she bit her lip and left silently. As soon as she left, Jiang Xiaoqiu immediately looked in the direction she left, showed a mocking chuckle, turned around and continued to greet the guests. In the next few days, Gong Mei would come over every day. She insisted on helping, but Jiang Xiaoqiu refused. In addition, Xin Cun stared at her fiercely from the side. Gong Mei couldn''t even get in and kept wandering outside the shop. Although she couldn''t do any harm, But it''s quite jarring. In a blink of an eye, the houses of the Jiang family and the Xin family were finally built. During this time, everyone in the Jiang family was busy with their own affairs, and no one had time to go to Xinghua Village. After receiving the news from Yang Erdan, Tao Shi, who was looking after the child, was so excited that she stumbled to Jiang Ning with her child in her arms. Jiang Ning was worried that she had dropped the child, so she hugged the child quickly and smiled bitterly, "Why are you in such a hurry! You can''t run away from the house over there! Let''s go! Let Huazhi go and ask sister-in-law, and I will take you to see it." ??The servants selected by Tian Feng from the capital finally arrived in Quzhou Prefecture a few days ago. ??Jiang Ning selected two maids from the group of people and named them Huazhihuahua. There was also an old woman named Mammy Yu. ?Xu Nuoyan also got a maid named Hairpin and a red nun to serve him. ?Yang Erdan chose a personal servant, Rubble. Jiang Ning wanted to give the Jiang family a maid, but Tao didn''t agree with anything, so she had no choice but to give up. The remaining people were sent back to Ping''an County, and Yang Datou and Liu Ye made arrangements. A group of people entered Xinghua Village in a carriage. First pass through Xus courtyard. ??This was the first time that Mrs. Tao saw such a majestic farmhouse wall, and the smile on her face never disappeared. Arrived at the destination. Huazhi supported Guo, Jiang Ning supported Tao, and Grandma Yu helped carry the child out of the carriage. ??The coachman opened the tall courtyard door and saw a spacious courtyard, covering about three-thirds of the area, all paved with tiles. There was also a stone table in the courtyard, and an osmanthus tree was planted in the corner. Going through the courtyard is the main room. The main room is spacious and bright, with two wing rooms on each side and a fenced backyard at the back. Tao didn''t enter the main room immediately, but ran to the row of houses next to the main room to take a look. Jiang Ning took a look and said, "This is the stove house. Next door should be the bathroom, and beyond that is the woodshed and utility room." Tao looked over one by one and kept explaining to the blind Guo, which showed that she was really excited. After seeing this row of houses, Tao sighed: "The houses we lived in before were not as big as this woodshed." Mr. Guo was silent. Tao shook her head, turned around and walked into the main room. The furniture inside has been arranged, and there is nothing missing. Mrs. Tao walked around the main room, and also walked through the four wing rooms. She said happily: "I will choose one to live in from now on. Xiaoqiu''s mother lives there." My mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can still take care of me so that we wont hear any noise in the middle of the night. ?Jiang Ning couldnt laugh or cry, I havent seen the backyard yet, so dont decide so early. Tao Shi shook his head repeatedly, "It''s useless even if I look at it, I''ll just live here! It won''t work no matter what anyone says." While talking, they came to the backyard, which was designed after the Xiyuan of Dongli Villa. It was divided into two small courtyards, each with six rooms. Mrs. Tao couldn''t help but clicked her tongue, "There are so many rooms, I can''t even live in them! Not only are the floors tiled, but the walls are also white. I don''t know what was painted on them. Aning, tell me honestly, why did you build this house?" How much money did it cost? Mrs. Guo pricked up her ears and listened. Jiang Ning shook his head, "The workshop belongs to our family, and the floor tiles, tiles, and wall plaster are all made by ourselves. It''s a big deal when it comes to money. It''s just the wages of Master Chen and Master Zhang, not much." " Then these furniture and so on Jiang Ning directly interrupted Tao Shi, "Auntie, stop asking. You don''t know if you ask! Anyway, I won''t be able to help you much in the future. I can only do this. Just treat me as filial to you! Let''s go. Look next door. By the time Mrs. Tao finished transferring the two houses, she was completely convinced. If it hadn''t been for her daughter''s blessing, she would never have been able to live in such a good house in her life. Chapter 222： snoop Chapter 222: Snooping Since the house has been built, it is natural that the new house should have been discussed. When Jiang Xiaoqiu and Xin Cun came back in the evening, Tao took the young couple directly to Jiangning. Jiang Xiaoqiu wanted to tell Jiang Ning about the situation in the restaurant during this period, so she happily went back to the house and picked up a baggage. Tao asked in confusion: "What did you bring?" Money! Jiang Xiaoqiu weighed her bag and jumped up and down excitedly, Grandma, you still dont know how much money our restaurant has earned during this time, right? "How much?" Mrs. Tao really didn''t ask. Firstly, she was afraid that the restaurant would not be good, so the children would be sad to ask. Secondly, Jiang Xiaoqiu and his wife left early and came back late, and she might not be able to meet them. Tonight was also to wait for them. Young couple, otherwise she would have gone to bed early. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu winked mischievously, "I don''t know either. Let''s go to my aunt''s place to settle the accounts later." Tao Shi smiled helplessly and shook her head. There was really nothing she could do about her granddaughter. Auntie, Xiaoqiu is here to see you! Jiang Xiaoqiu shouted as soon as she arrived in Jiangning. ?Jiang Ning looked at her funny and couldn''t help but nod, "Yes, she looks much better than before." Thats not the case! Id also like to thank my aunt for helping me! Jiang Xiaoqiu was straightforward and generous. ??Jiang Ning quite liked her temperament, which showed her emotions and sorrows all the time on her face, so she immediately asked: "How is the business?" ?Jiang Xiaoqiu put the bundle on the table, "Aunt, all the money you earned during this period is here!" As she spoke, she neatly opened the bag and took out ten taels of silver from it, "When the restaurant opened, my aunt gave me the capital of ten taels of silver. We relied on these ten taels of silver to make ends meet. We didn''t use any other money. The rest were all Its pure profit. Tao Shi on the side was shocked, "So many! That''s not right!" She has seen Madam Zhous sixty taels, which is less than half of what she has here. ??Jiang Xiaoqiu grabbed a handful of broken silver and copper coins and said, "Grandma, these are quite a lot of small coins. I need to get a scale to weigh them." Tao Shi was delighted, "I never dreamed that one day our family would be able to use a scale to weigh money." Hahaha everyone laughed. ?Jiang Ningzhen asked Hua Zhiyu to bring a small scale. Jiang Xiaoqiu quickly put the broken silver on it and found that there were as many as forty-five taels. Tao Shi was already counting the coins with his dim eyes open at the side. Xin Cun was there to help. ?Jiang Ning couldn''t stand it and asked Huazhihua to help. ?After counting for a while, I strung a few more strings of copper coins, totaling eighteen thousand nine hundred and twenty-three, almost nineteen taels. In addition, there is also a complete portion of thirty-two taels of silver. Nearly ninety-six taels in total. After finishing the calculation, Tao was so excited that her breathing became short. Aunt Yu and Hua Zhihua hurriedly gave her water. The room was in chaos, and it took a while for Tao to recover. Jiang Ning was still frightened, and hurriedly warned Jiang Xiaoqiu and his wife, who were pale-faced: "Don''t tell your grandma how much money you will earn in the future." ?The two of them nodded hastily. After what happened, how dare they! ?Jiang Xiaoqiu wants to give the money to Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning immediately stared back, "I don''t even want the Xu family''s money, but I can still take your money! Take it back to me wherever it comes from. You have been running the business for a while, have you ever encountered any trouble?" Jiang Xiaoqiu shook her head and muttered: "It''s all good, but that woman Gong Mei is too annoying. We don''t want to see her. She keeps coming over like a dog-skin plaster. She hangs outside our restaurant every day and can''t even drive her away. ! Well, we really dont have the right to chase people away when shes standing over there, shes just very annoying. At the mention of this person, Tao Shi returned to normal instantly, her expression tense. ??Jiang Ning also suppressed her smile, "Didn''t you say that she remarried? Her husband''s family agreed to her doing this?" Jiang Xiaoqiu pursed her lips and said angrily: "I heard that the husband broke off the engagement. They didn''t even ask for a bride price, but refused to marry her. The widow''s second marriage was also canceled, and her reputation was ruined. Which village within ten miles is this? A man dares to marry her? I guess I have no choice but to come back to us again, bah! shameless! I get angry when I talk about her. " Tao Shi said seriously from the side: "It is impossible for our family to accept her anymore." "Grandma, I think so too! Our family has never been sorry for her." Jiang Xiaoqiu couldn''t help but ache when she thought of Jiang Dachun''s death, let alone Tao''s and Guo''s. ??Jiang Ning said slowly: "The bride price given to Gong Mei by the man is still with us. It is inappropriate for us to accept the bride price when the marriage cannot be completed." Then give it back! Jiang Xiaoqiu said without hesitation. Jiang Ning glanced at her, feeling a little helpless, "You kid is really careless! Don''t you think she''s standing outside the restaurant and affecting your business? If she can get married again, I''m sure she won''t refuse. I''ll ask Aunt Yu to marry her again tomorrow. I''ll go with you and ask her what she means." ?Jiang Xiaoqiu looked at Jiang Ning with admiration. She would do whatever Jiang Ning said. The next day, Grandma Yu and the young couple came to the restaurant in the east port of the city. ?Mama Yu specially changed into a tattered dress and looked around, "Cousin, where is the person you are talking about?" ?Jiang Xiaoqiu opened the door and let Grandma Yu in, "It''s still early! She won''t come over until it gets dark. Grandma will sit down first. I''ll do whatever you want to eat." "No, no, no!" Mammy Yu waved her hands repeatedly, went to the back kitchen to look around, and picked up a basket, "Cousin, do you think this old slave looks like those women who are struggling to make a living on the street?" ?Jiang Xiaoqiu looked at it carefully and said, "It would look more like it if there were more small fish and shrimps." ?Mammy Yu immediately went out and took care of it. When Gong Mei came over today, she found that there was a hawking woman where she used to stand, so she moved to the side. ?Mammy Yu hawked for a while, and someone actually came over to ask the price. She had never done any business, and was in a hurry. She only received ten cents for five or six palm-sized fish. Gong Mei glanced aside, frowned, and couldn''t help but remind: "Mother-in-law, you have been taken advantage of." Ah? What should I say? Aunt Yu looked panicked and anxious. Gong Mei explained: "A fish like this can be sold for two or three cents each. The person just bought six of them. Even if you sell them cheaply, you should charge them thirteen cents to avoid losing money." Thats it! This is my first time doing business and I dont understand anything. Girl, thank you! Are you waiting for someone here? Gong Mei looked at Jiang Xiaoqiu who was busy in the restaurant and lowered her eyes. Aunt Yu laughed and said: "It''s so tiring to stand! Sit with me! Have you kissed such a beautiful and smart girl? Let me tell you, there is a young man in my neighbor who is very energetic. Dont you want me to be your matchmaker? Gong Mei laughed at herself, "Mother-in-law, I''m a widow, so I don''t need to be a matchmaker." Aunt Yu looked shocked, "I really can''t tell! Girl, don''t tell lies just to fool the old lady! A smart woman like you can find a good one even if she is widowed. She is young and has no worries about marrying off. ! Chapter 223： must marry Chapter 223 Must marry Gong Mei shook her head again, her eyes a little red. Yu Xun was anxious, "Oh, I just ask a few more words, you are crying! What is it difficult to tell your mother -in -law that your mother -in -law is coming, maybe you can help you out." It had been a long time since anyone had told her so much. Gong Mei thought about the old woman''s age, gritted her teeth, knelt down and told her about her situation. Mama Yu''s expression did not change, she just sighed with disapproval, "It''s not a smart person to have a child fall out with her husband''s family at such a young age. Why do you regret it now that you are about to get married again?" Gong Mei sobbed, "It''s not that I want to regret it, it''s because the husband heard that our family had offended a powerful family and was afraid that my family would be implicated, so he regretted the marriage." "Ah? This is too much! Was it the man who took the initiative to propose marriage to your family?" Grandma Yu finally got to the point. Gong Mei nodded, her voice a little hoarse, "That man is from the next village. I have known him since he was a child. His family has many relatives in our village. When they heard that I was widowed, they asked people from the village to come and inquire. As soon as I gave birth to a child, they immediately proposed to my mother-in-law and gave her a bride price of three taels and some food to eat. My mother-in-law was as happy as pie in the sky. She also said that God would not let me endure hardship, so she immediately Accepted this marriage. They only agreed to it after they came to my mother-in-law first. She was also afraid that the store would be gone after she passed this village. After all, I am a widow. How can it be easier to remarry a good family than a yellow girl? " Then what were you thinking at that time! The child was still so young, so you just gave it up? The smile on Mammy Yus face couldnt be maintained. Gong Mei cried even more sadly, "What can I do? My mother-in-law is blind, my grandmother is old, my sister-in-law is seriously ill, it is difficult for her to even go to the sea alone, and their family is an outsider in the village, with no one to help me. I dont have the ability to make trouble, so I can only rely on my parents to give me advice, and I will do whatever they say. I never expected it. Aunt Yu now understood everything. Although she didn''t like Gong Mei''s approach, she could understand it and advised: "Stop crying. Do you want to continue returning to your original husband''s family or remarry?" Can I still get married? Gong Mei looked desperate. ?Mama Yu nodded firmly, "Yes! It seems like you want to start over, right?" Gong Mei did not deny it. As we were talking, several more people came over to buy fish. Maybe the person just took advantage of them, and these people came over to grab the advantage. ??Grandma Yu didn''t want to make any money at all, so she bought everything at the price just now. A basket of fish was exchanged for fifty cents. After closing the stall, she gave the money to Jiang Xiaoqiu, "Miss Cousin, how much did you pay for these fish?" Xin Cun replied honestly from the side: "Thirty Wen." ?Mammy Yu was happy and said, "Come on! I''ve earned you twenty coins, so I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll go back to my master first." Xin Cun looked at the extra twenty coins and couldn''t recover, and murmured: "Even the people around my aunt are so awesome!" When Grandma Yu returned to Dongli Villa, she told Jiang Ning about Gong Mei''s situation as soon as possible, "Madam, from my perspective, Gong Mei''s family is certainly hateful, but those who add insult to injury should not be spared lightly." ?Jiang Ning sighed in his heart, he really didnt know if he didnt check, and when he checked, he felt like a ghost. ?At that moment, she called Butler Zhu over and asked Butler Zhu to go to Chenjia Village and find the family who was targeting Gong Mei. Gong Mei returned home dejectedly. Gongs mother was able to go to the fields, but her family was ostracized by the villagers and no one wanted to see her. Gongs mother had quarreled with the village women several times in the village. She found it boring and didnt like to go out anymore. Seeing Gong Mei come back, Gong''s mother subconsciously asked: "How are you today?" Gong Mei entered the house without saying a word. Gongs mother had a long face. ?The atmosphere at home was low, and Gongs father and Gong Hai did not dare to say anything. ?Early the next morning, Gong Mei was about to go out as usual, when someone suddenly came to the house. ??The village head''s wife was overjoyed and congratulated Gong''s mother, "Mother, Amei, good news. Chenjiacun has agreed to marry Amei!" Gong Meis family was all shocked and asked in unison, Whats going on? ??The village chief''s wife was stunned, "What? Your family doesn''t know?" Gong Meis family all shook their heads. The village chief''s wife frowned, "That''s strange! The head of Chenjia Village came to our house before dawn today. First he apologized, and then he talked about the marriage between the young man in their village and Amei, and said that the Chen family''s intention was not Its someones own decision to regret the marriage. They also sent some apology gifts, and I brought them over for you. Amei will stay at home to prepare for the wedding in two days. " ?After the village chiefs wife left, Gongs mother was happy and worried at the same time, Whats going on? Why did you suddenly agree again? Gong Mei also looked confused. She suddenly thought of the old woman yesterday. She rushed out of the house and ran to the port to search around, but couldn''t find Aunt Yu. Finally, she gritted her teeth and went into the restaurant to look for Jiang Xiaoqiu, "That old woman who set up the stall yesterday You know my old lady, right? ?Jiang Xiaoqiu cursed with anger in his eyes, "You''re sick! Get out!" Gong Mei''s expression changed. Seeing that Jiang Xiaoqiu ignored her, she hesitated for a moment, lowered her head and said, "I''m getting married, and I won''t come here again." As she spoke, she looked up at Jiang Xiaoqiu, but found that Jiang Xiaoqiu did not turn around to look at her, so she could only leave silently. Without Gong Mei hanging in front of their eyes, Jiang Xiaoqiu and Xin Cun were in a much better mood. Coupled with the new house, they were even more happy. People feel refreshed during happy events. Jiang Xiaoqiu''s health was already in good condition, and even Guo''s eyes could see. Seeing some hazy light is another thing worth celebrating for the whole family. At this moment, Mrs. Tao remembered that the child didnt have a name yet, so she asked Jiang Ning to give the child a good name while they were getting married. Jiang Ning thought for a moment and raised his lips, "Just call it Changkang, Jiang Changkang. How about it?" "Okay, okay! This is a good name! From now on, my precious great-grandson will be called Changkang. He will live long and healthy." Tao said, her eyes were a little red, but she endured it. Now that they have moved to a new house, the Jiang family is also planning to move to Xinghua Village. Jiang Xiaoqiu and Xin Cun leave early and come back late every day, leaving only the old, weak, sick and disabled in the family. Jiang Ning is worried, and after thinking about it, he simply leaves the flowers around him. Gave it to Guo. First of all, flowers can help take care of the children, and secondly, it is better for Guo Shi Tao Shi to have someone by her side when she gets up at night. ?Of course, Jiang Ning did not treat Hua Hua badly. Previously, Hua Hua''s monthly salary was three hundred cash, but Jiang Ning gave her an increase to five hundred cash. After settling matters in Fucheng, Jiang Ning can finally return to Ping''an County. Before leaving, she went to see Mrs. Tao and said, "Mom, I''m going back. Do you want to come with me and see your grandchildren?" Tao Shi''s cloudy eyes reflected Jiang Ning''s outline. She smiled happily and shook her head, "No! I can''t afford this old bone! It won''t be too late to see you again in the future! Take care of yourself and don''t worry about me." As she said that, Mrs. Tao took out a few bundles and said slowly: "Don''t look at your sister-in-law''s blindness, but she still has her sewing skills. We made these clothes for my grandson, daughter-in-law, and granddaughter in our free time. We have some thoughts. Okay! Ill take everything with me! Jiang Ning chuckled and asked the people around him to take the things with them. After leaving Xinghua Village, she decisively got on the carriage and went straight to Ping''an County. Chapter 224： The fox pretends to be the tigers power Chapter 224 The fox pretends to be the tigers power ??This time she returned to her hometown with some servants to protect her, so she didn''t have to worry about her safety on the road. ??Finally rushed back to Rongshu Village. Before Jiang Ning could get his **** off, Mr. Li came to the door. "My dear, you are finally back. If you don''t come back, Ye Zi will almost be unable to withstand it!" "What''s going on?" Jiang Ning frowned, his eyes a little more fierce. Li couldn''t help sighing and patting her legs, "It''s not Ye Zi''s deadly cousin! At first, it was because he had debts outside and he asked his sister to pay off the debts. Now that he knows that our family is prosperous, he goes out and brags that he is a relative of Guang Enbo. , owed a lot of debt to the gambling house and refused to pay it back. His attitude was very arrogant, saying that if he offended him, he would offend you, and let the people in the gambling house weigh it. The money we owed was so much that the gambling house sent someone to our house to inquire. When Zi Zi knew about this, she was so angry that she fainted on the spot. Da Tou accompanied her back to her parents'' house and scolded Zi Zi''s cousin, but what can we do? The money still has to be paid back. Datou sent someone to the gambling house to ask, and Liumu owed a full five hundred taels, which was not a small amount. The first time I knew about it, I told Datou in front of Ye Zi, I couldn''t pay this money, it was gambling. , if there are one, there will be two, and Ye Zi doesn''t want to think about it, but the Liu family''s eldest brother comes to the door crying every day, and it is really shameful for so many people in the village to see. I asked the village chief to stop people outside the village, and they scolded Ye Zi at the entrance of the village, calling Ye Ye heartless, ruthless, and ruthless. They said all kinds of curse words, and I got angry after hearing them. ??The village chief asked the villagers to drive them away, but they just lay on the ground and acted rogue. He also said that our Rongshu Village was overbearing and bullied outsider villages. The village chief was very angry. ??In the past, our village was poor and the village chief didnt have much to worry about. Now that we have some money, we have to worry about our reputation, which embarrasses the village chief to death! What should I do about this? " Jiang Ning was furious when he heard this, and asked the housekeeper with a cold face, "Where are the eldest young master and eldest young lady?" ?Steward Zheng Fu stepped forward tremblingly and replied, "Madam, the eldest young master and eldest young lady have already gone to Songxi Town." Let them come back to see me! Jiang Ning held her breath and asked about the workshop again. When she heard that everything was fine in the workshop, she breathed a sigh of relief. ??She must think of a solution before the boss and his wife come back. ?Mammy Yu reminded from the side: "Madam, this kind of thing must be done to scare the monkeys, otherwise there will be endless troubles." ?Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "What you said is true, and that''s exactly what I meant." ??Yang Datou and his wife rushed back before dark with their children in their arms. As soon as they entered the door, Liuye knelt down to Jiang Ning and cried, "Mom, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It has ruined our family''s reputation." ?? Jiang Ning had a headache and waved his hand, "Get up and talk! What do you think?" Liu Ye was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and he wanted to tear Liu Mu up, "Auntie, I don''t want to care about that **** Liu Mu, even if he is killed by the gambling house, it has nothing to do with my family! My daughter-in-law is worried about her parents and their family. The eldest brother and others have been reluctant to take a strong stand, but without A Niangs say in these matters, the daughter-in-law does not dare to make her own decisions. Yang Datou added from the side: "Auntie, what Ye Zi means is that her uncle''s family are not easy to get along with. They are not only bad, but also vindictive. The two families are right next door. If we don''t help Liu Mu this time, she will definitely be hated by her uncle''s family. superior. They dont dare to do anything to us, but Ye Zis father and mother are different. They live so close to each other and are hard to guard against. " Jiang Ning''s face looked better, "If this is just a worry, it''s nothing. The worst is to move out of Liujia Village, sell the land in Liujia Village and move to another place. If the money is not enough, you can just watch and subsidize it. It''s better than spending five hundred taels of unjust money!" " ??Yang Datou and his wife knew what to do immediately after hearing Jiang Ning''s words. "Auntie, I will tell them clearly at the gambling house tomorrow morning that Liumu''s matter has nothing to do with our family." Yang Datou''s words were loud and clear. ??Jiang Ning shook his head and ordered with Mammy Yu: "Tomorrow I will go to the county government office to play drums and complain. I will say that some people are doing evil in the name of Uncle Guang En. Let Xie County Magistrate make the decision for me." "Yes! Old slave understands." Mammy Yu responded respectfully, and explained Jiang Ning''s meaning to Yang Datou behind her ears, "Madam must kill the chicken to scare the monkey, and never cause future troubles. The young master''s method can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Only when things get bigger can it be effective. ?Yang Datou and his wife were taught a lot by Grandma Yu and benefited a lot. ?Early the next morning, Grandma Yu went out with Yang Datou. One went to the county government office and the other went to the gambling house. People in the gambling house have seen Yang Datou. When they saw him coming to the door, they immediately greeted him enthusiastically, "Young Master Yang, you are a distinguished guest! Please come in. Please come in." ?Yang Datou frowned and shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Manager Sun, the main reason I came here today is because of Liumu''s gambling debt to your gambling house." ??Steward Sun''s face lit up, "Young Master is here to pay off Liu Mu''s debt?" ?The day before yesterday, they went to Liu Mu''s house to tell Liu Mu that the Yang family would repay the money for him. Now it seems that what Liu Mu said was true. Fortunately, they didn''t embarrass anyone. Yang Datou shouted angrily: "Who is he? He is worthy of doing evil in the name of our Yang family! My mother has come back and reported it to the official. The Liumu family must give us an explanation for this matter. If anyone relies on me again in the future, Those who do evil in the name of the Yang family will be severely punished! Manager Sun was confused and asked hurriedly: "Master, isn''t Liumu the first cousin of the eldest young lady? The eldest lady doesn''t care about it either?" Yang Datou looked at Manager Sun with a sneer, "You said he is the eldest cousin, not the real eldest brother. Besides, the Liumu family has already harmed my mother-in-law once. Do you think my mother-in-law will help with this? Even if she is willing, I won''t agree!" " ?Steward Suns fiery heart instantly cooled down. Five hundred taels, thats a whole five hundred taels! If Liu Mu hadn''t moved out of Yang''s house, they wouldn''t have let each other owe so much money. ??Now that the Yang family is unwilling to repay Liumu, how can the Liumu family come up with so much money? Even if the willow tree is cut into eight pieces, the hole can''t be filled. It''s over! It''s really over now! Thinking of this, Manager Sun knelt down to Yang Datou with a plop, "Young master, you can''t ignore it! If Liu Mu hadn''t moved out of Uncle Guang En, our gambling shop wouldn''t have allowed him to owe so much money!" Yang Datou''s personal servant Ti Guo cursed angrily: "You believe what he says? Is it our eldest young master or eldest young lady who comes out to vouch for Liu Mu? You are also the manager of the gambling house after all, what kind of scum are you?" Have you seen it? I can only say that I am greedy! If you are not convinced, you can go to the county government to beat the drum and complain. It just so happens that our wife also wants to go to the county magistrate to make the decision. ?Furthermore, our wife has said that in the future, anyone who bullies others and commits evil in the name of Guang Enbo will be severely punished! Manager Sun, wait and see what will happen to Liu Mu! " Steward Sun''s face became paler and paler, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead. He watched helplessly as Yang Datou and his master and servant left. The losers behind him rushed forward and helped him up. Boss, what should we do now? The Yang family refuses to pay Liu Mu back, are the brothers going to arrest him? Chapter 225： The best family Chapter 225 The best family ?After a while, Manager Sun kicked over the bench at the entrance of the casino, and said with a ferocious expression through his teeth, "Waiting for news from the county government, I will definitely ask for Liu Mu''s hand this time!" ?Mammy Yu went to the county government office to beat drums and complain about the injustice on behalf of Jiang Ning. Within an hour, the entire people of Ping''an County knew about it. Xie Yucheng opened the court as quickly as possible and ordered Gao Yong to go to Liujia Village to capture Liu Mu, and then find the people from the gambling house. Liu Mu has been afraid to leave the village these days because of the debt collectors at the gambling house. He felt uncomfortable after not gambling for a few days, so he simply called a few idle men in the village to come to his house to play. ??The noise made Father Liu and Mother Liu next door very upset. "Look what your nephew is doing? He owes five hundred taels and still looks so heartless. Why should he owe money and make our family sad? Why?" Mother Liu was so angry that she cursed loudly. Father Liu also knew that his eldest brother''s family was disgraceful. When Liu''s mother scolded him, he remained silent and let her vent her anger. Liu Shu snorted coldly: "Mom, don''t be angry, I don''t care at all." ??Lius mother cursed so loudly that Liu Shu didnt believe that the family next door didnt hear her. If they heard her but were unmoved, they were sure of them. Liu Mu became even more angry and was about to continue scolding when she suddenly heard a voice coming from next door, "Who is Liu Mu?" Liu''s mother was stunned for a moment and rushed out. When she saw that the person coming was an official, her eyes widened instantly. ?The guys who were playing with Liu Mu almost peeed when they saw the official. They quickly stood up and raised their hands, "It has nothing to do with me, we don''t know anything." Liu Mu was also startled and asked flatteringly: "Master, what are you doing for me? I am the cousin of Guang En''s daughter-in-law, and I am one of my own!" "Who is one of your own?" Gao Yong spat on the ground in disgust and warned sternly: "Don''t have any random relations. Uncle Guang En is suing you for doing evil in the name of Uncle Guang En. He has sent someone to the county government office." Beat the drum to complain, my lord is trying the case, do you want to go on your own, or should we **** you away?" "Impossible!" Liu Mu stood up in shock and backed away, trying to escape. Uncle Liu and Mrs. Ding were also panicked and hurriedly stepped forward to explain, "Master Cha, my niece is really Uncle Guang En''s daughter-in-law. We are not indiscriminately related!" Gao Chongyong laughed and shouted: "Who do you think you are? Does Uncle Guang En allow you to gamble in her name? The in-laws don''t dare to do this. You are just relatives of Uncle Guang En''s in-laws. What a piece of shit!" Brothers, capture Liu Mu and take him away!" "I won''t leave! I won''t leave! Father and mother, please help me, please help me." Liu Mu had long lost his previous arrogance and kept thinking of ways to sneak away. Gao Yong''s people had long been on guard against this and blocked all his escape routes. Uncle Liu and Mrs. Ding watched helplessly as Liu Mu was arrested, and hurriedly ran next door to ask Father Liu and Mother Liu for help. Uncle Liu''s eyes were about to burst. He was frightened and angry and accused Liu''s father, "Amu is your nephew, how could Ye Zi refuse to save her! If she doesn''t save Amu, she will no longer be a member of my Liu family!" Liu''s mother laughed angrily, "Our two families have been separated a long time ago. We were not one family in the first place. Liu Mu deserves it!" "Smelly bitch! If you dare to scold my son, I will fight with you!" Ding was furious and rushed towards Liu Mu. ?Mother Liu had been holding back her anger for a long time, and immediately she started to grab Ding''s hair without any politeness. ?There were waves of women screaming and yelling in the yard. Uncle Liu was furious and yelled at the side, "It''s against heaven! It''s against heaven! My sister-in-law is treating her sister-in-law like this, it''s unjust!" ?The villagers came over after hearing the news. Mother Liu and Mrs. Ding were still fighting hard to separate each other, and both were injured. ??The village chief felt an evil fire rushing straight through the sky, and he almost fainted. After the villagers finally separated Liu Mu and Ding, they heard the injured Liu Mu yelling, "Break all ties! Our family will sever ties with them, and we will never have contact with them until we die!" As soon as these words came out, the noisy courtyard instantly It is quite now. ??The village chief looked at Father Liu seriously, "Is this what you mean?" Lius father didnt say anything, but Liu Shu spoke, What my mother means is what I want. Ashu? Lius father raised his head and looked at his eldest son in surprise. ??The willow roots beside the willow tree also expressed their stance, "I have the same idea as Big Brother." "You guys." Uncle Liu was so angry that he covered his chest and backed away. His eyes were bloodshot and he glared at Mother Liu and the others with resentment. Ms. Ding made a fuss and acted violently, "I don''t agree! If it weren''t for my Ah Rong, their family wouldn''t be able to be related to Uncle Guang En. Now he has climbed up a high branch and wants to get rid of us. There''s no way!" "Fart! If it weren''t for that vicious woman Liu Rong, my daughter wouldn''t have gotten married in a daze. You still have the nerve to say that! Let''s go, the official job hasn''t gone far yet. Let''s go to the county government office to find the county magistrate to make the decision!" Liu''s mother immediately retorted. , without any concession. Ding said harshly: "No matter what, you just took advantage of my family and robbed our family of wealth! If you want to break off the relationship, just give us five hundred taels!" ??The villagers all took a breath of air. Liu''s mother glared at Liu''s father angrily, "What do you say? If you don''t express your position, I will risk my life and go to the county magistrate tomorrow for comment! I want to see if this marriage can be broken off!" ??The villagers all changed their faces. If they really went to court, Mother Liu would definitely get a fair explanation, but then the two families would become mortal enemies. ??The village chief had a headache and mud, "We are all a family, why should we have such a quarrel?" I dont have such a backstabbing family, Lius mother retorted unceremoniously. ?The two families quarreled again, and even the old sesame seeds and rotten millet things in the past were brought up and discussed. ??The village chiefs head is as big as a bucket and he really cant sort out this bad debt. ?Seeing that the village chief was almost mad, Yang Datou came. When everyone saw him, they immediately moved out of the way. Ms. Ding pounced on Yang Datou and held on to Yang Datou''s clothes, insisting that he save Liu Mu. If Yang Datou didn''t agree, she wouldn''t let him go. ?Yang Datou was so angry that he threw it hard, and Ding was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Everyone was frightened by this scene and could not recover for a while. Liu''s mother hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Yang Datou aside, "Son-in-law, are you okay? She is just a shrew, so you don''t need to be familiar with her." ??Yang Datou asked with a stern face: "I just heard that my mother-in-law meant to break up with their family, right?" Yes! Mother Liu nodded seriously. ??Yang Datou looked at the village chief, "Since my mother-in-law said so, let''s do this and ask the village chief to be a witness." "This" the village chief''s face changed suddenly, and he looked at Liu''s mother pleadingly, "Ashu, mother, you were the one who said angry words just now, right? Both of us have the surname Liu, how can we just break off the relationship?" ??Yang Datou sneered and said: "Most of us in Rongshu Village are also named Yang. Our family is not separated from the second house. What''s the big deal!" Everyone turned pale in unison, their eyes filled with surprise, yes! Uncle Guang En took the initiative to cut off a relative of the Yang family, and he was so cruel to his own family, let alone the Liumu family, which had nothing to do with the Yang family. Chapter 226： heartless Chapter 226 Cruel ?It seems that Yanagi really hit the wall this time. Uncle Liu looked at Father Liu resentfully, "I don''t care what they say, I only listen to what you say! After we break up, we will no longer be brothers, but enemies!" Liu''s mother pulled Liu''s father away, "No need to threaten him! My son is in charge of this family now! Give him back his brother, even if he doesn''t want this kind of brother!" "You" Uncle Liu was so angry that he wanted to teach Mother Liu a lesson, but he was afraid of Yang Datou next to him, so he had to endure it unwillingly. Its unreasonable! What a bully! Ding just sat on the ground and started acting up. ??Yang Datou took a deep breath and tried not to let himself go violently, "Tie Guo, go to the county office and ask the county magistrate to uphold justice!" Son-in-law! Father Liu looked at Yang Datou in shock. At this time, Liu Rong suddenly rushed out and rushed towards Yang Datou, "Young Master, please calm down!" ?Yang Datou turned around and avoided it quickly. Liu Rong fell down with inertia and fell hard. Everyone burst into laughter. Ah! My belly. After Liu Rong screamed in pain, the pants underneath her were dyed red at a speed visible to the naked eye. The women who were watching were shocked, "Is this a miscarriage?" Ding reacted and shouted at the top of her voice, "My poor daughter! You! It was you who killed my grandson! You are a murderer!" Ding insisted that it was Yang Datou who did this. Liu Rong was still moaning on the ground, and the eldest brother of the Liu family didn''t say anything about hiring a doctor for her. Liu Mu and Liu Shu argued with Ding and had a heated argument. Yang Datou''s face was very ugly, but he still suppressed his anger and asked Ti Guo to report to the official. ??Things have become such a mess that there is no way to end them. The village chief sighed repeatedly. Liu''s mother ignored him and kept asking the villagers who were watching to go to the county government to testify. By the time Yang Datou and his group entered the county town in a noisy manner, the Ma family also received the news and rushed over. When Ma Kunpeng''s mother saw Liu Rong, her first reaction was not to express her condolences, but to accuse her mercilessly in front of everyone, "You are already pregnant, but you still run to your parents'' house from time to time, and now you have lost the child." , Our Ma family really suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck before marrying a woman like you!" ?Ma Kunpeng looked very ugly, but he finally stopped the mother''s screams. Lying on the stretcher, Liu Rong looked pale and sobbed pitifully, "Mother-in-law, I don''t want to either, but such a big thing happened to my parents'' family, and you won''t let my father-in-law and Kunpeng help, so I can only go back to my parents'' house by myself. Think of a way, I also wanted to plead for my father and mother, who knows." Liu Rong glanced at Yang Datou and continued to cry, "I just threw him." Although Ma Mu hated Liu Rong, she was even more angry with Yang Datou, who had caused Liu Rong''s miscarriage. She immediately shouted: "Even if you are Guang Enbo''s son, you can''t act recklessly. If you don''t give my Ma family an explanation for what happened today, , the old lady was killed in the court!" Quiet! Xie Yucheng looked at everyone below with a sullen face, and said slowly: The plaintiff and defendant are here, lets go to court! ?Dong Ze read out Yang Datou''s admonition in front of everyone. Xie Yucheng looked at Liu Mu solemnly, "Is what the defendant Liu Mu and the plaintiff Yang Changbai said true?" "Grass people, grass people" Liu Mu shivered in fear and couldn''t explain why. Ding shouted loudly: "Sir, Young Master Yang caused my daughter to have a miscarriage, we can''t just let it go." "Silence! One thing comes to one! We will discuss this later!" Xie Yucheng did not give Ding a chance to confuse the situation. Ding was unwilling to give in. Liu Rong held her hand tightly and shook her head to tell her not to act rashly. Ding could only shut up. Xie Yucheng looked at Liu Mu coldly, "In other words, Guang Enbo did not agree with you using her name to cause trouble outside. It was all on your own initiative, right?" "No! No, Guang En''s eldest daughter-in-law is my cousin. She will listen to me in everything, she will listen to me in everything!" Liu Mu kept quibbling with a white face. "He''s talking nonsense!" Liu Ye appeared outside the court angrily. He went in with Xie Yucheng''s permission and pointed at Liu Mu with trembling fingers, "Sir! He is not a human being at all. When he lost the bet, the debtor came to collect the debt. , he sold his own sister. ??And his biological sister Liu Rong didn''t want to sit still and wait for death, so she knocked me out on the day of her wedding and asked me to marry for her! These two siblings are not good people, how could I listen to him! " "Cousin, cousin. That''s not the case! I am your eldest cousin, the eldest grandson of our Liu family. The Liu family will still look after me in the future! You can''t ignore me, you can''t ignore me." Liu Mu was already a little insane because he was too scared. . Liu Ye didn''t care, but still looked determined, vowing to clear up the relationship with Liu Mu. Ding was so angry that he cursed in the court. Xie Yucheng shouted angrily, "If you disturb the court again, I''ll give you ten sticks!" Ding''s face turned red from holding back, and she swallowed the words that came to her lips. Xie Yucheng ruled on the spot that Liu Mu''s debt had nothing to do with the Yang family of Guang Enbo, and that he did whatever he did in the name of the Yang family without the consent of the Yang family, and he was heavily punished. Uncle Liu and Mrs. Ding heard Liu Mu''s shrill wails and almost stopped. Their hatred for Liu''s family and the Yang family reached its peak. After Liu Mus case was judged, Ma Mu couldnt wait to sue the Yang family for harming her grandson. Mother Liu was not a vegetarian, so she immediately asked the villagers of Liujia Village to come forward to testify. Ma Mu didnt believe it, You all want to please the Yang family, so you cant believe what you say! Liu''s mother lost her temper, "Then why should Liu Rong believe what she said! Her family has a grudge against us. Who knows if she deliberately framed us!" "You are talking nonsense!" the horse mother was furious, "Who would do such a thing to their own children! You are so shameless!" "Are we shameless? Why don''t you say that your daughter-in-law is cruel! She can even take advantage of the blood of your Ma family. No wonder she can do such disgusting things as making her cousin marry for her!" Liu''s mother did not give Liu Ronghe any thought. Ma family face. ?The horse mother was so angry that her eyes went black and she fainted. ?Ma Kunpeng was frightened, pinching and slapping him again and again. Only then did the mother faintly wake up, but she kept crying and asked the county magistrate to make the decision for their family. The village chief of Liujia Village originally did not want to wade into this muddy water, but seeing that things had reached this point, he had to stand up and shook his head sadly, "The old man is over sixty this year, and the loess is buried up to his neck. How many people in Liujia Village?" I have been the village chief for ten years. You can find out who I am. Today I will say something fair." Uncle! Uncle Liu interrupted the village chief impatiently. The village chief looked at him with disappointment, "Your father and I are cousins. If it hadn''t been for your father, my life would have been lost long ago. ??Because your father loves you very much and values ??the eldest son and grandson, I also love Wujiwu and take great care of your family. The people in the village are like a mirror in their hearts. ?In the past, even if you did the most stupid thing, I would turn a blind eye, but today I have to say something about this matter, where are your ethics and integrity? Doesnt it hurt your conscience to do such an immoral thing? Just now so many pairs of eyes were watching, Liu Rong rushed out and rushed towards Young Master Yang without saying a word. Young Master Yang avoided it because men and women were on guard. What he did was absolutely right! The problem is your good daughter! Since she knew she was pregnant, she should be careful. What was her intention in rushing out so recklessly? If you really meet Young Master Yang, will you still have to take responsibility? Dont even look at her situation! My old face is so ashamed for her! " Chapter 227： self-inflicted Chapter 227 Its your own fault Uncle Liu''s complexion changes back and forth, sometimes green, sometimes white, sometimes red, it''s really beautiful. ??Mammy Yu was calm and calm by the side, looking at Liu Rong with a half-smile but not a smile, and said slowly: "Finally, a sensible person has appeared!" As she said this, she came to the indignant Ma Mu, smiled, and said politely: "I used to work for a wealthy family in the capital, and I have seen many such dirty tricks. I would say that your daughter-in-law''s methods are still young. Some. What do you mean? The horse mothers face changed slightly. ?Mammy Yu waved to the people outside the court hall, and after a while, several people were let in. Aunt Yu said slowly: "I asked someone to inquire about the past. Liu Rong and Ma Kunpeng were not on good terms. Ma Kunpeng would beat women when he was drunk. Ma Kunpeng beat someone three days ago. At that time, Liu Rong had a stomachache. I found a doctor from the next village, doctor, please tell me." The doctor was afraid to come forward and did not dare to hide anything, "This nanny is right. The grassroots did see a doctor for Ma Kunpeng''s mother-in-law three days ago. At that time, she showed signs of miscarriage, and the grassroots gave her several prescriptions." She was given miscarriage medicine and told to go back to rest more. She was not allowed to go to the fields or do heavy work, as several people who came to see Cao Min for medical treatment at that time can testify. " Ma Mu obviously didn''t know about this, so she struggled to stand up and looked at Liu Rong with wide eyes, "Is the doctor right?" ?This doctor is from the village next to theirs, so he knows everything about it. If other people say it, Ma Mu will still be suspicious, but she 100% believes what this doctor says. Liu Rong had a pale face and lowered her head, her eyes twinkling. Ding defended her, "He must have been bribed." "Fart!" Ma Mu suddenly roared, "I have known the doctor for more than 20 years, and I can tell whether he is loyal or traitorous! Don''t let your family try to deceive our family like fools!" Ms. Ding was so scolded that her heart trembled. She glared at Liu Rong resentfully, but she still spoke harshly. The people who were watching finally understood, and looked at Liu Rong with a bit more disgust. Xie Yucheng slapped the gavel tree hard, "Liu Rong! Ding! Why don''t you call me here quickly! If you keep making excuses, you will be punished severely!" Ding was so frightened that she could not speak coherently, "Sir, the women of the country have been wronged! They are the ones who collaborated to harm us." Come here! Xie Yuchengs patience ran out. When Ding saw that Xie Yucheng was serious, she immediately became scared and said, "My lord, my lord, I''ll do it, I''ll do it. It''s my daughter who threw it herself." Liu Rong pursed her lips and closed her eyes. The accusations, taunts, and curses from the people around her rushed towards her like a flood. She clenched her fists tightly, and her nails dug into her flesh as if she couldn''t feel the pain. Xie Yucheng was so angry that he said, "How brave! Do you know that slandering others is also a serious crime?" "Sir! Please have mercy on me! The women of the country are so angry that they don''t save their lives that''s why they are talking nonsense. Please have mercy on me!" Ding kept kowtowing to admit her mistake. In the end, he was sentenced to twenty canes. Liu Rong was originally going to be beaten as well. Considering that she had just had a miscarriage, Xie Yucheng spared her. After retreating from the hall. The village elder came to Father Liu and Mother Liu with tears streaming down his face, "I used to think that your eldest brother was spoiled by your father. He has a good nature, but he is just a little selfish. I didn''t expect that they are all mine." Wrong! Its all my fault! If you want to break off the relationship, lets do it while were still in the county office. ??With things like this, there is no point in continuing to kiss. If the county magistrate is to decide, the Liu family''s family will have no chance at all. It is better to press fingerprints wisely and save a little face for yourself. Uncle Liu wanted to struggle, but he heard Liu Ye and Liu''s father and mother Liu say: "Mom and dad, move out. Datou and I have bought another house and land for you. We have sold all the land in the village. Don''t go back again." Dont even think about it! Uncle Liu glared at Liu Ye and the others fiercely. Liu''s father was still hesitant at first, but seeing him like that, he nodded silently. Uncle Liu was so angry that he cursed, but no one paid him any attention. Ma Mu said to Ma Kunpeng with a cold face: "Let''s go home." Liu Rong dragged Xiao Wens body and followed him with a pale face. Ma Mu took two steps, stopped and turned around to look at her. There was no warmth in her eyes, "Ms. Liu, our Majia Temple is small and cannot accommodate a big Buddha like yours. You should go back to your parents'' home." Liu Rong''s body swayed, and she knelt down in front of Ma Mu, with tears streaming down her face, "Mom, I have my own reasons too! If it weren''t for the fact that I couldn''t save the child, I wouldn''t have made such a move!" "Can''t you save the child? The doctor said it! As long as you take good care of yourself, you can save it! It was you, a cruel woman, who killed my grandson!" Ma Mu finally broke out. Liu Rong shook her head repeatedly, "That''s not what the doctor said. But after I went back, Kunpeng had another fight with me and slapped me. At that time, I felt so bad in my stomach that I couldn''t help but lie down for two days." It''s getting better, but it''s still faintly red, that child really can''t be saved, woo woo woo." Ma Mu looked at Ma Kunpeng with blazing eyes, "Is what she said true?" ?Ma Kunpeng didnt dare to look at her. Mama Mas heart sank, and then she asked, Did you know she was pregnant with a child? ?Ma Kunpeng shook his head in a low voice, "I don''t know." Liu Rong shouted like a resentful woman: "I also had a stomachache and went to see the doctor to find out I was pregnant. When I came back, he beat me again before I could tell her!" ?Ma Ma was really angry and fainted this time. ??These messy things outside have nothing to do with the Yang family and the Liuye family. They went back with the villagers of Liujia Village as soon as they left the county town. Liu Yexing hurriedly asked his eldest brother, sister-in-law, and younger brothers and sisters to help him pack his luggage. ?There is joy here, but there are dark clouds hanging over the next door. Both Ding and Liu Mu were beaten, and they lay on the bed wailing. Uncle Liu was so busy taking care of them that he couldn''t take care of them at all, and he had to curse constantly. Liu Hua and Jiang Daniu rushed back after receiving the news, and happened to hear the scolding next door. The couple instantly darkened their faces and said as they walked in: "Mom and dad, if it''s not possible, you can stay with us for a while, so as not to worry." ??The Jiang family finally got better by relying on the monthly income from selling wild game and mountain products as well as Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan. When the mountain people in Pingshan Valley had some extra money, the first thing they did was to discuss moving the village together. ??Now they not only have a house in Pingshangou, but also a new house outside the mountain, and they also have a few more acres of farmland. With extra money in hand, Liu Hua has more confidence to face her mother''s family. Seeing that her two daughters were so filial, Mother Liu''s anger disappeared, leaving only relief and pride. "No, no, no, your sister said they are going to pick us up and have found a room." Mother Liu looked expectant. Liu Hua looked at Liu Ye curiously, "Ye Ye, where do you plan to ask Mom and Dad to move?" Chapter 228： Settling in Liuye’s family Chapter 228: Arrangement of Liuyes family Liu Ye smiled, "I just said that in front of the villagers. In fact, I haven''t bought it yet. Let''s see what Mom and Dad like before we buy it. There''s no rush in this matter. Leave here first and follow us to Songxi. Calm down for a while and then talk. As soon as Liu Hua heard this, she immediately went to Liu''s mother and kept persuading her, "Auntie, since you haven''t decided yet, why not just go to our place? You also know that we have moved out of Pingshan Valley a long time ago, and the place where we live now is It''s next to the official road, not far from home. The most important thing is that there is land in the village, so we can still farm. How will you make a living after you go to Songxi Town? Is it possible to buy a boat and go fishing in Weijiang River? If we don''t live in Songxi Town, we will settle down in Zizi''s mother-in-law''s village. We can''t do that for Zizi''s sake! " Lius mother was confused by her neighbor. She really didnt think about it that much for a while. Now after hearing Liu Huas words, she had to sit down and think calmly. Hearing this, Liushu gritted his teeth and said, "Sister, you don''t have to go to Rongshu Village to stay. I''ll find work when I go to Songxi Town. I won''t drag Ye Zi down." Liu Gen agreed: "My eldest brother and I have the same idea. We have hands and feet, and we don''t need the help of my second sister all the time." You. Liu Hua sighed repeatedly, unable to do anything to her mothers family. Yang Datou pondered: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to Songxi Town or Rongshu Village. You can go to the outskirts of the county to buy a piece of land and a few acres of fields. It''s lively there. In the future, if your father-in-law and mother-in-law want to do some small business, they can go to the city. convenient. What''s more important is that it''s far away from Liujia Village. The family next door will have a hard time trying to cause trouble for you, and the county government is right in the city. It''s only a few steps away. Those people don''t dare to make unreasonable troubles there. It''s most suitable to move there. . " Liu''s mother and her family had not even thought about going to the county town. When Yang Datou said this, they immediately became interested. Liu Hua asked weakly: "Will the fields on the outskirts of the county be very expensive?" ??Yang Datou smiled and said, "No, the wasteland over there is almost more than 200 yuan per acre, which is not much more expensive. If you add a few acres of land, it''s just like that." "Brother-in-law, we can''t take advantage of you. It''s just that the land at home hasn''t been sold yet and we don''t have any money left. I''ll pay it back to you when I have the money." Liu Shu wanted Liu Ye to stand upright in her husband''s family. He had no intention of asking Yang Datou to pay for it. ?Yang Datou didnt take it seriously. ??The land on the outskirts of the county town is easy to handle. Everyone in the government office knows him. He just needs to ask and people will help him get things done beautifully. Not wanting to wrong her parents, Liu Ye bought a homestead of four acres for the Liu family, and it was not a problem to build five or six small farmhouses. She also helped them purchase forty acres of paddy fields and fertile land, for a total cost of more than one hundred taels. She used the private money she saved from setting up a stall to make this money. After Liu Hua found out, he gave her twenty taels of silver, "They are all daughters of the Liu family, so we can''t let you contribute." Liushu knew this and became more and more anxious to sell his family''s land. Unexpectedly, he encountered resistance. ??Yang Datou had just returned from talking about repairing the house with Yang Laosan, and saw Willow standing at the door of his house with a worried look, and immediately invited people into the house. ?Jiang Ning was also there and immediately asked Aunt Yu to serve tea. Willow sat on pins and needles, apologizing to Jiang Ning guiltily. Jiang Ning waved his hand and Feng Qingyun smiled calmly, "I have always been clear about grudges. Not to mention that this matter has nothing to do with your family. Even if it does, I will not express my anger. You don''t have to worry about Ye Zi. I see you frowning, but something happened " She knew that Yang Datou and his wife were busy relocating the Liu family. Because Yang Datou didn''t give anything to Liu Ye when he married him, compared with the promise he made, he really owed Liu Ye, so she gave Liu Ye another sum. The money is said to make up for the original betrothal gift. ?In this way, Liuye can use the money to support her parents'' family openly. Logically speaking, the land has been bought and the house has been arranged. What else can be done? Liu Shu didn''t dare to hide it, so he told the truth, "It''s my uncle. He heard that our family was going to sell the land, and he spread word in the village that anyone who dared to buy my family''s land would be their enemy. He wouldn''t let it go. " Grandma Yu was shocked and said: "Who are these people! They are too tyrannical!" Jiang Ning was furious when he heard this. What did your father and mother-in-law say? Liu Shu lowered his head and shook his head, "They have no other choice but to quarrel with the uncle. After all, our family is moving away, and the villagers still have to live in the village. They always have some scruples when they look up but not down." ?Yang Datou clenched his fists in anger, "Mom, if it wasn''t for the sake of not affecting our family''s reputation, I would have wanted to hit someone!" Jiang Ning glanced at him and shook his head, "Young and energetic, you can''t be reckless when encountering problems! In fact, there is nothing that can be done about this matter. If your uncle dares to challenge one family, he should not dare to embarrass several others! Separately sell those fields Isnt it done? But your house is right next to his house, so you can''t sell it casually. If the person who buys it can''t keep that family down, there will be constant trouble in the future. It''s best to find someone with a bad reputation that your uncle can''t afford to offend. If you can''t live in it, wouldn''t it be better to sell it to others cheaply, which would also cause trouble for your uncle? " Liu Shus eyes widened, Auntie, you want me to take the initiative to find someone to buy it? ??He only thought about people coming to him to buy it, and he really never thought about actively looking for people to buy it. This is a good idea. In the blink of an eye, Liu Shu had already thought of some candidates, and excitedly thanked her and left. ?Yang Datou breathed a long sigh of relief, with a smile on his face, "Auntie, you are still awesome, this method is so relaxing." Jiang Ning shook his head, feeling helpless, "You, you still have a lot to learn! I won''t argue with you about this matter this time. I will look back and reflect on it. What should I do to protect our Yang if we encounter this kind of thing again in the future?" For the interests of the family, remember, one will be prosperous and one will suffer, and there is nothing you can do about it. ?In addition, I have found your grandmother''s family. If you have time later, you can go with me to Fucheng to meet her. " Yes! Yang Datou solemnly agreed. Liu Shu returned to the village and told his parents what Jiang Ning wanted. Regardless of whether his father agreed or not, he went to find Liu Feihu, the poorest family in the village. ?There are six brothers in this family, only the eldest and the second are married to the mother-in-law, and the other four are all bachelors. They are a notoriously poor and dirty family in the village. Liu Shu went to Liu Feihu and explained the situation. Liu Feihu didn''t expect such a good thing at all, and immediately asked: "Are you really selling me cheap?" Liu Shu nodded, "You also know the situation of my family. My uncle''s family is not easy to get along with. I can only find you." Liu Feihu laughed contemptuously, "What''s there to be afraid of from a family that bullies the weak and fears the strong? Liushu, thank you, I''m committed to your brother!" ??The news that Liu Shu sold the house to Liu Feihu spread in the village that day. Uncle Liu was shocked and angry, and ran over to ask Liu''s father for questioning. Liu''s father didn''t know anything about it, and he made up his mind not to get involved in anything. Uncle Liu hurriedly ran to the village chief to make the decision. ??The village chief glared at him angrily and cursed angrily, "Now I know I''m afraid! What did you do in the past? If you hadn''t threatened the villagers, would Liu Shu have found Liu Feihu?" The house belongs to other people, and they buy and sell it as you please, so what can I do? As the village chief, I still want to enjoy my old age. You go back, live a good life, and don''t make trouble again. Liu Feihu''s family is not your brother, so he is not that easy to talk to. " Chapter 229： winemaker Chapter 229 Brewer Uncle Liu saw that the village chief did not help him, and even the village chief complained. He returned home holding his breath. Before he could think of a countermeasure, a group of uninvited guests came to the house. "What do you want to do?" Uncle Liu backed away in fear. ??Steward Sun spat on the ground, and without talking nonsense to Uncle Liu, he waved his hand and ordered people to search the house, and even dragged out Liu Mu who was lying on the bed recovering from his injuries. Uncle Liu''s eyes were about to burst, "Stop, stop. You all stop! Don''t turn it over, don''t turn it over." ??He alone can''t stop the gambling house people. Manager Sun''s men searched for a long time but only found eight taels of silver. "The heads are all here." Manager Sun was furious when he saw the eight taels of silver. He grabbed Uncle Liu by the collar and said, "Where''s the silver? There are still 492 taels short of five hundred taels. Hand over all the money!" Uncle Liu cried loudly, "No more! No more money! That''s all! Ahhhhh." ??Steward Sun threw the man to the ground, walked towards the trembling Liu Mu with cold eyes, and slapped his face mockingly, "You still dare to go to the gambling house without money! Are you considering me to be easy to talk to?" No, no, Manager Sun, I didnt know the Yang family was so ruthless. I really didnt mean it, I really dont know. Liu Mu was so scared that she peed. ??Steward Sun roared angrily, "How dare you mention the Yang family! Who gave you the courage to pull up the Yang family''s banner!" Liu Mu was so frightened that he could not speak. ??Steward Sun stood up slowly and told the younger brother beside him: "Put him into the black mine to work, and release him when he has paid off the remaining 492 taels." Speaking, Manager Sun smiled ferociously, "Only if you still have life and can leave alive!" Liu Mu heard the word "Black Mine" and screamed loudly, and fainted from fright. Uncle Liu watched helplessly as the group of people took Liu Mu away, crying bitterly. He and Mrs. Ding were two, one was crying inside the house and the other was crying outside. Liu Shu went back to Liujia Village to go through the formalities. When he heard about it, he went back to find someone to inquire about it. Yang Datou really hadnt heard of it, but Yang Hans expression changed after receiving the news. He came to remind him in person: Datou, this is the eldest room of the Liu family. You can''t interfere with this matter, let alone get involved in the black mines." Uncle Han, what exactly is the black mine? Yang Datou looked curious. Yang Han looked solemn and said seriously: "I heard from the hunters in the mountains that black mines are mines that are mined privately without permission from the government. We dont know what kind of mine it is. We only know that those without a strong background cannot touch these things. The gambling shop also blatantly mentioned the black mine. This shows that the foundation behind the black mine is deep. Its better to do less than to do more. Its not easy for your family. With the current status, it is only right to hold on to wealth first. " ??Yang Datou''s heart tightened, thinking of what A Niang said, he stood up and bowed to Yang Han, "Uncle Han said, I understand, and I won''t mention it again in the future." Its midsummer in a blink of an eye. The Liu family''s house on the outskirts of the county has been repaired. Four acres of land were divided into two, and two farmyards were built. They used adobe tiles and floor tiles from the workshop in Rongshu Village. They entered the yard from the front and back. There were also two rows of houses on each side of the yard. How do you want to arrange them? Either way. ?A quarter of an hour''s walk from the yard was the Liu family''s field. Liu''s mother and her family felt like they were dreaming when they saw the yard. Sister-in-law Liu Ye even cried with joy. She hugged Lius mother and cried loudly, Auntie, its great, our family is finally free from them, woo woo woo. There were some things she didn''t dare to say before. Liumu often stared at her with malicious eyes, especially when no one was at home. Liumu even wanted to get in. Fortunately, she screamed a few times to scare people away. After that, she didn''t dare to stay at home alone, but now she doesn''t have to worry anymore. ??Mother Liu thought that her eldest daughter-in-law was frightened by her eldest son, so she scolded Uncle Liu and his family again. After looking at the courtyard, the group ran to the next door and walked around again. They found that the two courtyards were exactly the same. Mother Liu said happily: "With this courtyard, the second child can finally talk about kissing." Liu Gen is now sixteen this year. In the past, his family was in a small position, so it was not easy to marry him. In addition, there was trouble with the elder brother, so Lius father and Lius mother did not have any extra energy to focus on him. Now that a brand-new yard is in front of him, Lius mother immediately Put the younger son''s marriage on the agenda. Liu Shu went back to Rongshu Village to pick up his luggage. During this time, the Liu family were working in the workshop breaking adobe bricks to make money, and they became familiar with the Li family, Liu family and others. ??Everyone knew that they were all laughing and joking after they moved the house, insisting that Liushu treat everyone to a meal. Liu Shu smiled honestly, "My mother-in-law is going to marry my brother. When the time comes, I will definitely invite some ladies to come over to my house for a wedding banquet." "Yo! This speed is really fast. Which one should I talk to?" Ms. Liu asked curiously. Liu Shu shook his head honestly, "I haven''t started talking yet!" Ms. Liu immediately became interested, judging from her posture, she was preparing to act as a matchmaker for Liu Gen. Jiang Ning just smiled when she knew about this and didn''t pay much attention to it. Now she handed over all the paper-making tasks at home to the boys. She also had several boys who picked mushrooms to learn from her. In just a few months, they Almost done. With the free time Jiang Ning finally had, he could study his own brewing business. ?Her God of Cooking system has not been used for a long time, and it is still the same as before. Because she has not found the raw materials for brewing, the God of Cooking system does not show a specific brewing process. She must first prepare the things needed for brewing. ?For this matter, Jiang Ning went to find Xie Yucheng and asked him about the powerful winemakers in Ping''an County. Xie Yucheng didn''t know, but Dong Ze knew a lot, "Uncle Guang En wants to make wine and come to me! I''m not talented, and my family makes a living from wine." ?Jiang Ning and Xie Yucheng stared at each other in unison, "How come I didn''t know!" After the two of them finished speaking, they looked at each other and then looked at Dong Ze. Dong Ze seemed to be lost in memories, "My hometown is in Yunze Mansion, and Yunze Mansion is famous for its wine." Xie Yucheng nodded slightly, "Yes, the spirits in Yunze Mansion are indeed good." Dong Ze sighed softly, "Every household there can make wine, but everyone''s experience in making wine is different. The wine produced may be good or bad, and most of them are kept at home for drinking. Only some families with excellent wine-making skills will build workshops. Live by this. The young grandfather found some tricks while making wine and brewed a kind of strong liquor with a mellow taste, which was similar in taste to the wine made by a large local wine maker at that time. The other party was overbearing and did not allow the young grandfather to make this kind of wine again. The young grandfather naturally refused to obey and was beaten half to death. Our family was frightened and we really didnt dare to let my grandfather make that kind of wine again. Unexpectedly, my grandfather ended up being depressed and died not long after. My father and uncle had hatred in their hearts, so they asked us to study hard and get ahead, so that we would not even have a chance to seek justice for ourselves if something like this happened in the future! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： Misunderstanding has occurred Chapter 230 A misunderstanding has arisen "This is unreasonable!" Xie Yucheng slammed the table angrily, his eyes widened, "Why didn''t you tell me this kind of thing? If you tell me, I will find a way to seek justice for you." Dong Ze smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Your Excellency, you don''t know something. Every household in Yunze Mansion makes a living by making wine. The other party must have used the power of the clan or the joint efforts of multiple families to make the business bigger. It''s not a small thing that didn''t say it intentionally, but just said it. It will bring trouble to the adults, but it will not sway the other party half a bit. ?Besides, my grandfather has been dead for many years, and many things have been unclear for a long time. If we quarrel with each other, we can''t get even half a cent. " ?Jiang Ning nodded in agreement, "Master Dong is right. It''s really frustrating that we can''t come directly to seek justice, but this is also the most rational choice." Xie Yucheng was very depressed, and his beard was still curled up. Dong Ze knew that he was worried about him, and his heart warmed, and he looked at Jiang Ning, "What kind of wine does Uncle Guang En want to make?" Jiang Ning explained his family''s situation, feeling a little helpless, "Several sons in the family are all in business. Whether they open a restaurant or run an inn, they all need wine. Even my niece also needs wine, so I want to try it. If you can set up a winery and make delicious wine, you can save some money. Dong Ze pondered: "If it succeeds, it will not only save capital, but the wine business will definitely make money. If Uncle Guang En doesn''t mind it, I can write to my father and uncle to come over. Although they are all in the country, they can make wine." The craftsmanship is still there. ?Jiang Ning was overjoyed and stood up to express his gratitude solemnly. As soon as Jiang Ning left, Xie Yucheng sighed repeatedly. Dong Ze lowered his eyes, "Sir, you don''t have to complain for me. In the past, I was really obsessed with seeking justice for my grandfather. Later, I followed you and took office. After gaining experience, I changed my mind. If Uncle Guang En really can After brewing the wine, the younger one will convince his uncle to hand over his grandfathers recipe and ask Uncle Guang En to fulfill the younger grandfathers wish. Xie Yucheng suddenly raised his head, "Do you want Uncle Guang En to avenge you?" Dong Ze laughed and shook his head, "Sir, I don''t have that many ideas. I just hope to fulfill my grandfather''s long-cherished wish. However, this process will definitely affect the interests of some people. After all, Guang Enbo was granted the title by the emperor, and his merits are in the country. , and far away from Yunze Mansion, no matter how many tricks the big family has, they cant reach here, so its good to create trouble for them. Xie Yucheng did not respond, and after a while he said quietly: "Uncle Guang En is a rare smart and righteous woman. You might as well tell her your thoughts, and maybe she will take the initiative to help you." ?Dong Ze fell into deep thought. ?Jiang Ning was in a good mood after returning from the county government. Before the people arranged by Dong Ze arrived, he bought a piece of land in the village and built a small courtyard dedicated to making wine. ??The village chief had long been accustomed to her buying land, and even took the initiative to help her choose. When he learned that the yard was used for making wine, the village chief immediately took Jiang Ning to the east side of Qingfeng Mountain halfway up the mountain. The group of people pushed aside the bushes and found a piece of flat wasteland, less than an acre, with a half-meter-deep ditch on the edge. On the other side of the ditch was a stone wall, and a mountain spring water gurgled down from the stone wall. The creek flows into the foot of the mountain. ??Jiang Ning has been to Qingfeng Mountain so many times, but this is the first time he knows about this place. He was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Village Chief, how do you know such a precious place?" The village chief smiled mysteriously, as enigmatic as an expert outside the world, "There is nothing in this Banyan Tree Village that I don''t know about! Back then, a hunter wanted to settle here, and the place was cleared, but who knew that suddenly Something happened, and this land was completely abandoned. Every time I go to Qingfeng Mountain, I have to come and take a look. Although this mountain spring is not big, it has not been interrupted for so many years, and it is especially clear and sweet. I have seen it, and there is no impurity at all. It is useful Its the perfect place to come and make wine. Jiang Ning tried it and nodded repeatedly, "Okay! I want this land. Please help the village chief find some people to clean it up and build a winery as soon as possible." There is a workshop at the foot of the mountain. Everything to build a house is ready-made. What is missing is people. As long as the people to do the work are in place, it can be completed in three to five days. The village chief took the money from Jiang Ning and immediately went to recruit people. Within an hour, he gathered a dozen men. ??Everyone carried hoes and went up the mountain. Not only did they clean up the wasteland that day, they even dug the foundation. ?Jiang Ning took a look and asked the housekeeper to find some other people to build the road together. With such a big battle, almost all the remaining men in the village were called to work. When Mrs. Li received the news, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for Qin Zi. She muttered beside Jiang Ning, "If you ask me, the road doesn''t need to be repaired. It''s a waste of money. People couldn''t walk on those mountain roads in the past!" ??Jiang Ning didn''t want to break up with Li, so he quickly changed the subject, "Mom, I heard that you are planning a marriage for your second brother recently?" "You know all this?" Ms. Li was shocked, and after a while she lowered her voice and said, "Isn''t it that I was thinking that my second child is about the same size as Fang Muzhou? Fang Muzhou is about to get married, so why can''t my second child work?" "Fang Muzhou is getting married? Who is he marrying?" Jiang Ning was a little surprised. How come she didn''t know about this? Mrs. Li looked around and lowered her voice and said, "I''m telling you, don''t tell anyone. It''s the widow Zhao Chunxiang from our village. Now she works in the workshop, and she always makes excuses to run next door to Fang Muzhou to check on her. The village chief''s wife and I saw it very clearly. ??You said that Widow Zhao didn''t have some thoughts? Widow Zhao gave birth to a daughter in her early twenties. With such good conditions, how could Fang Muzhou not be tempted? It''s just a matter of time! " Jiang Ning frowned, "Mom, no matter if it happens sooner or later, we can''t spread rumors until people tell the outside world. If nothing happens and something happens again, it won''t end well." Ms. Li didn''t take it seriously, but she agreed after Jiang Ning said so. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walked down the mountainside, and as soon as they walked outside the workshop, they saw the legendary Widow Zhao standing at the door of the workshop, calling her "Brother Fang" in a very affectionate manner. ??As a result, Fang Muzhou didn''t reply to her for a long time. Li couldnt help but complain: What a lump of wood. ?Jiang Ning frowned and stepped forward, coughing lightly. Widow Zhao was startled. She turned around and found that the people coming were Jiang Ning and Li. She was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she quickly ran into the workshop next door to throw adobe bricks. ??Jiang Ning entered the gate with steady steps and asked Fang Muzhou openly in front of Mrs. Li, "That was Widow Zhao from the village just now. Does she have anything to do with you?" "It''s okay! Nothing happened!" Fang Muzhou was so afraid that Jiang Ning would misunderstand that he was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. Li''s voice rose a few degrees in vain, "What do you mean it''s okay? I''ve seen her walking around you every day! Young man, that''s not how things work!" Fang Muzhou was so anxious that he knelt down to Mrs. Li on the spot, leaving Mrs. Li at a loss. "You, you, you, what are you doing?" Chapter 231： Lius horse is a match for two. Chapter 231 The Liu family takes action, one against the other two "Auntie! What a conscience! I really have nothing to do with that woman. I''m so annoyed that she comes to the workshop every day. I told her that we don''t need her help here, but she just stood at the door and refused to leave. What do you mean? It''s such a hot day that we can''t even work bare-chested. It''s been a hard time for us brothers these past few days! I don''t know how to talk to women. I just don''t bother to talk to her. She doesn''t understand at all. Madam, you came just in time. Please tell me quickly and tell her not to come here again! "Fang Muzhou looked at Mr. Li pleadingly. Li was stunned for a long time before digesting what he said. She was puzzled and shocked, "No, no! His thoughts are so obvious, can''t you see it?" Fang Muzhou shook his head and replied seriously: "Auntie, to tell you the truth, I used to be really worried about our Fang family being extinct. Now that the fourth wife has given birth to a son, I have nothing to worry about. I just want to save money. If I can meet a suitable woman in the future, I will get married. It doesnt matter if I dont, our Fang family doesnt have no heirs, dont you think so? "There is no conflict between this and this! Look at Widow Zhao. She is pretty and can give birth to children. She has no parents-in-law at home. At most, she has a daughter, and her daughter will not be any hindrance. How wonderful. Ah!" Mrs. Li said she didn''t understand, she didn''t understand at all. Fang Muzhou chuckled and said, "Auntie, what kind of woman from a good family would be so bold to stare at a man and block his door?" Li was speechless immediately. Jiang Ning finally understood, sighed helplessly, and said to Mrs. Li: "Mom, please remind Widow Zhao later to be careful. This workshop now belongs to my father and the third child. You can''t let it go even for their sake." If those missing things spread, it will affect the reputation of our workshop, right? " Mrs. Li nodded repeatedly and subconsciously covered her chest, "Fortunately you brought me here to ask in person, otherwise I would have really messed up the rules. I thought Widow Zhao was quite good before, but now that Fang Muzhou said this, why? I feel like she is no longer suitable anywhere! Ms. Li couldn''t understand and shook her head vigorously. ??She couldn''t tell Widow Zhao directly about this, so she could only ask Mrs. Liu for help. Seeing that Fang Muzhou looked down on Widow Zhao, Ms. Liu was still a little angry. After hearing Ms. Li''s words, she also fell silent. She went to Widow Zhao in private and pulled up the parents, "Chunxiang! It''s not easy for you to take care of your daughter alone. Have you ever thought about finding someone to marry?" Zhao Chunxiang blatantly went to Fang Muzhou during this period just to let the gossipy women in the village arrange for her and Fang Muzhou. When she heard this, two suspicious red clouds immediately appeared on her face. Ms. Liu sighed twice, "It''s a good idea to have! After all, you are still young. It''s a pity to delay it like this. The court does not advocate widowhood. I will help you inquire about it in the past two days. If there is no suitable one in our village, go to If you look outside the village, you will definitely find something with good conditions. Zhao Chunxiang''s expression changed slightly, "No, no, aunt! I, I have someone I like, you don''t have to look at me." "Ah? When did it happen? Who was it?" Mr. Liu pretended to be surprised. Zhao Chunxiang was confused at the moment. Wasn''t she obvious enough? What a look! You can''t even see this! In desperation, she could only grit her teeth and say, "That''s the boss of the Fang family." Ms. Liu was more and more surprised and covered her mouth, "How could it be him? Tsk tsk tsk. You said you had a bad crush on who, but why did it happen to be him!" Is there something wrong with him? Zhao Chunxiang pursed her lips and looked at Ms. Liu nervously. Mrs. Liu sighed and shook her head, "You don''t know, the Fang family was very poor back then, and Fang Muzhou had no intention of getting married. Not long ago, I even wanted to be a matchmaker for him! He pushed me away because someone else said, Not for the moment." Zhao Chunxiang was a little angry, "Auntie, you didn''t mean to trick me, did you? When did you act as a matchmaker for Fang Muzhou? Why didn''t I hear anything about it?" Mrs. Liu became anxious immediately and stood up, "Chunxiang! Everyone knows about this kind of matchmaking if it works, but if it doesn''t work, they still go around shouting, who do you want to be? I am also kind-hearted to help you, since you don''t appreciate it. Forget it, if I didnt say anything, marrying whomever you want has nothing to do with me! Ms. Liu snorted unhappily, patted her **** and was about to leave. Zhao Chunxiang''s face turned green and white. She quickly stopped the man and softened her attitude, "Aunt, I''m sorry, I''m just too excited. You said Fang Muzhou doesn''t want to marry a wife. Why is that?" She doesnt understand, she doesnt even understand. Mrs. Liu shrugged and frowned impatiently, "How did I know this! Look at the current conditions of the Fang family. The money for Fang''s fourth son to buy land, build a house, and marry his wife were all raised by the brothers. Now what''s left in the Fang family? The three brothers all live together, how can they have extra money to build a yard and marry a wife? Even if there is, then the boss Fang cant think about the other two younger brothers? Its quite natural what you think! " Zhao Chunxiang''s face turned pale and she froze on the spot. Although she was extremely reluctant to believe what Liu said, she had to admit that what Liu said was reasonable. ?According to Fang Muzhou''s temperament, his two younger brothers have not gotten married. It is indeed unlikely that he will get married. If she had known that she would have set her sights on Fang Laosan, it is too late to say anything now. ?Zhao Chunxiang felt regretful, while Mr. Liu looked like he was returning in triumph to claim credit from Mr. Li. Ms. Li pointed to the pile of adobe bricks next to her, "I dropped it all, and it''s all yours!" Ms. Liu immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes, "Old sister! You are still honest! I like to deal with honest people, hehehe." It took four days to complete the winery halfway up the mountain. The wasteland that was originally overgrown with weeds and overgrown vines has changed. There is not a weed within three feet of the courtyard wall. The high courtyard wall surrounds the spring. It is divided into several rooms and a large warehouse dedicated to storing wine. ?Out of the winery is a two-meter-wide bluestone road that continues to the foot of the mountain, making it easier for oxcarts to enter and exit. On the day the winery was completed, Jiang Ning informed Dong Ze immediately. The next day, Dong Ze took three middle-aged men to Rongshu Village. Im going to pay my respects to Uncle Guang En. This is my father, Dong Zhengping, my eldest uncle Dong Zhengfa, and my third uncle Dong Zhengliang. The three brothers of the Dong family saluted Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning asked them to get up with a gentle face and personally led them to the wine shop. "This yard has just been finished and is still a little wet. It will be almost ready after two days. The three masters will see what is needed. I will let them The housekeeper will make arrangements." ?The three brothers noticed the spring water as soon as they entered the door. They walked over and took a sip of the spring water. ?After tasting it carefully, the three brothers were extremely satisfied. "Guang Enbo is really amazing. There are thousands of mountain springs in the world. The spring water in each place has its own unique taste and taste. The quality of this spring water is excellent. It is definitely the best choice for making wine. Maybe it can be brewed better than mine. Dad wants even better wine!" Dong Zhengfa stared at the mountain spring water with burning eyes, laughing like a wine-making madman. Chapter 232： Chef God System Assistance Chapter 232: God of Cooking System Assistance As long as you like it, please see if you need anything else. Ill ask someone to prepare it. Jiang Ning led them around. ??Everyone felt comfortable when they saw that the wine shop was bright and spacious. When they were in a good mood, the three brothers listed everything they needed in detail. ?Jiang Ning was the first to notice the raw materials written above. When she saw the word "jiuqu", she frowned subconsciously. The quality of the koji determines the taste of the wine and is also the key to making good wine. It usually requires barley, wheat and some peas. ?Dong Zhengping explained the process of making distiller''s yeast to Jiang Ning in detail. ?Jiang Ning immediately asked people to prepare. Thinking that she, a layman, might not be able to handle it well, the three brothers of the Dong family gave her a personal demonstration, including how to make the mold moldy, control the temperature, etc. ?Jiang Ning studied very seriously. ?Dong Zhengfa saw her posture and was extremely happy, "Uncle Guang En is so attentive, he will definitely be able to make the best wine koji." What he said was for the occasion, and also to encourage Jiang Ning. ??Jiang Ning couldn''t help but snicker. With the God of Cooking system, even if she wanted to make a defective product, they wouldn''t allow it. After sending away the three Dong brothers, Jiang Ning moved directly to the wine shop and soaked in it every day. She also asked Aunt Yu to buy her barley, wheat and peas grown in many places. She firmly believed that crops grown in different places would produce The effect of distiller''s yeast is different. ?Although this difference is so subtle that even an experienced chef may not be able to detect it, but with the help of the God of Cooking system, she can judge even the slightest difference. After struggling for more than half a month, the wine song she was most satisfied with was finally finished. ?At this time, the three Dong brothers came over and nodded repeatedly when they saw Jiuqu. They praised Jiang Ning for his talent, but they secretly suspected that Jiang Ning had hired help. ?But these are beyond their control. Their task is to teach Guang Enbo how to make wine. With the distillers yeast, the next step is to make wine. Dong Zhengfa said solemnly: "Usually we make wine in winter when the temperature is low, and it is easier to succeed. If the weather is hot, the wine will easily become sour, but the place Guang Enbo chose is excellent. Even in summer in the mountains, it is very Its cool, you cant feel a trace of heat, and the mountain spring water is clear. You can soak the wine vat in the spring water, or you can use the physalis method to control acidity with acid to improve the success of winemaking. ?Jiang Ning looked open-minded and eager to learn, and asked very carefully. After understanding it, she decided to put the wine jar in the spring water. No matter whether it could work or not, she would make a batch to try it out first, and then talk about other things after gaining experience. A total of thirty jars of this batch of wine were made, of which fifteen jars were rice wine with a higher alcohol content, and the other fifteen jars were fruit wine made from berries she got from the mountains. ??The three brothers of the Dong family did not approve of her making fruit wine from the beginning, for fear that she would ruin things. Jiang Ning insisted, and they could not say anything more. Now that the batch of wine is ready, the next step is to wait for the results. ??While there was nothing to do, Jiang Ning packed up his things and went to Mapo to see his two sons, and told them what Zhong Bohan said. "You are still young, and I don''t want to put pressure on you, but Mr. Zhong has mentioned it to my mother several times. I''m afraid it would be inappropriate if I don''t go." Jiang Ning looked at Yang Santie, then at Yang Sizhuang, and sighed. He said, "To be honest, my mother-in-law is quite reluctant to let you go! Now that your eldest and second brothers are married, one is in Songxi Town and the other is in Fucheng, neither of them are with grandma. Your eldest brother is better off. I may not be able to see your second brother even once a year. If you leave again Yes, my heart. Why! But when I think about your future, I can''t be so selfish and keep you here. Let me tell you, if you really want to go to Fucheng, go secretly and don''t let your grandpa and grandma know. " ?The brothers were quite sad at first, but Jiang Ning''s words made them unable to keep up their emotions. "Why? We are going to study, not to be thieves." Yang Sizhuang opened his **** and white eyes and looked at Jiang Ning in confusion. "Stupid!" Jiang Ning knocked on his head and said helplessly: "Your grandpa and grandma have never thought that you can be a scholar. They are completely satisfied that their two grandsons can read and write and honor their ancestors. Come to Mapo The old couple who are studying do not agree very much. There is a school near our house. If they know that you go to Fucheng to study, they will have to whisper it in my mother''s ears every day! I dont have time to live a good life but just stare at your grandma every day. Im so busy! " ??The brothers giggled at Jiang Ning''s depressed look. ?Jiang Ning pretended to be angry and put her hands on her hips, "Let''s get down to business, are you going or not?" The two brothers looked at each other and pretended to be helpless, "My mother-in-law said so. If we don''t go, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for you? Go! We''ll go right away!" Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, but felt a little reluctant to leave, and reminded: "By the way, your maternal grandfather''s family is also in Fucheng. I took them out and settled in Xinghua Village. Your cousin and his wife opened a restaurant in the east of Fucheng. When they got there Remember to go and see your grandmother, its not easy for her either. ??The brothers looked surprised. Seeing that Jiang Ning didn''t want to say more, they stopped asking any more questions. Since they are going to Quzhou Academy, they must tell Mr. Ming and the others. Mr. Ming learned that it was Zhong Bohans intention and immediately let him go. Jiang Ning was a little worried when the two children went to Fucheng. Fortunately, Wu Changfeng came back from the capital and was able to **** the two children. ?Jiang Ning personally came to talk about the matter. Hearing this, Liu Cuihua was overjoyed, "It''s great to go to Fucheng! I heard that Quzhou Academy is not easy to get into. Many scholars in Ping''an County can''t find a way to get in. How lucky are you two boys!" I accept your advice, by the way, your Zhang Feng often works as a escort, but have you ever thought about doing other business? Jiang Ning looked at Liu Cuihua tentatively. Liu Cuihua''s eyes widened suddenly, "Good sister, do you have any way to make a fortune?" Jiang Ning was amused, "It''s hard to say how to get rich, but I''m brewing wine myself. If it succeeds, I want to ask Changfeng to help sell it in the capital. Of course, I won''t treat him badly." "Hey! What do I think? This thing is easy to handle. If you ask my son to sell other things, he may not be able to handle it. Selling wine! It''s as easy as a common meal! When will the wine be released?" Liu Cuihua couldn''t wait. Jiang Ning himself has no idea, so he can only temporarily set the time for next spring. After leaving the Wu family, she suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. She thought that she would have to practice her cooking skills after not using them for a long time, so she immediately set her sights on Yang Datou in Songxi Town. This boy will be the successor of her cooking skills in the future! ??Yang Datou, who was cooking in Songxi Town, had no idea that he was being targeted by Jiang Ning. After delivering the last guest''s dish, he made up his mind to find the flower shopkeeper. Chapter 233： Opportunity to make a name for yourself Chapter 233: Opportunity to make a name for yourself The two of them were sitting on the second floor of Linjiang Inn. Yang Datou remembered how he was timid and curious about everything when he first entered the inn, and couldn''t help laughing. Shopkeeper Hua raised his eyebrows suspiciously, "What''s going on? Is there something on my face?" ?Yang Datou shook his head, "Shopkeeper, I want to talk to you." Shopkeeper Hua sat upright and said, "Please tell me." ?Yang Datou stood up and bowed respectfully to Shopkeeper Hua, "Shopkeeper, thanks to you these years, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be where I am today." "Hey! That''s what I said! I should be the one thanking you! If it weren''t for you, my inn might have been knocked down by Mingjiang Inn long ago. How could it be like this today? You asked me to go up to the second floor to say Its about leaving, right? Seeing that Yang Datou was shocked, Shopkeeper Hua smiled and motioned for him to sit down and talk, "Actually, I had expected such a day when Madam Jiang was conferred the title of Mrs. Muyi by the Holy Father. To be honest, at that time I thought The chef who will replace you has been found and is waiting for you to speak. I didn''t expect that you just gritted your teeth and continued to work, taking everything seriously, and even taught those apprentices very carefully. If you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t mention it. Later, Mrs. Muyi became Uncle Guang En, and I knew that you wanted to I won''t be able to stay for long. " Let Guang Enbo''s eldest son be his chef. To be honest, Shopkeeper Hua is under a lot of pressure, especially when his scholar son is still absent and writes back from time to time, asking him to take care of this giant Buddha. He is under a lot of pressure. It''s even bigger. ?Now that Yang Datou took the initiative to talk to him, he had to clarify his words quickly without making the other party embarrassed. Look, how considerate he is! ?Yang Datou lowered his eyes guiltily, "Don''t you blame me?" "Why should I blame you! To be honest, it''s really unfair to keep your skills here with me. The world is huge, and a prosperous place like Jiangnan in the capital is suitable for you. With your cooking skills, sooner or later you will become famous. Country." Shopkeeper Hua said with a confident face, so sincere that no hint of flattery could be heard. ??Yang Datou was a little carried away, "Shopkeeper, you are so proud of me." "No, no. I''m serious." Shopkeeper Hua continued to use his sharp tongue, "One more thing, you have been with me for so long, I really appreciate your cooking skills and character. , I hope you dont miss it. Huh? Yang Datou didnt quite understand. Shopkeeper Hua whispered: "Have you heard of King Xiaoyao?" ?Yang Datou shook his head vigorously, "I haven''t heard of it." Shopkeeper Hua smiled mysteriously, "That''s just right. Let me tell you, this King Xiaoyao is the biological brother of the emperor''s mother. He is a bit uneducated and unskilled. He is a famous libertine in the royal family. Fortunately, he is I am not flirtatious, although I like to hang out in the land of fireworks, but I am always willing to have **** with those women. I heard that not long ago, I had a passionate fight with Miss Fengyan, the oiran from Baihualou." Shopkeeper Hua kept talking more and more obscenely, so Yang Datou quickly interrupted, "Then what? What does this have to do with me? Shopkeeper! You won''t let me send beauties to King Xiaoyao! Who are we! We can''t do this kind of thing." thing!" "Bah, bah, bah! Vulgar!" The flower shopkeeper clapped his lips angrily, "What I''m saying is that this King Xiaoyao has two major hobbies in his life, one is beauty and the other is delicious food. ?Do you know why the Gong familys Yongtai Restaurant can become so big? It was precisely because the dishes prepared by his chef were in the taste of King Xiaoyao that King Xiaoyao once had to go to Yongtai Restaurant every day. The Gong family took advantage of King Xiaoyao''s influence to make Yongtai Restaurant so big! Keren''s love cannot last forever. It is normal to like the new and dislike the old. No, Xiaoyao Wang is now tired of the dishes cooked by the chefs in the capital. He said that after half a year of eating, he has not tasted anything that is satisfactory. The emperor was heartbroken when he saw that his beloved brother had lost a lot of weight due to poor eating. He planned to hold a cooking competition at the end of this year. The winner would be able to cook at this year''s New Year''s Eve palace banquet and receive a thousand taels of reward. Jin, do you think this news is a good thing for you? " If Yang Datou was still the poor boy he used to be, Shopkeeper Hua would definitely not have said so much to him. But todays Yang family is no longer what it used to be. As long as Yang Datou wants to have status and money, he can go to the capital. Take a break. ?Yang Datou was shocked by what Shopkeeper Hua said and stammered: "How can I, I, I, I, have such ability!" If his mother-in-law hadn''t been helping him behind the scenes, how could he be so good at cooking with his three-legged cat cooking skills? He was already very proud of cooking at Linjiang Inn. He had never thought of being able to escape to the capital. He even competed with chefs from all over Qi. Seeing that he was timid, Shopkeeper Hua quickly advised him: "Don''t be nervous! You must know that our Linjiang Inn is filled with diners from all over the world. People like your cooking. Doesn''t that prove your ability? Be confident!" Stand up!" "What are you talking about about me, me, me!" Yang Datou said it was a lie to say that he was not moved. Every man has a dream of becoming famous, but he knows his own weight better. Just thinking about this kind of thing is enough. How can I take action? "Shopkeeper, let''s not talk about this for now. Kunzi, Ah Cai, and Chen Ming in the kitchen are already ready to serve. We can all use the signature dishes of our inn. Don''t worry about the rest. Take your time. You can find another one here. Its okay for the chef to take over, or let them take the lead. "Yo! That''s really **** you! I won''t say anything. If you have any problems in the future, just come to my uncle. I will help you if you can!" Shopkeeper Hua was really moved. When I assigned those people to the back kitchen, I wanted them to give Yang Datou a beating. It was their ability to learn a few tricks secretly. Unexpectedly, Yang Datou had no intention of hiding his secrets at all. He was really teaching them, so he rushed to them. For this, Shopkeeper Hua has to be grateful to Yang Datou from the bottom of his heart. ??Yang Datou secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that this time he would have some unpleasantness with Shopkeeper Hua when he quit his job. Who knew that Shopkeeper Hua was not only not angry, but also treated him so heartfeltly? How nice! ??Yang Datou went down to the second floor of the inn and went back to the kitchen to explain that he was about to leave. ?His three disciples looked at him with tears in their eyes. Yang Datou was almost made to cry. As soon as he ran out of the inn, the waiter chased him and gave him a bag of silver. "Brother, I won''t say anything else. I wish you better and better. This money is given to you by the shopkeeper." Take your wages." ?Yang Datou glanced down and nodded slightly, "Good brother, my restaurant is on the street. Come and meet me for meat and wine when you have time." The waiter smiled brightly, with some tears in his eyes. When the waiter turned around and returned to the inn, Jiang Ning patted Yang Datou on the shoulder from behind, "What are you doing!" ??If the two of them weren''t aboveboard, Jiang Ning would have thought up the plot of Danmei and let his imagination run wild. What would happen? Yang Datou was startled and turned around suddenly, "Aniang! Why are you here?" Chapter 234： Just do it Chapter 234 Just do it "Isn''t it normal for me to come here?" Jiang Ning straightened his clothes and whispered: "I just secretly sent your two brothers to Fucheng. Don''t let this matter leak in front of your grandpa and grandma. Give it to me. stir up trouble." "Why?" Yang Datou was stunned, and then he thought of the Zhong family, and suddenly realized and patted his head, "Aniang wants the Three Irons and Four Villages to go to Quzhou Academy to study? Do you want them to end up?" Jiang Ning shook his head, "Whether they end up or not depends on their fate. Anyway, our family is not pointing out that they will stand out and honor their ancestors. It was you, Mr. Zhong, who spoke to me. Their identities are there, and Quzhou Academy is not something ordinary people can enter. Yes, am I stupid if I dont cherish such a good opportunity? It just so happened that they went over there and I felt a little more relaxed. I didnt have to run back and forth. By the way, you havent said what you were doing just now? Dont need to use the stove now? " ??Yang Datou sighed softly, "Aniang, Shopkeeper Hua and I resign." "What do you think?" Jiang Ning was not surprised, but he didn''t expect this kid to act so fast and in such timely manner. Yang Datou shook his head sadly, "I don''t know, Ye Zi and I still have a restaurant. Now the restaurant''s business is good, and its reputation has been established. The daily turnover can be dozens of taels, which is already one of the best in Songxi Town. . There are also Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan watching over there. Both brothers are honest and honest, and they are responsible for their duties. Even if we are not around, they can still keep the restaurant in order. Now I can collect cash even if I dont do anything. I just feel Not as happy as before! " ?In the past, his family was poor, and his goal when he came out to work was to make everyone in his family live a good life. No matter how hard or tiring he was, he would be happy. Now that the family is no longer short of money, his life seems to have no future. Jiang Ning patted him on the shoulder earnestly, "What''s the point? Every stage of life has its own goals. How can you keep chasing one goal? Isn''t that stupid! Let''s go! We both have free time now. Come on, I''ll teach you how to cook." Yang Datous eyes lit up and he hurriedly kept up with Jiang Ning, Auntie, Auntie, I want to ask, what is your cooking skills? "Me?" Jiang Ning glanced at him in confusion and continued walking forward, "If nothing else, I should be invincible!" "Really or not?" Yang Datou was frightened by Jiang Ning''s loud tone. Jiang Ning sneered disdainfully, "I''m not bragging. If you asked me to compete with others, I would definitely admit defeat. Competing with cooking? Who is my opponent!" Aniang, Aniang, have you ever thought about going to the capital to participate in a cooking competition? Yang Datou stared at Jiang Ning with bright eyes. ??Jiang Ning immediately stopped, "What did you say? Cooking competition?" Yang Datou nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "The flower shopkeeper just told me to give it a try. I don''t think I can do it, but I definitely can!" ??Jiang Ning touched his chin and fell into deep thought. He looked at Yang Datou from time to time and murmured to himself, "Interesting! I didn''t expect that there would be a cooking competition in this time and space!" Compared with the 5,000-year-old historical dynasties of China, Qi State is really not a prosperous and prosperous era. At most, there are no wars in this era, but there are many natural disasters. It is true that the people are short of food and clothing. Usually, as long as a wise king is in this situation I dont know how to engage in activities that waste people and money. I didnt expect that there would be a cooking competition this time! "Auntie, what are you thinking about? Do you want to try it?" Yang Datou shook Jiang Ning gently. Jiang Ning came to his senses and dragged him home, "I won''t go, you go!" ?Yang Datou was stunned for a few moments before he realized what he was doing and shouted loudly. In the next few days, in order to improve Yang Datou''s cooking skills, Jiang Ning forced him to cook every day, starting from the basic skills. ??All the ingredients processed by Yang Datou were sent to the restaurant, and not a single bit was wasted, except for Liu Ye, Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan. Second aunt, how can we sell so much shredded cabbage? We have been eating for several days and we cant hold it anymore! Jiang Nan had a bitter look on her face. Liu Ye is also very worried. Ever since Yang Datou started learning cooking, all the ingredients have gone into their stomachs. It''s okay to eat one or two meals, but if they can''t finish it after eating for several days, their mentality will collapse. Liu Ye had a headache and rubbed his eyebrows, "Send some to the Pan family and Lady Wan. Just tell me that our family has too much food to eat." Okay! The two brothers were the first to give something to someone so enthusiastically. ?Its a pity that I can only give away a little, and there are still a lot of baskets left in the store. Its terrible! ??Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan went away for a while and then came back. One of them was holding a basket of small fish and the other was holding a basket of cabbage. They looked at each other at the door of the restaurant and smiled bitterly. Liu Ye had a headache when she saw the vegetables, "I asked you to deliver the vegetables, why did you move them back?" Jiang Dong shook his head with a grimace, "Second aunt, it''s not that we want it, it''s them who said it. If you don''t want it, we won''t accept it. I thought it would be good to change the taste." Willow leaves: "." "No! We can''t let this waste go on! I have to discuss it with my mother-in-law!" Liuye gritted her teeth and rushed home. She didn''t even bother to kiss her lovely son and went straight to the kitchen. Yang Datou saw her and said quickly: "Ye Zi, you came just in time. These cabbage shreds will be taken away soon. My mother-in-law said that I didn''t cut them evenly enough and I need to practice." Liu Ye was angry, "I''m really convinced by you! There are so many cabbages for you to practice. It will take two days to cut them into shape! You are still not cutting them evenly! Bring them here!" She snatched the kitchen knife from Yang Datou''s hand and tried it for a few times before she got the feeling for it. ?Yang Datou compared the willow leaves carefully and found that the willow leaves were cut better than him, and he was immediately shocked. ?Jiang Ning happened to come over, took a look, and asked with great interest: "Do you want to learn with Datou?" Auntie! Liu Ye was startled and hurriedly told her why she was here, with a frown on her face. I really have no choice. There are so many shredded vegetables that I cant keep and I cant send them out. What can I do? Jiang Ning was happy and nodded Liu Ye''s head, "Of course there are so many dishes for sale! The shredded cabbage is paired with the barbecue, and eating it raw can also relieve fatigue. If you give a little to each table, people will think you are taking advantage. Maybe business will be better! Liu Ye blinked hard and rushed out, "I''m going to try it now!" Jiang Ning laughed and shook his head when he saw her fussy look. When he turned around, he found Yang Datou with his head hanging down. He couldn''t help but cursed: "You still want to learn how to cook with this little talent! Let''s cut it again!" In the next few days, there were more restaurants and the shredded cabbage business was really getting better and better. Liu Ye smiled so hard when she saw so many customers. Unfortunately, Jiang Ning was about to take Yang Datou to the capital. She was behind What to do? Cut the cabbage into shreds and serve it to the guests? Just when Liu Ye was making plans, Jiang Ning called her over and said, "Pack up and go to the capital together." "Aniang! Are you kidding me? The child is still so young, what should I do if my daughter-in-law goes to Xu''er?" She really couldn''t bear to be separated from her child. Chapter 235： Arrangements for a long trip Chapter 235 Arrangements for the Far Journey Jiang Ning didn''t take it seriously. "Take Xu''er with you. Let''s take the waterway while the weather is hot. Don''t worry. We will celebrate the New Year in the capital this year and come back when the weather gets warm next year." What about the restaurant? Liu Ye said it was false to say she was not interested, but she had too many concerns. Jiang Ning smiled angrily, "Are all the servants in our house just for show? I will ask the housekeeper to come over regularly to inspect the accounts, and leave the restaurant to Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan. If it doesn''t work, I can get someone to come over and help." Liu Ye saw that Jiang Ning had arranged things in an orderly manner, so she happily agreed and went back to pack her luggage. ?Jiang Ning took the opportunity to visit Lady Wan. ??Yang Xiaoya was embroidering a screen in the yard. When she saw Jiang Ning, she ran over happily and took her arm, "Aniang!" ?Jiang Ning stared at her little daughter with a look of reluctance and asked, "My mother is planning to go to the capital. Do you want to come with me?" ?Yang Xiaoyas eyes lit up and she hesitated, How long will Aniang be leaving? "About a year if it''s fast, and two or three years if it''s slow, it won''t be too long." Jiang Ning patted the back of her hand and looked into the back room, "Where''s your master?" Master is in the backyard! Yang Xiaoya took Jiang Ning there. When Wan Niangzi saw her, she insisted on getting up and bowing. Jiang Ning was helpless at her persistence and explained the situation. Lady Wan persuaded her without even thinking about it: "Go! You have been studying with me for so long and you haven''t gone out for a walk. It will be more helpful for you to go to the capital to see the world and see the craftsmanship of top embroiderers. " "But master, I..." Yang Xiaoya was very confused. Madam Wan laughed and said, "I know you are filial, but you hesitate because you are worried about me, right?" ??Yang Xiaoya lowered her head in embarrassment when she was told the central issue. ??Jiang Ning''s face felt a little more relieved, and his eyes looking at Yang Xiaoya became more loving. Mrs. Wan smiled even more heartily, "You don''t need to worry about me. Xiu Niang comes to see me every now and then, and Xiao Qiao comes every day to deliver some fish and shrimp. There''s nothing to worry about." ??Jiang Ning touched Yang Xiaoya''s head and said, "If you are really worried, arrange for a servant from our family to come and take care of your master." ?Yang Xiaoya turned around suddenly, "Auntie, is that okay?" No, no, no! You cant! Lady Wan hurriedly stopped her. Jiang Ning explained: "Our family now has a housekeeper, a cook, two maids, four guards, and a nanny who is responsible for looking after the door. Nanny can also do the cooking on the stove occasionally. Our family went to the capital. The second, third, and fourth elders were all in Fucheng. We didnt even have a serious master at home. I couldnt bear to have so many servants at home doing nothing. It is better to arrange for one person to come here and another person to go to the restaurant. Just leave two people at home and all the rest go to work in the workshop. Do you think they would rather come here to serve or go to the workshop? " You dont need to think about it to know what they will choose. Ms. Wan still felt sorry for her, "Then I''ll give my servants monthly money." Jiang Ning waved his hand, "Mrs. Wan only needs to take care of the food of the servants, and there is no need for monthly money, so as to prevent them from having some thoughts that they shouldn''t have. You only need to observe whether they are dedicated, and I will reward you if you do well. " Madam Wan has also seen the world. She immediately understood Jiang Nings intention and could only agree. After taking Yang Xiaoya away, the whole family went back to Rongshu Village. When Mrs. Li heard that they were going to the capital, she was very reluctant to leave. "Are you coming back for the New Year?" "Auntie, it''s not so fast. It will be next year at the earliest. How about you go with us?" Jiang Ning suggested. Li was so frightened that she lost all her reluctance, "No, no, no, I don''t want to go! I will stay in Rongshu Village for the rest of my life! If you want to go, just go. Pay attention to safety and don''t show off." Li made a lot of explanations before letting him go. Jiang Ning explained to the housekeeper and took all four guards away. When the whole family arrived in the county, she ran to see Dong Ze again, "I will entrust the winery to the three masters. No matter whether it is successful or not, I will be in trouble then." The three masters will give me a reply." Uncle Guang En, dont worry, Ive done everything properly. Dong Ze assured him again and again. Xie Yucheng knew that they were going to the capital, so he arranged for four more government officials to protect them closely. ?Jiang Ning couldn''t refuse, so he had to accept. With so many people and Wu Changfengs bodyguards, safety is guaranteed. Along the way, the carriage was bumping. Jiang Ning and Yang Xiaoya were admiring the scenery along the way. Yang Datou was the only one who was cutting vegetables, fish fillets and meat in the carriage. His knife skills were not very good, so being on the carriage tested his skills even more. . Liu Ye looked worried and remembered what Jiang Ning said. He immediately gave his son to the wet nurse and picked up a kitchen knife to practice his knife skills. With one more willow leaf, Yang Datou is under greater pressure, but he has made significant progress invisibly. At meal time, they often stopped in the wilderness to set up a stove to cook. At this time, Jiang Ning was there to guide them. Yang Datou''s basic skills are weak, but he is good at controlling the heat. The dishes he cooks are moderately salty. After the Wu Changfeng brothers ate for a few days, they couldn''t help but sigh: "I have been a **** for many years, and this is the first time I am looking forward to stopping to rest and eat. If If I could eat like this every day, I would be willing to walk for a year and a half. I do too! ?Wu Changfeng laughed angrily when he saw how greedy they were, but he couldn''t help but agree in his heart that Young Master Yang''s cooking skills are getting better and better, smack! If you are used to eating Master Yang''s cooking, what if everything you eat in the future looks like pig food? Wu Changfeng began to worry again. ??The large army stopped and stopped along the way, boarding several boats and riding in carriages several times, and finally arrived in the capital in mid-November. ?When the towering city wall came into everyone''s sight, a group of people who were dying finally regained their energy. Liu Ye cried with joy, "Great! Great! Auntie, we''re finally here! I won''t ever travel far from home again! It''s too hard!" ??Yang Xiaoya wiped her tears and said, "Sister-in-law has spoken to my heart. I will never travel far from home again!" Liu Ye was stunned for a moment and said seriously: "Then you can''t marry far away, otherwise you will be traveling far away when you return to your natal family!" ??Yang Xiaoya''s face turned pale and she nodded heavily, "Thank you, sister-in-law, for reminding me! From now on, I will marry the person next door to us." "Next door to our house? Who?" Liu Ye asked a question on his forehead. After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t think of any family in his village that had an outstanding young man. ?Yang Xiaoya had already looked at Jiang Ning at this moment, giving her no chance to ask questions at all. Aniang, where are we going to stay after entering the city? Its too cold in the capital, too cold! Yang Xiaoya glanced at her nephew worriedly. ?They came all the way, as if they had experienced four seasons, and winter coats were urgently purchased on the way. The coats in the south are not as thick as those in the north. When they enter the northern border, they buy a new batch to survive. Jiang Ning hugged her grandson tightly, keeping each other warm, shivering and blinking, and it took a long time for her brain to turn around, "First go to Guang Enbo''s Mansion, which was a reward from the emperor, and then contact Mr. Huang and Tian Feng, and wait until we find out the situation in the capital. So cold, so cold Chapter 236： Beijing famous dishes Chapter 236 Famous Dishes in the Capital City ??That''s what he said, but this group of people didn''t even know the location of Guang Enbo''s mansion. It was Wu Changfeng who went to the city to ask acquaintances before sending them there. ??The concierge of Uncle Guang En''s Mansion was yawning and staring at the bluestone tiles on the ground one by one in boredom. This was his daily activity. ??While in a daze, he vaguely heard movement coming from the corner. He subconsciously stood up and stretched out his head curiously, only to see a group of people slowly walking towards him. The concierge was stunned and stared at the visitor without blinking. ??Wu Changfeng signaled the others to stop, stepped forward and asked, "Brother, this is Uncle Guang En''s Mansion, right?" ??The porter nodded in confusion and replied politely: "Our master is not in the capital. What can I do for you?" ?Wu Changfeng was not surprised at all. He pointed at the carriage and whispered: "Your master is back." ??Yang Datou was the first to lift the curtain, jumped out of the carriage, and hurriedly urged: "Hurry up and find someone to help!" The concierge finally reacted and shouted to the house, "Butler Song! Butler Song" ??Song Fu thought something had happened when he heard the concierge yelling, and rushed out anxiously. When he saw Yang Datou and his party, he was dumbfounded. The porter hurriedly said: "Butler, the eldest young master, this is the eldest young master!" Song Fu immediately noticed the carriage, his face tightened, and he hurried over to salute. ??Yang Datou''s teeth chattered and he motioned for him to get up, "Hurry up and ask the people in the house to clean up the room and get some hot water for food. It''s freezing cold today!" Song Fu did not dare to delay and hurried to help. After a while, Jiang Ning finally drank the hot tea. She held the teacup in both hands and looked at the tea in her hands with treasure. She was so moved that her eyes filled with tears, "I have finally recovered!" After sighing, she turned her eyes to Song Fu, "Are you the housekeeper arranged by Mr. Huang? What is your name?" Song Fu hurriedly stepped forward and replied, "Back to my uncle, it was Mr. Huang who bought the young Song Fu and asked him to take care of the entire Guang En residence." Hearing the title uncle, Jiang Ning frowned subconsciously, "I still prefer you to call me madam. By the way, who else is there in the house besides you and the concierge?" Song Fu hurriedly reported the situation in the mansion in detail, "There are only four people in the mansion, a concierge, a cook, and a maid who cleans the house. If Madam feels that the manpower is not small enough, you can call someone to help." Come here and buy some more. ??Jiang Ning shook his head, "That''s just right. Later, you can ask the cook to boil more hot water. We need to take a bath." They haven''t bathed for a long time since they entered the northern border. The weather in the north is cold and dry. It feels like their bodies are shedding a layer of skin after not bathing for so long. It''s really uncomfortable. ?She explained everything before looking at Wu Changfeng, "Do you want to live in the mansion?" ??Wu Changfeng shook his head decisively, "Auntie, we have to **** the **** back. Let''s leave quickly before the road is closed. If we are late, we won''t be able to return to Quzhou Mansion." Jiang Ning knew that what he said was true, so he stopped trying to persuade them to stay and asked the housekeeper to prepare enough dry food for them. The whole family took a comfortable bath and finally recovered. Yang Datou teased his son and handed the child to Jiang Ning, "Mom, I''ll make whatever you want to eat." "I''ll go too!" Liu Ye competed with Yang Datou all the way, but she became somewhat interested in cooking. . ??Jiang Ning was not polite to them and directly ordered a few famous dishes from the capital that she had never been taught. The couple happily went to the kitchen. When the cook saw them, they were so frightened that they couldn''t move. Seeing that the two wanted to cook by themselves, she immediately knelt down with a plop and asked tremblingly: "Master, Madam, is it too difficult for this servant to cook something?" have eaten?" ??Yang Datou and his wife were stunned for a moment, and quickly asked her to get up, "We came to the capital for the cooking competition. We will cook from time to time in the future, so you don''t have to worry about it." The cook breathed a sigh of relief and felt her back was wet when she stood up. Just as Yang Datou was about to take action, he immediately frowned and asked the cook: "What are the famous dishes in the capital?" "Famous dishes? Speaking of famous dishes, the top ten most famous dishes in Beijing are roast duck, hot-boiled mutton, shredded pork with Beijing sauce, braised shark''s fin, stir-fried fish fillets, sea cucumbers roasted with green onion, three-no-stick, it''s like honey, Casserole with white meat and horse lotus meat." The cook reported some dishes that she knew were commonly used to entertain guests in the homes of dignitaries. Yang Datou felt dizzy after hearing this, and Liu Ye was even more confused, "What do San Bu Zhan and its honey-like lotus meat mean?" The cook smiled slightly and explained respectfully: "The three non-sticks are non-stick to plates, non-stick to chopsticks and non-stick to teeth. Commonly known as sweet-scented osmanthus eggs, they are made by stir-frying eggs, starch, sugar and water. They are golden in color and sweet in taste. , a must-have signature dish in every major restaurant in the capital. It is like honey, which is honey-glazed mutton. Make lamb tenderloin slices with sweet noodle sauce and wet starch slurry. Fry in oil until white. Change the oil and add the prepared gravy. Stir quickly to coat the tenderloin with the gravy. Drizzle with sesame oil and serve. , the finished dish looks like fresh apricots, red in color, bright in juice, soft in texture, sweet as honey, with a slightly sour aftertaste. When making horse lotus meat, the meat is tied with horse lotus grass, so the meat has the fragrance of horse lotus. It is a cold dish with wine. The meat is rotten and has a strong flavor, and is served with crystal aspic. It is cool and refreshing. The slave is lucky enough to have After eating it once, it is indeed a good drink with wine, so it is quite popular among dignitaries. This dish can often be seen in restaurants and pubs. " ??The cook is not a great chef, she just worked as a cook in a wealthy family all her life, so she knows a little bit about it. Yang Datou was very grateful to her for providing so much information. However, although he knew the name and characteristics of the dish, he did not know the specific method and had not tasted it. He really didn''t know how to start. Why are you hesitating? Youll know everything after a trip to Yongtai Restaurant! Jiang Ning stood at the door of the kitchen and said casually. ?Everyone turned around and saw that she was wrapped up tightly, with only one eye exposed. The cook quickly saluted. Jiang Ning nodded slightly towards her, walked straight to the stove and sat down, warming himself by the fire, "It''s really cold in the capital today. Before I get used to it, I don''t plan to take the kitchen knife anymore. Take the money and go to the restaurant to order some. Lets try a famous dish and pack another one for me. Also, buy some tea and beef and sheep. After finishing speaking, she noticed that her hands had become much warmer. She stared at the flames in the stove with a crazy expression and murmured to herself, "It''s still warm here. I won''t leave. Hurry up!" ?Yang Datou and Liu Ye woke up from their dreams and were about to go out. Tian Feng and his boy Shitou came over with cheerful steps, "Auntie! I''m here!" ?Stone was startled by the shout and almost tripped over the threshold. Jiang Ning moved when he heard the sound, stretched his neck, and smiled at the two people who came in, "Afeng! Why did you come so fast? Come over and warm up together. Why is it so scary in this capital! My tense nerves relaxed. , almost fainted from the cold. ?? Shitou frowned subconsciously. His young master was a bit of a germaphobe. Why did Uncle Guang En treat guests so well? Chapter 237： Willow leaves show off their power Chapter 237 Willow Leaf Shows Its Power Before Shi Shi had finished cursing, he saw his mysophobic young master sitting down next to Uncle Guang En, looking generous and without any reluctance. ??Stone was stunned and stayed there for a long time, unable to recover. Jiang Ning looked at Tian Feng carefully and said happily: "It''s been a while since I last saw you, and your kid has grown so tall! He''s half a head taller than our Erdan! How are you doing in the capital? Where do you live? Erdan is getting married. Its been a year! Has your uncle arranged a marriage for you? Tian Feng was dumbfounded by Jiang Nings questions, and ordered Shitou: Go buy some charcoal stoves. ?Stone was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses and hurried out to take care of things. ??Jiang Ning shouted: "Wait a minute, let''s take them to Yongtai Restaurant." "Yes!" Shitou glanced at Yang Datou and his wife. Seeing that his young master was so obedient in front of Guang Enbo, he didn''t dare to have any ideas. The cook withdrew very sensibly. ?The two of them were the only ones left in the kitchen. Tian Feng put away his disguise and looked a little more sad, "Auntie, I am doing well in the capital. Now I am already a boy. If I pass the exam next year, I will be a scholar. The two aunts wanted to propose marriage to me, but they were stopped by my eldest uncle, who wanted to wait until I was admitted as a scholar. ?In the past two years, I have learned some business skills from my second uncle and made a little money. I will move out and live on my own when I am admitted as a scholar next year. " "Isn''t this great? Why don''t you look very happy?" Jiang Ning was keenly aware of Tian Feng''s sadness. Tian Feng didn''t want to say it at first, but when he saw Jiang Ning''s wise eyes, he couldn''t help it and whispered depressedly: "There are many powerful people in the capital, and my uncle''s status may be very powerful outside. For everyone''s sake, uncle The capital will respect me and please me, but when I get to the capital, those powerful officials and their sons don''t care about that. Within two days of my arrival at the academy, they checked all my details and said that my father was a slave and was not worthy to be with them. I left after cleaning my desk every day. My desk must be the dirtiest and messiest. I told my husband about the situation, but he said that if he wanted to become an official, he should be a good person first, implying that I didn''t know how to deal with people and refused to help me. My uncle is a close official of the emperor and is sensitive by nature. I didn''t dare to let him know for fear that he would be angry. Later, he did something outrageous and was impeached by the censor. " "That''s unreasonable!" Jiang Ning stood up angrily. When the coat he was wrapped in fell off, he realized how cold it was. He hurriedly squatted down and wrapped himself tightly. He breathed white and said, "Which school are you in? " Jingcheng Academy. Tian Feng said honestly. ?Jiang Ning nodded thoughtfully. ??Here, Yang Datou and Liu Ye were stunned by the luxurious and grand decoration inside as soon as they arrived at Yongtai Restaurant. The two of them just looked at the restaurant, and Yang Datou was bumped inexplicably. A good dog stays out of the way! An angry curse brought Yang Datou and his wife back from their thoughts. They both looked over and saw that the other party was wearing a fox fur coat, so they knew that he was either rich or noble. ?The two of them didn''t want to cause trouble, so they leaned to the side. Xue Shao, however, refused to give in. He glared at Yang Datou fiercely, glanced at the willow leaves, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "Hey! Little beauty! What''s your name?" ?Yang Datou and Liu Ye both changed their faces. Liu Ye leaned towards Yang Datou fearfully. Xue Shaoqi stepped forward and said, "Don''t hide! Come and let me take a good look!" Seeing Liu Ye keep leaning towards Yang Datou, Xue Shao''s face darkened, "Come here! This untouchable has offended my master, drag him down!" "How dare you!" Yang Datou was furious and tightly protected Liu Ye. Xue Shao laughed wildly, with an extremely arrogant attitude, "You ask me if I dare? Hahaha! There is nothing in this world that I dare not do! Let me tell you, it is her blessing that I fall in love with her. If you are wise, Just give the person to me obediently, otherwise I will make your life worse than death!" "Arrogant! Isn''t there any law in the world?" Yang Datou was so angry that his veins bulged and he clenched his fists tightly. "Wang Fa?" Xue Shao seemed to have heard some big joke, "How dare you mention Wang Fa? I am Wang Fa here!" ??He grew up in the capital, and he has never seen any kind of dignitary. Yang Datou, at first glance, looks like an ordinary civilian. He can do whatever he wants! What a loud tone! came a lazy tone from the second floor. ?Everyone looked up and saw a man with a golden crown sitting by the fence. Even with his back turned to them, they could tell that this man was either rich or noble. Xue Shao''s face changed slightly and he motioned to the people around him to take action quickly. ?Yang Datou subconsciously protected Liu Ye and wanted to fight with Xue Shao and the others. Stone came back from buying a charcoal stove and saw Yang Datou being beaten, so he rushed over to help. Xue Shao was originally watching the play on the sidelines. When he saw that Yang Datou had come to help, his people could not deal with Yang Datou in a short time, so he was so angry that he cursed at the sidelines. Liu Ye saw that Yang Datou was beaten, and all her fear turned into resentment at this moment. Taking advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness, she pulled out the silver hairpin on her head and stabbed Xue Shao fiercely, shouting: "I am Guang En Bofu Madam, how can I allow you to insult me? Go to hell!" The man with the golden crown upstairs was so startled that he stood up suddenly and leaned out half of his body to look at the lobby. The shop owner and waiter of Yongtai Restaurant did not dare to say a word when Xue Shao was making trouble. Seeing Xue Shao being stabbed and hearing what Liu Ye said, they were almost frightened to death. No matter how stupid they were, they would realize now. Something big has happened. The man with the golden crown rushed down from the second floor and shouted: "Stop, stop! You can''t kill, you must not kill anyone!" Xue Shao''s minions did not expect that Yang Datou was the eldest son of Guang Enbo Mansion. They were all trembling with fear. Seeing that their own son was injured, they were so panicked that they didn''t know what to do. ??The man with the golden crown shouted: "Why don''t you hurry up and call the doctor!" Xue Shao lay on the ground groaning, his eyes full of shock, anger and fear. Liu Ye clutched the silver hairpin tightly, stared at him, gritted her teeth and stepped forward step by step, "You should never hurt my man, I''m going to kill you!" ??The maid next to the golden-crowned man quickly rushed over to stop Liu Ye. Yang Datou was helped up by the stone, staggered forward, and held Liu Ye tightly, "Ye Ye, that''s enough, he is a human being, not your usual slaughter of chickens, ducks, and fish. We can''t kill people. Be good and obedient. We''ll go right now." Report to the official. Xue Shao was about to die, but when he heard Yang Datou''s words, he couldn''t breathe and fainted. The golden-crowned man frowned and advised: "You two, the doctor will be here in a moment. You have injuries on your body. It''s not too late to wait until the doctor takes a look before talking about other things. Waiter, prepare some good wine and food for you two. It''s mine!" " ??Yang Datou raised his eyebrows when he heard the man calling himself, looked at Liu Ye, and followed him silently. Xue Shao was also sent to a private room to wait for the doctor to come for treatment. In the private room, Liu Ye scratched Yang Datou''s head distressedly, and tears fell heavily, "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been beaten." Chapter 238： The younger one is here, the older one is here Chapter 238: The younger one is beaten and the older one is here Yang Datou took a breath of pain and showed a forced smile, "It''s okay, it''s okay. If I don''t protect you, who will I protect? That **** went too far. I must report this matter to the official! No! I want to tell Mr. Huang , let Mr. Huang tell the emperor, I want to see who has the final say in this capital!" The man with the golden crown listened silently, his heart pounding. He scolded Xue Shao in silence, but he poured wine for them both with a calm expression, "Boy, calm down, that Xue Shao is a dandy." . He is just a second-generation ancestor who bullies others. I will definitely send someone to talk to the elders in his family when he comes back! You have just come to the capital, right? Although Guang Enbo''s meritorious service is in Sheji, his family background is somewhat thin after all. If he wants to gain a foothold in the capital, he still shouldn''t make too many enemies, don''t you think? " ?Yang Datou and Liu Ye looked at each other, and they both frowned. ??The man with the golden crown was a little embarrassed and sneered twice, secretly wondering why these two people were so unscrupulous like elm sticks, but their faces remained calm. Just as the waiter was serving the dishes. ??The golden-crowned man breathed a sigh of relief, looked around, and shifted the topic to food, "Hurry up and try it, Yongtai Restaurant''s signature." ??The purpose of Yang Datou and his wife was just for the dishes. They stopped mentioning those unhappy things and focused on a few dishes. Liu Ye pointed to the casserole in the middle and looked at the waiter, "Is this the casserole with white meat?" The man with the golden crown was a little surprised, "Has the young lady ever eaten this dish?" Liu Ye shook his head, "I''ve only heard of it. His knife skills are good." ?The meat slices were sliced ??thin and evenly, and she couldn''t practice it for decades. She looked at the man with the golden crown and said, "Please use it." ??The man with the golden crown laughed dumbly, took a bite cooperatively, and couldn''t help but nod, "Not bad, it still tastes the same." Liu Ye gave Yang Datou a piece and watched him chew it carefully, and asked curiously: "How is it?" "It''s moderately salty and sour, with alternating fat and lean meat. It''s not greasy or greasy. It''s made from an old hen. You can try it." Yang Datou also gave Liu Ye a pair of chopsticks. Liu Ye''s pretty face turned red. Although she was a little embarrassed, she still ate it. ??The golden-crowned man raised his eyebrows and said lazily, "Are you here to eat or to feed other people''s dog food?" "Dog food? What do you mean?" Yang Datou asked seriously, a question that made the golden-crowned man vomit blood. ?He shook his head, feeling suddenly uninterested. Liu Ye excitedly pointed to another dish and asked, "Is this the three-no-stick dish?" "Yes! The young lady is absolutely right!" After the waiter knew the identity of the two of them, he served them with great kindness and even took the initiative to introduce several other dishes. ?Yang Datou rinsed his mouth once after eating a dish, his posture clearly showed that he was here to taste the dishes and not to eat. The man with the golden crown read it silently and asked, "How was it? How do you feel?" ??Yang Datou shook his head, "No, I just ate at this one. I need to compare a few and ask my grandma later." Are you a chef? The golden-crowned man raised his eyebrows, becoming more and more interested in Yang Datou. ?Yang Datou smiled and scratched his head, "I don''t think I''m a chef! I just served in the inn before." When the golden-crowned man heard this, he didnt show any expression of disgust, but just thoughtfully. Not long after Yang Datou and Liu Ye left, Xue Gang stormed into Yongtai Restaurant with a group of servants, "Where is my son?" ??The shopkeeper hurriedly ran out and replied, "My lord, your master is in the private room." ??Yang Datou and his wife returned home. The housekeeper Song Fu was frightened by his appearance and hurried to report to Jiangning. As soon as Jiang Ning heard that Yang Datou had been beaten, he was so anxious that he rushed to the hall without even caring about the cold. He took a closer look at Yang Datou''s injuries and gritted his teeth in anger, "Who did it?" ? Shitou told the story of what happened at Yongtai Restaurant with indignation. Tian Feng''s face suddenly darkened and he banged the table, "That Xue Shao is a ruthless libertine who doesn''t let go of anyone from an old lady to a teenage girl. As long as he likes ordinary women, he will No one ends well!" What is his familys background? ??If you dare to be so unscrupulous in the capital, is it possible that you are a relative of the emperor? ?Jiang Nings face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Tian Feng shook his head, "No, Xue Shao is the old son of An Guogong Xue Gang. He is just a concubine, not a direct descendant. An Guogong is a lustful man. When he was over thirty, he took a beautiful concubine into his house. The concubine was favored and stayed in the house for one year. She gave birth to a daughter, which made Duke An even more popular. Within two years, another son was born, Xue Shao. An Guogong had a son when he was old, and he doted on Xue Shao. No matter what trouble Xue Shao got into, he would step in to solve it. In the past two years, when the sister of Xue Shao''s mother came to the palace, Xue Shao became even more arrogant. He dares to stab a few words even among his family members. Not to mention those civilians. I have been targeted by him in school. I didnt expect that you would meet him as soon as you arrived in the capital. I will definitely make this matter clear to my uncle. I cant let anyone from Duke An Guos house do it again. Continue to act recklessly. " Jiang Ning wanted to kill Xue Shao, but because Willow Leaf stabbed Xue Shao, she could only endure it, "I''m sorry to bother you. It doesn''t matter if Mr. Huang finds it difficult. I''ll go find Fu Yin myself." , If I dont go to see the emperor, I want to see if An Guogong can really cover the sky with one hand!" Tian Feng agreed and left in a hurry with the stone. ?Jiang Ning let out a breath of turbid air and hurriedly sent someone to ask a doctor to give Yang Datou some medicine. ?After Yang Datou finished dealing with it, Jiang Ning couldn''t help but complain: "You said you are serious! I don''t know the people in the capital and I don''t take many people out. Look, you will suffer a loss!" ?Yang Datou was stunned for a moment, "Aniang, don''t you blame me for causing trouble?" Liu Ye was also feeling guilty at the side, "Auntie, I was so angry that I killed myself without thinking about anything else. Do you think Anguo Guild will not retaliate against our family?" Jiang Ning sneered and looked at the two of them, "You know you are afraid now? Don''t worry! As long as we are reasonable, we are not afraid. Besides, Xue Shao said such treacherous words at that time. It would be a death penalty if he is really pursued. I want to see what An Guogong will do. ! In the Mansion of Duke Anguo. Gong An Guo and Aunt Chun looked worriedly at their unconscious son on the bed. After the doctor checked his pulse, Aunt Chun immediately asked eagerly: "Doctor, how is my son?" The doctor said unhurriedly: "Fortunately, it is winter, so the wound is not easily infected, and the lungs are not damaged. If you take good care of it for ten days and a half, it will be fine." Aunt Chun breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as the doctor left, she immediately threw herself into Duke An''s arms aggrievedly, "Master Guo, Shao''er is my lifeblood! He has been afraid of pain since he was a child, and will cry even if his skin is broken." Its been a long time, but this time he was stabbed like this, you have to make the decision for him! An Guo Gong suppressed his anger and comforted his concubine, "Don''t worry, he is just a mud-legged person. The emperor gave him a title and he really thought he had turned over. He dared to go against our An Guo Gong''s government. He simply didn''t know how to live or die! Come on! Go, kill that bitch." Let me arrest you! If something happens, I will take care of you! Chapter 239： Ask to see the emperor Chapter 239 Asking to See the Emperor Aunt Chun was overjoyed and coquettishly crawled into Duke An''s arms, "Master Guo, I know you are the most powerful! When Shaoer wakes up, I will definitely be happy!" An Guogong''s expression softened, and he finally felt more comfortable. What is the name of "Uncle Guang En"? An earl without any background is just a false title. Maybe the emperor has long forgotten that there is such a number one person. Really? Treat yourself as a dish. Mrs. An Guogong''s wife, Mrs. Zhou, had just returned from a banquet outside. When she saw so many guards leaving the house in a hurry, her heart skipped a beat and she immediately called them, "What are you going to do?" The leader gave a brief summary of the situation, but ignored the fact that the other party was Guang Enbo''s house. ??Zhou Shi only thought that Xue Shao was teasing a good woman and got hurt instead, so she was somewhat relieved, but she didn''t stop the guards. ??This group of people rushed into Uncle Guang En''s house in a fierce manner, demanding people without saying a word. ??Jiang Ning received the news and asked all the servants in the family to copy the guy and took the lead to come out. The group of people in the Xue family thought that Uncle Guang En was just a peasant woman with little knowledge. If they were frightened, she would beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, the person who came was a well-dressed and somewhat noble woman. She gently opened her eyelids with cold eyes. He glanced at them coldly, and they felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. Xue He, the leader, realized that there was a problem, so he restrained his attitude and said, "Uncle Guang En, someone from your family hurt our young master from Duke Anguo''s family. Should we give him an explanation?" "Explanation?" Jiang Ning sneered mockingly, "He''s just a **** who can''t stand up to the stage. If he dies, he''ll die. What''s there to care about?" Xue He and others were shocked and thought they had heard something wrong. Jiang Ning sneered and said, "Do you want me to repeat it again? Who gave you the courage to come to my uncle Guang En''s house to cause trouble?" Xue He realized that Guang Enbo was not a simple man, and he began to waver from the bottom of his heart. But then he thought, if they couldn''t take that woman back today, I was afraid that Duke An Guo would make their lives worse than death. At the moment, he could only bite the bullet and let him go. Enter brothers. The cook and several maids followed what Jiang Ning said before and rushed forward, constantly throwing flour at Xue He and others. The four guards and several servants and porters used wooden sticks to attack each other crazily. Xue He''s eyes were stained with flour and he couldn''t open his eyes because of the pain. He had no choice but to be beaten. He hid and screamed, "You are cheating, you are cheating!" The willow leaves on the side are very refreshing to watch. Seeing that Xue He and the others were beaten and unable to get up, Jiang Ning ordered without expression: "It''s almost done, tie them all up and come with me to the palace to face the saint." She doesnt know if she can see the emperor, but since people are bullying her, if she doesnt do anything and people think she is easy to bully, then any cat or dog will be able to step on their family, let alone gain a foothold in the capital! Because he was about to enter the palace, Jiang Ning specially changed into the robes given by the emperor, and even packed Liu Ye and Yang Datou again. ??A group of people walked on the street in great momentum, and half of the dignitaries had received the news before they reached the palace. ??In Duke An''s mansion, Mrs. Zhou was in a good mood because Xue Shao was stabbed. She was chatting and joking with her grandma when she saw the housekeeper running in in a panic. "Madam, it''s not good! It''s not good! Uncle Guang En captured Xue He and the others and headed towards the palace!" Pfft! All the tea in Zhous mouth squirted out, and the cup was knocked over by her, Who are you talking about? Uncle Guangguang! the steward said. Zhou was so anxious that he stammered, "How could Xue He offend Uncle Guang En?" Uncle Guang Ens eyes flickered and he did not dare to look at Mrs. Zhou. Only under Zhou''s pressure did he bite the bullet and tell the truth. Zhou''s head was banged, and she fell down on the chair, "It''s over, it''s over now!" ??Mammy was extremely anxious, "Madam, what should I do now?" "How do I know what to do!" Mrs. Zhou cried angrily, "The Duke of Guo is so careless even at his age! That''s Guang Enbo''s Mansion! No matter how little he has any knowledge or background, he is still anointed by the Emperor. Xue Shao actually dared to molest the eldest young lady of Guang Enbo''s house in public, and even beat Guang Enbo''s eldest son. He deserved to be stabbed! ??It is unreasonable to begin with, and the Duke of the country still uses his power to bully others. It''s just that his daughter entered the palace and granted a beauty title. Do you really think that you are a relative of the emperor? He must be so lawless because he has been tired of living in Anguo Palace for too long! Now that people are making trouble, what can I do? Make a fuss, make a fuss! It''s all a falling out! ??How come I have such a miserable life, marrying such a bastard, woo woo woo. ??The Zhou family was on the verge of death, and there was no serious way to do it. The housekeeper''s heart dropped, and he hurried to the backyard to report to Duke An. At this time, Jiang Ning and his people had entered the boundary of the imperial city. Once they entered here, they seemed to be cut off from the hustle and bustle outside, leaving only solemnity and solemnity. It was clear that there were five steps and one post and ten steps, but it was so quiet that it made people feel chilling. They As soon as he approached the gate of the imperial city, he was stopped by soldiers. Jiang Ning''s face was tense, he raised his hands above his head, knelt down, and shouted loudly: "Uncle Guang En, please see your Majesty, please make your decision!" ??The two guardsmen''s pupils trembled when they heard the word Guang Enbo. They looked at Jiang Ning carefully for a moment, looked at each other, and hurried in to report. ??Jiang Ning knelt in the cold wind, her figure upright. The sunset stretched her figure so long that she didn''t even sway at all. ??The Imperial Guards went in for a while before coming out, "Xuan Guang Enbo has an audience!" ?Jiang Ning motioned to Yang Datou and Liu Ye to follow, while the others stayed outside. Xue He and others were not too worried at first. After all, Guang Enbo was a virtual nobility conferred by the emperor and had no real power. In addition, she was a woman, so the emperor might not take her seriously. They didn''t expect that the emperor would actually see her. So what could they do? manage? At this moment, Xue He finally realized that he was afraid. They wanted to run away, but they were suppressed by the guards brought by Jiang Ning and could not move. As a group of people passed through the city gate, a northwest wind mixed with snowflakes blew in. The three of them shivered with the cold. They subconsciously raised their eyes and saw the majestic palace, with red walls and green tiles, dragons and flying phoenixes, and exquisite carvings. Every moment shows its dignity and majesty. ?Stepping onto the white jade stone steps, there are pure gold carvings on both sides, which is outrageously luxurious. ?Jiang Ning only glanced at it and continued to move forward without squinting. ??The imperial guards led her into the Xuanzheng Hall. ?Jiang Ning stepped forward quickly, lowered his head and knelt down, "I pay my respects to the emperor. Long live the emperor." Get up! The emperors voice was unexpectedly gentle and seemed to be a bit joyful. ?Jiang Ning''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground, and he stood up from the ground obediently. Why did you come to the capital suddenly? The emperor seemed to be chatting with Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning did not dare to relax and replied respectfully: "Back to the emperor, my eldest son used to be a cook. I heard that you held a cooking competition and wanted to come and see the world." "Oh? Young Master Yang is also interested in the cooking competition?" The emperor''s attention fell on Yang Datou, and then he realized that he was injured, and immediately frowned, "What''s going on?" ?Jiang Ning knelt down again with a plop, "Please, the emperor, make the decision for me!" Chapter 240： emperors disposition Chapter 240 The Emperors Disposition "Your Majesty, the beautiful lady is outside the Xuanzheng Hall asking for an audience." Eunuch Dekang hurriedly entered the hall to report. ??The emperor chuckled and said, "My Xuanzheng Hall is really lively today! Xuan!" "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! I would like to send you my regards!" As soon as the emperor finished speaking, a delicate voice came from outside. ??Jiang Ning only saw a rose-red figure passing her and walking up to the emperor. "Why are you here, beauty? What''s wrong?" The emperor looked at the jade beauty with a smile, obviously very satisfied with her. ??The jade beauty glanced at Jiang Ning from the corner of her eye, and then moved closer to the emperor. "I have something to say to the emperor in private. Can the emperor stay with me for a while?" The emperor heard the implication of the beautiful ladys words. Naturally, he would not refuse the beautys invitation, so he looked at Jiang Ning and said, Uncle Guang En, what did you just ask me to make the decision? ??Jiang Ning couldn''t grasp the identity of this beautiful lady, let alone whether she was related to Duke An Guo. If this woman came for Duke An Guo''s palace, with the emperor''s love for her, it would be difficult to seek justice today. ?Thinking of this, Jiang Ning''s face darkened a little. The jade beauty happened to meet Jiang Ning''s eyes, her eyes faintly threatening. Jiang Ning understood instantly and gritted his teeth and said: "Your Majesty, when I first arrived in the capital today, I was bullied. This person molested my eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Liu, in public at Yongtai Restaurant. He also ordered the guards to beat the dog into serious injuries. Mrs. Liu protected her husband. He was so eager that he stabbed the man with a silver hairpin. Unexpectedly, after the man returned, he sent a group of boys into Guang Enbo''s house and threatened to hand over the Liu family to their disposal. " ??Yu Mei was very angry. She didn''t expect that she had hinted so clearly. This woman actually dared to tell the truth! ??The emperor''s face darkened visibly, and he slapped the case angrily, "Who? Who dares to be so arrogant and domineering and contemptuous of the king''s law under my nose?" ??Yang Datou plucked up the courage and said: "Your Majesty, Cao Min told the other party the same thing at the time. As a result, the other party said that he was Wang Fa and was not afraid at all. Everyone in the Yongtai Restaurant heard this. Please take a closer look, Your Majesty." The beautys complexion changed drastically. ?Jiang Ning silently gave Yang Datou a thumbs up in his heart. The emperor was furious after hearing this, and the beauty was so frightened that her legs weakened and she knelt down. "Say! Who said it?" The emperor stared at Yang Datou. ??Yang Datou said hurriedly: "He said his name is Xue Shao, and the name of the person who came to make trouble in our house is Xue He, and he said they are from the Duke Anguo''s mansion." ??The emperor suddenly turned around, his sharp eyes falling on the jade beauty''s face. The jade beauty turned pale with fright, "Your Majesty! There must be some misunderstanding here! As you know, my concubine''s brother is an uneducated second generation ancestor who is careless and cynical. He said he went to drink wine and fight. I believe it, but he will never say such disrespectful words! Your Majesty! Duke Anguo has been loyal to you for generations, and he is even more loyal to you. You know it clearly after so many years! " "That''s enough, Jade Beauty! I just want to know if Xue Shao really said that!" The emperor''s majesty did not allow for provocation. He did not feel any soft-hearted because of Jade Beauty''s jokes, and immediately shouted: "Dekang, Send someone to Yongtai Restaurant, I want to know the truth!" Jade Beauty shivered subconsciously, her eyes moving wildly as she thought. ?Jiang Ning just knelt down without being humble or arrogant. It took more than a quarter of an hour for the emperor''s anger to calm down. "Get up! Give me a seat!" Immediately someone from the palace brought some chairs. After Jiang Ning and the others thanked them, they only dared to touch the chair with their buttocks and didn''t dare to sit down at all. She secretly complained in her heart that it would be more comfortable to kneel down! ?Just when she was imaginative, another person came outside the Xuanzheng Hall. Your Majesty, King Xiaoyao wants to see you. ?The emperor waved his hand, and the palace attendants immediately went out to pass the news. A man with a golden crown and red robe came against the light, walked to a place three steps away from Jiang Ning, and bowed, "Brother Emperor!" Why are you here too? The emperor was in a bad mood, but his attitude towards his beloved brother was still relatively gentle. King Xiaoyao glanced at the embarrassed jade beauty who was kneeling on the ground, and his eyes fell on Jiang Ning, with a little more curiosity in his eyes, "My brother heard that the emperor''s imperial brother Guang Enbo entered the palace, so he came here specially to see him. He is indeed famous. Why dont we meet, Guang Enbo is really different from the rumors! The emperor laughed angrily, "This is Uncle Guang En, not a woman you can make fun of casually! Be serious!" Oh! Xiaoyao Wang nodded curtly and stood on the other side of the emperor. Dekang was very fast, and he came back with the news not long after, "To report to the emperor, I personally went to Yongtai Restaurant to inquire. What Mr. Yang said is true, and there is no exaggeration in the slightest." "Insolent!" The emperor slammed the table, "Come here! Arrest Xue Shao and wait for punishment! Anguo Gong has no way to teach his son, and uses his power to bully others. He has a fifty staff, a fine of one year, and a compensation of 10,000 taels to Guang En''s house. Bai Yin, come to the door in person to apologize! The jade beauty has behaved badly and has been demoted to a talented person." Your Majesty, please calm down! The beautiful woman, no, she should be the talented woman now, she cried so hard that it was so pathetic that the emperor was not moved at all. ??Jiang Ning realized for the first time what it means to be the most ruthless imperial family. Fortunately, she had no intention of competing for wealth in the imperial city. After Yucai was dragged away, Jiangning''s family of three quickly knelt down to thank him. ??The emperor rubbed his brows tiredly and said, "Go back and ask the imperial doctor to come and take a look. Gengyang, please send Guang Enbo''s family back." King Xiaoyao pointed at himself in surprise, but he obeyed obediently. ?The four of them left the palace. Jiang Ning found that Xue He''s group had disappeared, but her family''s guards were all there. She didn''t ask any questions in front of King Xiaoyao and walked forward calmly. ??Yang Datou stared at King Xiaoyao for several times, with a bit of resentment in his eyes, "So you are King Xiaoyao! No wonder you are protecting Xue Shao!" When Jiang Ning heard this, his impression of King Xiaoyao was extremely bad, and he walked much faster. King Xiaoyao didn''t take it seriously. She was only interested in Jiang Ning now. He immediately caught up with her and asked, "Aren''t you going to take a carriage?" Dont sit down. Jiang Ning continued walking without squinting. Why? King Xiaoyao followed. ?Jiang Ning didnt answer. She walked faster and faster, and she didnt say anything. King Xiaoyao became more curious and kept chattering in her ear. The group of people returned to Uncle Guang En''s Mansion. Jiang Ning stopped at the gate, turned around slowly, and looked at King Xiaoyao critically, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for sending us a ride. It''s freezing, so Your Majesty, you''d better go back earlier. I''m sorry. Send far. King Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment before reacting. He was all excited, "You, you, you, you just used me to build momentum, right? You really have eight hundred tricks! No wonder you can grow fragrant taro and white taro, and you are also praised by the emperor." value." Eight hundred tricks? Isnt this modern internet language? How could this person say such a thing? coincide? still. ?Jiang Ning looked at him with a more searching look. Chapter 241： secretly competing Chapter 241: Secret Competition ??King Xiaoyao thought she didnt understand, so he explained very kindly: It means that you are too narrow-minded, like a hornets nest. ??Jiang Ning sneered and said, "Thank you for the compliment, Your Majesty. I still need to work harder." "You!" King Xiaoyao took a step back with his eyes widened, looked at Jiang Ning up and down several times, and suddenly laughed. ?Yang Erdan and Liu Ye looked at each other and thought to themselves, is this person crazy? From the moment we met until now, everything he does is different from normal people. After King Xiaoyao finished laughing, he put his hands behind his back and walked proudly into Uncle Guang En''s house. ?Jiang Ning blinked and looked at him suddenly, "Your Majesty, you can''t understand people?" ??King Xiaoyao suddenly stopped and said, "No, no, it''s just that I think Uncle Guang En is really interesting and to my liking, so I decided to make you my friend!" ??Jiang Ning laughed angrily, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your love. I don''t dare to climb high, and my house is humble. I''d better ask my servants to take you back." "I don''t! I want to stay here to eat!" King Xiaoyao went straight into the hall, shouting and drinking, sometimes asking for soup, and sometimes asking for hot water, sometimes he thought the servant was vulgar, sometimes he thought the teacup was not elegant enough, and sometimes he thought the chair too hard. ?Jiang Ning watched with cold eyes, secretly wondering what would happen if he killed a prince. ?She suppressed the idea as soon as she raised it. Her family was so prosperous that she couldn''t afford it, so she still shouldn''t be too impulsive. ?Seeing that it was getting dark, the cook came over tremblingly and asked, "Madam, what do you want to make for dinner?" Jiang Ning was so angry that he waved his hand casually, "Didn''t the eldest young master and the eldest young lady go to Yongtai Restaurant to taste food today? Let them do it." ??King Xiaoyao squirted all the tea in his mouth and pointed at Jiang Ning, "You are too cruel! The eldest son is so seriously injured and you still want him to cook! But, I like it, hahaha." Crazy! Jiang Ning couldnt help but cursed. Wing Xiaoyao was dumbfounded, "What did you just say about me?" ?Jiang Ning lowered his head and looked at the ground, "I didn''t say anything, the prince misunderstood." ?? King Xiaoyao jumped up from his chair and bumped into Jiang Ning, almost touching him. "No! You just scolded me. You scolded me for being crazy. Who are you?" "Your Majesty, please respect yourself!" Jiang Ning subconsciously leaned back and stretched out his fist to stop King Xiaoyao from approaching. Wing Xiaoyao stared at her motionless, just looking at her. When Grandma Yu came in and saw this scene, she was so frightened that she almost fainted. Without saying a word, she rushed in front of Jiang Ning and said in a hurry, "Your Highness! Our wife is not the kind of casual person! Please respect yourself." ! King Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment and frowned, "Do I look like such a casual person?" "You, you, you look like you!" Grandma Yu was so anxious that she couldn''t think straight, and she accidentally said what was in her heart. King Xiaoyao''s face darkened a bit, and he finally looked away from Jiang Ning. ?The two of them explored each other, but neither one admitted it. When Yang Datou and Liu Ye brought the vegetables, they didn''t notice anything strange. Instead, they looked at Jiang Ning happily and said, "Auntie, Auntie, this casserole with white meat is meat cut by leaves. I made it. You can try it." ?There is also this three-no-stick thing, I dont know whats going on, I cant do the three-no-stick rule, and its like honey. ??In addition to a few famous dishes from the capital, there are also boiled fish and stir-fried vegetables that Yang Datou is good at. This is mainly because he is considering entertaining King Xiaoyao, otherwise he wouldn''t want to bother! ??Jiang Ning glanced at the non-stick plate and frowned, "You put too much oil in it and it''s not completely absorbed by the dough. Your non-stick plate looks like a joke." After saying that, she was not polite to King Xiaoyao and took a sip first. Yang Datou and Liu Ye glanced at Xiaoyao Wang subconsciously, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that he had no reaction. Jiang Ning commented expressionlessly: I put too much sugar in it, its too sweet, I didnt control the amount of oil well, it stains my teeth, and overall I cant handle it at all! ? She rinsed her mouth with water and was about to eat it. It was like honey. At this time, Xiaoyao Wang moved his chopsticks and took a mouthful of Sanbuji. He frowned so much that he could kill a fly. "Your mother-in-law''s evaluation is quite fair!" Just one bite, and he has lost his appetite. ??Jiang Ning''s lips curled up slightly. After taking a bite, it was like honey, and his eyes instantly lit up. "Not bad, this dish is well done." King Xiaoyao had just finished rinsing his mouth. Hearing this, he also took a mouthful of mutton, spit it out, and cursed, "You did it on purpose, right?" ?Jiang Ning also vomited, "How do you know!" ?Her expression of wanting to be beaten made King Xiaoyao''s fist harden with anger. ?Mammy Yu was frightened and secretly worried about Jiang Ning. King Xiaoyao stamped his feet viciously, "If I trust you again, I will be a dog!" Hiss! Everyone in the room except Jiang Ning gasped. ?Yang Datou advised dryly: "Your Majesty, you can''t say this nonsense!" King Xiaoyao sat down angrily, closed his eyes, and ignored people. Jiang Ning was in a good mood. Even though she was bitten by it, it didn''t affect her appetite at all. However, she still made a serious comment, "You must have sprinkled the whole can of sugar in. You need to use sweet noodle sauce to make this dish. That is the special sauce of Beijing, and some time-honored brands should sell it. I know we are here in a hurry and the house is short of a lot of ingredients, but you shouldn''t take chances. This dish is worse than the three-letter rule. You will be fined two hours for chopping vegetables at night. " King Xiaoyao finally reacted, opened his eyes, and defended Yang Datou, "That''s too cruel! Is he still your son? Don''t you have a conscience when you treat the injured like this?" "Your Majesty! I am teaching my son! You are too lenient!" Jiang Ning retorted unceremoniously, "Also! Speaking of uneasy conscience, I would like to ask Your Majesty, Xue Shao has done many evil things. , there were dozens if not hundreds of women who were framed by him. ??It''s not an exaggeration for that kind of dirty guy to die a hundred times! If you protect this kind of person, your character is very good! Wouldn''t it hurt you to talk to me about your conscience here? " Insolent! King Xiaoyao slammed the table angrily. Jiang Ning snorted coldly, "Yes! I am a humble village girl who doesn''t understand the rules and is speechless. Please bear with me if you want to stay here, Your Majesty!" You! King Xiaoyao was already on the verge of going berserk. ?Yang Datou and Liu Ye were trembling with fear, pitifully weak and helpless, and secretly winked at Jiang Ning. ?Jiang Ning was as if he was blind, as if he didn''t see anything. They thought it was over, but they didn''t expect that King Xiaoyao''s anger did not continue to explode and he continued to sit down. ?For a time, Yang Datou and his wife were dumbfounded, and Grandma Yu and Monk Zhang Er were also confused. ??Old God Jiang Ning continued to stretch her chopsticks towards the white meat casserole. This time she ate two pieces in a row, and finally there was a somewhat gratified smile on her face, "Who gave you the advice?" "Auntie, how do you know?" Yang Datou was very shocked and replied honestly and courteously: "It''s Butler Song. Butler Song is good at this. He eats a lot and knows how to know. He gave me the advice." Chapter 242： I am not as reliable as my son Chapter 242 I am not as reliable as my son Jiang Ning nodded slowly, "I will reward you with one or two taels of silver, and everyone else has contributed today. You are all loyal. Later, you will all come to grandma to receive the reward. I will ask someone to prepare some weapons for you tomorrow. If If someone comes to bully you again, just take action. If anything happens, Ill take care of it! King Xiaoyao had a gut feeling that these words were meant for him, and he became more and more depressed. He picked up a piece of boiled fish with his chopsticks, and his eyes lit up as soon as he put it into his mouth. His depressed mood was swept away, "This dish is for you." made?" ?Yang Datou nodded honestly, feeling nervous in his heart, "My lord, is it still to your taste?" "Not bad, not bad! The dishes in the capital are more sour and sweet, or light, and pay attention to the original taste. There are not many chefs who can make spicy dishes, and even fewer are good at it. I sent someone to find some from Guangning Mansion. I invited a few chefs to Beijing and found that the spicy dishes they cooked were different from what I thought, and they would cause constipation if they ate too much. I sent them all away later." King Xiaoyao frowned when he mentioned those things. Looking carefully at the boiled fish dish, he discovered that there were many chili peppers and Sichuan peppercorns in it, which were spices that he had been looking for for a long time. He immediately stood up and said excitedly, "Where did you get these things?" ?Yang Datou looked at Jiang Ning for some reason and replied respectfully: "My mother-in-law grew it herself. The farmland at home is limited, so what she grows is only enough for her own business and has never been sold to outsiders." Thats it! King Xiaoyao sat down again and glanced at Jiang Ning, Hey! Can you share some of this with me? "Why?" Jiang Ning looked like he was rejecting people thousands of miles away. ??King Xiaoyao was anxious, "Just because we are from the same place, why don''t you give me this little face?" "Ha! Stop arguing, who is the same as you!" Jiang Ning moved his whole body to the other side, wishing to stay away from him. ??King Xiaoyao was not annoyed and even stepped forward, "I know everything! Don''t try to deceive me!" Your Majesty, please respect yourself! Jiang Ning glared and pointed at him with chopsticks. ??Xiaoyao Wang sat back down in low spirits and ate the boiled fish as if to vent his anger. ??Yang Datou and the others were confused when they heard it, and looked confused. However, Jiang Ning had no intention of explaining, and King Xiaoyao looked like a frustrated little daughter-in-law. What is going on? ?The couple felt like cats scratching their heads and were extremely anxious. At this moment, Butler Song hurriedly came in and reported: "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince is here to pick you up." As soon as he finished speaking, a young man in brocade robes, about ten years old, walked into the hall. He was tall and straight, serious in speech, and politely greeted Jiang Ning. Then he looked at King Xiaoyao, "Father, it''s getting late, you should go home." ??King Xiaoyao looked outside the door, frowned, and was very unhappy, "Why does it get dark so soon! Really, I haven''t eaten enough yet!" Everyone: . ??Although the prince Xiao Chongyun is young and mature, he is still a child after all. Seeing his father say such rude words in a guest''s house, his handsome little face almost burned, "Father! Uncle Guang En, I made you laugh." ??Jiang Ning has always been tolerant towards children, and Xiao Chongyun was polite in his advances and retreats, which gave her a very good impression. She immediately shook her head with a smile on her face and said, "No problem." Xiao Chongyun was even more embarrassed and kept winking at King Xiaoyao. ??King Xiaoyao looked at Yang Datou and muttered: "I will eat this dish tomorrow, so remember to prepare it well." "Father!" Xiao Chongyun felt so embarrassed and humiliated that he wanted to dig a crack in the ground and crawl in. ? King Xiaoyao completely ignored his son''s anxiety, stood up unhurriedly, and asked Jiang Ning, "How many children do you have?" "Why are you asking this?" Jiang Ning''s eyes instantly became impatient when she looked at him. King Xiaoyao was speechless, "Hey! You are so stingy! Didn''t I just say a few words for Xue Shao? As for keeping scorning me? You are so petty! If you don''t say it, I will knock you down! Just say it!" ? ? ? King Xiaoyao looked at Yang Big head. ?Yang Datou did not dare to offend this living ancestor, so he immediately explained everything about his boss. King Xiaoyao touched his chin thoughtfully, "I understand! See you tomorrow!" He had just taken two steps when he immediately turned back and told his son: "Uncle Guang En is my father''s best friend. In the future, my father will come to Uncle Guang En''s house often, and you don''t need to be such a heretic." ?Jiang Ning laughed angrily. ?Yang Datou and Liu Ye were even more confused. Xiao Chongyun felt like he was about to faint, "Father! Please leave quickly!" ?Everyone can see that Uncle Guang En does not welcome his father, nor does he know why his father is so thick-skinned. After King Xiaoyao went out, Xiao Chongyun apologized to Jiang Ning with a guilty look on his face, "Uncle Guang En, don''t think like my father. My father was not like this before. He has changed since the death of my mother and concubine, and sometimes he acts crazy." His words are shocking and his actions are strange. Please bear with me." Jiang Ning thought that this person must have come through that time. The child in front of her lost her mother and father at a young age. It was really pitiful. She sighed in her heart, and there was a bit of pity on her face, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t have to worry about it. I didnt take it seriously. Seeing Jiang Ning''s profound understanding of justice, Xiao Chongyun felt relieved and his expression softened a lot, "Then I''ll take my leave first." As soon as King Xiaoyao and his son left, Yang Datou and Liu Ye immediately asked, "Auntie, when did you become friends with King Xiaoyao Chengzhi? Why didn''t we know?" ??Yu Mammy has the same confusion. Jiang Ning glanced at them and smiled, "You believe what a madman says!" After saying that, she got up and went back to the room, leaving Yang Datou and his wife looking at each other. After the couple returned to the house, Liu Ye held the child and coaxed her for a while. After the child fell asleep, she lowered her voice and asked, "Do you think King Xiaoyao has fallen in love with A Niang?" Cough cough cough Yang Datou was frightened by these words and lost his breath. After he recovered, he immediately covered Liu Ye''s mouth nervously, "Don''t talk nonsense! I heard that King Xiaoyao has two major hobbies in his life, beauties and delicious food. How could such a romantic person fall in love with my mother-in-law!" Liu Ye pulled Yang Datou''s hand down unconvinced, "What''s wrong with my mother? I''d like to tell you that she''s very pretty! She has thin skin and tender flesh, and she doesn''t look like a grandmother at all!" ??Yang Datou was immediately frightened and giggled twice, "I didn''t say that my mother-in-law was not good-looking. If my mother-in-law was not good-looking, my father would not marry her, so she must be good-looking!" What I mean is that with the status of King Xiaoyao, there is no shortage of women around him. There are so many noble ladies from aristocratic families who want to marry him. They cant afford to find someone like A Niang who has many children and grandchildren, right? " Liu Ye''s face finally looked better. Thinking of being bullied today, she felt very uncomfortable, "Big Head, what do you think we should do to avoid being looked down upon? ??If it weren''t for the identity of A Niang here today, I''m afraid I would have fallen into a den of thieves, let alone you! ?But we cant always rely on grandma to protect us, grandma will always get old, and we have to stand up on our own! " When I was in Ping''an County, everyone would respect them a bit when they knew they were the sons and daughters-in-law of Uncle Guang En. She was very satisfied and grateful for her life and never felt anything was wrong with her. ?But today, just one day in the capital, refreshed her knowledge. It turns out that having a title without ability is useless, and she will still be bullied. Chapter 243： between father and son Chapter 243 Between Father and Son ?Yang Datou felt more deeply than Liu Ye, which was why he was particularly afraid of Jiang Ning provoking King Xiaoyao just now. Liu Ye saw that he was deep in thought and stopped saying anything. After a while, Yang Datou said slowly: "Didn''t King Xiaoyao like the boiled fish I cooked today? Why learn Beijing cuisine! I might as well make my own special dish well. As long as my cooking skills catch the eye of King Xiaoyao, You can get his blessing, just like Yongtai Restaurant. The corner of Liu Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, "Look at Xiaoyao Wang''s attitude towards A Niang. A Niang is even impatient and he still rushes forward. Even if your cooking is a mess, Xiaoyao Wang will still look at A Niang''s face. Taking care of you, I mean long term. never mind! You''d better cook well! I''ll go find my mother-in-law myself to discuss it tomorrow. " She found that she and Yang Datou were thinking about different things, and she felt tired. ?The couple turned off the lights and lay down, but some people couldn''t sleep all night. The backyard of Duke Anguo''s mansion. Aunt Chun burst into tears in her Lihua Garden, but the maid and mother-in-law could not persuade her. It was only at this time that Duke An Guo came back from outside, covered with wind and frost. Aunt Chun rushed over with a pair of walnut eyes, "Master Guo, is there any news? When will Shaoer be released?" An Guogong sat down with Aunt Chun in his arms with a calm face, and said comfortingly: "Don''t worry, I''ve taken care of everything. Although I can''t get out for the time being, the Ministry of Punishments will try their best to take care of her. At most, the place she lives in will be simple, and the surroundings will be simple. No impact." Aunt Chun burst into tears, "Shao''er has been raised by nobles since he was a child, and he has never suffered any pain. How can he bear it?" Seeing his beloved concubine crying so sadly, Duke An Guo resented Jiang Ning even more, "There is nothing we can do about it! Duke An Guo has been loyal and loyal for generations and has made great contributions to the state of Qi. Even if Shaoer forces a good citizen to die, the emperor will not treat him lightly." Let go, but he shouldn''t say that in public and let the Yang family find out. The last thing the emperor can tolerate is for his ministers to exceed the rules. This time, he should teach Shaoer a lesson and let him remember what he can and cannot say! Don''t cry anymore, the Duke of the country will remember this account! The Yang family will definitely pay it back a thousand times a hundred times one day! " Aunt Chun''s ability to dote on her for so long was certainly not brainless. After hearing these words, she knew that she could no longer be so reluctant, so she put away her tears and asked pitifully: "What about Yu''er? She is our pampered and raised daughter. It is useless to blame me. If she was born into the wife''s belly. Being a concubine in the palace is also a privilege. Just because she is a concubine, she can only be a beauty in the palace. It was already unfair enough, but now she has been demoted from a beauty to a talented person. She must be extremely sad! If I had known this would happen, I might as well have let her marry King Xiaoyao for a sequel! " This is what Aunt Chun regrets the most. When Xue Yu reached the age of marriage, the mother and daughter began to consider the candidates for her husband''s family. Will marry a concubine. Xue Yu was so pampered by An Guogong and Aunt Chun that she was arrogant and high-minded. She didn''t look down on those families without titles at all, let alone the position of the main wife of a small family. After thinking about it, Xue Yu set her sights on King Xiaoyao. Although King Xiaoyao was more than ten years older than her and had a legitimate son, as long as she came through, there would be many opportunities for this legitimate son to disappear, and then he would be the crown prince. Her son''s. In order to marry King Xiaoyao, Xue Yu even took the initiative to seduce him. King Xiaoyao was also lustful and would not refuse anyone who came. He often said frivolous words to Xue Yu, just when Xue Yu thought she was going to succeed. ??King Xiaoyao turned around and got involved with the oiran, and even went to the palace to ask for an order to have the emperor canonize Xiao Chongyun as his heir apparent. Xue Yu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She was so arrogant that she chose to enter the palace out of anger. Aunt Chun paused as soon as she thought of this! If she had known that this would be the result, she would have stopped her no matter what. An Guo Gong''s face turned darker. The emperor arrested Xue Shao because Xue Shao was disrespectful. He could accept it in his heart, but he couldn''t understand the anger against Xue Yu. This was clearly a slap in the face of An Guo Gong''s government. Show off your power. ??If he had not handed over the military power a few years earlier, he would definitely have gone to the palace to discuss it with the emperor. Now that he has been away from the army for many years, all the forces he cultivated have been replaced, and he has no confidence to challenge the emperor. ?Thinking of this, Duke An Guo became furious and ordered his servants: "Go and call the prince to the study." Aunt Chun knew that Duke An Guo was trying to think of something, so she immediately released him, and even sent him out of Lihuayuan very considerately. In the study of Duke An Guo. An Guogong was furious when he saw the careless eldest son, "Do you understand what I said to you? This time Guang En''s Mansion has embarrassed An Guo Gong''s Mansion so much. They must be taught a lesson. This matter You go and do it! ??And your sister, the favors in the palace require a lot of money, so I will send another 20,000 taels of silver notes to the palace and ask your mother to go there in person. " Xue Chen, the eldest son of An Guo Gong, had a slight change in his expression, "Father, my mother is sick from anger today and will not be able to go out for a short time." "How shameless! She won''t get sick sooner or later, but she gets sick at this time. She might as well die!" An Guo Gong was so angry that he couldn''t help but speak. Xue Chen clenched his fists tightly, his face condensed. After Duke An Guo finished scolding him, he took a look and saw that the eldest sons face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, which was simply unlucky. He immediately waved his hands impatiently, Get out! Xue Chen didnt want to stay any longer, so he left simply. ?That posture made Duke An Guo extremely angry, and he muttered to himself: "As expected, he is not as considerate as Shao''er, they are all here to collect debts!" After Xue Chen left, he immediately went to the main courtyard to see Mrs. Zhou. ??Mr. Zhou was so angry today that she didn''t even lie down at this point. When she saw her eldest son coming, she immediately stepped forward and asked, "Has the Duke caused trouble for you again?" Xue Chen sat down, took a sip of hot water, and said, "He asked me to take action against Uncle Guang En''s Mansion." Zhou''s head was pounding, she was shocked and angry, "He wants to kill you!" From what happened today, Zhou could tell that Uncle Guang En was not like the legendary figure who was ignorant and easy to bully. He would bring the matter to the emperor when he was slightly wronged. He didn''t show any kindness at all, he was reckless and tough. It can''t be messed with at all. It was good for An Guo Gong, he actually asked his eldest son to come forward and teach Guang Enbo a lesson. Once the matter got serious, Guang Enbo would definitely pursue the case, and her son would be pushed out by An Guo Gong to take the trouble. If one of them failed, An Guo Gong''s heir apparent would have to be replaced. . What a vicious thought! "Chen''er, you can''t listen to him!" Mrs. Zhou clutched her chest, with a pale face, and held on to Xue Chen. Xue Chen gave her a comforting look and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I have seen through it all these years. Since my father is so disrespectful of the relationship between father and son, I don''t need to endure it anymore. The Duke of Anguo doesn''t need so many sons, one is enough." You! Mrs. Zhou was so frightened by Xue Chens words that her heart skipped a beat. A flash of madness flashed in Xue Chen''s eyes, "My son also wants to see what his father will choose!" Chapter 244： naked provocation Chapter 244 Naked Provocation ?At this time, in the sky prison, the dark cell was being tidied up. The torches around the walls were burning brightly, and the cell was brightly lit. A gorgeous Bab bed was placed in the cell, which seemed out of place here. Xue Shao lay lazily on the bed, enjoying the service of the two maids. "Second Young Master, come on, open your mouth!" Yingying thoughtfully stuffed the fruit into Xue Shao''s mouth, leaning forward, revealing a faint spring color, which made Xue Shao''s hand become unsteady, if it weren''t for his abdomen She was still injured, so he could probably take care of Yingying in this dungeon. Yanyan massaged his hands on the inside of the bed and shouted angrily, "Second Young Master! Why don''t you look at my servant?" "Look at you, you are all my treasures! Let me see them all!" Xue Shao extended his pig''s trotters to Yan Yan again. The three of them were laughing and playing on the bed, their moves becoming more and more bold. At the same time, the emperor, who was visiting privately incognito, left the palace and went to Dingguo Palace accompanied by Dekang. Dingguo Gongfu and Anguo Gongfu are the same as the founders of the dynasty. The difference is that Anguo Gongfu passed down to Anguo Gong''s generation and gradually declined. However, Anguo Gongfu was arrogant and did not realize the problem. Duke Dingguo''s palace is not as prosperous as in the early years. However, this generation of Duke Dingguo knew that flowers never last a hundred days, and he was worried that the emperor would be wary of his family being too powerful, so he always acted cautiously and kept a low profile. The old lady in Duke Ding''s mansion is the daughter of a princess. In terms of seniority, the emperor calls her "aunt". Now that the old lady is seriously ill, the emperor is worried and has to come to visit her once or twice a month. Ding Guogong Shen Zhangwen received the news early and took his eldest son Shen Yuzong and his second son Shen Yuxing to wait outside the gate of the mansion. When the emperor''s carriage appeared in sight, the three people immediately stepped forward to greet it, "I pay my respects to the emperor. May the emperor be blessed with peace and prosperity." "Everyone, get up!" With Dekang''s help, the emperor got off the carriage and walked straight to the steps. The group of people entered the mansion. Different from the luxurious style of Duke Anguo''s mansion, Duke Dingguo''s mansion is solemn and simple, without too many ornaments. Naturally, there is no need to worry that the emperor will feel uncomfortable after seeing it. The old lady was obviously very happy to learn that the emperor had come, but she was also very worried, "The emperor has so many things to do, how can he leave the palace so often and delay political affairs!" ??The emperor did not take it seriously, with a gentle and calm expression, "If my aunt is worried that I will delay my political affairs, it is better to recover as soon as possible. If my aunt is well, I can also review the memorial with peace of mind." The old lady sighed repeatedly, "I also want to get well soon, but I''m getting older! There will come a time when there''s nothing I can''t let go of!" "Mom! Don''t say depressing words!" Dingguo Gong quickly reassured him, "I''ll let Yuzong and Yuxing talk to you about the outside world later. Don''t you still want to see the cooking competition? How will you go out if you don''t recover soon? " The old lady laughed dumbly, "I just said it casually! You guys took it seriously!" The emperor pondered for a moment and said: "If my aunt wants to watch it, why not arrange the cooking competition in the Duke Dingguo''s mansion? The martial arts training ground in the mansion is large enough, so my aunt can also join in the fun." Duke Dingguo was stunned for a moment, frightened, and knelt down to thank him. The old lady was flattered and eagerly stopped her, "There''s no need to spend so much effort on my behalf!" The emperor slowly shook his head, "I am the only elder left with my aunt, and I should be filial. Even if Geng Yang finds out, he will agree. I can take care of my aunt in peace, and there is no need to pay attention to others." ??The emperor stayed in the old lady''s courtyard for a while, and after carefully asking about the old lady''s diet and daily life, he got up and left. Duke Ding saw him off. As soon as they walked outside the door of the mansion, they saw Xue Chen kneeling there. His thin body seemed to be broken by the wind and snow. The emperor subconsciously darkened his face and frowned, "Who is coming?" Xue Chen kowtowed, "Xue Chen, the prince of Duke Anguo, pays homage to the emperor. Long live the emperor. Long live the emperor." The emperor''s face darkened even more when he heard the words An Guogong. It was obvious that his anger was still lingering. Duke Dingguo looked on in horror and couldn''t figure out whether Xue Chen had taken the wrong medicine and actually came to his house to block the emperor. Didn''t he think that Duke An''s mansion wasn''t chaotic enough recently? "Why are you here?" The emperor''s voice was unhurried and his face was neither sad nor happy, with no emotion at all. The more this happened, the more suffocating and oppressive he was. Duke Dingguo stood on the edge, feeling like a storm was coming. He wanted to rush over and drive Xue Chen away, at least far away from his home. He didn''t want to be affected. Xue Chen didn''t know what Duke Dingguo was thinking. He kept his head on the ground and immediately replied after hearing the sound: "Your Majesty, the humble minister is incompetent and cannot dissuade his father. He can only kill the family out of justice. Please move to the dungeon and take a look." Duke Dingguo was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time. The emperor remained calm and asked Dekang to change direction without saying a word. Duke Dingguo didnt want to follow him, and he also thought that the emperor left the palace for his mother. If something went wrong outside the palace, Duke Dingguos mansion would be angry, so he quickly asked the housekeeper to arrange for guards to follow him. The group came to the Punishment Department dungeon. ??The jailer guarding the gate was a little lazy at first, but when he saw the sign displayed by Dekang, he was so frightened that his legs went weak and he knelt down. He was about to salute loudly, but Dekang immediately covered his mouth. Dont make any noise, or my head will be on your neck! ?Under Dekang''s threat, the jailer did not dare to say anything, but his body shook even more violently. The emperor knew there was something wrong inside as soon as he saw it, so he hurried in. When he got down to the dungeon, he happened to witness a lively drama. ?Although Xue Shao injured his abdomen and could not move vigorously, his vitality was not injured. He couldn''t bear it after being teased by Yingying Yanyan for a few times, so he actually asked two maids to do that to him in the dungeon. The impact of the picture was so great that Duke Dingguo, who was following him, was frightened. "Is this a dungeon or a prison courtyard? Do you, you people, still have an emperor in your eyes? It is simply a crime that deserves death!" Duke Dingguo pointed at the jailers and was so angry that he was shaking all over. Xue Shao and Yingying Yanyan were also so frightened that they crawled off the bed. The emperor stared at the prison head, "Say, who means that?" He did not believe that a prison boss would dare to make such an arrangement. ?The prison head was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to hide anything, "This is what the minister wanted." "Cao Zhiheng! Haha! It''s really good!" The emperor turned and left angrily. There is only one thought in Lao''s mind - it''s over! It''s all over! Xue Chen followed the emperor out of the dungeon. The emperor turned back suddenly, his cold eyes falling on him, as if looking at a dead man. Xue Chen immediately knelt down and said, "Wei Chen deserves to die!" "That''s **** good!" The emperor gritted his teeth and bulged his cheeks. "Xue Chen, do you know what your doing this means to Duke An Guo?" "I know! But Wei Chen has nothing to do!" Xue Chen cried with grief, "Wei Chen has persuaded his father that what happened to his second brother was obviously his own fault and had nothing to do with Uncle Guang En, but my father listened to Instead of persuading him, he forced Wei Chen to teach Uncle Guang En a lesson and stand up for his second brother. Wei Chen''s mother was so angry that she fell ill, but her father forcibly ordered her mother, who was lingering on the sick bed, to go to the palace to give Yucai Ren a banknote to support her. My father doesn''t care about my mother. As a son, I can''t just watch my father abuse my mother. Moreover, my father is wrong. I really can''t let him make mistakes again and again, pushing Anguo Duke''s mansion into the abyss. Wei Chen is also desperate. , this is the only last resort. The emperor wants to fight or kill, but all the ministers admit it! " Chapter 245： The fish is dead and the net is broken Chapter 245 The fish is dead and the net is broken After hearing these words, the emperor''s expression finally softened a bit, and at least half of his anger towards Xue Chen was gone. "Get up! You go back first. I will make my own decision on this matter." Xue Chen was stunned for a moment, then immediately stepped back respectfully when he realized what he was doing. Zhang Wen, what do you think? The emperor glanced at Duke Ding next to him. Duke Dingguo replied solemnly: "What Prince An Guo said is probably true. It may be a bit exaggerated, but Duke An Guo is indeed getting more and more outrageous. For the sake of a mere bastard, he actually pushed his legitimate son to this point. It is also rare in the world! ?These are all the family affairs of An Guo Gong. I dont want to say more, but An Guo Gong reached out to the dungeon for the sake of his concubine. He is really an old fool! " "Humph! Is he an old fool? I think he is quite smart, and he knows how to take care of his son like this!" The emperor''s words were sarcastic, and he was obviously very angry. Duke Dingguo did not dare to add fuel to the fire and quickly shut up. To be honest, he didn''t want Anguo''s government to fall at all. After all, there were only two major princes in the entire Qi State. If Anguo''s government disappeared, the remaining Dingguo government would be really conspicuous. Their family is now extremely careful in their actions. If there was no Duke Anguo to share the attention of others, wouldn''t it be like walking on thin ice in the future? ??But he had to express his position, and more importantly, he had to show his loyalty. It was inevitable to step on Anguo''s mansion, but it was really embarrassing for him. The emperor returned to the palace angrily. The first thing he did was to listen to the secret guard. The result was not much different from what Xue Chen said. However, during the investigation, the secret guard also found some things that Xue Chen didn''t say or even Xue Chen didn''t know. things. ?The Duke of An Guo not only wanted to use this incident to dethrone Xue Chen as the heir apparent, but also intended to drive the eldest son out of the capital, and let Xue Shaoji be named the Duke of An Guo''s wife. After a few years, he would give Xue Shao the title of heir apparent. This is what An Guo Gong told Cao Zhiheng, the Minister of Punishment, after he was drunk. In order to get Cao Zhiheng to help, An Guo Gong even promised to let Xue Shao marry Cao''s daughter in the future. From now on, Cao''s daughter will be An Guo Gong''s wife. ?Such a big temptation was placed in front of him, and Cao Zhiheng was not a mentally resolute person, so he was bribed immediately. ?In addition to the Minister of Punishment, several other officials were also involved, and they were all waiting to get Xue Shao out of the dungeon safely. ??The emperor laughed angrily when he heard the secret guard, and slammed the table, "I haven''t issued the order yet, but An Guogong has made arrangements for me first! It''s really good! Come here! Pass the order!" It was already past noon when Xue Chen returned to Duke Anguo''s Mansion. Looking at the familiar door, he suddenly laughed out loud, making the concierge and the guards tremble in their hearts. Xue Chen laughed for a while and went straight to the main courtyard. Zhou has been pretending to be sick since last night. Although she is fine, she is still pretending to be lying on the bed. She turned over when she heard some noise and asked, "How is it?" Xue Chen''s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. He opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "Mother, I did it! Maybe the Anguo Palace will soon be gone in the capital." Zhou''s body seemed to have been drained of strength. She fell down, lost consciousness for a moment, and murmured to herself, "I knew this day would come sooner or later! Haha, I hope the emperor will go online and leave us a message because we took the initiative to expose it. life!" ??If Duke An Guo is not exposed, there is only one ending waiting for their mother and son. Now that they are fighting, it may be possible to put them to death and survive. Xue Chen was about to say something when the housekeeper suddenly rushed into the main courtyard with a panicked expression, "Madam, Your Majesty, there is an imperial edict from the palace!" Zhou and Xue Chen were heartbroken and quickly packed up and went out to receive the order. ?Aunt Chun was not qualified to show up for an occasion like this. I dont know if An Guogong was out of his mind, but he actually asked Aunt Chun to kneel down with him to receive the order. When Zhou saw this scene, he felt more and more that his decision was right. With Xue Chen''s help, he slowly walked over, found a place far away from An Guogong and knelt down. Seeing this scene, Dekang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he finally understood why the prince Anguo wanted to kill his relatives in such a righteous way. When everyone was here, he cleared his throat and shouted loudly: "By God, the emperor issued an edict that Duke An Guo, Xue Gang, bribed Cao Zhiheng, the Secretary of the Ministry of Punishment, and disturbed the law. The following committed the crime. It is a heinous crime. Xue Gang is hereby deposed as Duke An. , was demoted to a commoner, exiled to the northwest, and will not be allowed to enter the capital in this life! " Duke An Guo''s eyes were splitting, and he shouted emotionally, "Impossible! There is no way that the emperor can revoke my title. My ancestors, Duke An Guo, died fighting for the Qi State. Countless of them, the emperor will not do this to Duke An Guo!" The reason why he dared to be so unscrupulous was because of the great contributions made by the ancestors of the Xue family. His grandmother had told him since he was a child that as long as he did not rebel, the emperor would turn a blind eye no matter how big the trouble was. Now he told The emperor wanted to abolish his title, how could he accept it? Dekang''s face darkened, and he stared at Xue Gang with a sinister look, "Xue Gang, is it possible that you want to resist the order?" Xue Gang was startled, and when he reacted, he immediately argued, "That''s not what I meant. You, a eunuch, don''t slander me! Aren''t you afraid of chilling the hearts of the people in the world by dethroning me as Duke An Guo?" Dekang chuckled, "Xue Gang, Xue Gang! Who do you think you are? The emperor only said that your position as Duke An Guo would be abolished, but he did not say that he would take away the title of Duke An Guo. Why are you anxious!" Xue Gang was stunned. Aunt Chun was panicked and held Xue Gang''s sleeve tightly. Dekang began to read the second imperial edict, "By the fate of heaven, the emperor issued an edict: Xue Chen, the prince of Anguo Gong, has a great heart, filial piety and respect. From now on, Xue Chen will be granted the title of Anguo Gong. I hope that he will restrain himself, observe etiquette, and be careful in his words and deeds." , Revitalize the lintel of Duke Anguos Mansion, thank you for this! Xue Gang turned around suddenly, staring at Xue Chen with vicious eyes, as if he was not looking at his own son but an sworn enemy, "It''s you! It was you who did it, right? Okay! I really gave birth to a good son." ! Xue Gang clenched his fists, veins popped out on his forehead, and slowly got up from the ground, approaching Zhou''s mother and son step by step. Zhou was frightened and knelt on the ground begging Dekang for help, "Father-in-law, he is crazy. Please save our mother and son!" Dekang was furious, "Xue Gang! You really want to die, don''t you?" Hahaha, Ive lived to this age, so whats there to be afraid of? Im just teaching my son a lesson, it has nothing to do with you! ? Seeing Xue Gang being so stubborn, Dekang took a step back with a gloomy expression, "Xue Gang is disobeying the order, take action!" A group of imperial guards rushed toward Xue Gang with their spears raised. Xue Gang, however, was obsessed with killing Xue Chen and had no scruples at all. He was born in the military. Even if he had not wielded a sword or a gun for many years, his skills were not something that Xue Chen could resist. Just as Xue Gang''s fist was about to fall. Xue Chen shouted: "Xue Shao is dead!" Xue Gang''s fist stopped an inch away from Xue Chen, "What did you say?" Chapter 246： revenge Chapter 246 Revenge Xue Chen laughed crazily, "I said your beloved **** is dead! Come and kill me! By then you will be extinct, and the emperor can justifiably take back his title. From now on, there will be no Duke Anguo in Qi State, hahahaha." These words were like a wake-up call, hitting Xue Gang hard in the heart. He really liked Aunt Chun and her children more than his wife. When he was young, he never thought of abolishing his legitimate son and establishing a concubine because of the ethics. Now that he is getting older, his legitimate son has separated from him, and his concubine has left him. But if you can please him, his heart is completely biased. But favoring the concubine does not mean that he does not value the Duke of Anguo. In his heart, the most important thing is the title of Duke Anguo. Without this title, he would not be able to see his ancestors even if he died. It is absolutely impossible for the government to be cut off in his hands. If Xue Shao really died, he really couldn''t do anything to Xue Chen. "You have planned it for a long time, right?" Xue Gang picked up Xue Chen''s neck, as if he was meeting the eldest son in front of him for the first time. Xue Chen laughed so hard, "Didn''t you guess it? Do you need me to explain it clearly? Since you want us mother and son to pave the way for that bitch, I will let you take a good look at how I paved a road for them. From Huangquan Road, hahaha. ??Only you can treat something that is not worthy of publicity as a treasure. I just removed a cancer for the Xue family. You should thank me! Father! " You deserve to die! Xue Gang was completely angered, but before his fist fell, he was stabbed in the chest. Xue Gang turned around in disbelief and met Zhou''s bone-cold eyes. Youre the one who deserves to die! Zhou used all his strength to pull out the knife, and his face was sprayed with blood, looking like an evil ghost in the daytime. Aunt Chun was so frightened that her face turned pale, she screamed and fainted. Dekang didn''t expect that this family would get into trouble like this. He frowned, and when he saw Xue Gang slowly falling down, he said without changing his expression: "Dong An Guo, take the order!" Xue Chen woke up from a dream, coughed a few times, stepped forward and knelt down respectfully to receive the order, "I accept the order! My father-in-law, I am guilty. After I handle my family affairs, I will take the initiative to go to the palace to plead guilty." Dekang''s expression softened a lot after hearing this, "No need! The miscellaneous family will bring Mr. An Guo''s words, but the emperor may not be willing to see you." Xue Chen''s methods were not very clever. Not to mention the emperor, anyone who knew what happened could guess it. However, what Xue Gang and Xue Shao did was not done under Xue Chen''s instruction. I can only say that these two people deserved it. But after all, one of them is Xue Chen''s father and the other is his concubine. No matter how hard they disagree with Xue Chen, they should not come forward to expose the matter in person. The emperor was very angry that Xue Chen used him as a swordsman, but Xue Chen used a conspiracy and was willing to take the blame, and there was a reason for it. If he was too careless, it would appear that he was narrow-minded. In order to stabilize the people''s hearts and balance the situation of the government, he also Don''t win the title easily. It can be said that the emperor has never been so aggrieved, and it was Xue Chen who caused all this. It is strange that he can wait to see Xue Chen! I''m afraid that the emperor never wants to see Xue Chen''s face again in his lifetime. Xue Chen smiled bitterly twice, kowtowed three times before getting up, and slowly turned around. His back looked a bit desolate. Dekang led the people away, and the door of Duke Anguo''s mansion slowly closed. Xue Chen walked up to Zhou and took out the dagger from her hand, "Mom, we won." Zhou''s absent-minded eyes gradually became focused, and her eyes fell on Xue Chen''s face, and she cried loudly. Xue Chen patted Mr. Zhou''s back comfortingly, went over to check Xue Gang''s breathing, and found that Xue Gang was not dead yet. He immediately raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, "Butler, please call the doctor." "You want to save him?" Zhou''s eyes widened in disbelief. She married Xue Gang when she was a teenager. She really regarded Xue Gang as her **** at first. Before Aunt Chun came into the house, the couple did not say they were in love, but they treated each other with respect and never blushed. But since Xue Gang got... Aunt Chun seemed to be a different person. The couple often quarreled because of Aunt Chun, which was very unpleasant. Every time like this, Mrs. Zhou would show off her head-wife style and severely punish Aunt Chun. Afterwards, Xue Gang would stand up for Aunt Chun. When the two of them had the most violent quarrel, they even made a move. Of course, Mrs. Zhou would definitely not be able to defeat Xue Gang. . It was also at that time that Mrs. Zhou gave up on Xue Gang. As Aunt Chun''s children grew up, Mrs. Zhou''s hatred grew. Today she was finally able to kill Xue Gang and deal with Aunt Chun openly, but her son actually wanted to save Xue Gang. Gang, Zhou will never accept this. Xue Chen was a little helpless, "Mom, please calm down. Think about it now, he is no longer Duke An, I am! The entire Xue family belongs to us! If he really dies, you will be the murderer. Although there is a reason, the emperor may not I''ll blame it, but what about our family''s reputation? ??If I had a mother who killed her husband, even if I were Duke An, who would dare to marry a good girl? And you can''t stay away from home for the rest of your life. Who would dare to get close to you with the reputation of being a husband-killer? Is this what you want? " Zhou was reminded like this, and her mind, which was overwhelmed by hatred, finally sobered up a little. She took a few steps back in fear, "Yes, you are right, he can''t die, it would be too easy for him to die!" Instead of letting Xue Gang die, it is better to let him live and suffer in the northwest. This is the best punishment for him. Xue Chen couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Mrs. Zhou wanted to understand. His eyes fell on Aunt Chun, "There is still her, what should I do with her?" Mrs. Zhou still had some worries about Xue Gang because of her son, but Aunt Chun didn''t care at all, "Don''t she like to seduce people? I scratched her face and took her into the Goulan Courtyard!" Xue Chen sighed helplessly, "Mom, have you forgotten that Xue Yu is still in the palace? You got the person into the Goulan Courtyard with your front foot. Believe it or not, Xue Yu can find a way to get the person out with your back foot." Then what do you want? Mrs. Zhou glared at Aunt Chun, almost biting her teeth with hatred. Xue Chen knew the hatred in his mother''s heart. He pondered for a moment and said slowly: "You can scratch her face, but you can''t throw it into Goulan Courtyard. Doesn''t she have deep love for her father? Her father is now so seriously injured that he is exiled." How can I do it without someone caring for me on the road? Zhou was stunned for a moment, suddenly realized, and showed a cheerful smile. ??The housekeeper was frightened and trembling when he heard this. He was secretly glad that he had never offended the madam and the eldest young master, and silently sympathized with Aunt Chun. Xue Chen saw that things at home were well arranged, and immediately asked people to prepare generous gifts and go to Guang Enbo''s Mansion to apologize. ?Jiang Ning first arrived in the capital and had no connections at all, so the news was somewhat limited. Originally, this big family came here for the cooking competition, but now the source of the cooking competition, King Xiaoyao, runs to their house from time to time, suddenly falling from the altar that people look up to. In addition, He likes to eat boiled fish, and pesters Yang Datou to cook spicy dishes for him every day. ??Yang Datou didn''t even have a chance to practice his cooking skills. He was very helpless. He reminded vaguely: "Your Majesty, I still have to practice my cooking skills to participate in the competition. I don''t have extra time to cook for you." Chapter 247： Duke An Guo comes to visit Chapter 247 An Guo Gong comes to visit When King Xiaoyao heard this, he frowned, "That''s not possible! I can''t eat without the spicy dishes you cooked. You must cook for me!" Seeing Yang Datou hanging his head, King Xiaoyao patted him heavily on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, cook well for me, and I will let you win the championship." Thats okay! Yang Datou realized the benefits of rights for the first time. ?Xiaoyao Wang laughed nonchalantly, "I originally organized it. I said whoever cooks delicious food will be the first. What''s wrong with it?" ?Yang Datou was confused and muttered to himself, "There doesn''t seem to be anything wrong." King Xiaoyao was even happier, "Then you should cook well for me! Don''t think there is no cooking competition!" Dont fool my son! Jiang Nings dissatisfied voice came from behind the two of them. They both turned back. ??Jiang Ning gave Yang Datou a serious look and said, "Go to practice. You can only cook what I told you today." What about my boiled fish? King Xiaoyao was anxious. ?Jiang Ning chuckled twice, "Want to eat?" Nonsense! King Xiaoyao rolled his eyes angrily. No! Jiang Ning was too lazy to pay attention to him, and almost made King Xiaoyao angry. ??Yang Datou has gone from being shocked and worried at the beginning to being surprised now. Seeing Jiang Ning coming over, he quickly asked: "Auntie, what are we learning today?" "Have you finished practicing the Three Non-sticks and It''s Like Honey?" Jiang Ning looked at Yang Datou suspiciously. Ever since she was almost sent away by these two dishes that day, she had been practicing under Yang Datou''s side, and the things she made were only After one taste, the rest was shared by the servants. Aunt Yu and the others are not that particular, and Yang Datou''s cooking skills are better than the others. The servants are quite happy to eat, but no matter how good the food is, they can''t make it every day. Now Huazhi and the others see it. These two dishes were so scary that even the little girl who likes sweet food looked bitter and resentful. Wang Xiaoyao complained at the side, "Why can''t you get along with these two dishes? I don''t like eating them! Stop practicing!" ??Jiang Ning immediately turned around and glared at him viciously, "Shut up!" ??King Xiaoyao looked unconvinced. He was worried that Jiang Ning would not let Yang Datou cook for him, so he could only endure it aggrievedly. ??Yang Datou nodded quickly, "Auntie, I''ve practiced hard, how about I make one for you to try now?" ?Jiang Ning did not stop him, and King Xiaoyao just watched the excitement from the side. These two dishes are so familiar to Yang Datou that he can cook them with his eyes closed. ?Seeing him skillfully preparing the ingredients and cooking in an orderly manner, Jiang Ning''s face finally looked better. When the two dishes came out of the pot, she only tasted one, and then said slowly: "Today I will teach you how to make a few simple desserts and pastries, including **** milk, milk tea, honey cake, and fried pork floss buns. You need to use an oven. , but we dont have an oven at home, and we cant carry that thing, so Ill teach you another way. After Jiang Ning finished speaking, he asked Huazhi and others to come in carrying a heavy iron tool. ?Although the thing is a bit bulky, it can be carried around, which is convenient. "I asked the blacksmith and potter to make a simple oven. It has two layers of iron inside, and an open fire is connected to the lower layer. The baked food is placed on the upper layer, and it is covered with a layer of clay on the outside. Later, it is covered with a thick layer The mattress wont be hot to your hands. ??Yang Datou saw this thing and found it very rare. He touched it here and looked at it, like a little fool who had never seen the world. King Xiaoyao couldn''t help but frown, "I don''t like sweets, why are you teaching him to do this?" ?Yang Datou looked at Jiang Ning curiously. ??Jiang Ning rolled his eyes, "Didn''t you say you would give him the championship? Then why should he practice! I like sweets, can''t I?" "You!" King Xiaoyao was angry again. At this moment, Butler Song hurriedly came in and reported: "Madam, Duke An Guo is outside the house asking for an audience." The three people in the room gathered their emotions together. ??Jiang Ning was visibly unhappy, "What? Do you think I haven''t taught you enough lessons?" King Xiaoyao looked a little more solemn, "Xue Gang, Duke of Anguo, has really been on the battlefield and killed countless enemies. Now he is still relying on his old age. If you face him, those tricks will not work! Let''s go! This king Just go and see what trouble he wants to make!" ??Jiang Ning knew that King Xiaoyao wanted to support their family and did not refuse. The group of people came to the front yard and were a little confused when they saw Xue Chen sitting there politely. ?Jiang Ning turned around and glanced at Xiaoyao Wang doubtfully, as if asking, is this what you call old? It looks a little smaller than Yang Datou. ??King Xiaoyao was also a little surprised, "Xue Chen? Where is your father?" Xue Chen didn''t expect to see King Xiaoyao in Guang En''s Mansion at all. His heart immediately lifted and he hurriedly saluted, "Go back to the king, my father is currently recuperating at home. He will be sent away as soon as his condition stabilizes." "What nonsense are you talking about?" King Xiaoyao thought that Xue Chen was crazy. He was his father and Duke An Guo. How could he send him away just as he said? Xue Chen was stunned for a moment. It seemed that King Xiaoyao had not received the news yet, so he immediately told the emperor''s decree, including the treatment of Xue Gang and Xue Shao. King Xiaoyao was shocked and jumped up from his chair, "You said the emperor ordered Xue Shao to die?" "Yes!" Xue Chen answered simply and did not hide what he had done. Everyone in the room was frightened when they heard what Xue Chen said. King Xiaoyao looked at him with a complicated expression, "Do you know what you are doing? Even if your reasons are reasonable, father and son are father and son, and brothers are brothers. If you are so cruel to father, son and brother, aren''t you afraid of the criticism of the world?" Xue Chen chuckled twice, with a look of helplessness on his face, "Xue Chen knows, but what can he do? If I hadn''t been ruthless, my father would have led his men to Uncle Guang En''s mansion today. You know my father''s temperament. The second brother has suffered such a big loss, and he will never let it go. When his father causes a huge disaster, our Duke Anguo''s mansion will not be far away from defeat. ??Moreover, my father is obsessed with abolishing the direct lineage and establishing a concubine. If I sit back and ignore it, how can I survive with my mother? Xue Chen was just forced into helplessness. If I was really cruel, why should I wait until now to take action? The prince is a smart man and should be able to understand. " ?The King of Xiaoyao was stunned and speechless. Jiang Ning sat down and let Butler Song watch the tea with a kind smile. He praised Xue Chen in a great mood, "It''s as it should be. This person should think about himself more in his life. You are not wrong! But your concubine is really hard to explain! Now that he is dead, I cant say much. I just want to praise you for a job well done! " Xue Chen didn''t expect Uncle Guang En to be so straightforward. He was shocked for a while before he realized what was happening. He stood up and bowed, "Thank you Uncle Guang En for understanding. Xue Chen didn''t know about those things before. Even if he knew about it, he couldn''t stop it. Now Head Xue Chen finally had the right to speak, so he came to apologize immediately with an apology, hoping that Uncle Guang En and the eldest young master and eldest wife would forgive. " Chapter 248： Open a restaurant Chapter 248 Opening a Restaurant Jiang Ning waved his hand, "One thing comes to another. What does your father and brother''s evil deeds have to do with you? But to put your mind at ease, we accept this gift. There is no need to mention those things in the future." Xue Chen felt relieved. Seeing that King Xiaoyao was still there, it was not convenient for him to stay for a long time, so he left very knowingly. As soon as he left, King Xiaoyao immediately glared at Jiang Ning angrily, "How dare you still praise him for being such a hypocrite and such a villain? Stupid!" "Bah! I think you are the one who is stupid! Whether Xue Chen is good or bad has nothing to do with me? Besides, he helped me clear the way and deal with those disgusting things. What''s wrong with me thanking him? "Jiang Ning retorted, not politely. King Xiaoyao was so angry that he spoke without hesitation, "What do you know! Although Xue Shao is shameful and has done a lot of evil things, the bad things he did were all obvious, and the bad things were clear and obvious. In vain, Xue Gang is a dim-witted man, he spoils his concubines and destroys his wife, he is headstrong and self-righteous, and he is not a good person. ?But no matter how bad they are, they can''t be as bad as Xue Chen. That guy is not only insidious but also perverted. Do you know what he did? He fell in love with his father''s concubine! That concubine is still kept in the dark, and Xue Gang has no idea. " Hearing this, Jiang Ning felt a little nauseous, "Does he have such a strong taste?" King Xiaoyao was furious, "Is this the point? I''m telling you! This person has a dark mind. Now he is forced to bow to you due to the situation, but he may not really let go in his heart. He might bite you behind your back at some point!" What should we do? Yang Datou looked worried. ?At this time, Butler Song came in and told everything he had learned. Jiang Ning''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, "Let me just say it! Xue Chen''s performance just now was so different from what you said, and his feelings have been abandoned by the emperor! My lord, do you think he still dares to trip me up behind my back?" ?" King Xiaoyao looked depressed, "I have never seen anyone stupider than him. He hurts the enemy a thousand times and hurts himself eight hundred." "No!" Jiang Ning shook his head meaningfully, "As Xue Chen said, if he sits idly by and does nothing, Xue Gang will definitely retaliate against me, and I will never sit back and wait to die. He can''t guess the outcome, but he can''t afford to be There was a risk that Duke An Guo''s mansion would be deprived of his title, so he made a risky move. ?In this way, the title of Duke Anguo has been kept, and everything in the Xue family belongs to him. What he has lost is only his reputation, but the actual interests are still firmly in his hands. Maybe he is grateful to me in his heart! ??If our family hadn''t made a big fuss and given him an excuse to act, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to stand up until he was deposed! " ?Yang Datou and Liu Ye were shocked after hearing these words, as if they didn''t know Jiang Ning. ??King Xiaoyao sneered: "You know him quite well!" Not sure whether it was a compliment or a sarcasm, Jiang Ning just took it as a good word. He took a sip of tea with a contented expression and looked at Yang Datou and his wife, "Now that Xue Shao has been executed, don''t worry about those things before, and remember them." The purpose of our coming to the capital. ?Yang Datou glanced at King Xiaoyao and nodded honestly. Jiang Ning sighed and said seriously: "What we want is to win in an honest and fair manner, not to rely on relationships to get the upper hand. Only with strong strength can we be stable in any situation. Relying on others is only temporary and cannot last long. I want to ask you two questions. Are you going back to Ping''an County after participating in the cooking competition, or do you have other ideas? " Xiaoyao Wang wanted to say something to Jiang Ning, but after hearing what she said later, he held it back. He also wanted to know the family''s plan to come to the capital. If they were traveling for a few days, he wanted to find out Jiang Ning''s details before the family left the capital. , if this family plans to settle in the capital, he can take his time and not be in a hurry. "I" Yang Datou looked at Jiang Ning and King Xiaoyao, feeling very confused. Liu Ye on the side was more straightforward, "Aniang, I want to stay in the capital." Huh? Yang Datou looked at Liu Ye in surprise. Liu Ye clenched her fists tightly, "After this incident, I understand a truth. No one in our family dares to provoke us in Ping''an County, but the dignitaries in the capital simply look down on our family. If we don''t work hard to establish a foothold in the capital, our family will be in trouble in the future." "I''m afraid it will be even harder." The Yang family is today all because of her mother-in-law. When her mother-in-law passes away, their family will gradually decline without any outstanding descendants. Of course, she shouldn''t worry about this alone, but her mother-in-law said it before. In the future, the title will be given to them. Xu''er is her eldest son and will most likely inherit the title of Uncle Guang En. She cannot let her son be looked down upon by the powerful people in the capital in the future. ??Yang Datou opened his mouth and slowly lowered his head. After a while, his tangled eyes became more determined, "Yi Zi is right, I will fight! Auntie, I want to stay in the capital!" The smile on King Xiaoyao''s lips deepened a little, "It''s good to stay in the capital! The spicy dishes you cook are quite good, and this is the first one in the capital. If you open a restaurant in the future, your business will definitely be prosperous! Don''t worry, I will take care of you. With you!" ??Jiang Ning rarely gave him a good look this time, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for taking care of me. If you come to support me in the future, I will ask the shopkeeper to give you a 20% discount." "Only 20% off? How stingy!" King Xiaoyao climbed up the pole. ?Yang Datou was a little embarrassed and was about to say it was free. ?Jiang Ning instantly turned his face, "Don''t forget it, I''ll suffer less!" "You are such a woman." King Xiaoyao was furious, "Will you die if you say a few nice words to make me happy?" ??Jiang Ning nodded, "I won''t die, but it''s a bit off-putting." Jiang Ning! King Xiaoyao was so angry that he called him by his name. ??Jiang Ning picked his ears and saw that the old man was there, "I can hear you! If you want to open your voice, the prince, you can go and sit at the concierge of our house. When someone comes, just shout loudly. I am sure I can hear you." Liu Ye couldn''t help laughing. King Xiaoyao was so angry that he blew his beard and left with eyes wide open. ??Yang Datou was very worried, "Aniang, that is the emperor''s favorite brother. Is it really okay for you to let go of your popularity?" "There''s no need for you to worry! Just focus on yourself! I''ll go back to Fucheng, Quzhou when everything is stable here. Hey! There are so many children, and they all have so much to worry about!" Jiang Ning felt a little melancholy. ??When she first traveled through time, her idea was very simple: to live a good life, make money, and then live comfortably as a landlady in the village, catching cats and amusing dogs, and doing nothing else. Unexpectedly, after earning this money and getting older, she had more worries. It was completely different from what she had imagined. She thought that a trip to the capital was just like a long trip, and it would be a worthwhile trip. ??As it turned out, everything was full of trouble when I came to the capital. I had a fight with the powerful just now, and I didn''t know what trouble was waiting behind me. ?The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Then she looked at the eldest son and daughter-in-law in front of her. One was honest and simple-minded, while the other had ambitions and no direction. She didn''t know when she would grow up. ??Yang Datou and his wife also knew that they were not living up to expectations, so they immediately hung their heads in guilt. ??Jiang Ning cleared his throat and said thoughtfully: "I''ll go check out the shop that the emperor gave me later. If it''s suitable, I can use my own shop to open a restaurant." ?Yang Datou was shocked and shook his head repeatedly, "Auntie, I don''t want it!" Chapter 249： Taken advantage of Chapter 249 Taking advantage of someone Huh? Jiang Ning was a little confused. ??Yang Datou explained: "It was agreed at the beginning that except for this mansion, all other properties in the capital would be given to Sizhuang. I can''t take advantage of Sizhuang. After all, we want to open a restaurant for long-term business. Once we have a place, it will be difficult to change. The Four Villages will grow up in a few years. It will not be good if something goes wrong due to the store in the future. " ??He always felt that he had taken advantage of him by inheriting the title. He was ashamed of his younger brothers and said that he could not use his younger brother''s shop. Jiang Ning thought for a moment and nodded slowly, "Your worries are not unreasonable. In that case, let''s take a look. I don''t know if our money now is enough to buy a shop in the capital. If it''s not enough, I''ll look for Xiaoyao." Just let Wang borrow it. Liu Ye had a question mark on his forehead and said weakly, "Auntie, you almost made the prince angry to death just now. If you borrow money from the prince again, will he agree?" As soon as he finished speaking, the figure of King Xiaoyao appeared in front of the family of three again, and the follower behind him had some more things in his hands. "I suddenly thought that the roast duck on West Street had just come out of the oven, so I went to buy two of them. You guys should try it too." King Xiaoyao was only thinking about eating. ??Yang Datou and his wife were surprised and confused. ??Jiang Ning was waiting expectantly for the servants to serve the dishes. He took a roll of roast duck rolls from Grandma Yu''s hand, took a bite, and nodded repeatedly, "Not bad! You really know how to eat it." Thats right! King Xiaoyao was very proud, and his waist straightened up a lot. ?Jiang Ning changed the topic and asked: "Are shops in Beijing expensive?" Wang Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows, "What? Do you want to buy it?" ?Jiang Ning nodded. King Xiaoyao probably knew their plan, grinned and said: "I have four shops on Zhuque Street. One of them is spacious enough and has a second floor. It is most suitable for opening a restaurant. If you want, I can sell it For you guys." Suzaku Street? Yang Datou took a breath of air. He would never dare to imagine that Zhuque Street was all owned by dignitaries. King Xiaoyao didn''t take it seriously, "I have countless properties under my name. I can just sell a shop. How about it? Do you want it?" How much money. To be honest, Jiang Nings heart was moved. King Xiaoyao frowned and looked at his entourage, "How much is my shop worth?" "Your Majesty, according to the current valuation, it should be around 20,000 taels." He replied respectfully. ?Yang Datou and Liu Ye shrank their necks, feeling a little weaker. "Auntie, how about we take a look again?" Liu Ye said cautiously. King Xiaoyao sneered, "Looking at the entire capital, the Zhuque Street area is the best, and the richest people go there. If you want to do business, you should know who makes the most money. It is okay to choose other areas, but some wealthy families in the capital The disciples may not necessarily support you. You know, if they don''t take action, they will make hundreds or even thousands of taels, or just 20,000 taels, and they will make it back in a short time. " ?Jiang Ning thought thoughtfully, "Why do I think you look like a pyramid schemer? Could it be that you were before." "You, you, you, don''t talk nonsense! I am a serious citizen and a good person!" King Xiaoyao emphasized repeatedly, almost roaring. The others were confused. Only Jiang Ning understands, "Oh! Just talk, don''t get excited!" ??King Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, took a sip of tea, and complained, "I''m so angry with you! Misfortune comes from your mouth. Did you come here because of your unforgiving words?" Bah! A dogs mouth cant spit out ivory! Jiang Ning glared at him fiercely. King Xiaoyao felt relieved, "Just say what you say, why are you still cursing!" ??Jiang Ning: "." "I want your shop, but I can''t afford twenty thousand taels." King Xiaoyao was about to laugh subconsciously, but he heard Jiang Ning continue: "So I have unilaterally decided to share the profit with you in three levels when the restaurant opens, until the amount reaches 20,000 taels. What do you think?" King Xiaoyao frowned, "It seems like the risk I have to take is greater than yours. If your restaurant doesn''t make money, wouldn''t I lose all my money?" ??Jiang Ning sighed, "Hey! If the restaurant can''t open, we will go back to Ping''an County. Don''t worry, Your Majesty, the shop is still yours, and we will give you a certain amount of compensation." King Xiaoyaos expression changed, Are you threatening me? ?Jiang Ning blinked innocently, "No way? With so many people present, Your Majesty, don''t slander people!" You! This woman must have done it on purpose! ??King Xiaoyao was so angry that in order to prevent the family from leaving the capital, he had to agree even if he didn''t agree. "Okay! I agree to share the money." ?The attendant was stunned with shock, as if he no longer recognized his master, and tentatively reminded him, "Your Majesty." King Xiaoyao ignored it and asked, "Do you have any other requests to make so that I don''t have to be angry again?" Jiang Ning chuckled, "Your Highness understands me! That''s what I think. You can get 30% bonus in the early stage up to 20,000 taels, but we are tight on money and don''t even have the start-up capital to open a restaurant. And because we offended Duke An Guo, we have to pay less. We want the prince to build momentum for us, do you think so?" King Xiaoyao laughed angrily, "I co-operated with your family to open a restaurant. I contributed money and efforts, and finally earned 20,000 taels of money from selling the shop, without any interest? Jiang Ning, do I look like someone who has been taken advantage of?" Doesnt your conscience hurt if you plot against your own people like this? Jiang Ning made a pitiful look and wiped the non-existent tears from the corner of his eyes, "Then what should we do? Don''t you want our family to establish a foothold in the capital? Your Majesty, those who can do more work, if the restaurant can really Open it, I will definitely thank you! I will definitely tell you what you want to know! ? King Xiaoyaos expression froze, damn, he was really taken advantage of. Okay! Its a deal! ?The follower was so frightened that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. "My lord, lord, lord, lord, do you want to calm down and think about it?" Oh my God! If the prince knew that his prince had suffered such a big loss, he would probably go crazy. King Xiaoyao waved his hand, "This matter is settled. You go back and deliver the deed of the shop, and immediately find someone to tidy up the shop. Within ten days, I will see one more shop on Zhuque Street." Fire Flame Tower. Jiang Ning said casually. King Xiaoyao immediately asked his personal followers to handle the matter. After a meal of roast duck, the Yang family''s restaurant was settled. When King Xiaoyao left, Yang Datou and Liu Ye were still dizzy. At the same time, in the palace of Prince Xiaoyao, the eldest son Xiao Chongyun angrily stopped Prince Xiaoyao on the eaves of the corridor, who had just entered the palace, "Father! You shouldn''t give away the shop on Zhuque Street so easily just to win a beauty!" " Who said that I gave away my shop easily? King Xiaoyao frowned subconsciously. The attendant behind him lowered his head guiltily. Wang Xiaoyao realized this and cursed angrily, "Li San, what are you talking about?" ??Li San knelt down with a plop, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that you will suffer a loss! That Uncle Guang En is really good at calculating, you are no match for him!" They say they will give you 20,000 taels, but there will be no interest. You will be asked to contribute money and effort in the early stage, and they wont pay you back. Whats the point of taking advantage of you instead of taking advantage of you? " Xiao Chongyun let out a long sigh, "Father, you don''t care about your son''s mischief outside, but you shouldn''t have no bottom line and act recklessly." Chapter 250： hidden secret Chapter 250 Hidden secrets ?Xiaoyao Wang touched his chin and fell into deep thought, "I have no bottom line? Do I act recklessly? Is that possible?" ??Xiao Chongyun took a deep breath to stop himself from becoming a monk rationally, "Uncle Guang En was conferred by the emperor. He is different from those Yingying Yanyan. You can''t do it even if you like him!" Ahem, cough, cough, King Xiaoyao choked on his saliva and coughed several times, What did you say? You said I like Uncle Guang En? Isnt this obvious? Xiao Chongyun frowned, not understanding why his father reacted this way. King Xiaoyao squatted on the ground and laughed so hard that he almost burst into tears. Then he stood up, walked around in front of his son, and said in a very disgusting manner: "I! King Xiaoyao! I want money, money, and power. If you have good looks, I may not be able to fall in love with you even if the fairy comes. Do you think I will fall in love with Uncle Guang En? Xiao Chongyun didnt understand even more, Then why are you willing to suffer such a big loss? "You don''t understand!" King Xiaoyao raised his lips meaningfully, and then touched his son''s head, "Father has his own reasons for doing this. You just need to guard Prince Xiaoyao''s palace, study hard and practice martial arts, and be a talented and knowledgeable person. Just be the heir to the cause, don''t worry about the others. But my father can tell you that Uncle Guang En is an old friend of my father. She didnt really cheat on him. She was probably angry because of Xue Shaos matter. She didnt like my father, so she was always angry with me. In short, Children dont have to worry about adults things, just go and have fun! " Xiao Chongyun was very helpless, "Father, it''s you who are playing, but I still have to do my homework!" ?He was relieved in his heart. As long as his father was not stupid, he really couldn''t worry about the rest. ??King Xiaoyao smiled awkwardly, feeling a little guilty, but only for a moment. He turned back to take the silver and ran away without a trace like a bird out of its cage. ??The shop on Zhuque Street is watched by everyone in the capital, and even the slightest disturbance cannot be hidden from the eyes of caring people. As soon as people came to work in Prince Xiaoyao''s shop, someone started asking for information from the servants of Prince Xiaoyao''s house. Li San complained on behalf of his master. When asked when he came out with King Xiaoyao, he cried with aggrieved face, "My prince is really miserable. He gave up his shop for Uncle Guang En and even contributed money and effort. I dont know what the master is trying to do? "Really or not? Are you talking about the Emperor''s conferred Guang Enbo? Shouldn''t he be the eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion? I heard that Miss Sun is obsessed with the prince and has been keeping her virginity since her betrothed passed away. I swore not to marry anyone other than Prince Xiaoyao, so how could the prince look down on Miss Sun but fall in love with Uncle Guang En? " How could Li San know so much? After hearing this, he was so angry that he beat his chest and looked sad. The rumors spread out of nowhere and became more and more intense. ?Jiang Ning is busy with the opening of Lieyan Tower and hasnt received any news yet. At the invitation of King Xiaoyao, she took a look at the shop. She had to say that the shop in this area was really good. Opposite was a theater, on the left was a pastry shop, and on the right was a wine seller. She opened a restaurant in the middle, and even the wine was there. Save it, it seems like you have to find an opportunity to go next door and get close to the shopkeeper. ?Speaking of wine, she couldn''t help but think of the rice wine and fruit wine she made. It was already around this time, and she didn''t know what happened to the wine. ?Jiang Ning seemed a little distracted as she had something on her mind. King Xiaoyao shook her eyes with a folding fan, "What are you thinking about? Take a look and see how this shop should be improved." Jiang Ning came back to his senses, glanced at King Xiaoyao subconsciously, raised his head and carefully looked at the internal structure of the shop. The shop should have been a cloth shop originally, and there were rows of shelves next to it, holding a few pieces of fabric. The second floor is used to entertain distinguished guests. It is very elegantly decorated and does not require too much modification. ?Jiang Ning asked curiously: "Did this shop have a bad business before?" She checked and found that the shop must have been closed for a while and there was a thick layer of dust on the table. King Xiaoyao sighed softly, "Actually, this shop did not originally belong to me. It was owned by my aunt, Princess Qinghe. When my aunt married Bei Liao, my father prepared a lot of dowry for her. Let''s not talk about the things that can be taken away. There are also some farms, shops and houses that cannot be taken away. These things are taken care of by special people, and the profits are given to my aunt every year. ?Five years ago, the old Northern Liao emperor passed away, his aunt lost her husband, and the new emperor ascended the throne. It was necessary to accommodate the old Northern Liao emperor''s harem. The aunt was a princess by marriage and had no heirs. In order to show his goodwill, the new emperor granted permission for her to return to Qi. ??After so many years in a foreign country, my aunt thought she would stay in Bei Liao forever. She didn''t expect that the new emperor would grant her such a great favor. She was so excited that she fell ill. But she was eager to return home, dragging her sick body with her on the way. When she returned to Qi, her body was very broken. She fell ill in the early spring of this year and couldn''t survive it, so she left. Before she died, she gave her property to several younger generations. I was sweet-tongued and filial, so I was already popular with the elders. Besides being widowed, my aunt loved me very much and gave me this shop. " Jiang Ning didn''t expect this shop to come from this way, and he despised King Xiaoyao a little bit more. "I thought you could hand over the shop so readily. This shop is not yours in the first place! This is the property that your elders gave you before they died. You let me out. If Princess Qinghe finds out, she will climb out of the coffin and teach you this unworthy descendant!" Wang Xiaoyao was furious when he was scolded, "I didn''t do this just for you! It''s better for you, you got an advantage and acted like a good boy!" Li San was almost crying when he heard it. It''s over, it''s over, his master is really getting deeper and deeper! Jiang Ning''s face tightened and he shook his head, "I can''t buy your shop. Even if I didn''t know it before, now that I know it, I always feel uneasy." ?Li San nodded crazily on the sidelines. However, King Xiaoyao didn''t take it seriously and sneered, "How interesting! You''ve become more particular about this person! To tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s going on with this shop. My aunt used to do a lot of business in this shop, all of which were business. Its bleak and can only barely stay flat. ?? Before her death, her aunt had been thinking about selling this shop, but she just said that. After all, this shop was a dowry given to her by her father, and she couldn''t bear to part with it. It was like worthless food, and it was a pity to throw it away if it was tasteless. She had confessed before she died that if the shop still looks the same in my hands, just sell it. There is no need to fight with it. You know me. If you don''t need this little money, you can keep it or sell it. Since you If you need it, I''ll give it to you. ??If you can make the restaurant business prosperous, I think my aunt has a spirit in heaven and she will definitely be happy. " ??Jiang Ning was a little speechless, but she had to say that King Xiaoyao''s words were quite useful. At least she didn''t think about giving up the shop. As for whether she could break its spell, it didn''t matter to her at all. Chapter 251： Yunze Winery Chapter 251 Yunze Winery ??Although Li San is a personal attendant of King Xiaoyao, he really doesn''t know the hidden secrets of this shop. Now he was shocked when he heard about it. All the heartache and physical pain were gone, and he was only lucky. Just say it! My prince has never suffered a loss in so many years, how could he fall into trouble with a woman in her thirties? The relationship should be stopped in time! After all, concealing the truth is a bit unkind, so his master is willing to contribute money and effort. His master is really smart and kind! ??Jiang Ning looked around and looked away just in time to see Li San''s silly smiling face. He felt more and more that there was something wrong with the master and servant. Lets go! Go check out the Yunze Winery next door. Jiang Ning took the lead and walked downstairs. Looking at her posture, King Xiaoyao knew that this woman was already preparing for the opening of the restaurant, so he hurriedly followed her. ??Dong Maojie, the owner of Yunze Winery, was the first to know that a restaurant was going to open next door. He had already sent people to keep an eye on it. He only waited for the owner next door to come over and immediately negotiated the wine business. ?At this moment, I saw several people from Jiang Ning coming, and I hurriedly stepped forward to say hello, "Please come in, some nobles." Jiang Ning lowered her head and looked at her own dress. She was dressed plainly today, and the other person seemed to be a noble person when she spoke, which showed that she had already figured out her details. She did not treat the other party politely, and said bluntly: "Are you the shopkeeper of this wine shop? " "Exactly! Do you want to buy wine, noble man? The Seven Star Wine and Yun Ze Meng in our wine shop are among the best in Qi. Even the nobles in the palace have drunk them." Dong Maojie even straightened his waist a lot when he said this. ??Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows, "Have all the nobles in the palace drank it?" ??Dong Maojie nodded, mysteriously, but refused to say who this noble man was, but kindly asked the waiter to bring two pots of wine over for Jiang Ning to taste. Wang Xiaoyao on the side was playing with the tassel on his waist casually, but had no intention of interrupting. Jiang Ning paused and followed Dong Maojie''s wishes, drank a glass of Yunzemeng, tasted it carefully, and then changed it to Seven Star Wine. After a while, he smiled and said: "Then please give me a jar of each of these two kinds of wine, the shopkeeper." , he pays the bill. ?This time King Xiaoyao finally reacted, and it was particularly intense. "Why do you want me to pay for something you buy?" King Xiaoyao asked with an angry look on his face. ?Dong Maojie was a little confused and frowned slightly, as if he looked down on King Xiaoyao''s stingy behavior. Li San spoke for King Xiaoyao on the side, "Yes, yes, Uncle Guang En, my brother is still settling the accounts! You are not my prince, why should I ask my prince to pay this money?" Jiang Ning looked regretful, "Originally, I thought that the prince was eating and drinking at our house for free these days, so I didn''t ask for two jars of wine from the prince. But now it seems that the accounts should be settled clearly, otherwise I would be at a huge disadvantage! In the future, the prince Remember to bring a little extra money when you come to eat. After all, our family is not very wealthy and we cant help but feel like this. "Jiang Ning! Do you want to make me angry to death?" King Xiaoyao was furious and stamped his feet. ??Li San felt a little guilty. During this period, he followed King Xiaoyao to visit frequently and also enjoyed a lot of food. Hearing this, Dong Maojie twitched the corner of his mouth fiercely. If he hadn''t known that the other party was King Xiaoyao and he couldn''t afford to offend him, he would have complained at this moment. This person is really an embarrassment to men! "You two, it''s just two jars of wine. The most important thing is that the noble likes it. No money is needed." Dong Maojie was afraid that they would quarrel in the wine shop, so he hurriedly reconciled. Jiang Ning''s eyes darkened and he glanced at Xiaoyao Wang coolly, "I don''t like to take advantage of others. Shopkeeper, how long has Yunze Winery been open?" Dong Maojie didnt know why and replied honestly: Its been ten years. Its been ten years! Time is not short! Jiang Ning mused thoughtfully, with incomprehensible emotions floating in his eyes. Even King Xiaoyao was a little confused. Jiang Ning took out a bag of silver from his arms without waiting for them to think about it carefully, "Let''s settle the bill." Dong Maojie suddenly felt a little hot while holding the money bag, but Jiang Ning had just said that, and he was really embarrassed to insist on giving it away, so he could only pay the bill and return the money bag. ??Jiang Ning collected the things, turned around and went out with two jars of wine, without even paying attention to the master and servant of King Xiaoyao. ?Li San was a little worried, "Your Majesty, is Uncle Guang En angry?" King Xiaoyao couldn''t figure it out himself, and snorted secretly, "Women are difficult to deal with. I just want to ask, she is so angry, she must be menopausal!" Yes, that must be the reason! ??King Xiaoyao curled his lips and chased after Li San. Jiang Ning was too lazy to talk to the two of them. When he arrived at the carriage, he gave the things to the driver and got on the carriage. King Xiaoyao couldn''t go up together, so he shouted unhappily from below: "Hey! Aren''t you! Are you angry now?" Lets go! Jiang Nings voice revealed a hint of indifference. ??King Xiaoyao was a little surprised. This woman didn''t react so much when Xue Shaoqian was angry with him before. Just because he didn''t want to pay, this woman alienated him? Why? The more King Xiaoyao thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved and angry. He said angrily: "Ignore me! I''m not here to serve you anymore!" "That''s right, Your Majesty, you are the noble Xiaoyao King, the Emperor''s most beloved younger brother. It''s already a great injustice for you to lower your status to befriend Guang Enbo. Now that she''s still making fun of you, she takes herself too seriously. !" Li San was so angry that he said everything in his heart. ??King Xiaoyao suddenly turned his head and looked at him, "Li San, how long have you been following this king?" More than ten years! Li San was stunned for a moment and replied truthfully. King Xiaoyao sneered, "It''s been more than ten years and you still don''t know my temperament? Who do I want to associate with and what do I want to do? When will it be your turn to dictate?" ??Li San was horrified and knelt down with a plop, "Your Majesty, this villain deserves to die. He is guilty. This villain is just apologizing for the prince. He has no other thoughts." ??King Xiaoyao looked grave and stared at Li San who was kneeling on the ground for a long time. He said slowly: "Go back. You don''t have to follow me anymore. Let Chi Kang come over." Chi Kang was one of his personal guards, but he was quite serious. He used to think that Chi Kang was too boring and not as interesting as Li San, so he only let Li San follow. Chi Kang has always stayed in the house. Now it seems that Li San Big mouth is not as reliable as Chi Kang, at least Chi Kang will not gossip everywhere. ??Li San repeatedly begged for mercy, with tears and snot all over his face. Seeing that Prince Xiaoyao was unmoved, he could only cry all the way back to Prince Xiaoyao''s palace to find the crown prince Xiao Chongyun to make the decision. After hearing Li San''s cry, Xiao Chongyun didn''t have much reaction on his face, but said coldly: "Li San, since it is my father''s wish, you will go to Zhuangzi to work from now on." The Crown Prince? Li San was confused. His original intention was for the Crown Prince to blame Uncle Guang En and intercede for him. He didnt want to go to Zhuangzi! Xiao Chongyun snorted coldly: "You are my father''s son, and it is up to my father to decide how to deal with it. But you are unwilling to do so, and you even try to use this prince to excuse you. Li San, do you really think that this prince''s younger brother has nothing to do with you?" ?Originally, my father just asked you to return home, but you should never, never, should not blame this son! If you know the current affairs, go to Zhuangzi yourself. If you still want to use other methods, I don''t mind selling you out. " Chapter 252： Sun family visits Chapter 252 The Sun family comes to visit ??Li San was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder split apart. Only at this moment did he realize how kind and talkative his prince was. The prince was not a normal child at all. It was so scary! Why did he provoke such an evil god? Jiang Ning didnt know anything about what happened in Prince Xiaoyaos Mansion. When she returned to Uncle Guang Ens Mansion, she carried the two jars of wine directly back to her room. Seeing that she was unhappy, Grandma Yu asked cautiously: "Madam, are you worried about the shop?" ?Jiang Ning shook his head and looked at the sky outside, "When do you think the news from Quzhou Prefecture will be delivered?" Mama Yu realized this and raised the corners of her mouth slightly, "Madam, do you miss the other young masters and ladies? Counting the days, it''s almost time to arrive." ?Jiang Ning nodded slowly, and after a while he ordered: "Send someone out to inquire about the background of Yunze Winery, including connections, connections, etc. I want to know all the details of this winery." ?Mammy Yu was a little surprised, "Madam, didn''t you go out with the prince? If it is an investigation, the prince should be able to find out more details." Jiang Ning shook his head, "On the surface, he looks cheerful and heartless, but in fact he is deep-tempered, thick-skinned, flexible, and the most difficult to deal with. We should try our best not to let him know about our family''s affairs. You go to Jingcheng Academy to find Tian Feng and tell him that I will invite him over for dinner and I will make my own arrangements." ?Mammy Yu patted her head in annoyance, "Master Tian hasn''t been here for a long time. I almost forgot about him. Madam, don''t worry, I will do it now." ?Jiang Ning was pretentious and didn''t take King Xiaoyao to heart at all. King Xiaoyao had just been **** off by Jiang Ning and punished Li San for following him. He was feeling very depressed, thinking that he hadn''t been to Baihua Tower for a long time. It was really weird that he entered the gate of Baihua Tower regardless of the clear sky and daylight. . ?As soon as his front foot entered, the news about his back foot spread like crazy. In the Prime Minister''s Mansion. When the Prime Minister''s wife received the news, she looked at her eldest daughter with a look of despair, "Ling''er, mother has already said that King Xiaoyao is not reliable! Why do you have to hang yourself on a tree with a crooked neck?" " "Mother! It''s obviously that old woman from the Yang family who seduced the prince. The prince is just a novelty for a while. He must like a lady like my sister!" Sun Yue''er, the second lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, spoke angrily on her sister''s behalf. Mrs. Prime Minister was furious, "You still said! That King Xiaoyao refused to even pay for two jars of wine for Uncle Guang En. He said that he liked Uncle Guang En. I absolutely don''t believe it!" Perhaps it was the first time I saw a woman being knighted by the emperor, so I came to visit frequently out of curiosity. You, a girl who has not yet left the government, always talk about seduction. Is this how I taught you? " Sun Yue''er also knew that what she just said was beneath her status, but she was unwilling to bow her head and said dullly: "There are only three of us here, and it won''t spread." "Shut up!" The Prime Minister''s wife became more and more angry. She took a big sip of tea and gasped: "I don''t care what happened between King Xiaoyao and Uncle Guang En. It is an indisputable fact that he entered Baihua Tower in broad daylight. He is so dissolute. What''s the difference between you and that lusty hungry ghost? Ling''er, my mother will never watch you jump into the fire pit!" Sun Ling''er clenched her fists tightly, gritted her teeth and raised her head, looking at the Prime Minister''s wife with a bit more stubbornness in her eyes, "Mother, I want to visit Uncle Guang En." She had no other intention, she just wanted to see what kind of woman would make King Xiaoyao so curious. Maybe she could do it too. "You! You are confused!" The Prime Minister''s wife was really angry to death. She clutched her chest and felt so uncomfortable that she almost had a heart attack. Angry as hell, the eldest daughter cannot be careless about her life-long affairs, so as a last resort, the Prime Minister''s wife licked her face and gave Jiang Ning a greeting card. ?Jiang Ning looked at Butler Song with some confusion, "The Prime Minister''s wife wants to come to our house as a guest? Why?" As she spoke, she subconsciously looked at Yang Datou and Liu Ye. They were so frightened that they shook their heads and waved their hands, "Mom, we have been so good during this period, we didn''t even go out!" Tian Feng snickered at the side, "Madam, maybe this is a normal exchange between some official wives in the capital. You and the Prime Minister''s Mansion should not have any holidays, so I will definitely accept this invitation." Jiang Ning nodded slightly and said to Yang Datou: "Just in time I As a couple, you and I will be able to practice the desserts I taught you, and you will be able to serve the guests in a while. About half an hour later, the Prime Minister''s wife He came to the door with her two daughters. ?Jiang Ning led Liu Ye out to greet him. He blushed and bowed politely to Jiang Ning. ?Jiang Ning hurriedly helped the person up, "It''s rare for the Prime Minister''s wife to come to the door, so please sit in the room quickly." He glanced at Jiang Ning unintentionally and saw that she was fair-skinned and well-maintained. She didn''t look like a vulgar village woman at all. He became more curious about her and explained: "Although Uncle Guang En is far away in Quzhou Prefecture, he is in the capital." Everyone knows your name. When they heard that you were coming to the capital, my two daughters were so curious that they shamelessly paid a visit. Will they disturb you?" She had already seen two men sitting in the main room. One should be the eldest son of Guang Enbo Mansion, and the other was wearing the student uniform of the capital academy and should be a son of an official family. ?Yang Datou led Tian Feng to get up and greet Mr. He, and then said to Jiang Ning: "Mother, I will take A Feng out first." ?Jiang Ning nodded towards the two of them. He asked curiously: "Is that the eldest son''s friend? He looks a little unfamiliar." ?Those who can study in Jingcheng Academy must be rich or noble. This person has a dignified appearance, reserved temperament, and hidden edge. It is not simple. Logically speaking, if there is such a person in Jingcheng Academy, she should receive some rumors. ??Jiang Ning glanced at the two daughters of the He family, narrowed his eyes and chuckled twice, "That''s Mr. Huang Zhengyang''s nephew. Now he is a scholar. If he passes the provincial examination next year, he will be a candidate." He looks young. He was a little frightened. Jiang Ning nodded repeatedly and sighed silently, "You are still young! He is only seventeen after the New Year, but this child is smart and knowledgeable. He was the enlightenment teacher of several children in my family when he was in Quzhou Prefecture. Now he has arrived in the capital. He never forgets his old friends, values ??friendship, and is a wonderful child. He nodded thoughtfully and followed Jiang Ning into the main room. ?Mammy Yu led several maids to bring tea and snacks. He was a little surprised when he saw the plates of delicious dim sum, "What is this?" Jiang Ning laughed twice and explained: "We are planning to open a restaurant at home, and we are currently preparing for it. These are the desserts that are going to be sold in the restaurant. There are **** milk, milk tea, honey cake, and fried meat floss buns. Please give it a try in advance. taste." Upon hearing this, Mr. He took the first step to pick up the milk tea and took a few sips. His eyes suddenly lit up, "It seems to have the fragrance of tea and the strong fragrance of milk. When mixed together, it''s so special!" ?Sun Linger took a sip and had to admit that the milk tea was indeed amazing. ?At this time, Sun Yue''er took a bite of a fried pork floss bun. Her eyes widened instantly, and she couldn''t help but take a second and third bite. After a while, a stuffed pork floss bun was completely inserted into her stomach. ?Sun Yue''er still had some unfinished thoughts, and couldn''t help but glance at the bowl of **** and milk. Chapter 253： Dont even think about touching porcelain Chapter 253 Dont even think about it ?Mammy Yu understood the idea and immediately brought a bowl to her, reminding her: "Miss, this **** mixed with milk is a bit sweet and spicy. If you can''t eat spicy food, you can drink milk tea." "Who said I can''t eat it?" Sun Yue''er heard this and insisted on eating it. He felt a little embarrassed and quickly changed the subject, "Are these snacks made by the eldest son?" ?Mr. He had already inquired about the details of the Yang family before she came over. They all knew that the eldest son of Yang was a cook. The mother and daughter were a little scornful of this before, but now that they tasted these snacks, they immediately put away those thoughts. Not to mention anything else, with this skill, the restaurant will definitely make a fortune after it opens. With this skill, the Yang family will definitely be able to quickly establish a foothold in the capital, and maybe even win the attention of some noble people, such as that The gluttonous King Xiaoyao. Thinking of this, Mrs. He was in a daze, wondering if King Xiaoyao kept coming to visit because he was concerned about the skills of Yang''s eldest son, and personally took Guang Enbo to see the shop. This operation was similar to when King Xiaoyao protected Yongtai. The restaurant is somewhat similar. Mother and daughter exchanged glances. He noticed that Sun Ling''er''s expression had improved visibly, and she couldn''t help but sigh. She didn''t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. Sun Yuer''er has a straightforward temper and can''t pretend to be wrong at all. Now she has a question, so she speaks it directly, "Uncle Guang En, does King Xiaoyao often come to the house because he likes the dishes cooked by the eldest son?" ??Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, and she somewhat understood the purpose of these three people coming to the door. She didn''t want to cause trouble for herself, so she nodded along with Sun Yuer''er''s words, "The second young lady is really smart, and she guessed right." Sun Yue''er immediately breathed a sigh of relief and stood up to give Jiang Ning a blessing gift. "There are rumors flying all over the place. There are all kinds of things. Yue''er believed them before. I''m really sorry." "Rumors? Mine?" Jiang Ning thought for a moment. She seemed to have made a fuss when she was seeking justice for her son and daughter-in-law. Could it be that there were rumors that she was a tigress? ?Seeing her confused look, Sun Yue''er was so shocked that she almost bit her handkerchief, "It''s the rumor between you and King Xiaoyao, do you really not know about it?" Jiang Ning shook his head slightly, "You also know that our family is new here, and we had some troubles with Duke Anguo''s government before. Things are rushing, and the servants in the family are very busy and rarely go out. Naturally, the news will be lagging behind. How is the news outside that I and I are in a hurry? From King Xiaoyao? Sun Yue''er glanced at Sun Ling''er and didn''t know what to say better. Sun Ling''er smiled bitterly twice and opened her mouth softly, "It is said outside that King Xiaoyao likes Uncle Guang En and visits him every day. Even if Uncle Guang En is generous with his words, King Xiaoyao is happy with him." Pfft! Jiang Ning spurted all the tea in his mouth and stood up in shock, Its so outrageous? Sun Ling''er stood up guiltily, bowed, and was about to cry, "My little girl took it seriously before and was always depressed. Today I heard about the incident between the uncle and the prince at Yunze Winery. I feel that things are not as rumored. Uncle Master, can you clear up my daughters doubts? Jiang Ning saw that she didn''t understand anything like that, so he immediately waved his hand and asked Nanny Yu to help Sun Yue''er sit down. He was very embarrassed and said, "Uncle, I made you laugh!" Jiang Ning shook her head helplessly, "The Prime Minister''s wife seems to be a person who values ??etiquette and education. You must have had no choice but to bring your children to the house today. They are all mothers. I can understand." These words spoke to the heart of Mr. He. He immediately took off his weapons and was so worried that he wanted to cry. "I don''t know how this child identified King Xiaoyao and acted like he was not a king." I tried to persuade her to get married, and I scolded her, but she just couldn''t get over it. Today, Xiaoyao Wang Qingtian went to Baihualou during the day. I couldn''t bear it any more, so I spoke a little harshly. I didn''t expect that the child was in a daze, and something didn''t look right. I was really scared! She said she wanted to see you, so I ?Jiang Ning sympathized with He at this moment and hurriedly asked Aunt Yu to bring her more tea and asked the maid serving in the hall to go out. ?Then he said unhurriedly: "I really have nothing to do with King Xiaoyao. If I have to define it, it is just a nod of friends. ?That day, the emperor asked King Xiaoyao to send our family back to his home. My eldest son cooked for us personally. The food he cooked was to the prince''s liking. He came to our house every day and just pointed out my eldest son to cook for him. That''s all. Those rumors outside are not only outrageous but also extremely ridiculous."Jiang Ning looked at He, "We are about the same age and both have survived as daughters-in-law. The Prime Minister''s wife should be able to understand. Now I have finally become a mother-in-law, and my grandson has been born. How hard it is for me to get married again! " He nodded desperately, feeling more and more sorry for Jiang Ning, and glared at her eldest daughter with hatred, "You heard it now, Uncle Guang En has never thought about remarrying, and King Xiaoyao is only here for food. How long will you continue to be stubborn when you run to someone''s house shamelessly and now you go to a place like that?" Sun Ling''er held the handkerchief and wept silently without saying a word. Jiang Ning didn''t like Sun Ling''er''s style at all, but he couldn''t turn against the guests, so he simply suggested: "Miss Sun, since you are so persistent with King Xiaoyao, you might as well talk to King Xiaoyao in person. If King Xiaoyao is interested, , youve got what you wanted, if King Xiaoyao doesnt mean it, we dont need to delay it any longer, right? Sun Ling''er''s heart tightened and her face turned red with embarrassment, "I don''t dare." ??Jiang Ning: "." ?This is really speechless. Liu Ye on the side also saw such a strange lady for the first time, and couldn''t help but said: "Mom, why don''t you ask your husband to help me ask?" Sun Ling''er suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Ye with gratitude. ?Jiang Ning didn''t want to get involved in this matter at all. Seeing her reaction, he was inexplicably angry. ?At this moment, King Xiaoyao came swaggering in from outside with Chi Kang, carrying a bunch of things in his hand. ??He never expected that there would be guests in Uncle Guang En''s Mansion. Suddenly seeing so many women, he immediately took back the foot that had just crossed the threshold, "I''m going to find Datou." "Your Majesty!" Jiang Ning shouted loudly and stepped forward to give blessings. "Where did your Majesty come from?" ??King Xiaoyao was a little confused, "Baihualou, what''s wrong?" As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Ling''er looked shaky. Wing Xiaoyao was startled, "Is this girl sick? Chi Kang, hurry up and call the doctor!" ?Jiang Ning blinked hard, "My lord, don''t you know this lady?" ??King Xiaoyao looked at him intently several times, with clear stupidity and confusion in his eyes, "Should I know him?" Sun Ling''er couldn''t hold on and fainted completely. Sun Yue''er burst into tears. She held Sun Ling''er in her arms and complained to King Xiaoyao, "My sister is obsessed with you. If you don''t marry her, how can you say you don''t know her?" ??King Xiaoyao suddenly realized, "She is the eldest daughter of Prime Minister Sun!" Exactly! Sun Yuerer glared at King Xiaoyao angrily, but she was still reasonable. King Xiaoyao backed away continuously, staying far away from the mother and daughter of the Sun family, as if they were afraid of being offended, "I tell you, I didn''t do anything. Her fainting is her fault and has nothing to do with me. Prime Minister, dont bother me! Chapter 254： Quzhou’s New Year’s Eve Ceremony Chapter 254 Quzhous New Years Ceremony He almost didn''t mention it in one breath and laughed angrily, "My lord, don''t worry, my wife will never do such a despicable thing." ??Its really embarrassing for me to go to my grandmas house today. ??Mr. He''s face turned green and white, and she really couldn''t stay any longer, so she quickly asked the maid and mother-in-law to take Sun Ling''er back. She apologized to Jiang Ning with a guilty look on her face. Jiang Ning was especially sympathetic to her, "There is no need to worry, Mrs. Prime Minister. Today''s incident will never be spread to outsiders. Miss Sun is in critical condition. Please go and have a look." "Thank you very much, uncle, I will come to apologize to you another day!" Mr. He left in a hurry with his two daughters. Because he was so angry, he even neglected to salute King Xiaoyao before leaving. ??King Xiaoyao watched them leave Guang Enbo''s residence and muttered to himself, "What''s wrong?" At this moment, Jiang Ning didn''t even think about complaining about King Xiaoyao. When He, mother and daughter left, she slowly walked up to King Xiaoyao and looked at him carefully, as if looking at goods for sale. Wang Xiaoyao instinctively retreated and hugged himself warily, "Hey! What are you looking at? Is there something wrong with me?" Jiang Ning sighed and shook his head, "I really don''t know what Miss Sun sees in you? Is it your playfulness or your greedy age? Or is it the family background of this body? That doesn''t matter! Your son is already so old. , please also invite Feng Shizi, even if she is a stepmother, her stepson is only a few years younger than her, I really dont understand what she is thinking." Chi Kang on the side twitched slightly when he heard this. Fortunately, he was born with a cold face, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to hold back at this moment. ??King Xiaoyao chuckled and stared at Jiang Ning coldly, "You slander me like this in front of me, do you really think I won''t do anything to you?" ?Jiang Ning retreated exaggeratedly, "Your Majesty, how about I kneel down and apologize to you?" ??King Xiaoyao was furious. He was sure that if Jiang Ning really asked him to kneel down to him today, he would not even be able to enter the gate of Guang Enbo''s mansion tomorrow, but he felt aggrieved if he didn''t show off his power. Chi Kang was also waiting for his master''s reaction, but the expected violent outburst did not appear. His master actually said somewhat flatteringly: "This is some wine brewed by Baihualou. It is no worse than that of Yunze Winery. You I have never seen anything in the world, but I still believe someone elses lies! ?The disgusted tone made both Jiang Ning and Chi Kang startled. ?? Chi Kang finally understood why Li San''s naughty attitude had lost his sense of proportion. Anyone who saw his prince''s behavior in front of Guang Enbo would fall into self-doubt! It took Jiang Ning a while to react, "So you went to Baihua House to ask for a drink, not a girl?" King Xiaoyao was furious, "Jiang Ning! Who do you think I am? A hungry ghost in lust? Am I crazy when I go to Baihua Tower to find a girl in broad daylight?" ?Jiang Ning looked at Chi Kang innocently, "If you don''t believe me, ask him if he thinks so too." "Your Majesty." Chi Kang licked his chapped lips, unable to finish the words. After a while, he said quietly: "I''m afraid that the whole capital thinks so." King Xiaoyao was dumbfounded, but it was only for a short while, and he soon returned to his carefree look, "Hey! What do they think have anything to do with me? I just need to be at ease! Come on, don''t you want to taste wine?" What are you still doing?" ??Jiang Ning had no choice but to ask the housekeeper to call Yang Datou and Liu Ye over. The wines brought by King Xiaoyao are Baihualou''s famous Peach Blossom Brew and Beauty Drunk. Peach Blossom Brew is light and suitable for scholars, while Beauty Drunk burns the throat and is the favorite of knights and generals. ??Both wines have their own merits, and they are indeed no worse than Yunze Meng Qixing Liquor from Yunze Winery. King Xiaoyao saw that Jiang Ning was tasting the wine seriously and was a little surprised in his eyes. He immediately smiled arrogantly and said, "How about it? I''m not lying to you! Do you think that if you open a restaurant and Yunze Winery is next door, you can use their wine to pay back the price?" Its not cost-effective to advertise for them! Its better to use the peach blossoms from Baihualou to make beauty drunk. At least the two places are not together, so Yunze Winery cant take any advantage! Jiang Ning understood, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Have you ever had a problem with Yunze Winery?" ?? King Xiaoyao sneered, "It''s not a big deal. After all, my identity as king is here. Who dares to get in trouble with me? I just don''t like them!" ?Seeing Jiang Ning''s curiosity, King Xiaoyao asked Chi Kang to explain. Chi Kang paused and said: "Yunze Winery opened a store in the capital more than ten years ago. It coincided with the new emperor''s accession to the throne. There were many upstarts in the court. The owner of Yunze Winery was named Dong. In order to gain a foothold in the capital, the Dong family He did not hesitate to send the women of the clan into the backyards of dignitaries. ?At that time, the Dong family had the idea of ????the prince, but the prince and the princess had a deep relationship and were very shameless of the Dong family''s behavior. They once ordered their subordinates to come to warn them. After that time, the Dong family restrained themselves a bit, but the habit of giving away girls has never changed. The subordinates asked about it and found out that the Dong family has a large number of people. Except for the direct line girls who do not need to be concubines, the other side girls must be prepared to be concubines. Be prepared, if you don''t comply, you will be sent away by force. There were also people who resisted, but it seemed that the final outcome was not very good. " Thats unreasonable! Jiang Ning was shocked and angry, Isnt there no government to take care of it? Chi Kang shook his head, "The government has nothing to do with it. Marriage matters, parents'' orders for matchmakers, their parents think it''s fine, so why should the government interfere?" I heard that some of the Dong family girls who were given as concubines lost their lives early, some were living under their mistresses, and their lives were not as good as those of maids and mothers-in-law. There were also some who tried to escape and were beaten to death with sticks. Only one of them was beaten to death. Fortunately, I escaped from the sea of ??suffering. " Who? Jiang Nings eyes suddenly widened. Wang Xiaoyao looked at her suspiciously, "Why are you so concerned about the Dong family''s affairs?" ?At this moment, the housekeeper Song Fu came in with a happy face and said, "Madam, there are new year gifts from Quzhou Prefecture." ??Jiang Ning stood up suddenly, his facial features became brighter, "Quick! Datou Yezi, hurry up and take a look." Song Fu had already asked the concierge to help unload the things. Jiang Ning came out and saw eight cars parked outside the door, all packed with stuff. He was shocked again, "Are these all New Year''s gifts from my hometown? The second brother and two. You wont send all your familys money to us! King Xiaoyao was curious and went out to watch the fun, but was also frightened by the fight. "Your family is so rich, and you still complain about poverty to me!" ?At this moment, he felt deeply that he had been deceived. ??Jiang Ning ignored him and asked the servants at home to move boxes of things in. Wang Xiaoyao wanted to see what it was, so he also followed it into the hall. Everything was brought in, and the hall could hardly fit it. Butler Song looked at the stickers on several boxes and said, "Madam, these should be papers. Do you think we should send them to the warehouse first?" ?Jiang Ning opened one of the boxes and found that it was indeed his own paper. The packaging was extremely tight and the quality was excellent. King Xiaoyao came over to take a look, and was amazed, "This is the paper my niece brought back to the palace! Tsk tsk tsk! It''s really interesting, Jiang Ning, for the sake of our acquaintance, give me some as a gift!" Okay! Jiang Ning agreed very simply, which actually shocked King Xiaoyao. Even Chi Kang, who was standing aside, cast a speculative look. Chapter 255： Taste similar Chapter 255 Tastes similar Jiang Ning pointed to a box and said, "Send this to Prince Xiaoyao''s Mansion." Song Fu was stunned and asked cautiously: "Madam, is it just that the box of paper is a little thinner?" Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly, "What you said makes sense. After all, this is Prince Xiaoyao''s Mansion, and it''s really not enough to give him such a small gift." Song Fu hurriedly presented the gift list and said, "Madam, please take a look." Jiang Ning looked at it carefully, his grin grew wider and wider, and he suddenly turned back to look at King Xiaoyao, "You are lucky today. Come, please add two jars of rice wine and two jars of fruit wine. Mrs. Japan is in a good mood today, and I will do it myself later." Lets cook some snacks and send them over. ?Song Fu immediately asked someone to take notes and pick out the wine Jiang Ning mentioned. King Xiaoyao frowned, "Is there anything special about this wine?" ??Jiang Ning gave her a meaningful look and made a gesture of invitation, "Wouldn''t Prince Pinpin know about it?" ?Xiaoyao Wang Yiyan came in and saw Jiang Ning asking the housekeeper to bring in several jars of wine, while she herself put the two jars of wine from Yunze Winery aside. ?There is a row of empty bowls on the table. ??Jiang Ning poured several different kinds of wine into it for Xiaoyao Wang and Chi Kang to taste together. The two monks Zhang Er were confused and drank according to Jiang Ning''s wishes. Their eyes were full of confusion, "What next?" ??Jiang Ning grinned, "Try the rice wine I brewed again." "You can also make wine?" King Xiaoyao was a little surprised and thought to himself, this woman is omnipotent, why can she know everything? Chi Kang was also a little surprised, but he didn''t show it. As soon as they picked up the wine bowls, they were overwhelmed by the aroma of the wine, and their expressions couldn''t help but become more solemn. When they took a careful sip, their eyes widened in unison. Why does this taste so similar to Yun Zemeng! Chi Kang was the first to say something was wrong. ??Xiaoyao Wang took another sip of Yunzemeng and another sip of Jiangning''s rice wine, jumping between the two, frowning tightly, "No, there is still a difference." "Your Majesty, Yunzemeng is not as delicious as Guang Enbo''s rice wine. Although the taste in the mouth is similar and there is almost no difference, the aftertaste is different. The aftertaste of Yunmengze is sweet and bitter, while this rice wine only has an increasingly obvious sweetness and aftertaste. endless!" Chi Kang spoke first. He is not a wine vase, but he has to learn various skills from following Xiaoyao Wang, and wine tasting is one of them. He thinks that his skills are pretty good. ??King Xiaoyao nodded, his face a little more solemn, and his eyes looking at Jiang Ning became a little more scrupulous, "What on earth is going on? How could you create Yunzemeng?" It stands to reason that this secret brewing recipe is a secret that is not passed down to the Dong family and can only be mastered by the patriarchs of the past generations. Jiang Ning is from Quzhou Prefecture and has nothing to do with the Dong family, which is really puzzling. Jiang Ning sneered: "Is it the same? It''s different! My rice wine is far better than Yun Zemeng, isn''t it?" "Jiang Ning, what do you want to do? Although the behavior of the Dong family is shameful, in recent years, they have been involved with many forces in the capital by giving away their daughters. If you fight with the Dong family, even if you are Guang Enbo, you will not be able to do anything. Youll definitely get a bargain. ??Its not that the Dong family is powerful, but that the Yang familys background is too thin, so thin that it cant even compare with ordinary small landowners. ??King Xiaoyao is really a little worried now. This woman is simply a troublemaker. She has just come to the capital and has troubled one house after another. Isnt it you? Jiang Ning smiled leisurely at King Xiaoyao, giving him goosebumps. Seeing that King Xiaoyao was making trouble again, she stopped joking and told the story about Dong Ze''s grandfather with a sad look on her face. "I didn''t know how to make wine, so I relied on the three masters of the Dong family to teach me how to make this rice wine. I had never tasted this wine before, and I didn''t know that the Dong family had given me all their money. Now that I have tasted this rice wine, I have tried it again. Guo Yun Zemeng, if I don''t seek justice for the three masters of the Dong family, am I still a human being?" ??King Xiaoyao was furious and shouted, "You bastard! It''s so lawless! Where are the local magistrates and prefects? They don''t care either?" Jiang Ning shook his head, "That family has long been a problem, and Dong Ze''s grandfather was just an ordinary citizen at that time. How could the government choose to offend a wealthy family and help a commoner get justice?" Yunze Mansion was built on wine, and its main tax revenue also came from wine tax. The family was a big taxpayer, and everyone in the government had to smile when they saw it. They didn''t distinguish between you and me. After King Xiaoyao heard this, the fire burned to his forehead. Fortunately, he still had some sense and did not act impulsively. "What you said are all facts and there is no lie at all?" "I swear! If I tell a lie, I will be struck by thunder and die!" Jiang Ning stood up and looked directly at King Xiaoyao. ?Her oath was so vicious that all the servants held their breath and did not dare to take a breath. King Xiaoyao looked at her deeply and said, "Okay! I''ve taken note of your words! Chi Kang, bring the wine and let''s go!" As soon as King Xiaoyao left, Grandma Yu looked at Jiang Ning very worriedly, "Madam, is it worth it for you to stand up for the Dong family like this?" ?Jiang Ning paused and looked back at the wine, his eyes deep, like a deep pool with no bottom, "The three masters of the Dong family took the initiative to give me the secret recipe, and they decided to burn the boat and let their father''s hard work see the light of day at all costs. Sounds like this wine is indeed very good. If I can suppress Yunze Winery, the only one who will benefit is me. They won''t actually get any advantage. I stand up for them like this. It''s a reward, so why isn''t it worth it? " ?Mama Yu was stunned for a moment, then slowly lowered her head, her expression became more and more respectful, "Madam is absolutely right, this old slave is too narrow-minded." Jiang Ning smiled and said no more, "Send all the wine to the warehouse, and write a letter back to ask the people in the winery to expand production. This time the rice wine and fruit wine taste top-notch, and the fruit wine is not inferior to Taohua Niang, rice wine Far better than Yun Zemeng, our restaurant will use its own signature wine from now on!" She could already foresee the situation when their wine would become famous. At this time, Sun Ling''er, who was sent back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, finally regained consciousness under the doctor''s treatment. ?She looked around, still a little dazed, and raised her eyes to meet He''s angry and serious eyes. Her mind suddenly jumped, and she finally remembered everything that had just happened. Mother Sun Linger timidly stood up. He stood up suddenly, "Don''t call me mother! I''m not your mother!" "Mother, sister has just woken up, please calm down first." Sun Yue''er helped He''s back and kept winking at Sun Ling''er. Sun Linger lowered her eyelids guiltily and sobbed softly. He became even more angry, "Cry, cry, cry! What else can you do besides cry? Your father and I worked hard to bring you up. We hired the best husband and gave you the best things. But what happened? This is how you repay us. Yes! The face of my Sun family has been completely ruined by you!" Sun Ling''er was her first child. She had been raised according to the standards of a housewife since she was a child. She didn''t expect that she would spend so much time raising such a thing. She was not as transparent and sensible as her second daughter. She really made her Mad. Chapter 256： Sober He Chapter 256 The sober-minded He Sun Ling''er was already feeling guilty. After being scolded by Mr. He, she cried uncontrollably, "Mom, I was wrong, I was really wrong! I didn''t expect that the prince would not remember me at all! Wuwuwu." "I am the high-ranking Xiaoyao King, a serious relative of the emperor. Why should I remember you, the daughter of a minister? Who do you think you are?" Mrs. He was so angry that her words were like knives. A heart-wrenching sentence. Sun Ling''er''s face turned a little pale again. Sun Yue''er asked anxiously: "Sister, do you want to say something?" ? Before my sister got engaged, she was a standard lady, gentle, elegant, well-educated, and a model of a noble lady. Since her fianc passed away, she has become a completely different person, as if she was possessed by a ghost. ?Sun Yue''er had always thought that her sister was in love with King Xiaoyao, but now it seems that she has another hidden secret. He was so angry that she didn''t think about her daughter''s words carefully, "Okay Yue''er, stop making excuses for your sister. In short, I am determined to marry her off this time, even if she seeks death and a living, it will be useless! " He left angrily. ?Sun Yue''er couldn''t help but worry for Sun Ling''er, "Sister, why are you doing this?" Sun Ling''er held Sun Yue''er''s hand tightly and burst into tears, "When the young master of the Li family passed away, I bore the reputation of Kefu. I felt that life was hopeless and wanted to die. When I was near the river, it was he who stopped me. I seek death, and I say that life is short, it only lasts one lifetime, and if I keep worrying about the opinions of others, it would be too pitiful for me. He said a lot and stopped my thoughts of seeking death. At that time, I felt that he was the most reliable man in the world. After many inquiries, I finally found out who he was, because the rumors between him and Xue Yu spread a lot. I can only suppress the thoughts in my heart. But then Xue Yu entered the palace. I thought I had finally waited, but today I discovered that my waiting was just a joke. He didnt know who I was. Maybe for him, enlightening me was just a good deed. Thats all, its not worth his attention at all, but Ive been thinking about it for so long. Sun Yue''er suddenly realized that things that she couldn''t figure out before were now explained, but the answer was completely different from what she had guessed. At this moment, her mood was a little complicated, "Sister, why didn''t you tell your parents clearly earlier? ??If you tell these things, your parents will not misunderstand, and the rumors will not be so outrageous outside. What you do is really harming others and not benefiting yourself! " If the person in front of her wasn''t her biological sister who grew up with her, and she had to scold her hard to relieve her anger, then Xiaoyao Wang had obviously helped her, but he wouldn''t have done anything better. If Sun Ling''er hadn''t revealed the hidden truth today, she would still have He thought that King Xiaoyao was just a **** who was good for nothing. ?Sun Ling''er is still crying, looking at Rourou and her weakness makes people anxious. ?Sun Yue''er really couldn''t bear it anymore, so she hurriedly ran to Mr. He to talk about these things. He was already angry, and she almost fainted when she found out the truth, "The child has grown up, and my heart has grown bigger! I really can''t control it now!" He beat his chest and stamped his feet. He felt so stuffy and panicked that he seemed to be out of breath. After struggling for a while, he really fell down. The entire Prime Minister''s Mansion was on their backs. Prime Minister Sun hurried back from outside and immediately went to the main courtyard to see Mr. He. Seeing that he finally had a backbone, Mr. He cried aggrievedly, "Sir! What evil have I done! Why did I give birth to such a rebellious girl! Ooooooh!" ??Prime Minister Sun learned what had happened from the maid and the mother-in-law, and he was furious immediately. Because his eldest daughter was fond of King Xiaoyao, for the sake of the child, he had lowered his voice and wanted to get closer to King Xiaoyao. ? Later I found out that King Xiaoyao didn''t want to make progress, so he stopped thinking about it, and he didn''t want his daughter to be related to that kind of bastard. But I don''t know when the rumors started. He said that his eldest daughter was infatuated with King Xiaoyao and would not marry him unless he was the king. He was so angry that he asked someone to investigate and suppress the rumors. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, his eldest daughter who was not worried actually admitted it and was determined to even threaten her with death. . He was angry and helpless, thinking that it was King Xiaoyao who took the initiative to provoke his innocent daughter, so he cursed him in his heart. Unexpectedly, after scolding him for so long, he was cursing the benefactor of their family. This feeling was like throwing away a piece of cake. It was an inconspicuous stone, but I was told that it was a priceless treasure. It was so uncomfortable that it made people scratch their lungs. Prime Minister Sun took a deep breath and made up his mind, "Your mother''s second brother is living in the south of the Yangtze River. There are many outstanding people there, and there are many talented people. There must be someone suitable for our family. I will write to my second brother-in-law as soon as possible. Set up Ling''er''s marriage." Hearing this, Mrs. He felt inexplicably relieved. She was a little sad, but mostly relieved, "I listen to the master. When Ling''er gets married, she can show Yue''er as soon as possible." She is really worried about her eldest daughter''s marriage. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, she must marry off her two daughters as soon as possible. Prime Minister Sun was a little surprised, "What did Yue''er do?" He shook her head, "She didn''t do anything, she was just too straightforward and had a bad temper. When I went to Uncle Guang En''s house today, she really couldn''t hide anything. She said whatever she thought. To put it mildly, she was straightforward. The ugly thing is that there are no rules. Now that Ling''er is blocking the way, everyone can still treat her as a child. Once Ling''er becomes a monk, she will no longer be able to behave as before. But this temper has been developed and cannot be broken. Only by marrying early can one It''s the best policy. " Prime Minister Sun didn''t care about the affairs of the back house. Hearing what He said made sense, he couldn''t help but frowned and thought, "Ling''er can only find a suitable husband by marrying far away. We only have one daughter, Yue''er. Its better to stay in the capital, somewhere where you can see it. Mrs. He was convinced, "I think so too, but the child has been spoiled since he was a child. He cannot marry with such a temperament." Regarding this point, Mr. He is still very clear-headed. To climb Gaozhi, you need to have the skills and ability to climb Gaozhi. It''s not that she looks down on her children, but that Sun Yuer''er''s temperament is there. The Sun family relies on the master to support it. What if something happens? God wants to become an official, but no one can protect his daughter from the wind and rain. Since you can''t marry high, you can only find someone from a similar family. Looking at the entire capital, there are a few families with the same family as theirs, but these families either have different political opinions or they don''t have a suitable candidate in their family. It really makes Prime Minister Sun feel sad. Headed. ?But these things can be put aside for the time being, and those people outside must pay close attention to the sophistication of the world. The next day, Jiang Ning received a New Year''s gift from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, which looked a bit thicker than ordinary New Year''s gifts. ?She only thought about it for a moment before she understood it. She asked the housekeeper to write down the things and took a box of paper, four jars of wine and some local products from the warehouse as a return gift. Chapter 257： Hes reminder Chapter 257 Hes reminder ?Because Mr. He''s health was not yet well, Prime Minister Sun did not enter the palace today. The housekeeper did not take it seriously when the housekeeper returned from Guang En''s Mansion and moved it into the main courtyard. He only asked people to count and store them. The servant opened the box, and a faint scent of tea spread in the room. Only then did Prime Minister Sun look at the things, "What are they?" The housekeeper didn''t know why, so he stepped aside respectfully and took out the thing. "Sir, it''s paper. I heard from the servants in Guang Enbo''s Mansion that even the princess couldn''t put it down. This paper is very famous in Quzhou Mansion." ??The housekeeper just thought he was a servant of Uncle Guang En''s house and had no knowledge. Even he was a little surprised when he saw something now. Hurry! Show me! Prime Minister Sun couldnt wait to stare at the butler taking out the things. He stood up curiously, "Sir, what is this good thing? It smells weird." She also comes from a scholarly family and likes elegant and novel things. Prime Minister Sun held the thing in front of He, with an excited expression, "Yes! This is it! Princess Yongyang brought a batch of paper back from Quzhou Mansion before, and showed it off in the palace. Thanks to the eighth prince, our son I also got one. I looked at it carefully and found that the quality was really high, even better than Qingzhou rice paper. It can be compared with the tribute paper used by the emperor. Many people want to know the origin of this paper. Unfortunately, Princess Yongyang is very strict and refuses to tell. Later, Eunuch Dekang went to Quzhou Prefecture and brought some more rice paper. The old guy was more slippery than a loach. , We people have been talking around for a long time, but we still havent asked anything. We didnt expect that there were so many people in Uncle Guang Ens house! " "Stupid!" He wanted to hit Prime Minister Sun on the head a few times, "It''s hard to find this piece of paper. Uncle Guang En gave away so many at once, why didn''t you think carefully about it?" "Think about it carefully?" Prime Minister Sun realized it later and patted the back of his head in annoyance, "Yes! Uncle Guang En must know the paper maker. Madam, thank you for your hard work. Please go to Uncle Guang En''s house a few times in the future to take care of my husband." Ask around." He laughed angrily, "Sir, have you never thought that this paper might have come from Guang En''s residence?" "This, this, this, this, is impossible! It''s amazing that Guang Enbo, a female prostitute, has come so far! How can it be possible to produce this kind of paper again?" Prime Minister Sun subconsciously retorted, thinking that He was too exaggerated. He thought of Jiang Ning''s appearance in her mind and believed that her guess was reasonable. However, she did not intend to argue with her husband over this matter, so she looked at the housekeeper and asked, "What else is there besides paper?" The butler hurriedly presented the gift list, "There are also four jars of wine, said to be brewed by Guang Enbo himself. There is not much, so I can only give it away in small quantities. In addition, there are some specialties from Quzhou Prefecture. Quzhou Prefecture is famous for it. There are mountains and rivers, and there are a lot of delicacies from the mountains and seas. There are frozen fish and shrimps, some venison, and dishes that are not common in the capital. Yo! These are all good things! ??Living in the capital is not easy. Everything is expensive in the cold winter months, let alone seafood. Almost everything is shipped from outside. There is no price in the market, and the supply exceeds demand. Although the Prime Minister''s Mansion has some wealth, Prime Minister Sun is in a high position. In order not to be criticized, he never accepts filial piety from his subordinates. Their family''s income comes from Prime Minister Sun''s salary and the income of Zhuangzi and four shops, although it is quite a lot. , but cannot squander it. In the past, the fish they used during the Chinese New Year were freshwater fish sent from their own village. This freshwater fish is not as novel as seafood. Ms. He suddenly became energetic and quickly asked her personal maid to help her out to take a look. Because Uncle Guang En''s gift in return won the heart of Mrs. He, her impression of Uncle Guang En''s mansion suddenly became extremely good. She was about to discuss the arrangements for the New Year with Prime Minister Sun, when she turned around and looked at Prime Minister Sun, who opened a jar of wine. , already full. Mr. He was very helpless, "Master, I am sick, how can you still drink at my place?" "Hey, I couldn''t hold it back for a while, Madam, would you like some too?" Prime Minister Sun felt guilty to please. He gave him a blank look. As soon as she sat down on the dressing table, she saw the frowning Prime Minister Sun in the bronze mirror. "What? It doesn''t taste good?" He turned around suspiciously, "That''s not right! This wine smells like this, there''s no reason why it doesn''t taste good!" ?Although she is a woman, wine tasting is something that a high-class woman must know. "No!" Prime Minister Sun continued to frown, took a few more sips carefully, and hurriedly ordered the housekeeper: "I remember that I still have a few jars of Yunze Meng and Qixing wine bought from Yunze Winery at home. You can get them all." He also realized something was wrong at this moment. He poured himself a glass and tasted it carefully. The more he tasted it, the brighter his eyes became. "Good wine! Why are you frowning, sir?" "You will know in a moment." Prime Minister Sun looked solemn and did not want to say more, so He waited obediently. ??The steward filled the cups with Yun Ze Meng and Seven Star Wine. When He tasted them, he found out that there was a problem, "What''s going on? Can Uncle Guang En brew Yun Ze Meng? Isn''t that the Dong family''s secret recipe?" Prime Minister Sun shook his head and sighed repeatedly, "I suddenly have a bad feeling, and I don''t know if Uncle Guang En knows about this!" ?The taste of this wine is so similar to Yun Ze Meng, and even slightly better than Yun Ze Meng. If the Dong family knew about it, they would definitely not let it go. ??Although Guang Enbo was granted the imperial title by the emperor, in terms of background, he cannot be compared with the Dong family at all. Moreover, the Dong family''s relationship in the capital is complicated, unlike An Guo Gongfu. If this is really the case, I am afraid that he will not be able to gain favor. He is a smart person. She also thought of the problem that Prime Minister Sun thought of. She panicked immediately, hurriedly asked someone to dress her up, and hurried to Guang Enbo''s Mansion. ??Jiang Ning was busy teaching Yang Datou and Liu Ye how to cook. When he heard that Mr. He was visiting, he hurried out to receive them. Mr. He only exchanged a few words with her before getting to the point, "Today I received my uncle''s New Year''s gift. To be honest, I really like it. The paper was even sent to my father''s heart. When he was happy, he said that he wanted to Drinking wine, uncle gave me a few jars, so he opened it. After drinking, guess what he found? " ??Jiang Ning immediately guessed the purpose of He''s visit, and the smile on his face became more sincere, "Madam, do you want to talk about Yun Zemeng?" "You know?" Mr. He was shocked. He really couldn''t calm down, so he simply stopped talking and looked a little more anxious. "My uncle is new here and may not know the background of Yunze Winery. The Dong family is the best at charming. I have sent people to the backyards of many powerful people, including Aunt Chun, the biological mother of Xue Shao and the talented people in the palace. That Aunt Chun is the adopted daughter of the Dong family!" "I really don''t know about this!" Jiang Ning was really shocked. He never expected that the people who had enmity with them when they first arrived in the capital were related to the Dong family. Mrs. He sighed helplessly, "There are so many people who don''t know about this! It''s because Aunt Chun is about the same age as me. Mrs. Zhou, the first wife of An Guogong, is also somewhat related to my natal family, although we are not related to each other. They are relatives, but the two families are officials in the same dynasty, so they naturally have some contacts. ?At that time, it was no secret that Mrs. An Guo was trapped under the weight of a concubine. My mother also defended Mrs. An Guo, saying that the Dong family was deliberately trying to harm someone. It was also at that time that I learned that Aunt Chun was the adopted daughter of the Dong family and was kept by the patriarch''s wife. If she had not fallen, she would have been the Dong family''s biggest supporter in the capital. " Chapter 258： Daughters of the Huang family Chapter 258 The Huang Familys Daughters ?Jiang Ning suddenly felt a little lucky that she had unintentionally cleared an obstacle for herself. He frowned unconsciously when he mentioned Aunt Chun. Even though she hid it well, Jiang Ning could see her disdain for Aunt Chun from her expression. Jiang Ning was truly grateful to Mrs. He and asked the housekeeper to give her two jars of wine. "Since the Prime Minister likes it, Madam will bring some more back. As for what you said, I have my own concerns, not to mention that I have nothing to do with the Dong family. Even if there is something real, I wont be afraid. ??It really made me anxious. At worst, I can go into the palace again and ask the emperor to make the decision. " When He saw that Jiang Ning really didn''t care, he knew that he had a plan. He breathed a sigh of relief and had a relieved smile on his face, "That makes me feel relieved. I''ll lick my face with this wine." Accept it! When uncles restaurant opens, our family will definitely go there to support it! Oh, by the way! My uncle loves the paper he gave me. Can I ask him where it came from? ?Jiang Ning didnt hide anything, and told him about his own paper mill. ??He was so shocked that he covered his mouth and got to know the Yang family again. After returning home, Mrs. He had no choice but to complain to Prime Minister Sun, "You also said that Guang''enbo Mansion has no foundation. What''s the result? They open restaurants, make wine, and paper mills! None of these things make money. ? ?Just wait and see! If the Dong family really confronts Guang Enbo, they will definitely become the second Xue family! But the Dong family is not a meritorious family, and the emperor will not be lenient! " ?Prime Minister Sun was very shocked. His wife had the same idea as him before going out, but how long did it take for her to switch sides? Prime Minister Sun was dissatisfied and said, "How about we make a bet?" "Dad, what do you want to bet on?" Sun Yue''er came in from outside, gave Prime Minister Sun a blessing gift in a polite manner, and said: "Sister''s daughter has already persuaded her. Now she no longer blindly takes advantage of others. If dad and mom want to give him a gift, Sister, just look at each other." The smile on Prime Minister Sun''s face deepened, and he said to Mrs. He: "It seems that it is not without benefits for you to take them to Guang Enbo''s Mansion. It is embarrassing, but the result is good." He also agreed with what Prime Minister Sun said, but she couldn''t bear to admit it, so she immediately changed the subject, "You just said betting, what bet?" Lets bet on what will happen to the Dong family! Prime Minister Sun was mysterious. Sun Yue''er also became interested, "I want to play too!" The couple looked at the troubled second daughter at the same time and shook their heads repeatedly. In a blink of an eye, the day of the cooking competition arrived. ?The capital, which had been snowing heavily for several days, finally cleared up. In the martial arts arena of Duke Dingguo''s mansion, the servants knocked off the snow-covered dead branches early, and all the ice on the ground that could be shoveled was cleared away. Several rows of pots and stoves were set up in the center of the martial arts arena. It was estimated that there were a hundred pots. Even the firewood was prepared early. Two rows of flower stands were used to create partitions around the area. Mrs. Zheng, the Duke of Dingguo, had people move many precious blooming flowers from the greenhouse and decorated the martial arts arena with flowers, as if it were spring. Those who dont know may think that today the Dingguo Palace is hosting a flower viewing banquet rather than a cooking competition. Zheng supported the old lady and led a group of people through the martial arts arena and into the waterside pavilion. "Mother, do you think this arrangement is appropriate?" In order to entertain the emperor''s concubines, the old lady took out all the money she had at the bottom of the box and temporarily built a row of resting and dining pavilions in the east, west, north, and south directions of the martial arts arena. It can be said that she put a lot of thought into it. The old lady nodded with satisfaction, looking at Mrs. Zheng with a smile in her eyes, "Not bad! Cough cough cough. Very good! My body is useless. I must entertain the nobles in the palace today. Thank you for your hard work. ! Zheng became more and more submissive, "Don''t worry, mother, my daughter-in-law will not disgrace the Duke of Ding." ??The emperor arranged such an important game in Dingguo Palace to give his family grace. If things go wrong, the emperor will be disgraced, which must not happen. ?Furthermore, her second son has also reached the age of proposing marriage. Taking this opportunity is just a good opportunity to see each other without making people suspicious. It is simply killing two birds with one stone. ?Thinking of this, Mrs. Zheng couldn''t help but touched Bu Yao on her head, her expression a little more excited and expectant. Not long after, the housekeeper led a group of ladies and ladies into the martial arts arena. ?Zheng quickly asked the capable nuns around her to go and entertain them. In just two quarters of an hour, the waterside pavilion was already filled with guests who came to join in the fun. Zheng hurriedly asked her servants to invite the guests to the Langxuan. The East Langxuan entertained male guests, and the West Langxuan entertained female guests. This waterside pavilion was to be freed up for the nobles in the palace. ??Jiang Ning hugged Yang Lexu and got out of the carriage. After calming down, he stepped up the steps of Duke Dingguo''s mansion. He was stopped after taking two steps, "Uncle Guang En!" ??Jiang Ning turned around and saw Huang Zhengyang bringing a group of people over. He quickly nodded to them, "Master Huang, you are well." Huang Zhengyang''s face became a little more joyful, and he introduced to his wife Zhao, "This is Uncle Guang En, the benefactor of Afeng''s mother and son." Ive seen Uncle Guang En, Ive been talking about it every day, and today I can actually see him in person! Zhao was particularly excited. She passed Huang Zhengyang and walked directly to Jiang Ning, Is this your uncles grandson? Jiang Ning didnt know why and nodded, Exactly. "She''s so beautiful! This is a gift from my mother-in-law!" Ms. Zhao came prepared and put a gold bracelet on Yang Lexu''s hand. Jiang Ning was shocked, "I can''t do it! Madam, this gift is too precious!" Zhao Shi feigned anger, "Our darling didn''t even say no, but as a grandmother, you can''t make your own decisions, right? My dear! Do you like it?" I like it! Yang Lexu grabbed the gold bracelet and refused to let go. ?Jiang Ning smiled helplessly and nodded the child''s little head. ??Yang Lexu shouted again, "I like it! I like it!" ??Everyone in the Huang family was laughing so much that Jiang Ning could only put the things away. ? Huang Zhengyang left with his colleagues, and Jiang Ning left with the Huang family''s female family members. ?? They met many ladies and ladies along the way. Zhao''s status was not low, and everyone would not let her down. Jiang Ning walked with her, and soon she became familiar among the ladies in the capital. The group entered the West Corridor Pavilion, and a dedicated servant led them to sit down. Madam Zhao knew that this was Jiang Ning''s first time participating in such an event, so she whispered in her ear: "The old lady from Duke Dingguo''s mansion should be in the waterside pavilion. I don''t know if anyone from the palace has arrived. If possible, it''s best to go there." Greetings." As soon as she finished speaking, a maid came over and saluted them, "My servants are paying homage to Uncle Guang En. The old lady heard that the uncle was coming and wanted to meet him. However, the old lady is not in good health and cannot move around. Can you please invite the uncle to come over?" A narration? Since the maid is so polite, Jiang Ning will naturally not refuse. Ms. Zhao thought for a while, then said with her two nieces behind her: "Let''s go! Let''s go to see the old lady together." (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： targeted Chapter 259 Targeted As soon as Jiang Ning arrived, he found several women in colorful clothes sitting in the waterside pavilion. He calmed down after just one look at her and stepped forward to salute. The old lady waved to her warmly, "Quick! Come and see me!" ?Jiang Ning followed up with the child in his arms. The old lady looked at it for a while and then praised it sincerely: "He is indeed a blessed and handsome man! My dear boy, can you tell me how you discovered the sweet potato and white potato?" As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Jiang Ning. Mrs. Zhao was vaguely worried. After all, the people here were all the matrons of the house. They were from noble families and they didn''t look down on ordinary ladies from small families. Even the low-ranking concubines in the palace might not give face to them. If Jiang Ning showed her timidity, These people don''t know yet what nasty things they will say. ??Jiang Ning sat down calmly, with a smile that was just right at the corner of his mouth, "Taro and white potato grow in the ground. If they really couldn''t survive, who would go to such trouble to dig those things? ??The old lady doesnt know something. I have four sons and one daughter at my knees. When the family was separated, we didnt even have a house suitable for people to live in. Its not unusual to dig up anything in order to survive. " Zhao''s heart sank inexplicably when she saw some women looking contemptuous, and then heard Jiang Ning say slowly: "But those are not important, because when I go into the mountains, in addition to looking for food to wrap my belly, the more important thing is to pick mushrooms. Looking for spice." You can also identify mushrooms? The old ladys face was undisguisedly surprised, and even Mrs. Zheng also looked surprised. Jiang Ning changed the direction of the child in his arms, nodded slightly, and was full of confidence, "It''s not that difficult. I only saved some money by selling mushrooms at that time, and gradually started to live a better life. Later, my family opened again." I went to some workshops and did some business, and my life is getting better and better. By the way, I also brought you a greeting gift for the old lady today. I hope you wont dislike it. " "Oh? How can this be so embarrassing!" The old lady was very polite. She didn''t think Jiang Ning could give him any decent greeting gift, but she just didn''t want to disgrace the guest. Others had similar thoughts to the old lady, but because of what Jiang Ning had done before and the fact that the Queen of God would come today, they didn''t want to cause trouble so they didn''t say anything sarcastic. After a while, Huazhi came over with a brocade box in his arms. ?Jiang Ning gave Yang Lexu to Aunt Yu, opened the brocade box himself, took out the rice paper inside and showed it to the old lady. This is. The old lady looked confused. Jiang Ning covered her mouth and chuckled, "This is the paper that Princess Yongyang likes. It smells like tea. There is also a kind of paper that smells like flowers. Because Princess Yongyang likes it, I can''t give it to anyone else without the princess'' permission." Everyone in the room looked at the thing in Jiang Ning''s hand in surprise. Zheng exclaimed: "When Princess Yongyang came back from Quzhou Mansion, she brought a lot of strange papers. They were not only colorful, but also had the fragrance of flowers, and the writing was very beautiful. Many people asked about it, but the princess was very tight-lipped and refused to say anything. , many people are still thinking about it! It turns out that this piece of paper came from Uncle Guang En!" ?Others looked at each other in confusion, and immediately put away their contempt for Jiang Ning. Some were even glad that they had kept their mouths tight and did not show off. ?The old lady saw the paper and really liked it. She couldn''t put it down and fumbled around before giving it to the grandmother beside her for safekeeping. As courtesy reciprocates, the old lady immediately put the Buddhist beads she had been wearing for a long time on Yang Lexu''s hand without letting Jiang Ning refuse. After Jiang Ning sat down, the lady next to her took the initiative to chat with her, "Uncle Guang En, do you have any intention of opening a study?" Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, understood what the other party meant, and immediately smiled and said: "Our family is going to open a restaurant on Zhuque Street in a few days. We have no intention of opening a study for the time being. If Madam likes tea-scented paper, I will give the flower branches to the house later. Send some up. Thats so embarrassing! Mrs. Chengen smiled even more enthusiastically. ?Several other ladies also wanted it. Jiang Ning used the tricks of the 21st century workplace to deal with them like a fish in water, and soon entered the circle of ladies. Zhao was quite worried at first, but when she saw how powerful Jiang Ning was, she was convinced immediately. The old lady did not say anything after seeing her coming, and took the initiative to ask: "Are you from the Huang family?" "Exactly!" Ms. Zhao calmed down and pulled her two nieces forward to say hello. The old lady looked at the two girls who were as beautiful as flowers, her eyes were very kind, "I remember that the Huang family''s big house seems to have only two boys and no girls!" Mrs. Zhao covered her mouth and laughed, "These are the two children from the second wife. I am not lucky enough to have only two naughty boys. These boys are not as considerate as the girls. In addition, my younger brother and sister are very busy on weekdays. Just keep this girl by my side and help me relieve my boredom." ??Everyone here is a smart person, and they immediately understood the implication of Zhao''s words. ?Everyone looked at the two young ladies of the Huang family carefully and found that they had beautiful smiles, polite manners, neither humble nor arrogant, and were very well-dressed. It looked like they were well-raised. I heard that the Huang familys second-bedroom business is quite big, and now it seems that the rumors are true. Zheng Zheng thought a little more about her second son. At this moment, a voice shouted from outside, "The Emperor, the Queen and the Queen are here." Everyone in the waterside pavilion stood up and went out to salute. ??The emperor was in a good mood after seeing so many people. As soon as he sat down, he started to chat with the old lady. Princess Yongyang''s sharp eyes immediately noticed the tea paper in the grandma''s hand and asked: "What is that?" The old lady glanced at Jiang Ning and answered honestly. Princess Yongyang immediately had a long face and ran to Jiang Ning to question, "Uncle Guang En, did you give away the paper given to me?" Every person in the waterside pavilion has different expressions. Just as the queen was about to reprimand, the Yucai man sitting in the corner spoke, "Since it is a tribute to the princess, how can it be given to others? This is a great crime of disrespect!" Yu Cai Ren is right. Now that Guang Enbo has entered the capital, he still needs to understand some rules, so as not to lose the emperors face. Concubine De said following Yu Cai Rens words in a nonchalant manner. ??The queen saw that the smile on the emperor''s face had faded a little, and glanced coldly at Concubine De and Yucairen, but she saw that Yucairen looked like he was just watching the fun and didn''t think it was a big deal. ??Jiang Ning only glanced at Concubine De and Yucai Ren, stood up, gave Princess Yongyang a blessing gift, and said unhurriedly: "Princess, look at the paper carefully." Princess Yongyang was so angry that she really didnt think much about it. Now she took a closer look and found that the paper was tea-scented paper, not flower-scented paper. Jiang Ning said: "I know that the princess likes floral paper, but the princess has never said anything, so how can I dare to give it to others privately? I just told the old lady about this." Uncle Guang En is right, everyone present knows it. Mr. Cheng''en and his wife all nodded. ??Everyone testifying for Jiang Ning is a slap in the face of a talented concubine. Concubine De looked gloomy. Yucai Ren also lost his smile and felt a little more embarrassed. Princess Yongyang didn''t care about their mood. Knowing that Jiang Ning didn''t spread the scented paper, she immediately apologized to her and stabbed them both. Her temper was straightforward and refreshing, which made people enviable. ?Jiang Ning finally understood why Princess Yongyang was favored. ??The emperor doesn''t like people who are like a hornet''s nest. Princess Yongyang has a noble status and is able to bend and stretch, so she naturally wins the emperor''s heart the most. ?Perhaps she felt that she had misunderstood Jiang Ning. Princess Yongyang was a little embarrassed, so she simply sat down next to Jiang Ning and asked about Quzhou Mansion, "Does Uncle know Zhong Mianmian?" Chapter 260： Do you know Zhong Mianmian? Chapter 260 Do you know Zhong Mianmian? "The princess is talking about Zhong Xuezheng''s granddaughter?" Jiang Ning was a little surprised. She knew that Zhong Mianmian entertained the princess, but she didn''t expect that the princess would still remember Mianmian. Princess Yongyang''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Do you know her? How is she doing now? Do you still remember me?" Jiang Ning was a little dumbfounded, "Princess, I haven''t been in Fucheng for long, and I have only met Mianmian a few times. However, the Zhong family is a scholarly family after all, and Mianmian must have been well educated." Princess Yongyang was a little disappointed and hummed: "That **** girl coaxed me to spend a thousand taels of silver notes to buy those papers, and I happily gave her the money. Only when I came back did I find that I had been cheated! I The palace chief has never suffered a loss before, but he fell into trouble with that little girl!" Jiang Ning felt cold sweat break out on his back and hurriedly apologized to Mianmian, "Princess, forgive me, Mianmian is a playful child. She suffered a crime at a young age. The Zhong family owes their children and indulges them." Some of them are not intentional, and she will personally come to remind her when she returns to Quzhou." Princess Yongyang waved her hand, not caring much, "I am not that stingy person, how could I care about a child younger than me! However, Uncle Guang En seems to care about Mianmian very much, why is this?" ?Jiang Ning didn''t hide anything. He told in a low voice how he saved Mianmian and how he helped her out. Princess Yongyang looked like she had heard a story from a scholar. She was sometimes surprised, nervous, and filled with indignation. Her expression was wonderful. After the empress and the old lady finished talking, they turned around and saw Princess Yongyang and Uncle Guang En talking together, just like ladies from aristocratic families gathering together to discuss the rights and wrongs of others. ?Looking at the other ladies, they were all sitting on pins and needles, saying nothing, trying their best to listen to the two of them murmuring, and they were so embarrassed. The emperor coughed loudly twice. Princess Yongyang and Jiang Ning both looked up, their eyes still a little confused. The emperor laughed angrily, "The princess and Uncle Guang En had such a lively conversation when they first met. Let me listen to whatever they say." Princess Yongyang shook her head without thinking, "No, no, father, this is a secret between the three of us and cannot be revealed." "Three people?" The emperor asked with a question mark on his head, "There are only two of you, how can you get three people?" Theres Zhong Mianmian too! Princess Yongyang said matter-of-factly. The emperor suddenly realized that what Princess Yongyang talked about the most when she came back from Quzhou Mansion was Zhong Bohan''s granddaughter. I heard that she was also a poor child. She was kidnapped by gangsters and was later rescued by Guang Enbo. How could these two people find such a topic to talk about? Even half a day is not easy. ??The emperor understood the inside story and did not delve into it any further, but others were confused and did not understand at all. The more they did not understand, the deeper their fear of Jiang Ning became. Okay! The cooking competition is about to begin, lets announce the decree! The emperor changed the subject and got down to business. Everyone calmed down. ??The old lady looked at Prince Xiaoyao lovingly and joked: "If the dishes of the contestants today are to your liking, do you want to invite them to Prince Xiaoyao''s palace?" ??King Xiaoyao glanced at Jiang Ning resentfully, "Aunt, I think I''m just afraid that people won''t let me!" How do you say this? The old lady was puzzled. Shouldnt everyone be scrambling for such a great good thing? ??King Xiaoyao looked outside depressedly and said, "I want to eat the food cooked by the boss of the Yang family, but Uncle Guang En won''t let me go." "Huh?" The old lady was extremely surprised and looked at Jiang Ning, "Uncle Guang En, your eldest son can also cook?" "Aunt! Why do you think I go to Guang Enbo''s house every day? Just for a bite to eat!" King Xiaoyao became more and more aggrieved. ?Xiao Chongyun on the side felt helpless and wanted to sew his father''s mouth shut. Everyone in the room suddenly realized that some people were hiding their faces with handkerchiefs, and some were hiding them by drinking water, but without exception, everyone was a little embarrassed. They had heard rumors before and always thought that Uncle Guang En would do whatever it took to get the upper hand, even King Xiaoyao was seduced. Come to think of it, it''s not what it''s said to be. They don''t think King Xiaoyao can lie. This man has thousands of shortcomings, but they still agree on one thing, that is, he is responsible. ??If there was really something between him and Uncle Guang En, he would definitely not say it so openly. The old lady laughed out loud at King Xiaoyao''s words and felt much better. ??The emperor was quite angry at first, but seeing that the old lady was happy, he did not reprimand his troubled brother. ??The atmosphere in the waterside pavilion was quite harmonious because of King Xiaoyao''s jokes. Only Concubine De and Yucai looked calm, but the empress was sitting in charge, and these two people really didn''t dare to show anything. Princess Yongyang thought Jiang Ning''s words were interesting. After the emperor left her alone, she pestered Jiang Ning more and more unscrupulously, asking Zhong Mianmian for a while, and then asking about life in the countryside and the situation of the Yang family. ?Jiang Ning tried his best to make his words interesting, which made Princess Yongyang fascinated. While talking and laughing, the first competition ended. The palace servants came in with plates of delicious food. After everyone in the food tasting palace tasted it, the emperor and empress tried it, followed by the old lady and King Xiaoyao, and others could only sit with them. ??Jiang Ning recognized Yang Datous boiled fish at a glance among the dishes. Seeing the emperor try that dish, his heartbeat inexplicably accelerated. The color of this dish looks quite festive. The emperors eyes fell on the boiled fish and he commented in a good mood. ?Jiang Ning became more and more worried. Wang Xiaoyao on the side introduced: "This dish is called boiled fish. It is spicy and numb. It is different from Beijing cuisine, but it is suitable for winter. After one bite of fish, your whole body will be warmed up, but it is a bit strong." The emperor became more and more curious as he listened, "According to what you say, this dish is extraordinary! I can''t do it without trying it!" The taster was reminded by King Xiaoyao and ate very carefully. ?Everyone looked at him eagerly. Seeing that he was fine, the emperor also took a bite. His eyes widened a bit after just one bite. ?Jiang Ning was so nervous that his breath suffocated, and he subconsciously held Princess Yongyang''s hand tightly. Princess Yongyang was startled by her and asked worriedly: "Uncle Guang En is not feeling well?" ?Jiang Ning shook his head repeatedly and stared at the emperor. After a while, the emperor turned aside to let the queen have a taste, and even put some vegetables into her mouth. ??The queen looked shy and opened her mouth in response. The concubines beside her were so jealous that their veils almost broke. How do you feel? The emperor stared at the queen with interest, waiting for her reaction. The queen tasted the food carefully, then looked at the emperor, and nodded slowly, "It is indeed as spicy and numb as King Xiaoyao said. What is added to it?" The emperor and empress were all gathered around this dish, and others were also curious after seeing it. Your Majesty, why dont you ask the cook to come over and ask? the Queen suggested. The emperor nodded. After a while, Yang Datou led Liu Ye into the waterside pavilion. As soon as the two of them saluted, Yang Lexu in Jiang Ning''s arms excitedly reached out to Liu Ye and said, "Mother, give me a hug." Chapter 261： emperors preference Chapter 261 The Emperors Preference Everyone in the waterside pavilion looked at Jiang Ning. ??Jiang Ning hurriedly got up with the child in his arms, and blessed the emperor and empress with blessings, "Your Majesty, the Queen, this dish was made by my eldest son Yang Changsong and my eldest daughter-in-law Liu." ??The emperor became more and more surprised, "I tasted his cooking when I was at your house, and it didn''t taste the same. It seems that his cooking skills have improved again." Zheng Zheng could not help but take a breath of air when he heard this and rolled his eyes back and forth. The emperor also went to Guang Enbo''s house to have dinner? When did this happen? It looks like we need to send someone to investigate further later. ?Yu Cairen standing behind was terrified and her body was shaking unconsciously. Why didnt she know these things? If he knew that the emperor valued the Yang family so much, his brother would never act like this. With such a favor, Guang Enbo would still be secretive and pretend to be a pig to eat the tiger. It is really hateful! ??Jiang Ning smiled bitterly, "Your Majesty, when this kid was cooking in Ping''an County, he had never seen the world and was self-righteous. After coming to the capital and gaining experience, he also knows that he has to work harder." "It''s a good thing to know that progress is a good thing!" The emperor affirmed Yang Datou''s efforts, and then looked at King Xiaoyao regretfully, "No wonder it''s unrealistic for you to invite people to cook in your house!" Even he would not be able to call the son of a minister into the palace to cook for him, which would make him look like a foolish king. Jiang Ning hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, it''s not that my eldest son is unwilling to go to the palace to cook for the prince, but that the child plans to open a restaurant in the capital and is busy with everything." ?The queen covered her mouth and chuckled, "In this way, King Xiaoyao can eat it whenever he wants." The queen is absolutely right! The emperor chuckled and asked, Have you already thought of the name of the restaurant? ?Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment and responded quickly, "Please give me a name from the emperor." Wang Xiaoyao on the side was amazed at Jiang Ning''s reaction and silently gave her a thumbs up. ??The emperor rarely tasted a novel dish and was in a good mood. He wrote the words "Bai Wei Lou" on the spot. ??No matter how stable Jiang Ning''s character is, he can''t help but laugh like a fool at this moment. In order not to embarrass herself, she went to Xilingxuan with her child in her arms. The three Zhao family members had already silently exited the waterside pavilion before the Empress. Seeing Jiang Ning smiling like this, she congratulated her without even asking why. ?Jiang Ning smiled narrowly, "Sister, you don''t even know why I''m happy, so you congratulate me?" Zhao Shi was happy, "We have lived in the capital for such a long time. If I don''t even have this wink, wouldn''t I be living in vain? Tell me, what''s a good thing?" ?Jiang Ning told the emperor about the name given to him. The two girls from the Zhao family and the Huang family covered their mouths in shock. The second eldest son of the Huang family is in business and has a restaurant at home. They are very aware of the value of the name given by the emperor. When Baiweilou opens, the business of all restaurants in the capital will be affected. Because the emperor gives the name, others can''t play tricks no matter how jealous they are. . "Okay! With the emperor''s support, I wish your family a prosperous business and a lot of money every day!" Zhao said exaggeratedly. It made Jiang Ning dumbfounded. What do you two think is so lively? Zhao turned around and was a little puzzled when she saw that the person coming was He, the wife of the prime minister. ?Jiang Ning greeted Mr. He familiarly and briefly explained the situation. He was overjoyed and said, "Hey! Then I have to book a table in advance. We have agreed, but we can''t forget it!" I cant forget it, I definitely wont forget it! Jiang Ning promised again and again. The other ladies saw the Prime Minister''s wife and the Zuodu Censor''s wife chatting and laughing with Guang Enbo, and they had different thoughts for a while. Jiang Ning has no time to chat with others. She believes that after today, the powerful people in the capital will no longer look down on their Guang En residence. As for what will happen in the future, it depends on their own efforts. A dish of boiled fish brings the cooking competition to a climax. There was still a second competition. After Yang Datou and Liu Ye replied, they bowed out respectfully. ??Seeing that the emperor was happy, the old lady was in a good mood, and secretly told Mrs. Zheng: "Send some gifts to Uncle Guang En''s house later. Since people come to Beijing, there must be some exchanges." "Don''t worry, mother, my daughter-in-law knows what to do." Even if the old lady doesn''t tell her, Zheng will still find a way to have a good relationship with Guang Enbo. The second game was about dim sum. Neither Yang Datou nor Liu Ye were good at making dim sum. Fortunately, they had strong backing. The two of them followed Jiang Nings instructions and made **** milk, milk tea, honey cake, and stuffed pork floss buns. The noodles are made in advance and only need to be stuffed and baked, which is faster than others. Soon the food for the second competition was brought to the waterside pavilion, and there were a dazzling array of exquisite pastries. ?Xiaoyao Wang was not interested in these things, so he picked up a steamed pork floss bun and started to bite it. The emperor and the empress took a look and tasted one each. ?The queen''s eyes lit up after just one bite, and she quickly called Princess Yongyang to come over and have a taste. Princess Yongyang was impressed by the steamed pork floss buns and milk tea in just one bite. She even had a small appetite and ate one steamed pork floss bun and a cup of milk tea. ?The queen is similar, but she eats **** and milk. The old lady likes honey cakes and another carrot cake very much. She also drinks a sip of milk tea, not to mention how comfortable she is. Because Yang Datou baked a whole plate of fried pork floss buns and honey cake, and also boiled a large pot of milk tea, everyone in the waterside pavilion could share a portion. After everyone tasted it, they finally understood the reaction of the queen and princess. . ?However, everyone likes it. In fact, Yang Datou''s cooking is not the best, but it is more clever and takes a different approach. In the end, the emperor gave the first place to a powerful old master, and the second place to Yang Datou. Before Yang Datou participated in the competition, Jiang Ning had warned him that they were here to build momentum for the restaurant, not to win first place, so he had a good attitude. This second place was completely unexpected, and he was very happy. I laughed like a fool. ?Those who looked down on the Yang family before are now envious of Jiang Ning. Although the Yang family has no background and the eldest son of the Yang family looks like an illiterate villager, he has skills! It also has the emperor''s appreciation. When Baiweilou opens, business will definitely be booming. They can already foresee the rise of the Yang family. Many people came over to congratulate them in advance, and Jiang Ning and the other three were busy chatting with the dignitaries and were overwhelmed. Finally returned to Guang Enbo''s Mansion, and all three of them were paralyzed. When King Xiaoyao entered the door, he happened to see this life-threatening scene. His eyebrows subconsciously raised slightly, with a hint of joking on his face, and he sat down slowly, "What? This won''t work?" ??Jiang Ning''s eyes moved, slowly turning along the sound, falling on King Xiaoyao, waving his hands feebly, "Why are you here again?" "Hey! I thought I wanted to come!" King Xiaoyao took a sip of water angrily, and said in a rare serious voice: "I gave the wine you gave me to the emperor. The emperor was very happy and asked me what kind of wine it was. " ?Jiang Ning suddenly became energetic, "What did you say?" Chapter 262： The Bai family is looking for trouble Chapter 262 The Bai family is looking for trouble What else can I say? Just say that you brewed it in Pingan County, and I dont know anything else. ??Jiang Ning, I didnt turn back when I fired my bow. The thing had already passed through the emperors eyes and entered his mouth. I just pretended that I didnt know anything. If there is going to be trouble later, you cant turn me in! "King Xiaoyao reminded again and again. Jiang Ning sneered, "What? Are you afraid of death?" "Bah, bah, bah! Can''t you just hope that I will be happy? It''s so unlucky to talk about death all the time!" King Xiaoyao complained angrily, "You know I just want to be an idle prince who eats, drinks and has fun. , I dont want to get involved in other things, so dont cause trouble for me, you know? ? King Xiaoyao threatened fiercely, but without any lethality. ??Jiang Ning nodded perfunctorily, stared out the window in a daze, and then asked for a moment: "What''s going on with the concubine? Did I provoke her?" King Xiaoyao looked her up and down, shaking his head repeatedly, "Don''t you understand why a big tree attracts the wind? Your background is there, but you have been favored by the emperor and given a title. Everyone will be jealous, but some people are smart and don''t He will put his dark thoughts in front of him. There are some people who can''t hold their breath and reveal their thoughts just by opening their mouths. There is also a kind of person who doesn''t take you seriously at all. De Fei is this kind of person. De Concubines natal family, the Bai family, was an imperial merchant. When the Holy Lord founded the country, the Bai family donated half of their family property to help the Holy Lord conquer the world. After the Holy Lord ascended the throne, he rewarded the Holy Lord based on his merits and made the Bai family the royal merchants. The items used in the palace were given priority from the Bai family. A businessman! Profit is the first priority in everything. Qi State often encounters some natural and man-made disasters. Food is needed for disaster relief and food is needed for border wars. The more serious the natural and man-made disasters are, the more money they make. To put it bluntly, they are cutting leeks from the people and killing them when they are sick. At this time, no matter how poor the poor are, they will use their family funds to exchange for food. If they have no family resources, they will sell their children and daughters. Promote economic development in many industries. ?You have made a taro and white potato, which can feed even the barren land at the border. Even if there are natural disasters or man-made disasters, the people will still have enough food, and they will not be afraid of starving to death. They will not have to sell their sons and daughters, and they will not have to empty their homes to buy food. ?Think about it, how many peoples businesses will be affected by this? However, they have a hard time saying it, because they will definitely be sprayed to death if they say anything, so they can only curse you secretly. The ancestors of the Bai family were grain merchants. Nowadays, the business is big and involves all aspects, but grain is still their foundation. You have impacted the foundation of the Bai family''s business. It''s strange that Concubine De thinks you have a good face. " ?Jiang Ning laughed angrily and couldn''t help but curse, "This woman is crazy! Does the Emperor know what she is thinking?" King Xiaoyao nodded slightly, "Brother Huang is so smart, how could he not know that Concubine De''s face changed as soon as she targeted your brother today, but it''s hard for him to say anything in front of so many people. After all, Concubine De represents the royal family. Its a shame, but I dont know if Brother Huang will punish him after he returns to the palace. ?Jiang Ning said nothing again. In a blink of an eye, the day came when Baiweilou opened. ?Jiang Ning asked Huazhi to pack it up for her early and went out before dawn. Red silk flutters outside the Baiwei Building. There are some flower baskets standing at the door. The flower baskets are filled with colorful sugar flowers, which look beautiful, elegant and novel. Usually, flowers are placed at the door of a business owners house. The more expensive they are, the deeper the business heritage. Everyone knows that the Yang family is poor and cannot get expensive flowers, so many people are ready to come and watch the joke. Mrs. Bai came with her daughter Bai Yuzhu in a gorgeous carriage. Surrounded by her servants, she got out of the car arrogantly. She looked critically at the flower basket at the door and covered her face with a handkerchief in disgust, "Everything comes to dirty this lady." Eyes!" ??Xiao Chongyun, who had his back to Mrs. Bai, had just taken a sugar flower from his small hand. When he heard this, he turned around subconsciously, and the frown on his tense face became even tighter. Madam Bai naturally saw Xiao Chongyun, but she had never met Prince Xiaoyao and did not know Xiao Chongyun''s identity at all. Seeing that he was dressed in a low-key manner, she thought he was just an ordinary official''s son. She did not hide her disdain and said, "I have never seen him before." The little things in the world, even a piece of candy is a treasure! As she said this, Mrs. Bai strode towards the door, and as she passed by the waiter, she snorted angrily, "It''s so shameful that we don''t even have potted flowers for the opening. Is it worthy of the name mentioned by the emperor?" " "What this madam said is absolutely right." Jiang Ning was just inside the door and listened to every word of what Madam Bai said. "If madam looks down on her so much, why bother herself to enter our restaurant?" Madam Bai glanced at Jiang Ning up and down, full of disdain, "You must be Uncle Guang En! Why do I think I''m such a big shot? There are more than one people in this capital who have been honored by the Emperor, but one as arrogant as you is. Not common. You are right, my wife really doesnt like this wretched place! I just came here to remind you that this is the capital, not a remote place like yours. Dont be too self-righteous. You wont even know how you died! " Liu Ye was so angry that she was stopped by Jiang Ning just as she was about to step forward, "I wonder who this lady is?" "De Fei''s sister-in-law, she''s just a merchant." Xiaoyao Wang slowly came down from the second floor with a wine bottle in his hand, exuding an unruly and unruly attitude. Madam Bai had never met Prince Xiaoyao, but she had met King Xiaoyao a few times. Her expression was now a bit more shameful and angry. She did not dare to do anything to King Xiaoyao, and directly pointed the finger at Jiang Ning, "Uncle Guang En is so kind. What a skill! Even King Xiaoyao fell under your pomegranate skirt, but I dont know where the eldest daughter of the Prime Ministers Mansion was defeated! A sound of pop!. ?Mrs. Bai was slapped before she could react. ?She screamed uncontrollably and turned angrily to look at the person who beat her, only to meet He''s fire-breathing eyes. "Who do you think you are! You''re just a businessman, but you dare to arrange my daughter like this in public. If Mrs. Japan doesn''t teach you a lesson today, won''t you confirm the rumors!" He roared sternly, almost pointing at Bai Bai. The lady''s nose scolded. Bai Yuzhu saw that her mother was at a disadvantage, so she rushed forward and pointed at Sun Ling''er angrily, "You admit it yourself, what does it have to do with my mother? Now that King Xiaoyao is here, you go and fight for it. You can''t even compare to a widow. What a shame." We, the noble ladies of the capital, are in disgrace. "Miss Bai, be careful! I have never said anything that is out of bounds, and I am completely innocent with King Xiaoyao. It is just you who have speculated and poured dirty water on me. Everyone is here today, so I will take the opportunity to clarify it to avoid rumors." The more rumors spread, the more outrageous it becomes, affecting the reputation of my Sun family." ?Sun Ling''er stood up, looking neither humble nor arrogant, completely gone from the timid and weak look he had that day at Guang Enbo''s Mansion. Mrs. He felt relieved, glanced at her eldest daughter with satisfaction, and straightened her waist more and more, "Miss Bai, you all heard clearly what my daughter said! After all, you are also a young lady raised by an imperial merchant. How could you talk to that market man?" Women usually talk behind their backs? In the past, my daughter did not refute because the pure person is self-righteous and is not afraid of a slanted shadow. I didnt expect that your rumors became more and more outrageous. What are your intentions? " Chapter 263： Beggar who wants to eat Chapter 263 The Beggar Who Wants to Eat "You" Bai Yuzhu cried angrily, grabbing Mrs. Bai''s sleeves with an aggrieved look on her face, "Mom, you have to make the decision for your daughter! She is obviously the one who has been misunderstood, but now she is talking about her daughter behind her back. How can she behave if word spreads out? ah!" There was a loud "Bang!" and the wine bottle in King Xiaoyao''s hand shattered to the ground and fell into pieces. Everyone was startled and looked up. ??King Xiaoyao stared at Mrs. Bai and her daughter coldly, "What? Do you think this king is dead?" Mrs. Bai and her daughter were frightened. They knelt down in panic and admitted their mistake, "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean that." Then what do you mean? King Xiaoyao was not going to handle it so lightly. Mrs. Bai was so anxious that she broke out in cold sweat. Bai Yuzhu was crying and felt extremely aggrieved, "Your Majesty, it was Sun Ling''er who clearly misled us, but now she is falsely accusing us of harming her. She is a scheming bad person, and it is all her fault. Please take a closer look, Your Majesty. ??King Xiaoyao slowly walked up to Bai Yuzhu, lifted her chin, and raised the corners of his mouth evilly, "I happen to be short of a concubine in my palace. I think you are quite suitable. Miss Bai, do you want to consider it?" Mrs. Bai was so frightened that she quickly protected her daughter behind her, "Your Majesty, although our Bai family is a merchant, we are also royal merchants granted by the Holy Lord. Yuzhu is the legitimate daughter of the Bai family and the niece of Empress Dowager De, how could you do this? To cheat on her?" If word of what happened today spreads out, who else will dare to marry her daughter in the future. King Xiaoyao seemed to have heard a big joke and laughed so much that tears came out, "Mrs. Bai also knows that a woman''s reputation is very important! How can you have a long memory if I don''t let you feel the same way?" ??Xiao Chongyun couldn''t stand it anymore, so he stepped forward and grabbed King Xiaoyao, "Father, when you''ve had enough fun, go upstairs and don''t make a big deal out of it." ??King Xiaoyao glanced at Xiao Chongyun, "Aren''t you angry when that old woman said that to you?" Mrs. Bai, who was called an old woman, turned pale when Xiao Chongyun called her father. She never expected that the child she looked down upon was actually Prince Xiaoyao. If she had known the identity of this child, she would not have dared to tell him even to death. If you say that kind of thing, you don''t even dare to anger King Xiaoyao. ?At this moment, Mrs. Bai realized that she had gotten into a big trouble. She immediately knelt down at Xiao Chongyun''s feet and knelt down, weeping and apologized, "I have eyesight and cannot see Mount Tai. Your Majesty, please forgive me." Xiao Chongyun frowned slightly and walked around to the other side of King Xiaoyao with the candy flowers. "I don''t want to be the same as them, but I can''t be so lenient. Just slap them three times." His! Everyone looked at Xiao Chongyun in surprise, as if they didn''t expect him to say such a thing. ?Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise slightly. After Mrs. Bai and her daughter left in embarrassment, she couldn''t bear it anymore and hurriedly stepped forward to thank Xiao Chongyun, "Your Majesty, today is really an eye-opener. You can tell me what you want to eat. Baiweilou won''t charge you today. " "There is such a good thing! Son, hurry up and order everything from the menu. There is no need to be polite to your aunt." King Xiaoyao rubbed his hands and prepared to have a big meal. Xiao Chongyun just felt that he had no eyes to see and did not want to look at his father''s face that was thicker than the city wall. He turned to Jiang Ning and cupped his hands, "Auntie, you don''t have to be polite to me. The mother and daughter just went too far. I just gave it to you." They only teach a lesson to scare the monkeys. After all, you also know that my father is unreliable. If you don''t do something, outsiders will only talk nonsense more unscrupulously in the future. Today is bad luck for them. " "Thank you for that! They are women after all. No matter how angry your father is today, you can''t punish them. But you are a child. Even if you punish an outsider, they won''t say anything. They still have to praise you for your royal demeanor. Let''s go. ! Auntie will take you up and recommend some delicious food to you." Jiang Ning was in a good mood and pulled Xiao Chongyun upstairs, completely ignoring King Xiaoyao. King Xiaoyao pointed at himself, with a confused look on his face, "Me? Me?" Mrs. He shook his head and turned around to whisper to Sun Ling''er, "Prince Xiaoyao will have to point at the prince from now on. This person is considered useless!" ??Sun Ling''er found it hard to comment when she saw the man she had once loved so much by mistake looking so stupid. Sun Yue''er urged excitedly: "Mom, sister, stop talking, let''s go up too! I can''t wait to taste the delicacies that the emperor and queen praised." ?Mr. He was very helpless because of her fussy second daughter. She wanted to teach her a few words but it was inappropriate, so she had no choice but to give up. As soon as they went upstairs, Princess Yongyang came over with the maids and eunuchs. ?Jiang Nings **** was not yet hot from sitting, so he hurried downstairs to greet her. Princess Yongyang pointed to the broken porcelain pieces on the ground and asked, "Did someone make trouble just now?" Jiang Ning wanted to cover it up, but then he thought, this is a princess, there is nothing she can hide, so she immediately told her what had just happened. Princess Yongyang frowned in disgust, "Why are they the mother and daughter who have settled down again!" Broken residence? Jiang Ning was puzzled. Didnt he say that the Bai family were imperial merchants? How did it become settled? Seeing her like that, Princess Yongyang shook her head, "Uncle Guang En wants to gain a foothold in the capital. There are many things he needs to know. The Bai family are indeed royal merchants, but Mrs. Bai is just a continuation of her family. She is not of high origin and has limited knowledge. She thought It would be great to marry an emperor merchant. Huang merchant, emperor merchant. No matter what, the word "shang" is inseparable. Its really ridiculous that she dares to look down on Guang Ens Mansion like that! However, in my opinion, Bai Yuzhu and her daughter do not have such brains, and they were probably used as guns. " ?Jiang Ning nodded thoughtfully. Just as he was about to take Princess Yongyang upstairs, he heard a commotion coming from the kitchen and hurriedly apologized and left. "What happened?" Jiang Ning strode into the backyard and frowned at the messy people. The woman washing vegetables knelt down in fear, "Madam, these two beggars came to us for food when our restaurant opened. The eldest young master gave them each a bowl of rice. After they finished eating, they said they were not full. Want this." The sloppy old man on the left met Jiang Ning''s probing gaze. Not only did he not dodge, he brushed back his messy and smelly hair and wiped his face with his pitch-black hands a few times to try to make himself look clean. Some, but the more they are rubbed, the darker they become. ?On the other hand, the man on the right has his head lowered, shrinking and not daring to look at anyone. This is what a beggar should look like. ?Jiang Ning finally knew where the weird thing was. At this moment, Princess Yongyang passed by Jiang Ning like the wind, pointed at the beggar and shouted, "Uncle! Where are they running! Come, help me surround them!" A group of guards rushed up and surrounded the two beggars. ??The old beggar looked at this and that, and put his hair down in a panic to cover his face, "I''m not, you got the wrong person!" Princess Yongyang was so angry that her eyes were red, "I''ve played with you since I was a child, and I know you even when you turn into ashes. How can you deny me! Am I still your most beloved grandniece?" ??The old beggar couldnt hold his head up even more after being scolded, and kept repeating that he had admitted the wrong person. I secretly regretted it. If I had known better, I would not have been greedy. How can I get away now? Chapter 264： this is my son Chapter 264 This is my son It didn''t matter that Jiang Ning didn''t know the old beggar''s identity. Now that he knew it, he definitely couldn''t let him go like this. He immediately ordered the shopkeeper Xu: "Hurry up and have someone boil hot water for the old prince to wash up, and prepare a pair of clean clothes. Prepare good wine and good food to entertain. ?Shopkeeper Xu hurried to the back kitchen to report to Yang Datou. ??Yang Datou rushed out with a spatula, frightened by the battle in the backyard, "Mom, what do you want to eat?" Upon hearing this, the old prince suddenly raised his head and ordered the dishes with great interest, "I want boiled fish, spicy crab, spicy chicken, crispy taro slices, fried pork floss buns, honey cake, and milk tea." ??Jiang Ning smiled and glanced at Yang Datou, "Hurry up and get ready!" I understand! Yang Datou rushed back to the kitchen. Princess Yongyang looked as angry as a frog, "You also said you are not my uncle!" ??The old prince smiled awkwardly, got timid, and pulled the beggar next to him, "Let''s go! I will give you a long experience." Who is he? Princess Yongyang finally noticed the other beggar. ??The old prince bared his teeth and said with a smile: "My son!" Huh? Princess Yongyang was stunned and subconsciously covered her mouth with her hands. ??Jiang Ning also had a look of confusion on his face. The father and son did not care about the good prince and son, and actually went to grab a job from a beggar. What''s wrong with them? No! No! Uncle, where did you get your son? Princess Yongyangs sharp cry almost pierced Jiang Nings eardrums. ??Jiang Ning quickly asked the shopkeeper to send the old prince and his son to wash up, and he walked towards the lobby with Princess Yongyang in his arms. "Princess, don''t be anxious. If you have any questions, I''ll ask them after the old prince has washed up." Princess Yongyang anxiously twisted her handkerchief and was sent to the second floor by Jiang Ning. ?Wing Xiaoyao was ecstatically tasting wine in his private room. Xiao Chongyun was sitting beside him with an upright posture. The father and son formed a sharp contrast. ??The door to the private room was pushed open with a bang. Father and son both looked over. ??King Xiaoyao glanced at the angry Princess Yongyang and asked casually: "Who made our little princess unhappy?" Uncle! Princess Yongyang said depressedly. Pfft! King Xiaoyao spurted out all the wine in his mouth, his eyes widened in disbelief, Who are you talking about? Wow Princess Yongyang burst into tears with anger. Wang Xiaoyao and Xiao Chongyun were both a little panicked, and hurried over to get people into the house one by one. "What''s going on? Why are you crying just because you''re crying?" King Xiaoyao looked at Jiang Ning suspiciously. Seeing her looking like she was speechless, his heart sank inexplicably, "He can''t really be the emperor''s uncle, can he?" ?Jiang Ning nodded silently, and King Xiaoyao rushed out, "Where is the person? Where is the person?" The private room on the second floor was buzzing with excitement again. After King Xiaoyao learned about the situation, his reaction was similar to that of Princess Yongyang. A group of people gathered around the round table. You looked at me and I looked at you, speechless. King Xiaoyao was the first to break the silence, "Does my uncle really have a son?" Princess Yongyang glared angrily, "Uncle! How come you are fooling around with your uncle? How long has your uncle been away? That man looks about the same age as you, how could he be his uncle''s son?" Thats true! King Xiaoyao thought thoughtfully. Jiang Ning asked weakly: "Could it be the bloodline of the old prince who accidentally strayed outside?" Impossible! the three of them said in unison. ?Jiang Ning hurriedly agreed, "Yes, yes, it''s impossible for the old prince to do such a thing. It was my fault!" Princess Yongyang was a little discouraged, "It''s not what Guang Enbo thought!" King Xiaoyao then said: "My uncle, my uncle, has been obsessed with cultivating immortality and elixir since he was young. The emperor''s grandfather was very angry, but the emperor''s uncle went his own way. Every time the father and son met, they were very unhappy. However, the emperor''s uncle never did anything treasonous. The thing is, I just like to practice immortality and refine elixirs. ??The emperor''s grandfather really couldn''t punish him severely. Later, when he got married, the emperor''s uncle didn''t understand at all. The emperor''s grandfather became anxious and thought that maybe finding a princess for the emperor''s uncle would change his mind. ??For this reason, a beautiful woman was chosen for him. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s uncle was a gentleman and could sit comfortably in the presence of a beautiful woman. On the wedding night, the princess was left alone in the empty room. ?This matter came to the ears of the emperor''s grandfather. The emperor''s grandfather and the emperor''s grandmother severely reprimanded the emperor''s uncle, and even threatened to demote him. As a result, the emperor''s uncle went to become a monk directly. ?He didnt take anything and ran away alone. You think this is the case, what else can the imperial grandfather do? " Then what? Jiang Ning became excited after hearing this, wishing that King Xiaoyao had said everything without taking a breath. ??King Xiaoyao was a little depressed, "The emperor''s grandfather couldn''t do anything to him, and he felt sorry for his daughter-in-law. However, if his son ran away, he couldn''t let his daughter-in-law remarry. So the emperor''s grandfather was furious and threatened to sever ties with the emperor''s uncle. Later, the emperor''s aunt became seriously ill. The emperor''s uncle suddenly came back to see her and talked to the emperor''s aunt for a day. When the emperor''s aunt left, she was very peaceful. The emperor''s grandfather said to the emperor The uncle''s anger has subsided a little. ??The emperor''s uncle never went out after he came back that time. He just kept himself locked in the palace and concentrated on practicing Taoism. He didn''t leave the palace until the death of the emperor''s grandfather. ?His father was in poor health. He was afraid of instability in the government after he ascended the throne, so he forced his uncle to stay in the capital. Perhaps because he was older, his uncle was not as stubborn as he was when he was young, but he was also considerate of other people''s difficulties. He continued to assist his father until his death. A few years after his brother ascended the throne, the emperor''s uncle said that the burden on his shoulders could be relieved, so he ran away. ?Calculating the time, he has been away from Beijing for seven or eight years. I thought he had attained enlightenment and became an immortal, but he turned out to be a beggar! I dont know if a beggar gang was established and a gang leader was appointed. " "Pfft!" Jiang Ning couldn''t hold it back and laughed out loud. Princess Yongyang was furious, "Uncle! My uncle is so pitiful, and you still make fun of him! Do you have any conscience?" King Xiaoyao had a headache, "Come on, I won''t say anything! The old man will come over later and you can ask him what happened to his cheap son. The blood of the royal family cannot be confused." While talking, a group of guards came in surrounded by the freshly washed Prince Rui and a middle-aged man. ?Jiang Ning was about to stand up and salute when he saw the middle-aged man and was immediately stunned, "How can they be so similar?" You know him? King Xiaoyao was shocked. Princess Yongyang was originally quite hostile to this person. Seeing Jiang Ning''s reaction, she realized that there might be something wrong with this person and immediately restrained her emotions. Mr. Rui laughed and pulled the other person to sit down. "There are thousands of similar people in the world. It''s not surprising that Uncle Guang En has seen people who look like my son." ?Jiang Ning saw that the other party didn''t respond, so he came back to his senses and hurriedly saluted. Mr. Rui waved his hand and said, "I am a person who values ??Taoism and nature. I do whatever I want. I don''t have so many rules. We are all members of our own family. There is no need to come here. Come on, where is my food? I''m starving!" ?Shopkeeper Xu quickly went out to organize things. ??After Jiang Ning sat down, his eyes always glanced at Old Prince Rui''s son with a vague look. Chapter 265： They just look similar Chapter 265 They just look similar Princess Yongyang was the first to lose her composure. She pointed at the people around Mr. Rui and asked, "What happened to him? Uncle, if you don''t tell me honestly, I will send someone back to the palace to invite the emperor to come over!" Mr. Rui finally had some reaction, but he hesitated for a long time. Under pressure, he broke the pot and smashed it. "Okay, I admit, I don''t have a son, but..." Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but lift up. "Although he is not my biological son, he is better than my biological son! None of you can have any ideas about him! Do you understand?" Prince Rui gave King Xiaoyao a threatening look. King Xiaoyao was lying innocently, "Uncle Emperor! I didn''t say anything! Besides, shouldn''t you tell Brother Emperor that you recognized your son as your son? And it''s not clear where this person came from. What if he is a craftsman?" ? Impossible! Prince Rui and Jiang Ning shouted in unison. Old Prince Rui dragged the man behind him like a child, "You, you, you, you, don''t even think about trying to take advantage of my godson!" ?Jiang Ning had a headache and stopped talking. Princess Yongyangs eyes lit up, she grabbed Jiang Nings sleeve and asked, Uncle Guang En, do you know him? ?Jiang Ning chuckled and said, "Princess, I''m just guessing and haven''t confirmed it yet." "What are you confirming? This is my son! He is my son! No one is allowed to ask any more questions!" Prince Rui was extremely angry, but he persisted in waiting for food. King Xiaoyao and Princess Yongyang exchanged looks and shut up. ?Jiang Ning was even more afraid to speak. Soon the shopkeeper brought the waiter to serve the dishes. When Prince Rui saw that he was eating, his depressed mood was gone, and he kept picking up food for the people around him, "Ah Yi, come on, eat this. You haven''t eaten this before, and this fish, I heard it''s delicious. Come on, dont you like fish? Try it now. Mr. Rui kept picking up food for A Yi, completely forgetting that there were other people sitting at the table. Princess Yongyang was originally very dissatisfied with Ah Yi, but now she saw Old Prince Ruis behavior and didnt even know how to feel about this person. She approached King Xiaoyao and asked in a low voice: "Do you want to inform your father?" ??King Xiaoyao nodded repeatedly, "I have asked Chi Kang to handle it, we have no control over this matter!" From Jiang Ning''s reaction, it was clear that he knew this person, but his imperial uncle kept him occupied and refused to let him go, so what''s going on! The king and princess of Yongyang did not lay chopsticks in this meal, and even Xiao Chongyun sat silently and looked at the two. When they have had enough wine and food, Mr. Rui will take A Yi away. ??King Xiaoyao hurriedly stopped the person, "Uncle, you just came back, you can''t just leave!" "What''s going on? You still want the old man to pay?" Old Prince Rui said in a bad tone. King Xiaoyao shook his head like a rattle, and sneered twice in a flattering manner, "No matter who you ask to pay, you can''t ask your uncle to pay! We haven''t seen each other for so many years, and it''s not easy to see each other again, so we have to catch up on old times, right?" ?????Go and leave me alone! I know that you are like a hornet''s nest. You must have no good intentions if you keep trying to stop me. Aren''t you just waiting for your brother to come? Huh! I will leave when he comes!" The prince is ready to take action. The emperor finally arrived with Dekang. Everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief and saluted. ??The emperor was focused on Old Prince Rui. Seeing that his beard and tail were intact, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Uncle, don''t you want to see me?" Old Prince Rui protected Ah Yi behind him and gave a rough salute, "If the emperor doesn''t ask about my son, I can tell him anything." ??The emperor''s forehead was throbbing with veins, and his eyes fell on Jiang Ning. "Uncle Guang En seems to know this person?" ?Jiang Ning looked around at everyone and slowly lowered his eyes, looking a little embarrassed. The emperor said very understandingly: "If you have something to say, just say it. I asked you to speak." Jiang Ning paused and stepped forward to give Fu Li, "Since the emperor has asked, I can only tell the truth. To be honest, my natal family was originally a subordinate. Before I got married, I had parents and brothers in the family, but later I moved away. After getting married, my father and brother died in a shipwreck at sea. I noticed that this man looked very similar to my late brother. ??Its just that my mother and sister-in-law both said that my brother had died, and my sister-in-law even cried blindly because of this, so I didnt dare to confirm the identity of this person, for fear of wasting my joy. Maybe, as the old prince said, he just looked similar. " "Yes, yes, they just look alike." Prince Rui couldn''t wait to agree with Jiang Ning''s guess, feeling that there was no silver in this place. The emperor laughed angrily, "Uncle! I won''t steal anyone from you, but you must tell the truth about this person''s origins. Even if you accept your son as your adopted son, you should have serious etiquette. How can you be so casual!" Why is it so troublesome? Mr. Rui frowned and was very resistant. ??The emperor''s face darkened, "If your uncle doesn''t cooperate, I will have no choice but to use force! Moreover, this person''s identity must be found out, and we can''t be such a childish person." Seeing that the emperor was really angry, Old Prince Rui instantly felt like a deflated rubber ball, wilting and chirping, "Okay, okay! Don''t you just want to know Ayi''s life experience! I just said that!" ?Seven years ago, I left the capital alone to travel. I wanted to experience the sufferings of the people, so I didnt bring much money with me. Who knew that the people I encountered on the road were either evil spirits or robbers, and they didnt even leave me a pair of underwear! I was forced to become a beggar, but I didnt want to go back like this, it would be too embarrassing! So I gritted my teeth and continued walking south. When I was hungry, I would eat wild fruits, or make a trap to catch a pheasant, etc., and I could live a good life. Gradually, I got used to the life of being a beggar. I was free and free, and could do whatever I wanted. What are you doing? No one will say that I have lost the royal dignity even though I am sneaking around. " ??The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched hard twice, wondering whether he should ask him which house he had stolen from, and then secretly return the money. Prince Rui sipped his saliva, rested for a while, and then continued: "Later, I got tired of walking. At that time, there was a cargo ship going south, so I secretly boarded the ship. When I woke up again, I was already tired. Arriving at the waters of Quzhou Prefecture. At that time, the boatman fished out A Yi and said he was about to die. They threw him on the deck and ignored him. I went over and took a look. I treated a dead horse like a living horse, but I saved him. Live, that''s all! " ??King Xiaoyao looked at Jiang Ning and blinked, then suddenly glared at Mr. Rui, "Then what? He should have a family!" "Forgot, he can''t remember anything." Prince Rui said lightly. Everyone here knows almost everything. Princess Yongyang walked up to Prince Rui with a complicated expression, "Uncle, although you saved someone, you can''t just keep him! Didn''t you hear Uncle Guang En said that her sister-in-law was blinded by crying? ?" How could I know such a thing? Its not me who caused Ah Yi to lose her memory! Prince Rui stubbornly believed that he was right. Chapter 266： those past Chapter 266 The past The emperor was troubled by Prince Rui''s behavior, but he was not in a hurry to express his position. Instead, he continued to ask, "Then what? Do you accept him as your godson?" "Of course not! Am I the kind of casual person?" Old Prince Rui snorted angrily. ?Everyone looked at each other, wondering who he was and who he was? Old Prince Rui was angered by the reaction of a group of juniors and had no choice but to jump on the spot several times to vent his anger before sitting down and said, "I only did a good deed after rescuing the man, and I never thought about having anything to do with him. , after all, I got on the ship secretly, what if I was discovered? I never expected that this kid lost his memory. Because I saved him, he decided that I was a good person and insisted on following me. I thought he was pitiful, so I let him follow me! so! No one can say that I abducted Ah Yi, do you know that? " Princess Yongyang nodded desperately, "So my uncle has done a great thing!" Prince Rui''s face looked better, and he crossed his arms proudly, "We left together later. Everything in Quzhou''s capital city is expensive, and there are no mountains. I am penniless and have to take care of him. I can''t stay here at all, so we Went to the county town, begging for food along the way. During this period, I was sick and almost dying. Ah Yi knelt outside the hospital door for two days and two nights to save me. The doctor couldn''t drive him away, and the local gangsters couldn''t beat him away. The doctor was frightened by him. I had to go on a medical visit with him, and the old man was lucky enough to save his life. I saved him, and he saved me. This is fate, which shows that the fate between us is not shallow. I told him at that time that he was my son, and we, father and son, depended on each other! " ??The emperor felt very unhappy, and his face became a little more angry, "Why didn''t the emperor ask the local officials for help when he fell into such a predicament? I don''t believe that all the officials don''t know you!" Old Prince Rui waved his hand, "So what if we know each other? So what if we don''t know each other? I was so sick and confused at that time. Are you pointing A Yi to run to the Yamen to move reinforcements? I''m afraid he will be sent to the Yamen before he sees the official. Got beaten out." ??The emperor was the leader among thousands of people, so it was natural for him to think so. However, outside the capital, it was a different situation. He had the status of a prince but no proof. The officials could kill him with just one word of impersonation, so he didn''t dare to gamble. The emperor choked and couldn''t argue, but A Yi''s expression became much kinder. You still cant remember things? the emperor asked with concern. Ah Yi timidly raised his head and glanced at the emperor, nodded, and then lowered his head. He felt that he was not in the same world as these people. Only his father could give him a sense of security. But now that his father seemed very powerful, would he not want him anymore? ? Ah Yi was very worried. ??The emperor was worried, and Tong Dekang ordered: "Go and find all the doctors from the Imperial Hospital." After Dekang went out, the emperor turned to King Xiaoyao and said, "If you let your uncle return to Prince Rui''s Mansion, I''m worried that as soon as I leave, your uncle will run away with his people. For the sake of safety, I will leave this period of time to you." Take care of me and live in your Xiaoyao Palace." King Xiaoyao''s face suddenly collapsed, "Brother Emperor, can we discuss changing someone? You see, my palace only has two masters. Chongyun has to study and practice martial arts. He is too busy and can''t accompany the emperor." Uncle relieves his boredom. ?Let alone me, the emperor''s uncle gets upset when he sees me and wants to snap his fingers on my head. Do you think I can keep an eye on the emperor''s uncle? " Hmph! You are quite self-aware! Mr. Rui glared at Xiaoyao Wang in disgust. The emperor had an even greater headache. Jiang Ning looked around and spoke slowly, "Your Majesty, why don''t you let Mr. Rui and Ayi live in your residence? Firstly, there are many empty courtyards in your residence, and secondly, I have nothing to do all day long. You can accompany me." Let the two of you talk, and Sanlaichen can also have a good understanding of Ayi''s situation. Maybe Chen is mistaken, or maybe he is Chen''s miserable eldest brother. " ??The emperor understood Jiang Ning''s feelings very well and responded immediately, "I will give you some more people. If the emperor wants to escape, just let others capture him. I will support you." Drink! Is this how the emperor treats his own uncle? Prince Rui became anxious. The emperor saw him jumping around, feeling comfortable both physically and mentally. He leaned back lazily, with joy in his eyes and brows, "Uncle Emperor, I have no choice but to obey the authority in urgent matters. You see, this trip has been full of twists and turns. Fortunately, Ah Yi values ??friendship." , I will never leave you, otherwise I will collect your body right now. You are now old and its time to enjoy your blessings. If you feel bored in the capital, go to Dingguo Dukes Mansion for a walk. " Mr. Rui raised his eyebrows, "What? My sister is sick again?" The emperor''s eyes were a little more sad and complicated, "My aunt has always been in poor health. It''s not like you don''t know!" Hearing this, Old Prince Rui finally became more serious. Not long after the emperor left, a group of imperial doctors entered the Baiwei Building, carefully examined Old Prince Rui and A Yi, and reported to Prince Xiaoyao: "Your Majesty, Old Prince Rui is fine. Take good care of them. That''s fine. This gentleman''s situation is more troublesome. Several people from the lower officials examined and found that he had congestion and blockage in his brain, causing amnesia. At present, it seems that the impact of blood congestion on him is just amnesia, but there is no guarantee that other problems will not occur. The best way is to take acupuncture, take medicine to loosen blood stasis, and actively cooperate with the treatment. " ?This situation was more serious than Mr. Rui expected. At that moment, he panicked and ordered irritably: "You will go to Uncle Guang En''s Mansion to treat him every day from now on. If he cannot be cured." ?A group of imperial doctors were trembling with fear. ??Jiang Ning hurriedly asked the people sent by the emperor to take Old Prince Rui and A Yi back to Guang Enbo Mansion. Princess Yongyang and King Xiaoyao no longer wanted to eat, so they also followed. ??Jiang Ning wanted to leave, but the restaurant was open today and there were many distinguished guests coming, so she couldn''t just give up. After sending the person away, Jiang Ning calmed down and went up to the second floor. As soon as he reached the corner of the stairs, he saw guests in several rooms poking their heads and saw her coming up alone. All the doors of those rooms were opened. ?Prime Minister Sun and Mr. He took the lead, and a group of people came to Jiang Ning in a panic. "Uncle Guang En, I just vaguely heard the emperor''s voice. Is the emperor here too?" Prime Minister Sun asked the question that everyone was concerned about. ?Jiang Ning nodded slightly. ?Everyone gasped, Baiweilou is amazing! Not only did the emperor personally bestow the name, he also personally supported it on the opening day. Looking at the entire capital, which other restaurant has such treatment? ?Several ministers bowed their hands in a flattering manner, "Uncle Guang En, is the Emperor still here?" When they had doubts before, they wanted to confirm, but there were many guards standing outside the wing, and there was Princess Yongyang''s voice inside, which was very noisy. They didn''t want to go, so they stopped and watched. It was quiet and no one came out. Jiang Ning smiled calmly and said, "The emperor has returned to the palace. They are walking up the stairs at the back. You can''t see them. Since the emperor has no intention of showing up, my lords, just pretend that the emperor is not here today. Please use it with caution." Before confirming Ah Yi''s identity, she didn''t even want to spread the news about Mr. Rui''s return to Beijing. Chapter 267： peel fish Chapter 267 Peeling the Fish This calmness and calmness made all the ministers look at her several times, and even some ladies couldn''t help nodding in their hearts. Although Guang Enbo was from an ordinary background, his bearing and self-cultivation were unmatched by some matrons. Yes, no wonder it has reached this point. ??Jiang Ning finished appeasing the guests on the second floor and hurried downstairs to find Yang Datou and Liu Ye. Liu Ye had been helping Yang Datou in the kitchen. When he saw Jiang Ning coming over, he took the time to ask, "Mom, what do those distinguished guests say? Are they satisfied with the food we cook?" Jiang Ning smiled encouragingly, "We are the only ones cooking spicy food in the whole capital. How could we be dissatisfied? Don''t talk about this for now. I''ll ask you to bring some people over later. You should also choose some people to cook and gradually withdraw." " After all, she is her eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law, so why does she spend her whole life working around the stove! The young couple responded obediently. ?It was a busy day until half past midnight when the shopkeeper saw off the last wave of customers and had the door closed. ??Everyone was so tired that they didn''t even want to move. ?Yang Datou felt that those hands were not his own anymore. Auntie, do you think youll come here if youre looking for someone to live with? Yang Datou said with a grimace on his face, tears about to fall from his eyes. ?Jiang Ning shook his head regretfully, "There''s still half an hour before the curfew, so people won''t be able to come." After saying that, Jiang Ning looked at Shopkeeper Xu, "I''ll leave the restaurant''s affairs to you for the time being. Clean what needs to be done and wash what needs to be washed. The eldest young master and eldest young lady will come over early tomorrow." After explaining the matter, Jiang Ning took the two of them back in a carriage. On the way, she briefly talked about the affairs of Mr. Rui and Ayi. ?Yang Datou and Liu Ye were stunned. It took Yang Datou a long time to find his voice. Aniang, you said that my eldest uncle is not dead, and you still accept the prince as your godfather? This, this, this, this, this, is incredible! Yang Datou still couldnt believe that this was true. When he first came to Beijing, he passed through Quzhou Prefecture. He made a special trip to visit his grandmother''s family. He also knew how difficult it was for them. To put it harshly, his grandmother''s family were almost all women''s soldiers. Some were old, some were disabled, and some were weak. If it hadn''t been for meeting his aunt, this whole family would have been wiped out. Even though his mother-in-law tried her best to help, the foundation of her grandmother''s family was too weak, and it was not enough to have only one son-in-law to support the family. If his uncle had really not died, his grandmother''s family would not have had such a hard time. Liu Ye glared at Yang Datou angrily, "If it''s true, that would be a great thing! Apart from anything else, my grandmother would be extremely happy to know that my uncle is not dead! And my aunt''s eyes, maybe All can be cured without medicine. Jiang Ning loved hearing this, "Yi Zi is right, but we can''t be too happy too early. We still have to wait and see what happens. When you go back and see them, be more respectful, talk less and do more. Prince Rui has a weird temper. " ??Jiang Ning told the two of them his summary. They thought that Mr. Rui was some kind of scourge, and they were worried all the way. As soon as they got off the carriage, they heard bursts of children''s laughter coming from the house. ?The three of them walked into the courtyard and into the hall in confusion. ??I happened to see Prince Rui and A Yi teasing Yang Lexu. ??Yang Lexu laughed happily, and the two of them started teasing each other more and more vigorously. The laughter could not even close the door of their home. ?Jiang Ning stepped forward funny and saluted Mr. Rui, "Are you used to living here?" Old Prince Rui gave Yang Lexu to Ayi and sat down carelessly, "The old man has even slept in a ruined temple in the wilderness, what''s wrong with living there! But your cook''s skills are not good at all, and the food she cooks is not delicious at all. ! Mr. Rui made no secret of his dislike. ?Yang Datou paused, turned around and went out, "I''ll do it!" Jiang Ning stopped him, "You stay with the guests, I''ll do it." Prince Rui looked suspicious, "Can your cooking skills be as good as your cook''s?" ?Jiang Ning didn''t explain, went straight to the kitchen, and quickly prepared a table of dishes for them. Mr. Rui was stunned and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect it! You can really cook!" He quickly took a sip of the boiled fish, his eyes flashing with surprise, "Not bad, not bad! It tastes better than your son''s! It seems that your son''s cooking skills were learned from you." "Your Majesty is very complimentary, eat it while it''s hot." Jiang Ning asked them to sit down very naturally, and placed a plate of fried dried fish in front of A Yi, and said slowly: "When I was young, my family was poor, and the people on the river had little to eat. Most of them are fish and shrimp. The big fish are kept and sold for money. If the small fish cannot be sold, they can only be kept for self-eating. What should I do if the fish cannot be kept in the hot weather? The only option is to hang them to dry. The dried fish was as hard as a stone, with not much meat and thorns. I was so annoyed that I would get into trouble every time I ate it. Unfortunately, there wasnt much food at home, so I had to eat it even if I didnt eat it. At this time, my eldest brother would He would carefully help me pick out the meat, and he would keep the fish heads and remaining fish bones for himself. ?This is the capital, and you can''t buy any dried fish in the winter. You can only bake two of them yourself. They barely taste the same. They are fried, very fragrant, and they are still meat. Try them. " ?Ah Yi looked at Old Prince Rui blankly, waiting for him to express his stance. Mr. Rui didn''t react much. He only glanced at him and continued to eat happily, "We are guests. You can eat as long as you are told. There is no need to be polite to her!" ?Jiang Ning smiled and encouraged Ah Yi to take down her chopsticks. Liu Ye and Yang Datou kept company by the side, silently daring not to make a sound. ??On the contrary, Yang Lexu, the kid, staggered to A Yi''s side and kept trying to give him the chicken drumstick in his hand. Liu Ye had a big head and wanted to stop him, but A Yi actually took it. Seeing that the child was happy, he started eating in cooperation. Liu Ye quickly winked at her son. ??Yang Lexu is also a good person and wants to catch that plate of fish right now. ?Ah Yi took the child into her arms very naturally and skinned the fish for him. ?The action of peeling the fish instantly made Jiang Ning''s eyes turn red. Liu Ye was a little worried, "A-niang." ?Jiang Ning picked up the bowl and chopsticks to cover up, "Let''s eat." Early the next morning. According to Jiang Ning''s instructions, Renyaozi brought a bunch of slaves to her house to choose from. "Uncle, people here are good at cooking. The ones on the left are all cooks from wealthy families. They were betrayed because the master''s family committed crimes. Nowadays, most people buy maids and servants at a younger age. People dislike them. When I''m older, I don''t want it, so I keep it. In fact, these few are not very old, the oldest is only thirty-five, and the youngest is twenty-eight. After all, they have served in wealthy families before, so they still know a lot of specialty dishes. " Renyazi sells hard. Jiang Ning''s expression didn''t change much. The more he talked, the more unsure he became. He quickly ran to the other side and pointed at the male slaves, "These can also cook stoves. They used to work in the kitchen." , even the young ones dont know how good their craftsmanship is. ?Renyaozi couldn''t figure out Jiang Ning''s temper and felt a little guilty. After Jiang Ning and others finished speaking, Yazi stood up and said unhurriedly: "Spread your hands and show me." Chapter 268： Ayana Chapter 268 Ayana ??Her family is looking for someone to work in the kitchen, and the first requirement is to be clean. A person who loves cleanliness can keep himself as clean and tidy as possible even if he stays in a dirty environment for a long time. Renyaozi knew from her posture that she was an expert, so he stepped aside obediently and stopped speaking easily. Jiang Ning looked around and his eyes fell on a thin young man at the far side, "What''s your name?" ??The young man shrank like a frightened deer, looking a little frightened, "Nu Nu''s name is Changqing." Evergreen. Jiang Ning chewed the name over and over again, raised his eyebrows and asked, Did your last master name it? Changqing shook his head wildly, "It was the slave''s father who got it." Renyao followed Jiang Ning''s inquiry and carefully thought about Chang Qing''s situation. He didn''t want to know, and when he thought about it, his face turned as white as paper. He quickly apologized to Jiang Ning, "Uncle, if not, let''s forget about this person. You can take a look again." other people." "What? Is there something wrong with this person?" Jiang Ning looked at the man with leisurely eyes. Ren Yazi was a little embarrassed. After struggling for a long time, he whispered in Jiang Ning''s ear: "This man''s surname is actually Dong. He is from the same family as the Dong family of Yunze Winery. He is just a branch of a branch. It''s not important. I don''t know. His parents had committed something, and they were all in jail. The clan didn''t want to be implicated by him, so the head of the Dong family sold him. To say this, what the Dong family did was unethical, but who allowed him to have parents who committed crimes! It''s been more than half a year since I''ve had it in my hands, but I haven''t been able to sell it. ?Uncle, you see that this person is in a special situation and can easily cause you trouble. You''d better look at others. " To be honest, Renyaozi also wanted to sell Changqing as soon as possible. Unfortunately, there were too many elite people in the capital, and they were all powerful people. He did not dare to hide the situation at all. It was not that no one had taken a fancy to Changqing before, but as soon as they heard that he was sold by the Dong family, they knew that the water was deep inside and no one was willing to cause trouble for themselves for a slave. This was the only one who took Changqing out several times. No one cared about him, and after so many times, he forgot about this person''s background, and all he could think about was selling the person quickly. ?Jiang Ning couldn''t help but laugh and said: "This world is really small! There are people from the Dong family everywhere." Renyaozi didn''t hear what she was saying, so he took over the conversation and boasted, "Uncle, you are right. Renyunze Winery is a big family. I heard that everyone in the county over there in Yunze Mansion has the same surname." Dong has deep roots and luxuriant leaves, which is amazing! As he spoke, he glanced at Changqing with disgust, "Of course, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds." Changqing kept his head hanging, his body trembling slightly, angry but not daring to resist. Jiang Ning saw this and ordered with Grandma Yu: "That''s it. In addition, buy the third, fifth, eighth on the right and the first four on the left." Seeing that Jiang Ning wanted to buy Changqing, Ren Yazi felt as if he was dreaming, "Uncle, please think about it! It cost me three taels of silver to buy this guy when I was young, and I also spent some money to raise him in the past six months. , Ill charge you five taels of silver, do you think so? He didn''t want to make money from this person at all, he just wanted to recover his capital. ?Jiang Ning agreed. Since most of the people she chose were elderly women and not as valuable as the little maids, these people cost a total of sixty taels of silver. Renyao also gave a thin little girl about ten years old as a gift. ?Jiang Ning had just noticed this child, and saw that the child had been clinging to Chang Qing and didn''t say anything. Renyazi probably thought that she would open her mouth and buy the little girl together, but Jiang Ning refused to say anything. Renyazi wanted to take the girl away by force, but the girl resisted, and in the end she almost scratched Renyazi''s face. The man was so angry that he whipped his whip, causing the girl to hide away. Not only did he not hurt the girl, he also made himself so angry that in the end Renyazi lost his mind and showed his ferocious side in front of Jiang Ning. Unexpectedly, he angered the girl and was almost killed. When the whip tightened around Ren Yazi''s neck, it was Jiang Ning who spoke out to save him. Ren Yazi was shocked and frightened, and wanted to thank Jiang Ning for saving his life, so he left the girl alone and rolled around. . Grandma Yu looked at the little girl and happily whispered in Jiang Ning''s ear: "Madam, we have got a big deal!" ??This girl was very powerful when she attacked Yazi just now. She showed her teeth and claws and was particularly wild. Jiang Ning glanced at the child casually, with a little more thought in his eyes, "I just don''t know if they got a big deal or got into big trouble. Just take them down and wash them carefully. Most of these people have to work in Baiwei Building. It must not be sloppy. ?Mammy Yu quickly took the people down. At home, Jiang Ning brought soap and soap powder from Ping''an County, which were better than the soaps sold outside. Several people used several pots of hot water to wash them three or four times from beginning to end. When they appeared in front of Jiang Ning again, Even she was a little surprised. Aunt Yu happily pointed at Changqing and the little girl, "Madam, this old slave said we got a big bargain. Look, these two children look so good! Especially the little girl, who looked dirty just now My face is dark and sluggish, and I feel like I have changed after washing it. Not only does it look fair, but it also looks refined. ?Jiang Ning waved to the little girl and called her over. The little girl was not very willing. Changqing immediately pushed her out and whispered: "The master tells you to obey, otherwise the master doesn''t want you and you will be sold again." Once the little girl heard this, she no longer resisted and walked up to Jiang Ning obediently. ?Jiang Ning looked at her appearance carefully, and the probing look in his eyes deepened, "What''s your name?" Ayana. The little girl answered quite neatly. Aunt Yu looked confused, "Yana? This name is quite special." Ayana clenched her fists, raised her head, and emphasized loudly, "It''s Ayana, not Ayana!" This name is so strange! said Grandma Yu. ?Ayana was angry, "It''s not weird at all, you are the weird one!" Drink! You girl has quite a temper! Aunt Yu muttered a few words, looking at Ayana like a peep show, getting more and more excited. ??Ayana felt that the old nanny in front of her was very strange, and hugged herself warily, "I''m not a monkey, why are you staring at me like this?" Grandma Yus old face was slightly red, and she coughed to cover it up. ??Jiang Ning raised the corners of his lips slightly and continued to ask: "Why did you fall into the hands of a man?" Ayana suddenly widened her eyes, "You see that I am not being sold?" ?Jiang Ning chuckled and said, "With what you did just now, who can sell you?" "I have met so many people, and you are the smartest one! That black-hearted person thought I was easy to bully and wanted to sell me into a brothel, hum! So I lit a fire and burned down a room in the brothel. Injured several girls. The old madam was very distressed. She didnt want me, and wanted Renyaozi to pay for it. Renyaozi paid thirty taels and wanted to beat me. I said he would suffer even more if he hurt me. Renyaozi was deceived by me and actually really did it. He stopped and continued to support me. " Ayana became more and more proud as she talked, as if she had done something extraordinary. Chapter 269： evergreen injustice Chapter 269 Changqings Injustice ??Jiang Ning was dumbfounded, "How long have you been in the hands of others?" Ayana counted on her fingers for a long time and replied quickly: "No more, no less, exactly two winters." Jiang Ning suddenly realized that this girl had been in the hands of Ren Yazi for two years. At that time, she was only about eight years old, not much older than when she took Zhong Mianmian in. Then where is your home? She naturally held the broken hair around Ayanas ears, her eyes were gentle and loving. Ayana was stunned for a moment, staring at Jiang Ning. She kept staring at her, and then threw herself into her arms, "Mom! Can you be my mother?" ?Jiang Ning: ?????? ??Mammy Yu was a little panicked and stepped forward to pull Ayana away. "You kid doesn''t know the rules. How can you hold my wife like this? Let go quickly." "Mom, it''s mom!" Ayana kept insisting. The hand holding Jiang Ning not only did not loosen, but also tightened a bit. Jiang Ning probably guessed what Ayana meant. Seeing that Ayana didn''t want to say more, he waved his hand and asked Aunt Yu to step back. He advised her in a gentle voice: "You stay at my house first, and I will tell you when you want to say something." "I, but before that you have to follow some rules, okay?" ?Ayana nodded vigorously and stayed close to Jiang Ning. ?Jiang Ning asked Aunt Yu to take her down to learn the rules, then turned to Changqing to inquire about Ayana''s situation. I thought that with such a good relationship between the two of them, Changqing would know something about Ayana, but I didnt expect that this guy not only didnt know everything about Ayana, but he even knew Ayanas name only now. ?Jiang Ning was dumbfounded, "Aren''t you two together?" Changqing looked around blankly, "The little one doesn''t know Ayana. When she was in Renyazi''s hands, Ayana would follow whoever she saw as honest. Renyazi asked us to work, and she would play there. If the little one is If she doesn''t help her, the younger one will be hurt by her, so in the past six months, the younger one has been forced to do a lot of things for her. " ??Jiang Ning swallowed and blinked hard, "So... your relationship with her is not good! Then why did you speak for her just now?" Changqing lowered her head in embarrassment, "Xiao Xiao, I think she is a pitiful child. If she is sold again, I don''t know if she will be able to meet someone like Xiao Xiao who is willing to help her. If she meets a bad person, no matter how powerful she is, she will not be able to help her." Its just a child, Im afraid its a bad thing. Jiang Ning was speechless, "You are living such a difficult life, yet you still care about a child of unknown origin! I don''t know if you are kind or heartless! Tell me, what did your parents commit?" "They didn''t commit any crime." Chang Qing suddenly became excited, "Uncle, my parents were wronged. Last year, when the old lady of Dingguo Palace celebrated her birthday, she went to Yunze Winery and ordered a batch of Yunze Meng. The order was taken by the head of the family, and the second master and the third master were responsible for making wine. The younger brother and his mother were just workers in the workshop. As a result, something went wrong with the batch of wine. Many people who dined at Dingguo Gong that day suffered from vomiting and diarrhea. After investigation, the governor said there was something wrong with the wine, but no one poisoned it. The governor and the Dingguo government held the Dong family responsible. The head of the family interrogated the second master and the third master. They shied away from each other and said that it had nothing to do with them. They passed the blame layer by layer. But in the end, it was my parents who were pushed out to take the blame. Everyone knew that my parents were unjust. The master of the family knew that, The second master and the third master knew it very well. ?There are also the Duke of Dingguo and the governor. They must also have suspicions, but there is no evidence. The head of the family threatened the little one''s parents with the little one''s life and forced them to confess. As a result, the little one was sold by the head of the family as soon as they confessed. " This is the grief and resentment that Chang Qing has been suppressing in his heart without telling anyone. When he first came into the hands of Ren Yazi, he would scream at the top of his lungs that he was wronged. Every time he cried out, he would be beaten severely by Ren Yazi. The most serious one was He was almost beaten to death, but Ayana helped him. ?At that time, even if he knew that Ayana was following him to make him work, he still admitted it. Hearing this, Jiang Ning became furious and shouted, "That''s unreasonable! If the governor is suspicious, why doesn''t he investigate it carefully?" Changqing smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It was the little one''s parents who took the initiative to plead guilty. The governor even reminded them at the time, but they were worried about the little one and would rather die to protect him. Because they took the initiative to confess, although Duke Dingguo was angry, he did not let the governor punish them severely. The governor had rebelled against them for ten years, and he didn''t know what they were doing now. " ?Jiang Ning was furious when he heard this. ?? King Xiaoyao came from outside with Chi Kang. When he saw Jiang Ning, he immediately asked in a carefree manner: "Where is my uncle? Did you stay at your house honestly yesterday?" ?Jiang Ning sneered and stretched out his slender palm. What are you doing? King Xiaoyao was a little confused. Jiang Ning began to settle the accounts, "Yesterday, the two of them had a big banquet at my house. They had all kinds of delicacies from the mountains and the sea. The meal cost twenty or thirty taels no matter what. At the end of the day, it will be calculated as one hundred taels. You pay for one month first. Three thousand taels, small business, no credit." King Xiaoyao was so angry that his hair stood on end, and the hand he pointed at Jiang Ning was trembling, and he cursed from the bottom of his heart: "Profiteer! I can give my uncle the money, but isn''t Ah Yi your eldest brother? He eats yours." It''s your duty, why should I pay? Even if I have to pay, I will only give you one thousand five hundred taels!" ?Chi Kang looked at his master in shock, as if he was looking at someone who was taken advantage of. Jiang Ning shook his head and denied, "That man has not recovered his memory yet, and he is the godson of the old prince. The old prince should be responsible for it. If he regains his memory and is sure to be my eldest brother, then of course I will pay for it. Oh, right! You reminded me just now, and I almost forgot to calculate the cost of their accommodation. You see, our family doesn''t have many servants, and the old prince is picky. He doesn''t like the dishes made by my cook, so I have to cook them myself. Kitchen, and " ??Jiang Ning took into account all the money he spent pouring Yexiang, and Zhou''s ruthless appearance made King Xiaoyao stay where he was, unable to close his mouth for a long time. When Jiang Ning finished speaking, he silently took out five thousand taels of silver notes and looked at her with a complicated expression, "Have you taken any medicine? Who provoked you again?" ?Chi Kangchen was completely speechless. His master was not angry even after this. He was still worried about Uncle Guang En. Could it be that he was possessed by evil spirits? Jiang Ning''s eyes slowly fell on Chang Qing, and he said angrily: "If you have any grudges, just say it, this is Xiaoyao King, the Dong family is nothing!" Hearing these foul words, King Xiaoyao became inexplicably nervous. ?Wait for Changqing to tell the whole story about what happened to him. Before King Xiaoyao could say anything, Old Prince Rui who had just entered the door warned him first, "How can this not be so reasonable? In broad daylight, the world is bright, so do the Dong family want to go to heaven? The old man will go to Fu Yin and talk to him!" ??King Xiaoyao wanted to stop him, but found that the old man couldn''t hold him back when he was angry, so he quickly chased after him with Chi Kang. ?At the same time, a wave of people came to the backyard of Yunze Winery. ?The shopkeeper Dong Maojie went over to receive him in person. Chapter 270： Vicious thoughts Chapter 270 Vicious Thoughts ??The leader was wearing a black and gold cloak, and he was wrapped tightly. The few people following him were also wearing cloaks, but they were not as noble as the leader. Dong Maojie invited them into the house and respectfully presented a jar of wine, "Master, this is the wine sold by Baiweilou next door yesterday, five taels per jar, the same price as our Yun Zemeng." ?? Dong Jihong, the head of the Dong family, took a silent breath, then stood up suddenly and stared sharply at the brothers sitting next to him, "Which of you stole the secret recipe of Yun Ze Meng?" The second eldest brother, Dong Jichang, hurriedly denied it, "Brother, aren''t you the only one who knows the secret recipe of Yunzemeng? Even if we want to steal it, we have to know where it is!" "That''s right, brother! You can''t rely on us just because this wine tastes similar to Yun Ze Meng!" Dong Jiping, the third child, followed with dissatisfaction. The fourth child, Dong Jihe, took a sip silently at first, then frowned, "It does taste similar to Yunzemeng. No, this wine tastes even better than Yunzemeng! If we use this formula to improve Yunzemeng, why worry about Yunzemeng?" It cant be a tribute wine! ??The Dong family has been making wine for generations. After the first ancestor became rich, every head of the family wanted to send the Dong family''s wine to the palace, but it was a pity that it was always so short. ?Its not like no one has tried hard in the past few decades, but they cant always find the right method. After tasting Baiweilous wine today, Dong Jihe suddenly understood. Dong Jichang sneered and said: "Fourth brother, you are exaggerating! Our Yunze Dream has lasted for decades, how can it be compared to ordinary wine?" Dong Jihe didn''t argue with him and poured him a drink directly. ??Dong Jichang still looked arrogant, but he was slapped in the face after taking a sip. Dong Jiping looked at Dong Jichang''s stiff expression and drank a glass out of curiosity. After decades of tasting wine, they could tell whether the wine was good or bad with just one sip. Dong Jiping panicked immediately, "Brother! This wine" As he spoke, he suddenly looked at Dong Maojie, "What do you think the Baiwei Building next door is about?" ??The Dong family has built a winery and a large house on the outskirts of the capital. Normally, they would not enter the city, and they would not be able to know all the news in the city at the first time. ?Dong Maojie told everything about Baiwei Lou and Guang Enbo. "Master, Uncle Guang En has been to our winery before. I thought that Uncle Guang En came to order wine from us before the restaurant opened, so I sent someone to keep an eye on it. But there was no news from Baiwei Restaurant until yesterday. Only then did I know that Baiweilou uses peach blossom wine, Meirenzui, Little Old Man and Yuqiong wine. The wine that tastes similar to Yunzemeng is Xiaolaoweng. I also bought a jar of another Yuqiong wine. This wine is different from the best-selling wines in Beijing. It has both fruity and wine aromas, and is sweet in the mouth. , more suitable for women. " ?Dong Jihong was not interested in Yuqiongjiang, but he was determined to get the recipe from the little old man. How do you think we can get the formula? Dong Jihong stared at the others with a calculating look on his face. Dong Jichang and others were silent. Uncle Guang En was a woman but not a man, so the idea of ??sending a woman away obviously didn''t work. "Brother, why don''t we try to spend money? I heard that Uncle Guang En was from an ordinary farm family, and the Yang family has little wealth. At worst, we will spend tens of thousands of taels, so I don''t believe she won''t be tempted." Dong Jiping was very confident and confident. appearance. Dong Jihong glared at him angrily, "Idiot! The Dong family made their fortune from wine, but now they have to spend tens of thousands of taels to buy the wine recipe from others. If word spread, wouldn''t it make people laugh?" Dong Jiping flinched and immediately fainted, "What should we do?" Others looked at Dong Jihong one after another. ?Dong Jihong''s eyes flashed with a calculating light, and he glanced at several brothers from time to time, making others feel terrified. After a long while, he and Dong Jichang ordered: "You and the third child go to the government office to report the case. Just say that the Dong family is here today. I accidentally discovered that Yun Zemeng''s formula was lost. The last time I saw the secret formula was in the spring." , it is not clear when exactly it was lost, let me mention the old man from Baiweilou and ask Fu Yin to check it out. Lao Si, you let people spread the news and say that the Dong family lost the recipe of Yunzemeng. The little old man from Baiweilou tastes the same as Yunzemeng, so there must be something wrong. " Dong Maojie''s heart trembled when he heard this, "Master, is this okay? The relationship between Guang Enbo and Xiaoyao Wang is extraordinary. When someone made trouble for Yongtai Restaurant, Xiaoyao Wang did not care about his reputation just for that one bite of food. Now for Guang En''s sake, Ember, I still dont know what he will do! Dong Jihong didn''t take it seriously, "I heard that Uncle Guang En has grandchildren. Even if King Xiaoyao has any intention, the emperor will not agree. If you let people spread some rumors, there are differences between men and women. King Xiaoyao will definitely not do it because of his reputation. If you can''t stand the chance, just send a few more beauties to Prince Xiaoyao''s Mansion. The reason why I didnt accept her before was because Princess Xiaoyao was still there. Now that King Xiaoyao has a reputation for being romantic, I dont believe he can refuse a stunning beauty! " Men are all the same, the so-called long-term love is just a lie. ?Dong Maojie saw that Dong Jihong was determined to have his own way, so he could only obey and do as he was told. ?Dong Jichang and Dong Jiping looked at each other, stood up and walked out. The government office is not far from the wine shop, and the two of them arrived quickly in a carriage. Governor Xie Lianyuan met them in person. Dong Jichang looked solemn and presented a box of treasures as soon as he came up. Xie Lianyuan couldn''t help but push the box back without leaving a trace, "Mr. Dong Er, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly." Dong Jichang pushed the box in front of Xie Lianyuan again, looking anxious, "Mr. "Oh? What''s missing?" Xie Lianyuan was a little curious. Could it be that the Dong family had some treasure hidden in it? ??Dong Jichang leaned into Xie Lianyuan''s ear and whispered: "Today, a distinguished guest came to the house. The owner of the house opened the secret box on the spur of the moment, but found that Yun Zemeng''s formula was lost!" "What?" Xie Lianyuan was startled, and he couldn''t calm down at all. "How could such an important thing be lost? Do you know who did it?" I dont know! Dong Jichang spread his hands and jumped anxiously, saying what Dong Jihong taught him. Xie Lianyuan''s expression changed slightly, "Do you suspect that Baiweilou has stolen Yun Zemeng''s formula?" "This" Dong Jichang and Dong Jiping looked at each other and did not deny it. "Whether it is true or not requires an investigation by adults to know." ??If its not the case, we will definitely prepare a heavy gift and go to the door to apologize. If it is the case, please make the decision for the Dong family! " "Absurd!" Xie Lianyuan suddenly changed his face and slammed the table, "Do you know what you are talking about? To tell you the truth, even the emperor drank Baiweilou''s wine and praised it. If what you said is true, I will definitely pay you back. It''s fair, but if you slander me at will, it won''t be solved with a simple apology." Chapter 271： Confrontation at the Yamen Chapter 271 Confrontation at the Yamen ??The expressions of the Dong Jichang brothers changed. They wanted to say something, but when they met Xie Lianyuan''s sharp eyes, they couldn''t show it. At this point, they had no choice but to retreat. Dong Jiping gritted his teeth and bowed his head: "What the common people said is what happened today. The Dong family has indeed lost the Yunzemeng formula. Please take a closer look." Xie Lianyuan took a deep look at them and handed over the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, "Write down the complaint and stamp it with your fingerprints. I will immediately lead someone to investigate." Dong Jichang hesitantly picked up the pen and kept thinking about the wording while writing the petition. Xie Lianyuan did not rush him and drank tea slowly, silently thinking about what to do next. ??When the Dong brothers finished writing the complaint and stamped it with their thumbprints, Xie Lianyuan asked people to put the things away. Just as he was about to get up and take the yamen out, he saw a group of people rushing into the yamen in a menacing manner. After seeing the person clearly, Xie Lianyuan knelt down directly and said, "I''m going to pay homage to King Rui and Xiaoyao. I wonder what important matters the two princes have come to the government office today?" ?This is not a good place for him. These two giant Buddhas came to the door with great force. Something big must have happened. Ouch, what kind of day is it today? How come they all came together! Xie Lianyuan doubts life while serving him with caution. ??The Dong brothers originally wanted to sneak away, but unexpectedly they saw Dong Changqing coming in with the two princes. At that moment, their steps were frozen and they could not move any further. Mr. Rui sat down angrily, pointed at Dong Changqing and yelled at Xie Lianyuan, "Go and call his parents over. I have something to ask." The faces of the Dong Jichang brothers changed drastically, and they quickly stepped forward to salute. Mr. Rui asked with a worried look on his face: "Who are you?" Dong Jichang braced himself and replied respectfully: "Dong Jichang of the Dong family of Cao Min, this is Dong Jiping, the younger brother of Cao Min." "Your surname is Dong?" Mr. Rui sneered and looked at Dong Changqing, "Are they the two who framed your parents and made your parents take the blame?" You are wronged, Your Majesty! Dong Jichang brothers both knelt down and begged for mercy. Dong Changqing stared at the two people with a look of resentment, gritted his teeth and nodded, "It''s just the two of them! But the person who threatens the young parents is the head of the Dong family." Xie Lianyuan still had an impression of the Dong family''s case. At that time, he only felt that the Dong family was unkind. He did not expect that the victim could find such a big backer to come back and reverse the case. Since it was Lord Rui who spoke, how could Xie Lianyuan dare to neglect him? He immediately ordered someone to go to the dungeon to pick up the person. Soon Dong Changqings parents, Dong Maoyan and Pu, were brought up. Having not seen each other for half a year, the two of them seemed to have aged by more than ten years, their faces were covered with dirt, and their bodies were thin. They had completely lost the appearance in Dong Changqings memory. ??Dong Changqing saw their miserable appearance and couldn''t help but burst into tears, "Mom and Dad." ?Dong Maoyan and his wife looked over in disbelief when they heard the sound. "Son! Son!" Pu''s gray eyes burst with life instantly, and even though his hands and feet were shackled, he still struggled to get close to Dong Changqing. Dong Maoyan was only surprised for a moment when he saw Dong Jichang and Dong Jiping kneeling aside. He immediately panicked and stammered, "Changqing, why are you here at the Yamen? This is not where you, a child, should come!" ??Dong Maoyan was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to show it too obviously. He just kept looking at Dong Jichang with pleading eyes. Its not like Old Prince Rui has never seen the suffering in the world. Seeing the misery of Dong Maoyan and his wife, his face remained calm. He only asked: "Dong Maoyan, I want to ask you, is the problem with the Bai family''s batch of wine related to you?" ? This king only gives you one chance. If you dont tell the truth, I will definitely punish you for the above crime! Dong Maoyan''s face turned pale and he looked helpless. When he saw his son standing next to Prince Rui, he felt that this matter had something to do with his son. He was anxious and angry, but he stopped talking. Dong Changqing was the first to lose his temper and complained with tears: "You signed and postponed the painting, and the head of the family said that you brought shame to the Dong family. My existence is a stain on the Dong family. In order to prevent the Dong family from being humiliated, the head of the family sold me." "What?" Dong Maoyan was so angry that veins popped out on his forehead, and he glared at Dong Jichang and Dong Jiping angrily, "Didn''t you promise me that you would treat my son well? This is how you treat him well!" "I" Dong Jichang was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead, "We didn''t sell him. He ran away unwillingly and was eventually trafficked by a gangster." Youre talking nonsense! Dong Changqing retorted loudly, holding his neck. Old Prince Rui sneered, "Wouldn''t it be clear if Dong Changqing got lost on his own or if he was betrayed and sent someone to check?" Xie Lianyuan immediately sent someone to handle it. Dong Jichang immediately collapsed on the ground, his eyes were blank, and there were only two things in his mind - it''s over! It had only been about half a year since Dong Changqing was sold. In addition, the situation was special, and the government officials only needed to visit to find out the truth. ??When Xie Lianyuan learned the truth about Dong Changqing''s betrayal, he was furious, "Come here! Go to Dong''s house to arrest Dong Jihong!" Dong Jichang was horrified, gritted his teeth, turned around and kowtowed to Dong Maoyan and his wife, admitting his mistake, "I was angry because the fake heirloom master ordered the sale of Changqing. Everything was my idea and has nothing to do with the master. If you want to be held accountable, just go to the police." Come with me!" ?Dong Maoyan clenched his fists resentfully and said nothing. Mrs. Pu cried heartbrokenly and kept shouting: "It was you who promised to take good care of Changqing that we took the blame for you. It was you who promised. How could you be so shameless! How could you treat a child like this! He He is a good citizen, not a sinner! Why should the Dong family sell him at will?" The state of Qi does not allow the buying and selling of people. Some poor families who cannot survive will also sell their children. Biological parents are allowed to sell their young children because they cannot survive, but they cannot sell their adult children unless the children sell themselves. . Dong Changqing''s situation is not within the scope allowed by the law. If they are really investigated, the Dong family will be punished. The reason why they dare to be so unscrupulous is because they are sure that Dong Changqing can''t stir up any trouble. They never expected that Dong Changqing could find Prince Rui. Such a great backer. Dong Jichang had nothing to say. He had kept his head down and remained silent since he admitted that he had taken the initiative to sell Dong Changqing. Mrs. Pu was filled with anger and had no way to vent, so she told the story on the spot of how the head of the Dong family threatened the couple to confess, "Sir, the commoner woman and the child''s father are just the most inconspicuous existences in the winery. There are so many people in the winery." Man, we cant even touch the finished wine jar, how can we tamper with the wine? According to the rules of the Dong family, each batch of wine has to be tasted by a dedicated person before it is released. The batch of wine sent to Duke Anguo''s Mansion was still good in the winery. The problem only occurred after leaving the Dong family. Even if the two women had Even Tongtians ability cant do it! ??Moreover, the person who threatens the two women is the eldest son of the family head, Dong Yao, the next head of the Dong family. The woman really doesnt understand what this matter has to do with Dong Yao. Why is he the one who takes the lead? " Chapter 272： Hit a woman Chapter 272 Beating a woman Dong Changqing clenched his hands tightly, his eyes filled with scarlet red, "Not long after you confessed your guilt, Dong Yao became engaged to the second lady of the Bai family." ??The marriage between the Dong family and the Bai family is not a secret. Everyone here knows it, but they can''t make random guesses. Mrs. Pu was startled, and suddenly laughed wildly, "No wonder! No wonder Dong Yao is so eager to make us confess. I''m afraid this matter has something to do with the Bai family! They are all in cahoots with each other, and they are all the same!" Dong Jichang''s face turned green and white, and he yelled hurriedly, "Don''t slander me. This matter was caused by my negligence and laziness. It was also my fear that made you take the blame. It has nothing to do with the head of the family, the Bai family!" Dong Maoyan shook his head, "Sir, what we can be sure of is that the wine was good when it was sent out to the Dong family. Dong Jichang and Dong Jiping usually only give instructions and never do it themselves. The problem of the wine should have nothing to do with them. Dong Jichang is most likely Taking the blame for certain people for certain interests, just like they let the ordinary couple take the blame. Old Prince Rui didn''t expect that this matter would become more and more widespread, so he laughed muffledly, "How interesting! The old man has lived for most of his life and has seen everyone earn money, but he has never seen anyone eager to admit guilt. Xie Lianyuan, This case involves the Dingguo Palace, the Bai family, and the Dong family, and I must investigate it clearly!" I obey my orders! Xie Lianyuan responded respectfully. Judging from his expression, he was not only not worried at all, but also slightly expectant. Mr. Rui was very satisfied with Xie Lianyuan''s reaction. He took a sip of tea and glanced at the Dong Jichang brothers. "I just vaguely heard that they came to complain. What''s going on?" ?Its really novel that evil people can still be bullied. Xie Lianyuan hurriedly submitted the complaint to Mr. Rui for review. ??The two brothers Dong Jichang saw Old Prince Rui''s expression visibly gloomy, their faces were as white as paper with fright, and cold sweat broke out on their backs. After reading the complaint, Mr. Rui handed the thing directly to King Xiaoyao, "You should also take a look." King Xiaoyao took over and was happy on the spot after reading it. "Master Xie, this time also involves Uncle Guang En. You have to call Uncle Guang En over for questioning! It just so happens that I also want to know about Uncle Guang En." Whats going on with the wine? We cant wrong any good person, but we cant let any bad person go, right! ?Listen to the tone of his voice, it is clear that he mostly takes pleasure in his misfortune. ?Dong Changqing couldn''t understand King Xiaoyao''s attitude. Your Majesty is absolutely right! Xie Lianyuan summoned all the remaining yamen servants out of the yamen. The two brothers Dong Jichang looked at each other and felt that the sky was about to collapse. Why? They obviously just came to report the crime, why did it become like this? If the Bai family is involved, even if the head of the family doesn''t trouble them, the Bai family won''t let them go! Just as the two brothers were anxiously thinking about countermeasures, Dong Jihong and Jiang Ning arrived at the Yamen, followed by Dong Yao, Bai Jun and people from the Dingguo Palace. From the Dingguo Palace came Shen Zhangwen and Shen Yuzong, and the Bai family But they only sent a **** to deal with it. Mr. Rui laughed angrily at that moment, "The Bai family is so powerful. Could it be that I, the king, should personally come to invite the head of the Bai family to come over?" Bai Jun''s expression suddenly changed, and he knelt down to apologize, "Your Majesty, I forgive you. It''s not that my father and elder brother didn''t come, but that something happened and I couldn''t get away. I will send someone back to urge them. As soon as they come back, I will come over as soon as possible." " ??In the cold weather, Bai Jun kept sweating coldly, and something seemed wrong at first glance. Old Prince Rui and Xie Lianyuan exchanged glances, and immediately dragged King Xiaoyao out, "You! Bring people to invite Master Bai yourself, even if you have to **** people to the old man! Bring more people!" Xie Lianyuan was very obedient and gave all the remaining people in his possessions to King Xiaoyao. King Xiaoyao just came over to watch a show. He didn''t expect that he would have to do hard work, and he immediately became exhausted. Duke Dingguo stepped forward very obediently and said, "Your Majesty, I have also brought some people here. You can take them with you." ??King Xiaoyao glared at him angrily and gritted his teeth, "Does this king look so weak? Isn''t it just a matter of inviting someone?" ?That''s what he said, but he was just talking nonsense. After leaving the yamen, he called all the guards waiting outside and asked them to take the lead. ??The Bai family''s house is in the city, not far from Baiwei Tower, otherwise Mrs. Bai and her daughter would not be able to take only a few people out. ??When King Xiaoyao arrived, he was stopped before he even entered the door. The servants of the Bai family knew his identity but refused to let him in, which was a problem at first sight. He instantly put away his careless attitude and charged in forcefully. "Stop!" Mrs. Bai came from the backyard with a team of people and glared at King Xiaoyao angrily, "My lord, it is against the law to break into a private house! Even if you are the prince, you cannot be so arrogant and lawless!" "Now it''s time to discuss the law with me! What I did today was not as arrogant as Mrs. Bai''s visit to Baiwei Tower yesterday! Are you worthy of discussing the law with me?" King Xiaoyao spat unceremoniously, No face given at all. Madam Bai''s face turned red and white from embarrassment, but she couldn''t do anything about Xiaoyao Wang. Her brain became hot, and she sarcastically said: "Uncle Guang En is just an old peasant woman, vulgar and frivolous in his behavior." , You are so public and dont know how to behave, so its no wonder that you have caught the eye of the prince, and you are so protected by the prince, you are really a good match! Just as Mrs. Bai was talking proudly, King Xiaoyao stepped forward and kicked Mrs. Bai away. Madam! The housekeeper was stunned with fright. King Xiaoyao roared angrily, "Let me go in and search! If anything happens, I will take care of it!" "No, you can''t go in, no." The housekeeper tried his best to stop him, but Chi Kang tied him up. ?Mrs. Bai was still lying on the ground and wailing loudly, which attracted all the people nearby to send people to inquire. The more people came, the harder Mrs. Bai cried. She wanted to tell everyone about King Xiaoyao''s bad behavior, "Look at what I look like now. Can the prince bully a weak woman like this? Wuwuwu." ??The housekeeper of the Censor''s Mansion in the left capital shook his head repeatedly, the servants in the Censor''s Mansion in the right capital left in a hurry, and the concierge of the Prime Minister Sun''s Mansion couldn''t wait to squeeze forward. ??King Xiaoyao just ignored everyone''s attention and even asked someone to bring a stool to sit and wait. ?After a while, the yamen rushed into the backyard of the Bai family and dragged out the disheveled head of the Bai family, Bai Zhendong, and the half-dead eldest son of the Bai family, Bai You. The official brought the person to King Xiaoyao with an expression that was hard to describe, "Your Majesty, they are at home and have not left." "So they deliberately deceived me and Uncle Wang?" King Xiaoyao glanced at Bai Zhendong and his son quietly, with a cold and indifferent look in his eyes. The official wanted to speak but stopped. Chapter 273： There is no most exciting, only more exciting Chapter 273 There is no most explosive, only more explosive The corners of King Xiaoyao''s mouth were slightly raised, but there was a cold glint in his eyes, "Speak! Speak loudly! I will support you, what are you afraid of! Looking at their disheveled clothes, could they be showing off their prostitution in the daytime?" As soon as these words came out, all the women present blushed. Mrs. Bai gritted her teeth and got up from the ground, with two clusters of anger in her eyes, "Enough! Your Majesty, this is the Bai family, the natal family of Concubine De! You are so presumptuous, do you take Concubine De in your eyes?" " "Why should I take her seriously?" King Xiaoyao said seriously. ?Mrs. Bai was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Seeing that more and more people were watching outside, the yamen officer replied bravely: "Master Bai is indeed promiscuous all day long, but it is not with his aunt and concubine, but with the eldest young lady of the Bai family." Ouch! A group of people all stared at each other with their eyes wide open. What did they just hear? Is it possible to tell such explosive news about the head of the Bai family and his daughter-in-law? Everyone immediately pricked up their ears and widened their eyes, waiting quietly for what was to come. After Mrs. Bai was shocked, she instinctively screamed in denial, "Impossible! How could the owner of the house crawl into his daughter-in-law''s bed with so many goblins in his backyard? It must be slander, say! Who told you to frame the Bai family and ruin the reputation of the Bai family like this? of?" The officer looked innocent, "Your Majesty, the younger one found Master Bai in the eldest wife''s bedroom. The two of them were doing that kind of thing at the time. Not only the younger one, they all saw it too!" The Yamen pointed at a group of brothers behind him. Among them were people from Prince Xiaoyao''s Palace and some from Duke Dingguo''s Palace. Mrs. Bai looked around and felt like the world was spinning. She wanted to faint on the spot. ??The head of the Bai family has been hiding his head and not daring to see anyone since he was found out. His reputation throughout his life has been completely ruined! ??King Xiaoyao felt disgusted and didn''t even want to look at Bai Zhendong. He frowned and glanced at Bai You, "What about him? His wife has been slept with by her father, and there is no reaction at all?" ??I saw that Bai You looked drunk, and he didn''t know if he was having an **** dream, with a satisfied and lewd smile hanging from the corner of his mouth. The Yachai''s face turned even more ugly, but he didn''t try to cover it up for Bai You, "He was smoking powder similar to Wu Shi Powder in the study. The younger one has already had the powder put away. He needs to take it back to the doctor for examination to find out what it is." " ?This thing looks like a banned drug at first glance. King Xiaoyao''s face was as dark as water, and he looked at the Bai family as if they were dead people, "Bai You! That''s great! Don''t the Bai family want to live?" Mrs. Bai was so frightened that she shivered and knelt down. ?King Xiaoyao looked angry and asked people to drag the Bai family and his son away. Those who were watching also hurried back to report the news. The housekeeper crawled up to Mrs. Bai, "Madam, what should we do now?" ?Mrs. Bai came to her senses and slapped the housekeeper hard, "Tell me! Did you already know about the eldest young master taking banned drugs?" Just now, she thought that the housekeeper was blocking those people recklessly to save the face of the Bai family. Now it seems that there is something wrong. The housekeeper must know about Bai Zhendong and Bai You, but hide it from her. The housekeeper knelt down in fear, "Madam, spare your life! There is nothing I can do about it. The master and the eldest young master have told me not to say anything. If I let you know, the head of the house and the eldest young master are asking about the little one. Madam, it is not important to hold the blame now. You need to think quickly." Just find a way to deal with it! ??Severe cases of taking banned drugs will require beheading, and we dont know if it will affect Concubine De in the palace. If Concubine De is implicated by the Bai family, then the Bai family will really be doomed! ??Although Mrs. Bai had no brains, she also knew that Concubine De could not fall. She immediately handed the sign to the palace in a panic and took Bai Yuzhu into the palace for help. King Xiaoyao had been there for a long time this time. It was so long that Mr. Rui could hardly sit still. He was about to send someone to inquire about the situation when he saw King Xiaoyao coming in with a group of people. ?Looking at his expression, everyone couldn''t help but think deeply. "What? Are you angry with the Bai family? It''s useless!" Mr. Rui made no secret of his disgust. King Xiaoyao was already in a bad mood. He drank two sips of water and asked the Yamen to go over and reply. The officer told the public what happened to the Bai family. Jiang Ning''s mouth instantly became an "O" shape, and a pair of clear eyes wandered back and forth between the Bai family and his son from time to time. ??King Xiaoyao couldn''t help but complain: "Don''t you find it annoying to your eyes?" "I''m quite disgusted!" Jiang Ning nodded seriously, changed the subject, and commented seriously, "But it''s very exciting, even more exciting than singing." ?Bai Zhendongs old face turned dark immediately. ??Bai You''s condition is a bit serious. He needs to be diagnosed and treated by a doctor, and then the ingredients of the banned drugs must be determined and reported to the palace. Xie Lianyuan could already foresee how angry the emperor would be, and his face became more solemn. ?At the signal of Mr. Rui, he cleared his throat and began to hear the unjust case of Dong Changqing''s parents. ?This case was already full of doubts. If Dong Maoyan and his wife had not taken the initiative to plead guilty, Xie Lianyuan would have been able to investigate again. Now that Dong Maoyan and his wife have recanted their confession, the situation has immediately changed. Duke Shen Zhang of Dingguo made his statement as soon as he heard about it, "Your Majesty, I also felt that there was something wrong with this matter back then, but I suffered from the lack of evidence, and someone in the Dong Family Winery took the initiative to plead guilty. Even if I wanted to pursue it, I had no position. In addition, Dong The family and the Bai family paid heavy tributes to appease the guests, and no one cared about it. I wouldn''t have kept chasing them. If I had known that they were being threatened to confess, I would definitely pursue them." Old Prince Rui waved his hands impatiently. Who doesnt know how to say nice things? He was not here to hear this. Shen Zhang shut up when he heard the comment. Xie Lianyuan angrily scolded Dong Yao, "Dong Yao, can you plead guilty?" Dong Jichang was so anxious that he almost cried, "Sir, the common people admit their guilt. Everything is the common people''s fault. It has nothing to do with Dong Yao or the Bai family." "Shut up! Someone come and stop his mouth!" Xie Lianyuan was provoked by Dong Jichang one after another, and he couldn''t bear it. Dong Jiping wanted to say something, but when he saw Xie Lianyuan''s fiery eyes, he winced and shut up. Dong Yao knelt on the ground, his posture upright, looking like a handsome young man, "Sir, the grassroots people did come forward to persuade Dong Maoyan and Pu to plead guilty, but the grassroots people also couldn''t bear that their second uncle was arrested, so they made this move. Now that the matter has come to this, the grassroots people have no choice but to persuade them to plead guilty." You can tell me, please excuse me." Xie Lianyuan twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling that the anger in his chest could no longer be suppressed. He sneered mockingly: "You are indeed filial. Do I still want to praise you?" The common people dare not. Dong Yao was neither humble nor arrogant. Xie Lianyuan had a gloomy look on his face, glanced at him coldly, and spoke in a cold and serious voice, "No matter what your intentions are, breaking the law is breaking the law. Come on, Dong Yao coerces good people to bear the crime, with a twenty stick, and he will be detained until he is punished. " "Sir!" Dong Yao raised his head in disbelief. He thought that he admitted it so frankly, and that there was a reason for the incident. No matter what happened, Fu Yin would handle it as appropriate. If he could find a relationship to deal with it afterwards, it would not be a big problem. Unexpectedly, Fu Yin directly Hit him twenty times, he is just a weak businessman, he is pampered, how can he bear it? Chapter 274： The grievances of that time Chapter 274 The grievances of the year Xie Lianyuan looked upright, and Dong Yao instantly darkened his face. He subconsciously looked at Dong Jihong, and when he received Dong Jihong''s eyes, he swallowed his begging for mercy. ?After a while, Dong Yao''s shrill wails came from outside. ??Dong Jihong''s fists under his sleeves gradually tightened, and the veins on his neck popped out, but he remained calm. Twenty big boards were played at the back, and Dong Yao was already shouting until his voice became hoarse. The official came in to report. Xie Lianyuan waved his hand and clapped the gavel tree, "Dong Maoyan and Pu have nothing to do with the poisoned wine in Dingguo Palace. I declare that they are not guilty and will be released in court!" When the conversation changed, Xie Lianyuan looked at Dong Jihong suddenly, "Where is Dong Jihong?" Dong Jihong stepped forward calmly, clasped his fists and bowed, "The grassroots are here." "Dong Jihong, as the head of the Dong family, you secretly trafficked Dong Changqing, a good citizen. Can you plead guilty?" Xie Lianyuanhu''s eyes widened, and his voice suddenly became sharp. Dong Jihong knelt down with a plop, "Master Fu Yin, you are wronged! Cao Min is the head of the Dong family, so he must be responsible for every clan member. Dong Changqing is not at fault. How could Cao Min treat a child like this? Someone must have framed Cao Min." Xie Lianyuan sneered and said unhurriedly: "I have sent people to go to the bank to investigate, and I have also asked all the insiders. Now it is not just your quibbles that can confuse right and wrong. I would like to advise you to be lenient if you confess and be strict if you resist. The two princes are here today, as well as Duke Dingguo and Uncle Guang En. There are so many people here. I dont want to embarrass you, but if you persist in your obsession, I will The only option is to use torture! " Dong Jihong raised his head suddenly and bumped into Xie Lianyuan''s sharp eyes. His heart sank inexplicably. Before he came, he thought it was about Yun Zemeng''s secret recipe. He had been thinking about how to deal with it and how to pour dirty water on Uncle Guang En. Go up and profit from it, never thinking about anything else. It was only when he arrived that he realized something was wrong, but there were so many people in the yamen at that time, and even if he had doubts, he couldn''t express them. Moreover, Uncle Guang En was also invited, and it was most likely related to the secret recipe, so he waited with peace of mind. As for Dong Maoyan and his wife, to be honest, there are so many people in the clan, and he has never seen or recognized them at all, let alone knows what Dong Changqing looks like. ?Now Xie Lianyuan actually wants to avenge Dong Maoyan''s family, which is simply ridiculous! "Thank you, Sir! There is no need to accuse anyone of the Dong clan. Even the common people, there are people who violate the law. There are even some people below who do illegal things under the banner of the common people. The common people have no way of knowing about the matter until it is exposed." , since you discovered that Dong Changqing was maliciously sold, you should send someone to investigate carefully. ??It is certainly wrong for the grassroots to be lax in their imperial duties, but the grassroots definitely did not allow anyone to sell Dong Changqing, please be aware of this! " Dong Jihong clutched his chest with grief and burst into tears, wishing he could die to prove his innocence. Xie Lianyuan said with an expressionless face: "Dong Changqing, who dragged you away with a gangster in the first place?" Dong Changqing stepped forward and pointed at Dong Jihong, "It''s his confidant, Dong''s housekeeper Lao Xu, and Lao Xu''s four minions." Dong Changqing reported the names of those people one by one. ??Dong Jihong slowly closed his eyes. Lao Xu had been with him for more than thirty years and was his most trusted confidant. As well as the four thugs, he had worked hard to train them. He believed that Lao Xu would not betray him, but it was hard to say about the four thugs. Xie Lianyuan did not give Dong Jihong time to plan, and immediately sent people to Dong''s house to pick up the people. As a result, only the housekeeper Lao Xu and two thugs were caught, and the other two were not there. Xie Lianyuan was angry and ordered the police to arrest the two men. Dong Jihong''s hanging heart almost broke. If he remembered correctly, those two people should have been ordered to spread rumors about King Xiaoyao and Uncle Guang En. If they were caught ?He was so frightened that his hair stood on end. Since there were still two people who had not yet been charged, Xie Lianyuan interrogated the others first. Lao Xu confessed to his crime, while the other two hesitated and confessed under the coercion of Lao Xu''s eyes. Xie Lianyuan felt angry in his heart. He lowered his eyelids and said slowly: "Abducting and selling good people is a capital crime. I will never give you mercy. If you come, drag me down and I will kill you!" ?The two minions were shocked, kowtowed and begged, "Sir, lord, the little one is wronged! The little one is just following orders and has nothing to do with the villain!" "Oh? Whose orders are you listening to?" Xie Lianyuan rubbed his chin leisurely. ??Although the two of them were afraid of death, they were not stupid enough to blame Dong Jihong directly. Instead, they put all the blame on the housekeeper Lao Xu. Xie Lianyuan sneered, "Even if you are not the principal culprit, you are also an accomplice. Moreover, you two know that Dong Changqing is a good citizen and yet you dare to help the tyrants commit crimes. You will be punished with death and you will not be able to escape! I will sentence you to exile in the northwest and you will not be able to leave for life!" The two of them looked ashen. Lao Xu breathed a sigh of relief. ?Dong Jihong was still extremely nervous. Not long after, the Yamen escorted the other two people into the lobby, "Sir, my subordinates caught Ma Sheng and Ma Jun in the teahouse. These two people were spreading rumors around the teahouse at the time." "What rumors?" Xie Lianyuan frowned subconsciously, why are these things happening one after another, endlessly! The officer did not dare to hide anything and subconsciously looked at King Xiaoyao and Jiang Ning, "It''s King Xiaoyao and Uncle Guang En. They said that King Xiaoyao was fond of Uncle Guang En and did many shameful things to please Uncle Guang En. He also paid for Uncle Guang En''s restaurant expenses." Try your best to find the secret recipe for wine making. The subordinates and others listened for a while before identifying themselves. The subordinates swore that these words were spoken by the two of them themselves. " "What!" Xie Lianyuan was furious and slapped the alarm, "This is nonsense! Horses are better than horse forces, King Xiaoyao and Uncle Guang En are all here. If you can''t produce evidence today, I can have your heads thrown to the ground immediately!" One is a prince and the other is an uncle. They are both powerful people. How can they be slandered by a little servant? Ma Sheng and Ma Jun were frightened to death. They didn''t even need Xie Lianyuan''s tricks. They both pointed at Dong Jihong, "It''s the master of the house. The master of the house ordered the younger one to do it. The master of the house asked the second and third masters to come to the Yamen to report the case and tell them about Yun Zemeng''s secret recipe." If you lose it, let me spread rumors about King Xiaoyao and Uncle Guang En again. Its all about the owner of the house, it has nothing to do with the villain! " ?Dong Jihong couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted that he was wronged, "Sir, Ma Sheng and Ma Jun have had second thoughts about the Dong family for a long time. Their words cannot be trusted!" "Their words can''t be trusted. How can it be that what you say is trustworthy?" Xie Lianyuan looked sarcastic, and immediately turned his gaze to Jiang Ning. His tone of voice was obviously much gentler, "Uncle, the Dong family came to the Yamen to report the case today, saying that they Jia Yunzemengs recipe has been lost for a while. He also mentioned that the taste of the little old man from Baiweilou was very similar to that of Yun Zemeng, and he told me that it was his uncle who had the recipe for their wine. I wonder what your uncle thinks about this matter? " Dong Jihong subconsciously looked at Jiang Ning and Xiaoyao Wang and found that both of them were old and calm. ??The calmer the two of them became, the more panicked he became. He always felt that this matter was not as simple as he thought. He couldn''t help but start to regret it. If he had known better, he would have sent someone to investigate more carefully. It was too impulsive. ?Jiang Ning stood up and nodded calmly, "He is right, my wine uses the Dong family''s recipe." Chapter 275： One case after another Chapter 275 One case after another Hiss! Everyone gasped in unison and looked at Jiang Ning in shock. What is going on? Guang Enbo didn''t ask for help? Don''t you need to quibble any more? ?Dong Jihong was even more shocked. He just lied to get the little old man''s formula. How could it come true? Is it possible that there is really a traitor in the Dong family? No, that''s not right! Yun Zemeng''s secret recipe was hidden by him in a special way. Even if someone found it, they wouldn''t be able to understand it. Even if they understood it, it would still be incomplete. The most important things were with him and no one could steal it. Xie Lianyuan thought he was hallucinating, and said dryly: "Uncle, can you hear what I said clearly?" ?Jiang Ning was amused in her heart, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly unconsciously, "I know, sir, don''t worry, the Dong family I am talking about is not the same concept as the Dong family of Yunze Winery!" "Oh? Is it possible that there is a second Dong family?" Xie Lianyuan was suddenly interested. Ding Guogong and his son looked at each other and felt that Jiang Ning was talking nonsense. The Dong family was the only one famous for making wine in the capital. How could there be a second family! Jiang Ning walked slowly to Dong Jihong, squatted down, and said calmly: "Everyone knows that the people in Yunze Mansion are good at making wine. The Dong family of Yunze Winery comes from Yunze Mansion, but who stipulates that the surname of Yunze Mansion is Dong?" Is this the only one that knows how to make wine? ??The reason why there is only one Dong family in Yunze Prefecture that is famous for making wine is not because of their excellent wine making skills, but because they spare no effort to suppress others! As long as there are some outstanding families, Dong will never let them become powerful! Looking at the age of the head of the Dong family, he must have not forgotten Dong Feng! If you can''t remember, I can remind you that he was an old man, known as Lao Wengtou, Dong Lao Wengtou, who sold wine in the same county as your family. Back then, he brewed a wine that tasted very similar to Yunzemeng. , but ended up being framed by your father''s people who bribed the government, and finally died in depression, you know! " Dong Jihong''s memory gate was opened instantly, and those long-lasting memories came like a flood. His face instantly turned pale as paper, his pupils suddenly dilated, and his eyeballs were trembling, "You, you." Jiang Ning admired Dong Jihong''s expression of seeing a ghost, "You want to ask me how I know these things, right? Back then, your family suppressed Dong Feng until he was unable to stand up, and Dong Feng''s descendants were forced to give up brewing. Give it up, but you may not have thought that a pearl is still a pearl even if it is covered in dust. Dong Feng''s descendants are talented, even if they can''t make wine, they can still take other paths. Unfortunately, Dong Feng''s grandson Dong Ze is now the master of Xie Yucheng, the magistrate of Ping''an County. I wanted to make wine, so Dong Ze asked his father and uncle to do their best to help me. It was also them who gave me Dong Fengs lifelong experience in wine making. How about that? Do you feel surprised and pleasantly surprised? " "How dare they." Dong Jihong was dumbfounded. He never thought that the little old man''s formula would come like this. He thought that those people had been suppressed long ago and had no power to resist. He didn''t expect that after so many years, they still haven''t given up. How willing to give up the recipe of wine to others! Everyone saw clearly what they still didn''t understand about Dong Jihong''s reaction. Old Prince Rui was furious, "Okay! I didn''t expect the Dong family to be so prosperous! First Quzhou Prefecture and then Yunze Prefecture, the court has raised a lot of moths over the years! Gengyang, go to the palace immediately and report this matter to the emperor. The officialdom of Yunze Mansion must be thoroughly investigated! I want to see how much mud can be brought out by pulling out the radish! " ?He has been wandering outside for many years and has seen many people''s sufferings, and he can''t even hear about these common people''s affairs. ??King Xiaoyao knew that Mr. Rui had trouble in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that at his age he was still so hot-tempered and would get angry at every turn. He didn''t dare to delay at that moment and ran away. ?Dong Jihong''s body went limp and he sat slumped on the ground like mud. Its over! All is lost! A flash of disgust and contempt flashed in Xie Lianyuan''s eyes. He patted the wooden door and ordered the officer: "Go and check where Ma Sheng and Ma Jun have been today and who they have met. I want to see who is lying! " ?Dong Jiping crawled to Dong Jihong''s side and looked around in fear, "Big brother, big brother. What should I do? What should I do?" ?Dong Jihong was like a puddle of mud, which shook and fell straight down. Bai Zhendong stared at all this in front of him. He really couldn''t figure out what went wrong. Everything was fine, but suddenly the admin came to the house and dragged him off his daughter-in-law''s bed so forcefully. Now he saw it with his own eyes. Seeing that the Dong family was beaten so hard that they couldn''t stand up, they were frightened and shouted repeatedly, "Thank you, Sir, all this has nothing to do with our Bai family!" Xie Lianyuan patted the gavel tree solemnly, "Quiet! Bai Zhendong, the matter of poisoned wine in Duke Dingguo''s mansion has not yet been investigated. In addition, the person involved retracted his confession. I must conduct a thorough investigation and give everyone an explanation." Dong Maoyan and Mr. Pu made it clear long ago that the wine was still in good condition when it was in the Dong family, but the problem occurred after it was shipped out of the winery. If I remember correctly, the batch of wine was shipped to the Bai family first, and then from the Bai family. The family was transported to Dingguo Gongfu. ?At that time, I led people to search the Dingguo Palace, and the people who were questioned were all the people in the Dingguo Palace. It was not until everyone in the Dingguo Palace was cleared of suspicion that the focus was on the Dong family. ??If the Dong family can''t find out the problem, the next step to investigate is the Bai family. But at this time, the Dong family coerced Dong Maoyan and his wife to confess, and Dong Yao got engaged to Miss Bai as quickly as possible. ??Bai Zhendong, with the current status of the Bai family, actually married his legitimate daughter into the Bai family. This is wrong, very wrong! If you don''t tell me, I will have no choice but to investigate it myself! " Bai Zhendong was anxious, "Thank you, sir! It''s been so long since that happened, and our Bai family and Dong family have given all the compensation they should have. They didn''t have any dissatisfaction, and no one pursued it again. Why do you keep holding on to it?" put!" Xie Lianyuan was furious, "Bai Zhendong! The two victims, Dong Maoyan and Pu, are still there. Did they say they won''t pursue the case? Ding Guogong is also here, did he say he wouldn''t pursue it?" When Shen Zhang heard that Meng was unexpectedly called, he didn''t know how to react for a moment. To be honest, he didn''t want to offend the Bai family. After all, there was a concubine behind the Bai family, and he didn''t know who would become the heir apparent in the future. Family, offending the Bai family is very likely to offend the future prince. Just as he was about to make peace, the eldest son beside him, Shen Yuzong, spoke first, "Your Excellency, it is true. This incident caused rumors to Duke Dingguo for a period of time. Although those guests who received compensation did not say it with their mouths, they felt sorry for Dingguo in their hearts. The government does not have any objections. ??If this matter could be thoroughly investigated and the real murderer behind the scenes could be caught and everyone could be given an explanation, the victims would surely be willing, and more importantly, the Duke Ding''s government would be cleared. " Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Dong Maoyan and his wife are scapegoats. Many people even suspect that the Dingguo government put pressure on the Dong family to do this. They obviously did nothing, but in the end everything was put on their heads. . Chapter 276： twists and turns Chapter 276 A sudden turn of events Shen Zhangwen was stunned for a moment. From the corner of his eye, he saw Prince Rui''s expression. He slowly closed his eyes and opened them again. His previous hesitation was no longer there, "My Lord, I really want the truth." At this point, we can only take one step at a time. Regardless, they, Duke Dingguo, are the victims. Even if they find out that the murderer behind the scenes is a member of the Bai family, it has nothing to do with them. Is it possible that the future prince will still be able to deal with Duke Dingguo for protecting his shortcomings? Mansion? After weighing the pros and cons, Shen Zhang felt relieved. ??Bai Zhendong was completely panicked, and he kept thinking about whether the insiders had dealt with it thoroughly and whether any fish had slipped through the net. Just when Xie Lianyuan was about to give the order, a group of people came outside. Wait! Everyone looked at it together. They were all shocked when they saw that the person who came was actually the old lady from Duke Dingguo''s mansion. Shen Zhang was shocked when he heard this and hurried over to help him, "Mother, why are you here?" Mrs. Shen did not respond to her son. Instead, she stepped forward with a cane and nodded to Prince Rui in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. "Prince Rui, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you?" Old Prince Rui didn''t show much expression when he saw Old Mrs. Shen. He only nodded slightly and frowned, "Didn''t you say that you are not in good health? Why are you still going out?" Mrs. Shen sighed and shook her head, "So what if I''m sick! There''s always something to worry about. Prince Rui, can you give me some face? Don''t pursue this matter any further. As for Dong Maoyan and his wife, we''ll give it to you." If they are satisfied with the compensation, the matter will be over! Mr. Rui smiled sarcastically, "I thought you came out just now. You are here to be a lobbyist! What if I don''t agree?" Mrs. Shen was a little anxious. She coughed a few times and sat next to Mr. Rui. "For the sake of us brothers and sisters, and for the sake of my dying, isn''t it okay?" "What are you afraid of?" Old Prince Rui was angry and pointed at Old Mrs. Shen angrily. He said, "You were weak and had no opinion in the past. You wanted to calm down everything. Now that others are bullying you, you still want to calm down." ! Duke Dingguo, after all, started his career through martial arts and has his own backbone. Do you think Zhang Wens father would allow you to do this if he were alive? " I, I didnt! Mrs. Shens eyes flickered. Although she felt guilty, her mouth was very tough. Mr. Rui rolled his sleeves and snorted coldly, "Anyway, stop talking. I can''t agree to it! Even if I bring this matter to the emperor today, I still want to know it clearly!" "You really don''t know what to say!" Mrs. Shen was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ??The hope that had just been ignited in Bai Zhendong''s eyes was instantly extinguished. With no obstacles in sight, Xie Lianyuan immediately ordered people to go to the Bai family to bring back all the people involved in the incident for investigation. As soon as the officer arrived at Bai''s house, he heard bursts of shrill shouting coming from the backyard. ??The housekeeper was smart this time and did not stop the person. Instead, he thought of rushing ahead of the yamen officer to stop him. Unexpectedly, he was still a step too late. The Yamen rushed into the main courtyard and witnessed with their own eyes that Mrs. Bai tortured her daughter-in-law Youshi. Youshi was beaten until her skin and flesh were torn, and it was too miserable to look at. Stop! Do you have any more rules? Mrs. Bai glanced at the housekeeper displeasedly, but she didn''t feel guilty at all, "It''s my wife''s turn to teach my daughter-in-law who doesn''t behave well, and it''s the turn of outsiders to make irresponsible remarks? To tell you the truth, a shameless woman like this, even if I''m Mrs. The You family didnt dare to say anything after sinking her into the pond! ?The world is like this. Youshi and her father-in-law had an affair, and they even let people catch her in bed. There was only one fate waiting for her. Although the officials looked down on women like Youshi, they were not so cruel as to add insult to injury. However, they really couldn''t control her anymore, so they made their intention known. Madam Bai calmly covered her mouth and chuckled, "I''m sorry, it''s been so long, and we don''t know how many servants have changed in our family. Who still remembers who there were back then? Why don''t you put the family in the house? Everyone has been asked to go to the Yamen to ask, maybe someone else knows about it, hahaha." Mrs. Bai smiled with a bit of pride and presumptuousness, which made all the Yamen servants seethe with anger, but they really didn''t do anything else. Method. At this moment, Youshi, who was beaten to death, suddenly spoke, "I know, I know the inside story. Take me to the Yamen and I will tell you everything!" Mrs. Bai suddenly changed her face, "How dare you! Come here, drag this **** down! She is a sinner of the Bai family, you can''t take her away!" Seeing Mrs. Bai''s reaction, the officer immediately reacted. Before Mrs. Bai could react, the three of them directly picked up Youshi and ran away, leaving the others behind. Mrs. Bai was frightened, angry, and uncontrollably afraid. She kicked the housekeeper in a panic, "What are you doing standing still! Why don''t you send someone to stop them quickly! You must not be allowed to go to the Yamen, quickly!" The housekeeper reacted and quickly sent out all the guards in the house. ??The yamen official could not run fast while carrying the man, and was soon stopped by the guards of Baifu near Baiwei Tower. ??In order to prevent Youshi from going to the Yamen, the guards of the White House shouted in public that Youshi was stealing people, which aroused public outrage. ??Ya Chai could not defeat the four-handed man with his two fists, and he could not attack the people, so he could only be beaten passively. Liu Ye rushed out after receiving the news. She knew about Jiang Ning''s visit to the Yamen today, and she didn''t like the Bai family. Seeing that the Bai family''s guards were embarrassing the Yamen and inciting the people, she immediately rushed back and took out the gong and banged it to attract the attention of the people. . Today, Baiweilou is giving away 500 fried meat buns for free, first come, first served, no rush! ?As soon as she finished shouting, everyone on the street rushed to Baiwei Tower, and no one was chasing Youshi anymore. ??Yang Datou rushed over with a few newly purchased servants to help stop the Bai family''s guards and clear the way for the Yamen. All the officials almost cried with gratitude. ??When they took Youshi back to the Yamen, all of them had rotten vegetable leaves covering their heads instead of hanging on their faces. They were in a very miserable state. Everyone was frightened by their appearance. Xie Lianyuan was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out, "What''s going on? Who dares to attack the Yamen?" The officer wiped his face, put down the dying Youshi, and briefly explained the situation. Xie Lianyuan hurriedly asked the doctor to come over and examine Youshi. He also looked at the injuries of several government officials. ??Bai Zhendong glared at Youshi with a gloomy expression, "Don''t you want to live anymore?" Youshi raised his head suddenly, his eyes full of hatred, "If they hadn''t arrived in time today, I would have been beaten to death by that old woman! Is it your turn to threaten me?" ?Bai Zhendong! You feel your conscience, did I take the initiative to seduce you or did you force me? Before I entered your Bai family, I was a good girl who abided by female virtues and precepts. It was your inhumane son and you, an old man who was worse than a beast, who ruined me! ??Now I was almost killed by your step-sister, who should I ask to reason with! " "That''s enough! Let''s talk about this when we go back!" Bai Zhendong''s eyes were threatening. Youshi suddenly laughed maniacally, "Go back? Go back to where? The Bai family? And then I will be killed by you quietly? Or will I just let you sink into the pond? Do you think I am that stupid?" Chapter 277： Pulling deeper and deeper Chapter 277 Getting deeper and deeper "You! I promise, don''t talk nonsense, I will definitely protect you." Bai Zhendong promised Youshi again. Youshi laughed and burst into tears, "You promised me the same thing when we were on the bed. You also said that as long as I am pregnant with your child, I will be the eldest grandson of the Bai family, and everything in the Bai family will belong to my son in the future. As a result, I havent had a son and a half for so many years, and I have to be tortured by that evil woman every day. After checking again and again, I found out that you cant have children at all, but you allow me to be the eldest grandson of the Bai family? Hahaha. ?Bai Zhendong! I won''t believe you anymore! " Speaking, Youshi suddenly turned around to look at Xie Lianyuan, knelt down and said loudly: "Sir, I know who did it about the poisoned wine in Duke Dingguo''s mansion!" "You can''t say it! You can''t say it." Bai Zhendong rushed over like crazy and covered Youshi''s mouth. His look of wanting to eat someone really startled Youshi. At that moment, Youshi stopped delaying and said hurriedly: "It''s the Sixth Prince, it''s the Sixth Prince who did it!" Hiss! Everyone present broke out in a cold sweat. Mrs. Shen slowly lowered her eyes, and she felt a bit more aura of dusk. Xie Lianyuan only felt that it was difficult. He originally thought that Mrs. Shen''s intervention would be a big deal, but he didn''t expect that the prince would be involved. This matter was no longer within his control. However, in order to understand the whole story, Xie Lianyuan still had to bite the bullet and continue to interrogate You. ,"How did you know?" You glanced at Bai Zhendong with relief and lowered his eyes, "Bai Zhendong told me personally that on the day the batch of wine was delivered to the Bai family, the Sixth Prince happened to come to Bai You, and the two of them stayed in the study for a long time. Later, Bai You personally took the Sixth Prince to see the wine. After something happened to Duke Dingguo, Mr. Xie investigated and ruled out the suspicion of Duke Dingguo. Bai Zhendong was very uneasy and investigated personally. Bai You failed to resist the interrogation of his own father and took the matter to trial. The sixth prince did this to avenge Old Mrs. Shen for humiliating him at the palace banquet last year. " Mrs. Shen looked confused, "When did I lose the respect of the Sixth Prince?" The reason why she came to help today was because Concubine De in the palace sent her cronies to ask for help. She respected her aunt, spoke sincerely, and avoided the important. She did not want to offend Concubine De because of her own affairs, so she came forward to make peace with her. Unexpectedly, How could she accept that the cause of this incident turned out to be her. Shen Zhangwen was worried that his mother was too excited, so he quickly held her shoulders. Youshi shook her head, "I don''t know much about my identity. After all, I can''t enter the palace because of my identity. I need to ask the people at the palace banquet to find out." Mrs. Shen was very uneasy. Lord Rui was burning with anger in his eyes, and he took his best to shoot the case. "You. All of them follow the king''s palace! Today''s things, the king wants to listen to the emperor one by one, and he will make decisions!" Mrs. Shen covered her head, looking shaky. Old Prince Rui became even more angry when he saw this, "Let you be brave! Go back quickly, and I will seek justice for you." Mrs. Shen had tears in her eyes and shook her head stubbornly, "No, since this matter is related to me, I must know the reason. It will be difficult to sleep and eat when I go back, so why not go to the palace." Xie Lianyuan was worried that something would happen, so he quickly asked the Yamen to go down and prepare. ?When he walked out of the Yamen, he looked up at the gloomy sky, which was as depressing as his mood. Everyone who should know that Old Prince Rui has created such a big battle knows that it is neither morning time nor anything urgent, but a group of officials are waiting outside the palace gate. Seeing Old Prince Rui and his entourage, They quickly stepped forward to salute and then went to the Xuanzheng Hall. At this time, King Xiaoyao had just finished reporting the affairs of the Dong family to the emperor. Before he could take a breath, he heard the arrival of Prince Rui. He suddenly looked sad and said, "Brother, what do you think is wrong with my uncle?" The emperor was furious. He was suffering from a moderate fever and hadn''t decided who to send to investigate Yunze Mansion. But someone came here again. Even he felt a pain in his head and had to let someone in again. ?Well, I thought it was only Prince Rui and his people, but it turned out that most of his ministers also came. What kind of trouble is this? The emperor was puzzled, but his mood was extremely bad. Old Prince Rui didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately told him about the poisoned wine in Duke Dingguo''s mansion. Mrs. Shen cried sadly, and the emperor and King Xiaoyao suddenly had a bad premonition. Before the two of them could calm down, Prince Rui asked You to step forward and tell the story about the sixth prince. Wang Xiaoyao''s legs shook unconsciously and he stepped back. The next second, the furious emperor threw the cup and shouted, "Dekang! Bring me the Sixth Prince and Concubine Dekang!" ?Jiang Ning thought of the Concubine De who targeted her that day, and was very curious about what the sixth prince Xiao Chongjing looked like. When she saw the person coming, she was immediately disappointed. The person in front of her did not have the elegance of the emperor, nor the good looks of Concubine De De. He looked more like the Bai family, but not as good-looking as Bai You and Bai Jun. He was ordinary. , and a bit hunchbacked, the kind that you wouldnt find in a crowd. ??Moreover, this man had a dark look in his eyes. He seemed to be timid, but he only looked after the emperor. Others seemed to be ignored by him. He was arrogant and narrow-minded. He was not a good person. Jiang Ning only looked at him for a few times before subconsciously frowning, and she didn''t know why. She always felt that Xiao Chongjing''s hunchback was strange. He was obviously the proud son of heaven, and his status was more noble than Prince Xiaoyao, but he didn''t have Xiao Chongyun''s noble temperament at all. What are you thinking about? Why couldn''t she remember it for a while? Because she was in confusion, Jiang Ning seemed a little absent-minded. Fortunately, the emperor didn''t notice her at this time. He only glared at the sixth prince angrily, "Can you explain to me why you tampered with the wine in Duke Dingguo''s mansion?" The sixth prince has not said anything yet. Concubine De cried out her injustice first, "Your Majesty, the Sixth Prince just went to the Bai Mansion as a guest, how could he deliberately put drugs in the wine? What was he trying to do? Someone must have deliberately framed him, I beg the Emperor to see clearly!" "That''s enough, Concubine De! I''m asking about the Sixth Prince, not you! Shut up before I let you speak!" the emperor yelled angrily, his chest heaving violently showing his anger. Concubine De has been in the palace for so many years, but she has never seen the emperor get so angry in front of her. She was so frightened that her heart trembled, and she obediently shut her mouth and said nothing. The emperor gouged out her eyes and once again focused his sharp gaze on the sixth prince. "Father, sons and ministers." The sixth prince lowered his head and kept rolling his eyes. What happened today was too sudden. He had no idea how much evidence the people present had, how much inside information they knew, and what they wanted him to do. answer. After all, he was his biological son. Looking at him like that, the emperor knew that what You said was true, and he slowly closed his eyes in disappointment. King Xiaoyao hurriedly stepped forward to give him a hand, "Brother Emperor, calm down and take care of the dragon''s body! Lao Liu! Why don''t you explain quickly! Do you have to wait for your father to go to war before you are satisfied?" He kept giving signals to the Sixth Prince, and he didnt know if that idiot could understand. ?The sixth prince struggled for a while and spoke in a weak voice, "My son, I have been wronged." Chapter 278： Taking illegal drugs Chapter 278 Taking banned drugs As soon as these words came out, Jiang Ning seemed to hear the sound of a pin dropping. ??The emperor didn''t make a sound, but it felt like the calm before the storm. Her heart was inexplicably clenched, and she didn''t even dare to breathe hard. ?After a few breaths, a loud noise broke out in the Xuanzheng Hall. The emperor threw his own tea cup at the sixth prince, beating him to a **** head. Concubine De was so stunned by the bright red that she lost her mind. She knelt and crawled forward like crazy, "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Those are your own flesh and blood! Even if the Sixth Prince did something wrong, you couldn''t beat him like this. ! He is still a child and has been pampered since he was a child. How can he bear it? Wuwuwu." ??The angry emperor kicked Concubine De over, "You still said! It''s because of you, the sixth child, that a loving mother is a loser! I haven''t even asked you to settle the score, but you are already feeling distressed!" Concubine De was crying in pain. She had long lost the exquisiteness she had when Jiang Ning saw her for the first time, and was left with only embarrassment and embarrassment. However, she couldn''t care less and continued to throw herself at the emperor''s feet, crying loudly, "Your Majesty, you have forgotten How happy were you when the sixth prince was born? You are such a little child, and it will be quiet only when you hold it. You said that this child likes his father, and you will definitely love him and teach him well. ??He was babbling, and the first word he shouted was "Father, Your Majesty!" This child only cares about you! Even if there is something wrong with him, it must be excusable. Please be aware of it! " It''s okay that Concubine De didn''t mention it. The more she talked about it, the more angrily the emperor became, "You mean that I taught you such a thing after teaching with all your heart?" Concubine De was startled, so confused that she even forgot to cry. ??The emperor sneered twice and walked slowly to the sixth prince, "Raise your head and look into my eyes." The sixth prince obeyed and raised his head. He just met the emperor''s eyes and swallowed with guilt. He subconsciously glanced at Concubine De and then at the Bai family. In short, those eyes were so erratic that he did not dare to stay with the emperor for a long time. Looking at each other. Let alone the emperor, even an outsider like Jiang Ning couldn''t help but shake his head. The emperor became more and more angry and kicked the sixth prince over, "If you don''t tell the truth, I don''t mind demoting you to a commoner, so that you will never be able to set foot in the capital for the rest of your life!" "Boom!" Concubine De''s mind exploded. She looked at the emperor in disbelief and shouted miserably, "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" The sixth prince was so frightened that he trembled all over and his eyes went straight, "My son, I know I was wrong!" Where did you go wrong? Veins popped up on the emperors neck, and spittle flew everywhere. The sixth prince became even more panicked, "Son, I should not let people put things in the wine to harm others." Concubine De closed her eyes in despair and her whole body went limp. When Bai Zhendong heard this, he was as paralyzed as a deflated ball. The emperor was extremely disappointed, "I only ask you now, why did you do this? Why did you target the old lady?" The sixth prince looked at Concubine De again, hesitating. Seeing that the emperor changed his face again, he became afraid and cried: "Concubine Mother said that Mrs. Shen praised the first emperor brother, the second emperor brother, the fifth emperor brother, and the eighth emperor at the palace banquet. Brother, I missed Erchen. He clearly looked down on Erchen, and even said that the old lady gave him eye drops on purpose. The son was angry and happened to see the Dong family delivering wine to the Bai family, so he ordered someone to pour something into the wine. " What did you ask people to add? The emperors eyes were red with anger and his eyebrows stood up. The medicine administered determines the seriousness of the matter. If it is just a small amount of croton, it can be classified as a prank, and it is not too serious, so he can take it lightly. If it is poison that can kill people, the situation is different. He has to give it Duke Dingguo made an explanation with the victim. The sixth prince shrank for a moment and did not dare to continue speaking. ?The emperor''s heart instantly sank to the bottom. He was obviously furious, but he felt an inexplicable coldness slowly rising from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t say anything, so the emperor looked at Xie Lianyuan, "You were responsible for this case at the beginning, but do you know what kind of poison those people were poisoned with?" Xie Lianyuan looked ashamed, "Weichen asked the imperial doctor to have a look at it, but the imperial doctor could not find out the reason. He only said that it was not poison, but everyone who drank alcohol had vomiting and diarrhea, and the symptoms were the same." ?There are poisons in this world that even his imperial doctor cannot identify. Where did Lao Liu get it? If he uses this medicine against him in the future ??The emperor felt cold all over. He couldn''t believe that his eldest son could do such a thing! Since you dont say anything, Ill have people search it! I want to see what surprises I can find in your territory! As soon as the emperor gave the order, the commander of the Royal Forest Army immediately led the people down. Concubine De became even more desperate and fell to the ground in tears. After the Yulin Army left, the emperor was not idle. He asked Jiang Ning to explain the Dong family''s affairs carefully, especially the Dong Feng case. After many years, some of the subordinate officials who served in Yunze Mansion must have passed away. Even if they are still alive, they will be in official positions. Yes, it is not easy to pursue the case, but it is not impossible. ??Jiang Ning did not dare to say anything in front of the furious emperor. She almost answered whatever the emperor asked. Before the two of them could talk for two quarters of an hour, the imperial guards came back. ?Jiang Ning stepped back wisely. ??The emperor saw what the imperial guard was holding at a glance, "What is it?" ?? Wei Guangxian, the commander of the Royal Forest Army, hurriedly presented the thing, frowned, and said: "Your Majesty, I suspect that this thing does not belong to Qi State. I guess I have to wait for the imperial doctor to identify what it is." The emperor had no choice but to ask all the doctors from the imperial hospital to come over. As a result, a group of people gathered around and discussed for a long time without coming to a conclusion. The emperor looked at the sixth prince with increasingly cold eyes, "I give you two choices. One, explain what this thing is, where it comes from, and what it does; two, I will kill you now!" As soon as he finished speaking, the emperor suddenly pulled out the dragon sword, and the sharp sword flashed with a dazzling cold light. ?Jiang Ning was so scared that she subconsciously covered her mouth. Concubine De was about to faint. She looked at the Sixth Prince pleadingly, "Speak quickly! What on earth is that?" The sixth prince was frightened and cried loudly, "I don''t know anything. That thing was given to me by Bai You, and it was also used by Bai You to teach me!" What? Concubine De was dumbfounded and confused. The emperor roared angrily, "Bring Bai You up to me!" "Your Majesty!" Xie Lianyuan, with cold sweat on his forehead, stepped forward and replied: "When Bai You was caught by the Yamen, he was suspected of taking poison similar to Wu Shi Powder, and I didn''t have time to hand it over to the imperial doctor for review. " "Then what are you waiting for? Bring it here and let the imperial doctor examine it now!" The emperor''s eyes were spitting fire, as if he was ready to eat people at any time. Concubine De''s face turned pale with fright. She first begged for her son because she wanted him to avoid punishment. She begged again because she didn''t want her son to be demoted to a commoner. Now she wants to beg again because she hopes the emperor can spare the life of the sixth prince. But what could she plead for? The incident started because of her mother''s family, so the emperor probably had his heart set on destroying the Bai family! Chapter 279： Emperors Wrath Chapter 279 The Wrath of the Emperor She had never been as hopeless and helpless as she was now. Who can help her now? She looked around blankly. Needless to say, Prince Xiaoyao and Prince Rui, the two of them didn''t like Lao Liu and the Bai family, but now they just don''t know how to be proud of them! The sixth son of Duke Dingguo has completely offended people to death. For future plans, the people in Duke Dings palace will never help to plead for mercy. The only one left is Uncle Guang En, whom she despises the most. Yes! The emperor praised this woman so much that she was jealous. She used to look down on this woman, but now she had to ask her for help. The concubines heart was bleeding. Jiang Ning met her calculating eyes and felt inexplicably panicked, so he quickly and quietly stepped back. ?At this moment, the group of imperial doctors from the side hall entered the Xuanzheng Hall together. The leader reported: "Your Majesty, I have carefully identified it. The medicinal powder in the hands of the Sixth Prince is exactly the same as the powder Bai You smoked. It''s just that I have never seen this kind of medicine, so I still need to identify it carefully." Youshi, who was kneeling on the ground, said hoarsely: "Your Majesty, the common woman knows where this medicine comes from. It was bought by Bai You from a businessman in the Western Regions when he was doing business outside the customs. ??Those who take this medicine will become addicted and feel like drunk. In Bai You''s words, they feel like they are in a state of ecstasy. They can become immortals, which is wonderful. He is extremely precious and takes it at a fixed time every day. No one is allowed to touch it on weekdays. I didn''t expect that he would give this thing to the sixth prince! " ??The emperor''s face was ashen, his pursed lips were like a stiff straight line, and his fiery eyes were flashing with cold light. Even if he didn''t curse hysterically, it could be seen that his anger had reached its peak. Concubine De was so frightened that her heart almost stopped. She panicked and asked for help from those present, "The sixth prince is still a child. He was deceived by Bai You. He didn''t know it. Please give him a chance and ask for mercy from the emperor!" The Censor of Youdu snorted angrily, "Empress De Fei, the emperor is right when he says that a loving mother often loses her son. The sixth prince is already married, how can he be treated as a child all the time? At the age of the eldest prince, It was time to lead the troops on an expedition, blowing the desert wind and sand, and spend the night in the wilderness. The Sixth Prince can sit back and relax in the capital. He should be proactive and think about his mistakes instead of indulging in fun and doing such vicious and vicious things! " Prime Minister Sun and others all nodded. Although they are ministers and cannot offend the prince, if this scum is not suppressed and he is allowed to sit on the throne in the future, Qi will be destroyed! Concubine De knew she was in the wrong, so she just cried bitterly, feeling so pitiful. Then she turned her eyes to the old lady, "Auntie Huang, the Sixth Prince already knows that he made a mistake. Please give him a chance. He will change it. He will definitely do it." "Changed" As she said that, she turned her gaze to Jiang Ning, "Uncle Guang En, we are all mothers. You must understand how much I love my son, right? Please help the Sixth Prince to beg for mercy. I promise, I promise He will definitely not do it again, and he will definitely behave in the future." "ah!" Before she could finish speaking, Concubine De was frightened by the screams of the sixth prince. When she looked back, she saw that the dragon-controlling sword in the emperor''s hand was dripping with blood, and the left arm of the sixth prince fell not far away. ?She stared at the scene in front of her blankly, swayed, and fell down. The angry emperor looked coldly at the sixth prince lying on the ground, crouching, struggling and screaming, and his voice was surprisingly calm, "It is my decree that the sixth prince has no virtue and is not worthy to be a descendant of the royal family. From now on, he will be demoted to a commoner and imprisoned in Liangzhou. He will not be allowed to set foot in Liangzhou for the rest of his life." Take a step into the capital! Concubine De was not strict in educating her children. She allowed the Bai family to use their power to bully others. She deceived the superiors and deceived the subordinates. She was demoted to agree and imprisoned in Ci''an Temple. ??The Bai family secretly hid forbidden drugs, seduced the prince, and committed many evil deeds. Bai Zhendong and Bai Youqiu were executed after questioning, and all the family property was confiscated. The men were exiled to the northwest, and the women were expelled from the capital. ?Let the Dong family be imprisoned first. Where is the censor of Zuodu? " Huang Zhengyang quickly stood up and said, "I''m here." The emperor ordered in a cold voice: "Take people to Yunze Mansion immediately." The emperor issued imperial edicts one after another without giving others a chance to react. After all the civil and military officials had retired, the emperor walked up to Mrs. Shen with a tired look on his face and said, "Auntie Huang, it''s because I failed to teach my son well, so you have been wronged." Mrs. Shen was horrified, "Your Majesty, you must not think like this! I never thought that what I said that day would cause such a big mess. I had known it would be like this." The emperor waved his hand and said, "The emperor''s aunt didn''t say anything was wrong!" He also remembered what Mrs. Shen said that time, which was nothing more than praising the eldest prince for being brave and good at fighting, the second prince for being kind and filial, the fifth prince for being knowledgeable and talented, and the eighth prince being lively and lovely. They were extremely ordinary words. It was because Concubine De was petty and misinterpreted Old Mrs. Shen''s meaning. ?However, he has finally seen his son clearly today. Even if there is no poisonous wine in Duke Ding, he cannot forgive him lightly. The royal family can produce dandies and raise trash, but no one is allowed to take banned drugs. The sixth prince committed suicide on his own, just like everyone else. Mrs. Shens hanging heart finally fell to the ground. Mr. Rui was very impatient when he saw that she was hesitant to speak. "Okay, you can go back to recuperate! From now on, it is more serious to stay away from the affairs of these juniors and try to take good care of yourself and live a few more years." ?The words were rough and the reasoning was not rough, Mrs. Shen was not angry either, she bowed respectfully and left. ?Jiang Ning looked at it and wondered whether he should also resign. At this moment, the emperor stopped her. ?Jiang Ning was a little confused and a little nervous, thinking secretly, the emperor wouldn''t want to settle accounts with the queen, right? The emperor asked Dekang to put away the dragon-controlling sword, sit down slowly, rubbed his brows tiredly, and weakly ordered: "Later, someone will send two jars of wine to the palace, and the last time Yang Datou was in Dingguo Gong I will also send a copy of the snacks made by the palace to the palace." ??King Xiaoyao trembled and said to please: "Brother, if you want to eat, just let me go." ??The emperor glared at him angrily, "I haven''t finished speaking yet! I also want Yang Datou to enter the palace. I want him to cook some dishes at the New Year''s Eve palace banquet." Wang Xiaoyao laughed twice and shrank his neck. Jiang Ning saluted respectfully, "I will go back and make arrangements right now." After Jiang Ning left, the emperor also kicked out King Xiaoyao, with a bit of confusion and sadness in his eyes, "Uncle Emperor, do you think I did something wrong?" Old Prince Rui smacked his lips without changing his expression and said: "The emperor is the king of a country. Every decision is made after careful consideration. Why is there anything wrong? The old man knows that you are unhappy because of the sixth prince. ??But the old man still has to say something more. It is said that the old man saw old age at the age of three. The old man didn''t like the sixth child back then. Look, he didn''t surprise the old man even when he grew up! Look at his arrogance, he doesn''t have the bearing of a prince at all. He is worse than that kid Xiao Chongyun. I don''t know how Concubine De raised her son! ??However, the nine sons born to a dragon are all different, and you can''t just point out that every child will be successful, right? Look at the boss, the second, the fifth and the eighth. Do you feel more comfortable? " Chapter 280： Yang Datou enters the palace Chapter 280 Yang Datou enters the palace The emperor was indeed comforted, and his face improved visibly, but he was still a little awkward, "I have been to Ping''an County, Quzhou Prefecture before, and met several children of Guang Enbo''s family. They are all down-to-earth, filial, smart and cute, which is rare. What''s more, there is no impetuousness in suddenly becoming rich. ?Looking at Lao Liu again, I cant figure it out no matter how much I think about it. I give him the best. The Bai family is an imperial merchant. He can be said to be the richest among all the brothers! This is not enough! I am really heartbroken! " Old Prince Rui was stunned for a moment, blinked vigorously, and said: "It is said that children of poor people become masters early. The situation of the Yang family is different. What should I do if the child does not mature early? Besides, Uncle Guang En is indeed amazing. A woman with a very big heart. Even if everyone is as good as a man, its no surprise that the children she raises are outstanding! ??The emperor was deep in thought, and after a while he said quietly: "Uncle, do you think it is feasible for me to ask Guang Enbo to come into the palace from time to time to talk to the concubines about parenting methods?" "Poof!" Prince Rui squirted all the tea in his mouth, and he was very shocked, "Your Majesty! Even if you are anxious, you can''t mess around! Guang Enbo was not of high origin. Although he discovered that taro and white potato have benefited all people, but among those In the eyes of a noble girl, her status is still low. Do you want her to talk about parenting with the women in the harem to make her resentful? " In other words, the emperor stopped thinking after being scolded by Mr. Rui. ?Jiang Ning''s heart was still beating wildly until he walked out of the palace gate and got into the carriage. As soon as the carriage walked out for a while, he met the carriage of Duke Dingguo parked on the roadside. The coachman asked. Jiang Ning lifted the curtain and saw the servants of Duke Dingguo waiting beside him. Uncle, the old lady, please come over and have a talk. ?Jiang Ning nodded slightly and asked the driver to drive the carriage over. ?At this time, Mrs. Shen also opened the curtain of the car, and the two people who were separated by a generation actually felt a kind of sympathy for each other after a disaster. Mrs. Shen''s attitude was very gentle, but also a bit warm and uneasy, "Uncle, I invited you here to ask if the emperor is still angry after I leave." Jiang Ning looked as if he was expecting it, and nodded slightly to Mrs. Shen, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Shen. The emperor is fine. He just left his ministers here to explain some things. Some things will be over as soon as they are over. There is no need to worry about it. " Mrs. Shen''s eyes changed when she looked at Jiang Ning. She nodded heavily and said with a smile: "This will make me feel at ease. I heard that even the emperor likes Baiweilou''s wine. I will ask the Duke to buy a few jars later." Come back and try it. ?Jiang Ning covered her mouth and chuckled, "That''s a coincidence. The emperor also wants wine. You and the emperor are indeed a family." ?Old Mrs. Shen liked to hear these words, so she immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes, "Uncle, I have been able to come to Dingguo''s mansion often. I welcome you." Thank you, old lady, I will definitely go when I have time! ?Jiang Ning waited for the carriage from Duke Dingguo''s Mansion to leave before letting the driver rush back to Baiwei Tower. ?At this time, Baiweilou was still discussing the farce on the street and the matter of the Bai family being ransacked. Liu Ye saw her coming back and hurriedly helped her to the backyard, "Auntie, why was the Bai family raided? Isn''t that an imperial merchant?" She was present at the farce on the street today. She only thought that there was an **** scandal in the Bai family, but she never expected that something else would happen. ??Although she was happy that the Bai family was defeated, it was shocking enough for a behemoth to fall like this. ??Jiang Ning held on until Liuye closed the door and threw himself directly on the chair. Liu Ye was startled and quickly helped the man up and poured hot water for Jiang Ning. ?Jiang Nings hand holding the tea cup was shaking. Liu Yes heart was pounding when she saw it, and she quickly took the tea cup and fed it to her mouth. ?After a while, Jiang Ning came to his senses, closed his eyes and ordered: "Go and call Datou over, I have something to explain." ??Yang Datou is teaching a few servants how to cook in the back kitchen. He is sweating profusely in the winter, and there is a smell of sweat when he comes in. Jiang Ning frowned subconsciously and straightened his body seriously, "The emperor asked you to enter the palace, saying that he wanted to discuss the New Year''s Eve dinner. You will take a shower and change into clean clothes in a while. Many things happened in the palace today. The emperor personally chopped off the sixth prince''s head. He was demoted to a commoner and imprisoned, the concubine De was deposed, the Bai family was confiscated, and the Dong family was also raided." ??Yang Datou and his wife were stunned when they heard this, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time. ??Yang Datou''s legs were trembling, "Auntie, can I wait until the emperor is in a better mood before entering the palace?" Jiang Ning shook his head regretfully, "I don''t want you to enter the palace to meet the saint at this time, but the emperor ordered your name. It is hard to disobey the emperor''s order, son! Remember, be careful with your words and deeds, speak less and read less. , pretending to be confused, understand? Our familys future depends entirely on you! ??Yang Datou didn''t know how he walked out of the wing, and how he took a shower. When he came to his senses, he was already wearing a brand new satin dress and sitting in the carriage. The clothes were very nice, Ye Ye washed him very clean, and the carriage was very comfortable. Everything was fine, but he always felt like something was wrong. When the carriage arrived at the palace gate, he looked at the towering tower and was dumbfounded, not knowing what to do next. ?It was the Guards who took the lead in questioning him before he stammered and left the house. He still felt like he was dreaming until the guards led him into the palace. In a daze, he just knelt in front of the emperor. ??The emperor was originally in a very depressed mood, but as soon as the naive Yang Datou came in, he immediately became happy and asked Dekang to show him his seat. Yang Datou didnt understand these rules either. The emperor asked him to sit down and he sat down firmly. Dekang was a little anxious. The emperor couldn''t help but laugh. ?Yang Datou''s clear eyes were full of confusion and confusion, and he was also a little cautious and at a loss. The emperor was in an inexplicably good mood and said, "Yang Datou, Uncle Guang En told you why I wanted you to enter the palace?" ??Yang Datou nodded crazily, "Your Majesty, my mother-in-law has already told the common people that you let the common people enter the palace for the purpose of cooking for the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve." The emperor nodded slightly and stood up, "Let''s go! I''ll take you to the imperial dining room." Your Majesty? Dekang was confused and didnt know why. Yang Datou stood up obediently and followed closely behind the emperor. ?The group of people arrived suddenly, catching the imperial chef in the imperial dining room off guard. What surprised the emperor even more was that he actually saw Princess Yongyang and the eighth prince Xiao Chongjun here. Yongyang? Lao Ba? What are you doing? Princess Yongyang and the Eighth Prince were startled, with flour still hanging on their bodies. They shook their heads and backed away like children who had done something wrong. My sons and ministers pay homage to their father. The emperor frowned and stepped forward, "I ask what you are doing?" The two looked at each other, not knowing what to say. The imperial chef replied bravely: "Your Majesty, Princess Yongyang and the Eighth Prince heard that the Emperor was unhappy, so they came to the imperial kitchen to ask Wei Chen to learn how to cook the Emperor''s favorite dishes." "What''s not good to say?" The emperor''s frown relaxed and his mood became much better. Chapter 281： Iron cavalry arrives Chapter 281 The Iron Cavalry Arrives ?His children are still very filial and sensible, except the sixth child who is rude. Princess Yongyang raised her head cautiously and looked at the emperor with admiration with her shining eyes, "Father, aren''t you angry?" The emperor sighed slightly and shook his head, "I''m not angry anymore!" ??Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and had a little smile on their face. Princess Yongyang was overjoyed and ran over to hold the emperor''s arm like before and said, "Father, if you want to eat something, Yongyang will cook it for you." "It''s just you! Forget it! Don''t make trouble here!" The emperor smiled fondly and told the imperial chef: "The eldest son Guang Enbo will discuss with you the New Year''s Eve palace banquet in the next few days. You guys Look at the coordination. ??The imperial chef was shocked, why did the emperor bring people here personally for such a trivial matter? ?Because of the emperor''s strange behavior, the entire imperial dining room felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. They were very respectful to Yang Datou, and even vaguely regarded him as the leader. ?Yang Datou was confused, but he was pure and kind in nature, never arrogant due to favors, and respected the imperial chef in the imperial dining room very much. Everyone got along very happily. ??The emperor walked around the imperial dining room again, and then left with Princess Yongyang and the Eighth Prince. Princess Yongyang accompanied the emperor for a while before going to see the queen. She expressed her confusion, "Mother, why do you treat the eldest son of Uncle Guang''en so kindly? He actually took people to the imperial dining room in person. Plant a place? The queen smiled, took a sip of tea, and said softly: "When have you ever seen your father so angry in your life?" Princess Yongyang shook her head, "No, ever since I was little, my eldest father has given me the impression that I am tolerant, kind, understanding and tolerant. I never thought that he would chop off the arm of the Sixth Emperor." ??My first reaction when I heard this today was disbelief, and I wanted to confirm it, but my mother stopped me. Instead, she was asked to find a way to make her father happy. God knows what was going on in her mind when she was in the imperial dining room. The queen smiled sadly and shook her head, "So you are still too young. Your father did not take people to the imperial dining room because he liked Yang Changsong. He just found an excuse to temporarily avoid the people in the palace. ?Yang Changsong is honest, down-to-earth and filial by nature. Although he is not half as smart and courageous as his mother, he is better at being honest and obedient and does not have so many twists and turns in his intestines. So even though he was not the most outstanding child of Guang Enbo, he was the most popular among the emperor. With so many things happening today, your father must have felt a little frustrated as a father. Talking to people like Yang Changsong would make him feel more relaxed, and he wouldnt have to worry about the other persons plans. Wouldnt it be nice? " Princess Yongyang suddenly realized, "I understand!" The queen shook her head again, "No, you still don''t understand. The queen mother is telling you so much to let you understand that your father likes your frankness and sense of proportion. You must not be afraid of him because of Lao Liu''s affairs, and be careful with him. , what it was like before, it will be like in the future, just remind yourself more and do less extraordinary things. ??If you have nothing to do, you can go to Uncle Guang En''s house for a walk. Your uncle still lives there. You can go and pay homage to him or talk to Uncle Guang En. Your father will definitely be happy. " Princess Yongyang kept these words in mind and took the eighth prince Xiao Chongjun to Guang Enbo''s mansion. ??The affairs of the Bai family have come to an end, and the Dong family has been suppressed to the point of being unable to stand up. It stands to reason that Jiang Ning can take some time off, but instead of being idle, she is even busier. Ever since Yang Datou was called into the palace by the emperor, she could only be left to serve as the cook of Baiweilou. Coupled with the news about the Bai family and the Dong family, Baiweilou became completely famous, and the number of diners who came here increased several times. The novices in the kitchen were unable to cope with the work, which really made her miserable. Liu Ye felt distressed, but she could only help with some light work. ?As soon as New Year''s Eve arrived, Jiang Ning couldn''t hold on anymore, so he had to have people close the door early, and took Liu Ye back to the house to wash up and change clothes, and prepare for tonight''s palace banquet. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law dressed up in the evening. When they came out, they saw that Prince Rui and Ayi were still teasing Yang Lexu. Not only had they not changed their clothes, they had not even fixed their hair. ?She became anxious immediately, and despite Old Prince Rui''s protest, she asked the servants to freshen them up and change into clean clothes before going out together. On the way, Prince Rui protested dissatisfiedly, "The old man doesn''t need these fancy clothes, but you still have people put those weird things on the old man''s body, making him look like a woman!" Jiang Ning glanced at him coolly, "Those are called shower gel and shampoo. It''s okay for the prince himself to be slovenly, but it''s not okay for you to let Ah Yi be like you. What if he is really my brother? How will others see me, Uncle Guang En?" "Father, are you saying that I neglected my own brother?" Mr. Rui felt guilty at that moment. He was about to make a quibble when he heard the sound of iron hooves coming from far and near. He suddenly opened the curtain of the car. A gust of cold wind blew in from outside, and the sound of iron hooves got closer and closer. The sound quickly gets quieter when it reaches its loudest level. Old Prince Rui watched those people leave before lowering the car curtain, looking thoughtful. After being frightened last time, Jiang Ning''s awe of the imperial power reached a new height. He knew well the necessity of pretending to be deaf and dumb, and suppressed his curiosity not to ask. The carriage arrived outside the palace gate. With Old Prince Rui leading the way, the family entered the Chengqing Hall where the palace banquet was held smoothly. As soon as she entered, she noticed several eyes coming from all directions. She raised her head and looked around, and finally walked towards Zhao. Zhao was a little excited. After Jiang Ning sat down, she immediately gave her a thumbs up, "I''m really impressed by you!" ??Jiang Ning smiled and saw that the two female family members around Zhao had not been seen before, so he asked: "Didn''t you bring those two girls?" Mrs. Zhao shook her head, with a bit of joy on her face, "My sister-in-law asked me to thank you. You also know that they are in business, the Bai family is an imperial merchant, and there is a concubine De and Liu in the palace. Prince, those couple have some thoughts on marrying the Bai family. ?Of course, you also know my masters temperament. He doesnt like people who are too smooth, so he has a bad impression of the Bai family. In addition, the younger generation of the Bai family does not have particularly outstanding children, so he has not nodded. Seeing that the two children were getting older, the second child and the couple were also anxious, and they wanted to kill it first and then play it off. My sister-in-law took the initiative to pick a fight with Mrs. Bai several times, but Mrs. Bai was arrogant and rude and looked down on my sister-in-law. Things didn''t work out, and something happened to the Bai family before they could think of anything else. ??Now the two of us are so frightened that they haven''t recovered from the shock. My sister-in-law comes to me every day to cry. It''s not to mention the New Year, which makes her very upset. Fortunately, nothing happened to the child. " Mrs. Zhao was also frightened when she talked about this. She had no daughter, and she treated the two girls almost as if they were her own daughters. If the second child and his wife really ruined the child''s life, she would be so angry that she could whip them to death. Chapter 282： Surprise at the palace banquet Chapter 282 Surprise at the Palace Banquet ??Jiang Ning also chanted "Amitabha" and said, "It''s okay, okay, after this incident, I think Mrs. Huang will not be so hasty again in the future." Ms. Zhao thought so too, and couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s a pity that there are no marriageable men in your family, otherwise I would definitely get married to your family!" Jiang Ning covered her mouth and snickered. Just as she was about to speak, she caught a glimpse of a man full of murderous aura coming in from the outside of the hall. Her eyes immediately went straight, "Who is this?" Zhao whispered from the side: "This is the eldest prince. He has been guarding the border before. The eldest prince''s concubine and children stayed in the capital. There were natural and man-made disasters in Qi and the border was unstable. The eldest prince has not come back for several years. I didn''t expect that this year Its really strange to come back for the New Year! As soon as Zhao finished speaking, the eldest prince had already arrived in front of Prince Rui, with his hands clasped in fists, "Greetings to my uncle." Mr. Rui was very satisfied with his grandnephew, and his tense expression relaxed a little, "Yes! This is what my royal descendants should look like." The eldest prince Xiao Chongding stroked his beard and showed a simple smile, "Thank you, uncle. Chongding came back this time mainly to report the situation in the northwest to his father. He happened to meet Lao Liu''s group of people on the way. I just found out something big happened in the capital, is my father still angry?" Hearing this, Old Prince Rui sighed with emotion, "It''s hard for you to have such a long journey and still miss your father in your heart. Don''t worry, he has never seen any big storms. This little thing is not worth the pain for him for a long time, but the old man still wants to Let me remind you, the good news can be told tonight. If you are not in a hurry, the bad news can be told secretly tomorrow so as not to ruin everyones enthusiasm for the New Year. " Chongding understands. The eldest prince agreed obediently, his eyes fell on Ah Yi, full of confusion, Who is this? Old Prince Rui grinned and pulled Ayi to his side, "My son did it!" The eldest prince was stunned for a moment and immediately shouted: "Cousin." ?Ah Yi was a little at a loss. Old Prince Rui smiled from ear to ear, urging A Yi to call someone quickly. ?Ah Yi called out dryly: "Cousin." Old Prince Rui is even happier. ?That face that smiled like a rotten chrysanthemum was almost blinding. Ms. Zhao whispered beside Jiang Ning, "I don''t know where King Rui''s godson comes from. I heard that King Rui is very precious and takes him with him wherever he goes." ?Jiang Nings mouth twitched and he stopped talking. ?At this moment, the emperor came over with his concubines, princes and princesses. ?Jiang Ning hurriedly stood up and saluted with everyone, and did not continue to talk about Ah Yi. The emperor was obviously very happy to see Xiao Chongding. He stared at him for a long time, his eyes were slightly red, "He has become darker and thinner. He looks mature and stable!" The eldest prince started fighting with the old general when he was thirteen years old. He returned to Beijing to get married when he was eighteen years old. Not long after they got married, he went to the border again. He had been away for five years. The emperor was lying when he said he didn''t miss him. It was just that they were kings and ministers first. Father and son, many feelings cannot be expressed in words. The eldest prince knelt down on one knee and said in a sonorous voice: "Father, my son and minister are unfilial, please punish me." The emperor waved his hand and said, "You guarded the border for me, which is really a great act of filial piety. It''s too late for me to reward you, so why should I punish you? You came back suddenly this time, but you have something important to do?" ??After all, he is his own son. The emperor gave the eldest prince many privileges. He did not have to guard the border and wait for his orders like other generals. The eldest prince nodded slightly, with uncontrollable joy in his firm and steady eyes, "There are some important things to report to my father, but it''s a good thing." "Oh? What''s a good thing?" The emperor became interested. The civil and military officials and various female relatives also fell silent and listened with their ears pricked up. "Father, the taro you sent to the northwest will have a good harvest this year. Although the taro does not grow as well as the taro, it can still survive. The food problem of the border officers has been greatly improved, so the foreign invaders will come before winter this year. If they commit crimes, our northwest army can push them hundreds of miles away from the pass without any scruples, thus increasing the prestige of our Qi country." The most important thing in a war is food and grass. If there is insufficient food and grass, the army will not even dare to move. In the past, the food and grass given to border soldiers by the court every year was only enough for them to maintain their daily consumption. Once a large-scale war broke out, there would be a shortage of food and grass. He told the court We need food, but there have been constant natural disasters in Qi these years, and the disaster relief food allocated by the court every year is not enough. How to provide enough food and grass for the frontier fortress? ?It is precisely because of this that Xiao Chongding has been very frustrated in fighting in the past few years, and it was not until this year that he saw a turn for the better. ?Everyone''s heart was racing and their blood was boiling when they heard it. "Okay! The eldest prince is indeed the God of War of our Qi Kingdom!" Prime Minister Sun was so excited that he could not speak coherently. ?Although his behavior was a bit outrageous, everyone could understand that even the civil servants were so excited, let alone the generals. ?At this moment, seven or eight military generals stepped forward and invited themselves to fight in the northwest. Emperor Long Xin was overjoyed, "Okay! This is indeed a great joy for our Qi country, and it is worth drinking! I am here to give a toast to the northwest border guard, a toast to Guang Enbo, and a toast to the eldest prince!" At this moment, Jiang Ning noticed that all the eyes in the Chengqing Palace were focused on her, and he quickly stood up and raised his glass, "Congratulations to the Emperor, congratulations to the State of Qi. This is God''s will. It is God''s will to allow me to discover fragrant taro and white potato. It is God''s blessing to the State of Qi. I dare not Take credit. ?This was said extremely cleverly, without any trace of weakening the jealousy of others towards her, and at the same time it spoke to the emperor''s heart. The emperor was so happy that he drank three cups in a row and admired Jiang Ning more and more. "Father! Is this Uncle Guang En?" The eldest prince''s eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Ning. He strode forward to her and bowed to her, "I have met Uncle Guang En. No matter what the reason is, my uncle found out The selfless handing over of taro and sweet potato is enough to be admired. I thank you on behalf of all the soldiers and civilians in the northwest!" ?Jiang Ning was startled and quickly returned the greeting respectfully, "The eldest prince is welcome." The emperor laughed loudly and said, "Uncle Guang En, you deserve this! Everyone, sit down!" The emperor has not been so happy for a long time. The queen saw this and quickly echoed from the side: "Your Majesty, no one could have imagined that the eldest prince could lead the troops to drive the foreign invaders to a hundred miles outside the pass. He should be rewarded, and Uncle Guang En should also be rewarded." "The queen is right, and she should be rewarded!" The emperor was thinking about what to reward, when the eldest prince continued: "Father, there is something I want to report, and this is the main reason why I came back this time. " What? The emperors expression was a little more surprised and expectant. The Chengqing Hall fell into silence again. ??The eldest prince shouted outside, and immediately eight soldiers entered the hall carrying a huge object, which was also covered with red silk cloth. The emperor stood up suddenly, "What is this?" Father, please look! The eldest prince strode forward and tugged hard. The red silk cloth fell smoothly in front of everyone, revealing its true appearance in Lushan. Chapter 283： Award again Chapter 283 Another reward This is a cauldron? King Xiaoyao looked at this giant thing in wonder, with clear ignorance and stupidity in his eyes. ?Xiao Chongyun coughed twice to signal his father not to be embarrassed. King Xiaoyao muttered something dissatisfied, and then he shut up obediently. ??The emperor stared at the tripod without blinking, and stepped down from the dragon chair, "Chongding, this thing is" The emperor was very excited, but he did not dare to guess that. Xiao Chongding stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "Father! This is the Qinglong Ding that has been lost for a long time in Qi State!" Hiss! Everyone gasped in shock, Oh my god! Is this the Qinglong Cauldron? I couldnt be dreaming! How can you tell its from the Qinglong Cauldron? You are stupid! Didnt you see the characters engraved on the tripod and the green dragon carved on it? A minister was so excited that he complained loudly, and the entire Chengqing Palace was boiling. The emperor walked around the Qinglong Cauldron, stretched out his hand to touch the cauldron with trembling hands, and asked with tears in his eyes, "How did you find this thing?" Xiao Chongding replied loudly: "My son led his troops to a hundred miles outside the pass and carried the foreign invaders to several hills. This tripod was found on a hilltop. They used it for sacrifice. Fortunately, the tripod was not seriously damaged. I know that this matter is very important, and since the northwest and the capital are thousands of miles away, there is a high possibility of accidents on the way, so I personally escorted the Qinglong Cauldron back." "Okay! Okay! According to my decree, the eldest prince Xiao Chongding attacked the foreign invaders and found the Qinglong Cauldron. He was granted the title of Prince Ding and was granted the title of Prince Ding''s palace." The emperor''s imperial edict was spoken very smoothly, which shows that he had already thought about it but had not yet announced it to his mouth. ?The queen immediately stood up and, as the mother of a country, set an example and said many words of congratulations. ??The appearance of the Qinglong Cauldron pushed the palace banquet to its climax. The emperor and empress were happy, and the courtiers were naturally happy. Soon, the dishes were served in the imperial kitchen. ?In addition to the dishes that the ministers often eat in previous years, there are also a few spicy dishes that have never been seen before and some desserts, including Ruyi cake made with white sweet potato. King Ding has been in the northwest for many years and has long been indifferent to appetite. However, he couldn''t help but be greedy after eating these fresh dishes. ??The emperor had been paying attention to him and saw that he liked spicy dishes and fried pork floss buns, so he immediately proposed Baiwei Lou. When King Ding learned that Baiwei Tower was opened by Guang Enbo, he immediately expressed that he would definitely visit it. ?Jiang Ning received another wave of envious and jealous looks. She has become numb. When the dancer started dancing, everyone''s attention was diverted, and Jiang Ning also breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao on the side noticed her change, leaned over and laughed softly: "You are in the limelight today. Without the sweet taro and white taro you discovered, King Ding would not have the confidence to lead an attack, let alone find them. Qinglong Cauldron, the Qinglong Cauldron thing seems to have nothing to do with you, but you are the source. The emperor is clear in his heart, just go back and wait for promotion!" ??Jiang Ning was dumbfounded, "The emperor has already named me Uncle Guang En, can you give me another title?" Thats not certain! Mrs. Zhao looked happy and looked at Jiang Ning as if she were looking at a big treasure. Jiang Ning was a little panicked, "Well, I still don''t know what the Qinglong Cauldron is used for. Why is the emperor so excited?" "You don''t know?" Mrs. Zhao was stunned for a moment, and then whispered in Jiang Ning''s ear: "The Qinglong Cauldron is one of the four great divine cauldrons, along with the Suzaku Xuanwu White Tiger. It is said that the four great divine cauldrons work together to connect the heaven and the earth. They have been the imperial power in all dynasties. symbol of. The emperor''s sacrifices and blessings rarely required the use of the four divine cauldrons, and there were also some major sacrificial activities that required them. When the late emperor was in power, he believed the slanderous words of his ministers and transported the four great divine cauldrons out of the capital. However, there was an accident on the way and the four great divine cauldrons were lost. . After the death of the late emperor, there was a short period of turmoil. The emperor successively searched for the Vermilion Bird Cauldron and the White Tiger Cauldron, but could not find the Qinglong Cauldron and the Xuanwu Cauldron. As you can tell from the name of King Ding, the four great divine cauldrons are about to be completed. The emperor was heartbroken. Do you think the Emperor will be unhappy when King Ding brings back the Qinglong Cauldron today? Even if you are dreaming, you can wake up laughing! " "That''s true!" Jiang Ning finally understood why the emperor didn''t make him king after King Ding won the battle. After finding a tripod, he was granted the title immediately. ?This time at the palace banquet, because the emperor was in a good mood, all the cooks who cooked the dishes were rewarded. ??Yang Datou was not an imperial chef, but his dishes were highly praised by the emperor and ministers, so he naturally gained a lot. The whole family stayed in the palace until the child was born, and then went back. ?Little Yang Lexu has already had a long sleep. ?Jiang Ning took the child from Liu Ye''s arms and said, "You two should go back quickly to wash up and rest. We''ll talk about anything you have to say tomorrow." After explaining to the couple, Jiang Ning looked at the carriage coming from behind. The carriage stopped in front of her, and a familiar face got out. ?Ah Yi smiled at her honestly at first, then locked his eyes on Yang Lexu in her arms, "I fell asleep, I slept so soundly!" Jiang Ning saw his eyes full of joy and love, and smiled, "Go in! Didn''t Mr. Rui come back with you?" ?Ayi shook her head, "My godfather said he still had something to discuss with the emperor, so he asked me to come back first." Jiang Ning saw how smoothly he called his godfather, so he pursed his lips and asked, "You still haven''t remembered anything related to the past?" Ah Yi shook his head hesitantly, "Not really. I''ve had occasional headaches in the past two days. When I see some scenes, I always feel that they are familiar but also strange. The doctor said this is a normal phenomenon, so I didn''t tell anyone about it." ?Jiang Ning was overjoyed, "This is a good thing!" Today seemed to be a really good day. She was so happy that she asked the concierge to close the door and called the housekeeper Song Fu, "It''s Chinese New Year. Everyone is tired today. The Baiwei Building will not be open tomorrow. Let everyone take a rest. Come and serve again soon. ?Also, there are not many servants in our family, but they are all hard-working and down-to-earth. I will take some money from the account and give each person 800 yuan, which will be regarded as the new year''s money given to them by my wife. " "Thank you, madam, for everyone." Song Fu stepped back with a happy face. ?Jiang Ning arranged everything before going to sleep. I thought she could be lazy tomorrow on the first day of the Lunar New Year, but before the hour came, the imperial edict from the palace came. ??The entire Guang Enbo Mansion was caught off guard, even if the master didn''t get up, the maids, women, and guards all slept like pigs, and the concierge woke everyone up one by one. Dekang shook his head when he saw this scene. The rules of Guang En''s Mansion were indeed not very good, and he needed to raise some points. He had to drink three glasses of tea before they all arrived. ?Jiang Ning panted as she entered the hall. She took just two steps when a hairpin on her head fell off. Dekang met her eyes. Jiang Ning blinked innocently, awkwardly and naturally picked up the hairpin and inserted it randomly. Dekang: . ?Yang Datou laughed awkwardly and said respectfully: "Father, we are all here, you can announce the decree." ?Jiang Ning immediately knelt down in front of the incense table. Dekang cleared his throat, opened the imperial edict whose content he didn''t even know, and read it randomly, which almost made his eyes pop out of his eyes. Chapter 284： People from the capital Chapter 284 People coming from the capital ??Jiang Ning knelt down. Seeing that Dekang didn''t move for a long time, he looked up and saw question marks all over his forehead, "Father-in-law?" Dekang came back to his senses, cleared his throat, and shouted, "By God''s blessing, the emperor issued an edict: Guang''en Bo Jiang''s appearance and wisdom, profound understanding of righteousness, and meritorious service to the country are a model for women in the Qi Kingdom. He is granted the title of Marquis of Guang''en. Hereditary, I will reward you with ten thousand taels of silver, two Zhuangzi houses in the capital, four shops, and brocade. "Master Marquis, congratulations!" Dekang respectfully presented the imperial edict with both hands. ??Jiang Ning hurriedly accepted the order, stood up and gave some rewards to Dekang and others, and asked politely: "Eunuch, why did the emperor suddenly designate me as Guangenhou?" ?Is it such a trivial matter to be granted a title now? She thought that being able to earn a count in this life was already a waste of time. Dekang looked at her and smiled meaningfully: "Because Lord Marquis is so lucky!" ?Jiang Ning didn''t understand. Seeing that Dekang was not in a hurry to leave, he quickly asked someone to take a seat and ordered his grandma to watch tea. Dekang chuckled and said: "Last night after the Marquis and others left the palace, the Emperor Liu Rui and Prince Ding discussed matters in the Xuanzheng Palace until dawn. The Emperor only rested when the Za family left the palace. It happened that the Za family could also be lazy and rub the Marquis. of joy. Jiang Ning was happy, "The relationship is good, my father-in-law must not have eaten yet! I will ask Datou to cook in person and make you a table of his specialty dishes." ?Yang Datou took Liu Ye away without saying a word. The two of them were the only ones left in the hall. The smile on Dekang''s face suddenly disappeared, and he sighed: "It''s better to have a prosperous life in the capital! Last night, His Highness King Ding carefully told the emperor about the situation in the northwest, and only then did the Zajia know how sad the lives of the common people and soldiers in the northwest were. In the past, there were no sweet taro and white sweet potato discovered by the Marquis. Even if the people did not have enough food, they could go up the mountain and rely on wild fruits and vegetables to satisfy their hunger. However, in the northwest, the sky is full of yellow sand and there is a lack of water all year round. Let alone wild vegetables and fruits, they want to find it. Its hard to find decent weeds. Of course, this is not the case in all places, but this is the case where His Royal Highness Prince Ding is stationed. It is said that the soldiers and horses move forward before food and grass are used, and there is not enough food and grass. How can we fight a war? ??But His Highness King Ding kept all these things a secret. If they didn''t have enough food and grass, they would find ways to hunt in distant places and cultivate the land themselves to grow food. They tried their best not to trouble the court, but in this way the soldiers could not fight with all their strength. ?This was also the most troublesome problem for King Ding. Fortunately, with the sweet potato and white potato, a major problem for the soldiers in the northwest was solved, so King Ding dared to tell the truth. Your Majesty felt uncomfortable for a long time after hearing those words. Although the Marquis has not gone to the battlefield, he has achieved military exploits. His Highness Prince Ding is extremely grateful to you. Your Highness Prince Ding owes half of your contribution to the title of Marquis. The other half is because you gave birth to a good son. " "Huh?" Jiang Ning''s grateful expression turned into confusion instantly, "Father-in-law, what do you mean by this?" She had so many sons, so she brought her eldest son out. The emperor also came into contact with Yang Datou. Could it be that Yang Datou was the one who contributed? Dekang chuckled and said: "This is related to the future. Does the Marquis know why the emperor dare not grant a title easily? If you don''t understand, you can take a look at Anguo Gongfu. No matter how great the achievements or abilities of the first-generation ancestors, they may raise unfilial descendants, and the emperor is also afraid of them! If you are given a title and your descendants fail to live up to your expectations, wouldnt you be making yourself miserable? ??It is easy to confer a title, but to reduce it requires weighing various pros and cons. What does the emperor want? Are you right? " ?Jiang Ning was thoughtful. Dekang smiled happily and said, "Your eldest son has a kind-hearted temperament. He doesn''t cause trouble but is not afraid of it. What''s more rare is that he always maintains his true nature and is not blinded by glory and wealth. The emperor chatted with him in the palace that day. Once, I praised the eldest son to the Za family several times. I have also met your eldest grandson, the Emperor, several times. He is a smart and lovely person. He has been educated by you and the eldest son. He is not wrong even if he thinks about it. After such considerations, he came up with this decree. "Jiang Ning suddenly realized it and quickly stood up to give blessings. "Thank you very much, sir, for clearing up the confusion. I will definitely teach future generations well and live up to the emperor''s expectations. " Dekang was satisfied with Jiang Ning''s intelligence and lucidity, and had a sumptuous breakfast at Guang''en Marquis'' Mansion before leaving. As soon as Dekang left, Jiang Ning immediately asked Yang Datou to pack up and prepare a cart of specialties from his hometown to send to Prince Ding''s Mansion to express his gratitude. Then he edited a few letters and sent them to Quzhou Mansion. ??In February in Quzhou Prefecture, the chill is gone, the sun is rising, and everything is red and green. ??Yang Erdan got up early to work in the workshop as usual. As soon as he walked out of the house gate, he saw Butler Zhu leading a man running towards him out of breath, "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, someone is coming from the capital!" ?Yang Erdan was startled and hurried forward to meet him. ?The other party hurriedly saluted, "Second Young Master, young Song Yi, I have been ordered by the Marquis to deliver a letter to you." Master Hou? Yang Erdan and Butler Zhu were both a little confused. Song Yi said with a smile: "The Marquis was posthumously granted the title of Marquis by the Emperor on the first day of the Lunar New Year. Now he is the Marquis of Guangen. The Emperor also rewarded many things. These Marquises have all been written in letters." Yang Erdan was overjoyed, "Quick! Show me the letter quickly, housekeeper, and ask the second young lady to come over." After giving the instructions, he opened the envelope with trembling hands and read it carefully, with tears in his eyes. ? Xu Nuoyan supported his waist with one hand and the other hand was supported by the maid as he stepped over the threshold. Seeing Yang Erdan being so excited, he hurried over to pick up the letter. After reading this, she was trembling all over, and she was so excited that she couldnt speak clearly, Aniang. Aniang is so amazing! ??Butler Zhu suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked: "Second Young Master, Second Young Madam, should we tell this matter?" After Yang Erdan thought carefully, he shook his head and said: "Forget it, such a big thing will definitely spread. It is estimated that the news will reach Quzhou Prefecture in a month or two. We should not be too high-profile, just like before Just like that, you can live your life as you want, but Ping''an County needs to be notified." ??Yang Santie Yang Sizhuang had been studying in Quzhou Academy before. This time he had to return to his hometown to take the county examination. Counting the days, the exam took place in these two days. Yang Erdan was worried that this matter would affect his two younger brothers, so he discussed it with Xu Nuoyan and decided to go back to Ping''an County in person. Song Yi still had a letter to deliver, and he happened to be with Yang Erdan and a piece of rubble. The three of them were traveling together, so the journey was not that boring. Brother Song, is the Baiwei Tower in Beijing really that powerful? Ruizhis eyes gleamed when he heard this, with a look of admiration on his face. Song Yi nodded slightly, "The Marquis is really powerful. With so many people ridiculing him, he single-handedly overthrew the former An Guogong, the Bai family, and the Dong family. He was also granted a posthumous title by the emperor, opened the Baiwei Tower, and... Several powerful people have made good friends, and todays Yang family is no longer the Yang family that no one cared about last year. Just from the tone of Song Yi''s words, Yang Erdan could hear his admiration for Jiang Ning. He couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart. He choked twice in his throat, his nose was slightly sore, and his fists under his sleeves clenched slightly, secretly telling himself, "Then Its my grandma, my grandma, the pride of our family! Chapter 285： Cant figure out the situation Chapter 285: Not clear about the situation After the carriage arrived in Ping''an County, Yang Erdan asked Song Yi, "I remember there seemed to be a letter addressed to Mr. Xie." Song Yi nodded and responded respectfully, "The Marquis specifically told me to give a letter to Mr. Xie and Mr. Dong." Then lets go to the county government office. ??The driver turned around and moved cautiously along the ever-flowing main street. Halfway through, he heard a woman on a carriage not far ahead asking for the direction of the county government office. With them opening the way, Yang Erdan''s carriage traveled smoothly, and he and the woman''s carriage arrived at the county government office. As soon as the three of them entered, they heard a hoarse voice of accusation coming from inside. "Dong Ze, your surname is Dong after all. You should know that our entire Guangming County is famous because of the Dongjia Winery. 30% of the people in the county work at the Dongjia Winery. If the Dongjia collapses, you know there will be How many people will lose their livelihood, and how many people will sell their children and daughters? How can you implicate so many people for your own selfish desires? I know what Dong Youcai did to your grandfather back then was unethical, and I also know the deep harm it caused to your family, but you have survived it. Even if you can''t make wine, you are still a scholar and you have made a difference, so why do you still think about it all the time? That hatred? When is the time for retribution! "Dong Zhengshun stomped his arms and legs, pounded his crutches, and stared at Dong Ze angrily. Dong Ze''s expression was always calm, with a slight hint of ridicule raised at the corner of his mouth, "Are you done?" Whats your attitude? The woman next to Dong Zhengshun slapped the table in anger. Dong Ze saw that she was wearing gold and silver and was about the same age as his uncle, so he guessed: "This must be Dong Youcai''s daughter-in-law! Let me guess, the main wife of the Dong family should be in the capital now, and you are a side branch! Who? Asked by you? Dong Jihong? Or Dong Jihe?" Mrs. Zhai felt ashamed that her true identity was exposed, and she angrily reprimanded, "Is this how you talk to your elders? You are really uneducated!" Dong Ze''s expression suddenly changed, and his sharp eyes shot towards Mr. Zhai, "What does it have to do with you, a snarky woman, that I, Dong Ze, have no education? To tell you the truth, as long as I live for one day, I will definitely try my best to break it. Pour Dongs Winery! "You!" Mrs. Zhai was so angry that her chest heaved violently, and she turned to look at Dong Zhengshun, "Master, listen to what this kid said! Do you still want us to convince people with reason? If I don''t teach this kid a lesson today. , he thought he could turn the world upside down!" ?Dong Ze laughed. Mrs. Zhai frowned, "Why are you laughing? Don''t think that since this is Quzhou Prefecture, our Dong family can''t do anything! Dong''s wine shop''s business is spread all over the country, and there are Dong''s people everywhere, just wait and see! " What a loud tone! Yang Erdan appeared outside the door with a cold face. Zhai was displeased to the extreme. She glanced at Yang Erdan and saw that Yang Erdan was wearing ordinary clothes. There was a bit of disgust in her eyes, "Who are you? Do you have the right to speak here?" Dong Ze glanced at the stupid woman Zhai speechlessly, and hurriedly stepped forward, "Second Young Master, why are you back?" ??Yang Erdan lowered his eyes at Song Yi beside him and said, "My mother came back from studying in the capital. One of the letters was for Mr. Xie and Mr. Dong, so I came with her." Uncle, are you writing to me? Dong Ze was a little surprised and a little confused. What day is it today? The old family members who have never taken their family seriously are here, and the letters from the capital are also here. Could it be that something big has happened? ?Dong Ze hurriedly took the letter, left Zhai and Dong Zhengshun where they were, and ran to the backyard. Mr. Zhai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Master, look at that boy. Not only is he uneducated and unruly, he is still a scholar. I don''t know if he got into the exam by some shady means!" ?Rubble was so angry that he retorted, "You better have evidence, otherwise you will go to jail for slandering a scholar!" Mrs. Zhai''s expression changed, she pursed her lips unkindly, and sneered harshly: "A slave can speak beyond his master, it''s just as unruly!" Dong Zhengshun remained silent and sat down silently. Mr. Zhai was tired from standing, so he sat down lazily and fanned himself with a handkerchief from time to time. I dont know whether Im angry or really hot. ?About two quarters of an hour later, Dong Ze and Xie Yucheng hurried over from the backyard. Xie Yucheng frowned subconsciously when he saw Dong Zhengshun and Zhai. Ms. Zhai did not respond. Dong Zhengshun stood up first and saluted, "Old man Dong Zhengshun, I pay my respects to Magistrate Xie." Yes. Xie Yucheng responded with a calm voice and turned his attention to Yang Erdan, Second Young Master, I would like to thank Uncle Guang En on behalf of Dong Ze. Song Yi corrected him: "Thank you, Sir, our Marquis was posthumously granted the title of Marquis by the Emperor on the first day of the first lunar month. Now he is a Marquis of Guangen." Xie Yucheng and Dong Ze were shocked, then ecstatic. So we have a marquis in Pingan County! Congratulations! Xie Yucheng smiled from ear to ear. ?Thanks to Jiang Ning, his political performance in Ping''an County is very gratifying. Now that he has not been promoted, Jiang Ning has been granted a posthumous title. He can also drink soup when others eat meat, which is good for his political performance. ??Although Dong Ze didn''t smile as exaggeratedly as Xie Yucheng, he silently shed tears of joy. Dong Zhengshun and Zhai on the side changed their faces slightly. Before they came over, they only found out that the backer behind Dong Ze was Xie Yucheng. Although Xie Yucheng was a member of the Xie family, he was only a side branch and a seventh-grade county magistrate, so he was not something to be afraid of, so The two of them were so rude when talking to each other. Why did another favor come suddenly now? ??If this newly crowned marquis by the emperor was Dong Ze''s backer, wouldn''t they have hit a brick wall today? Ms. Zhai was a little uneasy, so she immediately shut up and pushed Dong Zhengshun out. Dong Zhengshun''s face turned red. He was so aggrieved that he had to lower his posture and asked Dong Ze, "Is the Marquis you are talking about the Guang Enbo from Ping''an County who was granted the title of Emperor of the Emperor?" "Exactly!" Rubble raised his chest and raised his head, and said proudly: "That''s the mother of our second young master!" Thinking of what she had just said, Mrs. Zhai quickly slapped herself in the mouth and apologized flatteringly, "It turns out he is the second young master of the Hou Mansion, and the civilian woman didn''t recognize him. The second young master has a lot of people, so don''t be as knowledgeable as the civilian women." Yang Erdan sneered twice, "I have never argued with you, it''s just you who took the initiative to cause trouble for Brother Dong Ze! I know the purpose of your coming here is nothing more than that the head of the Dong family is in jail and cannot save himself, so he asked you for help. " Dong Zhengshun didnt expect that Yang Erdan would know so clearly, and was speechless for a moment. ??Yang Erdan smiled again and looked at them with some sympathy, "When the head of the Dong family asked you to come here to look for Brother Dong Ze, did he tell you that the emperor sent Zuodu Yushi to Yunze Mansion for a thorough investigation?" "No!" Dong Zhengshun was shocked and frightened, and suddenly turned back to look at Mr. Zhai, "Do you know?" Zhai''s reaction was even greater than that of Dong Zhengshun. She retorted without thinking, "Impossible! There is no way the head of the family would not tell such a big thing. You must have deceived us!" Zhai said angrily and glared at Dong Ze, "How can your family be so vicious? Our ancestors did not do the right thing back then, but they did not kill them all. Dong Feng did not want to kill himself, so what does it have to do with us?" Chapter 286： Back to the village Chapter 286 Back to the village As she spoke, Zhai glared at Dong Ze angrily, "How can your family be so vicious? The head of the family did not do the right thing back then, but he did not kill everyone. Dong Feng did not want to kill himself, so what does it have to do with us? But now you want to With so many people suffering, arent you afraid of being struck by lightning? Dong Ze laughed angrily, "First, we just handed over my grandfather''s brewing experience to Guang Enhou; second, the Dong family is in this situation because of themselves and no one else. I didn''t do anything, so why should I Having a bad conscience? You Mrs. Zhai wanted to scold Dong Ze, but Yang Erdan was still there, and she couldnt say that Dong Ze was wrong in teaching Guangenhou how to make wine. She was so angry that she almost broke her teeth. ?Yang Erdan turned back to look at Xie Yucheng, "Master Xie, my mother-in-law should tell you about this in detail in her letter, right?" Xie Yucheng nodded slightly, and the old **** said: "Guang Enhou did mention this matter. The Marquis''s restaurant opened and launched the self-brewed wine Little Old Man, because the taste is slightly better than Yunze Meng. Dong Jihong is thinking about Little Old Man. The recipe was a dirty trick, but it was exposed on the spot. ??Coupled with the fact that he collaborated with the Bai Jiahang to commit evil, sold good people into slavery, bribed officials with money and beauty, malicious competition, etc., the crimes were too numerous to list. The emperor was furious and sent Zuodu Yushi to Yunze Mansion to investigate. The fall of the Dong family is a fact, but the emperor did not issue an order before the investigation came out. Now you dont want to think about how to deal with the aftermath, but you go all the way to Quzhou Prefecture to settle the score with Dong Ze. I really dont know what you are thinking! " ?Dong Zhengshun and Mr. Zhai looked at each other and refused to believe this fact. Dong Ze shrugged, "Believe it or not, you can continue to make trouble if you want. Anyway, I don''t have much, so you can do whatever you want." Dong Zhengshun frowned, glanced at Yang Erdan, and asked in surprise: "Did you really hand over the brewing recipe to Guang Enhou? Is there no room for maneuver?" Dong Ze nodded heavily, "You are wrong about one thing. We only taught you how to make wine. The little old man brewed it himself, and it has nothing to do with us." Dong Zhengshun''s heart sank to the bottom instantly. When they came, they thought that the wine was a collaboration between Dong Ze''s family and Guang Enhou. They came up with the formula and Guang Enhou was responsible for selling it. The two parties were in a cooperative relationship. If this was the case, they could still find out. Reason, move with emotion, persuade Dong Ze to take back the formula and give it to Dong''s Winery or cooperate with Dong''s Winery. They never expected that they would be so stupid as to give them the brewing recipe and make their trip in vain. If what Xie Yucheng said was true, they would have rushed back day and night, and they would not have had time to give him the wine. Find a way out of your own home. ?The more he thought about Dong Zhengshun, the more panicked he became. At the moment, he didn''t even care about Mr. Zhai, so he turned around and walked out. Mr. Zhai was anxious, "Master! How can you leave? Our affairs haven''t been done yet!" Dong Zhengshun stopped and yelled angrily, "What else should I do? If you can, go find Guang Enhou and make trouble! I can''t take care of your family''s troubles!" As soon as Dong Zhengshun left, Ms. Zhai didn''t even want to leave, so she could only follow him in despair. The troubled person was gone. Dong Ze immediately held fists with Yang Erdan and bowed. He was so grateful that he burst into tears, "Thank you Guang Enhou for upholding justice for my grandfather and giving us justice!" Yang Erdanxu helped Dong Ze and said with a silly smile: "Brother Dong, you don''t need to be so polite. Before the wine was released, my mother-in-law didn''t know that several uncles actually taught her such an important wine recipe. She wrote in the letter He told me to discuss the little old mans dividend with Uncle Dong. Dong Ze''s expression changed suddenly and he shook his head repeatedly, "The Marquis helped my grandfather redress his injustice, which is the biggest reward for my family. The wine was brewed by the Marquis himself and has nothing to do with my family. Please don''t mention dividends or anything like that." But. Yang Erdan wanted to persuade him again. Dong Ze had a determined look on his face, "Second Young Master, stop talking. If you continue to persuade me, I will have to flee Ping''an County with my family." Seeing the two people being so polite, Xie Yucheng couldn''t help but laugh, "Dong Ze is right. The Marquis''s righteous deed has made a knot in the heart of Dong Ze''s family. This is more important than any dividends. The wine was indeed brewed by the Marquis himself. Several elders of the Dong family have said before that even if they brew it themselves, they can''t taste it as good as the Marquis. Even if the second young master insists on giving it, the Dong family will not accept it. " ?Yang Erdan had no choice but to give up. After leaving the county government office, the three of them returned to Rongshu Village in a carriage. ??The entrance to the village is still the same as before. There are some elderly men and women sitting under the big banyan tree. They can''t do any work so they guard the entrance of the village. It''s also good to talk and kill time here. The carriage immediately attracted their attention as soon as it entered the village. ??Yang Erdan opened the car curtain and greeted them with a smile. Everyone was extremely enthusiastic when they saw him. Isnt Erdan in Fucheng? Why are you back? Your mother-in-law didnt follow you? Everyone asked questions. ??Yang Erdan replied one by one: "I have something to do when I come back to take care of it. I want to see my grandpa and grandma by the way. My mother-in-law is pregnant and it is not easy to travel and travel." Everyone congratulated me again. After the carriage left, an old lady sighed: "I didn''t expect that the family living the best life in our village is Yang Hu''s family. It''s a pity that Yang Hu is not lucky." The old man next to him shook his head, "You can''t say that. If Yang Hu hadn''t died, Big Tou''s mother might still be alive! How could we have such a magical life now?" "That''s true! I wonder how Big Tou''s mother is doing in the capital? Although she was a little muddled before, she has gotten better later. If she has any good things to think about others, she should stay close to our village first. I am one of my own, and thanks to her family, my new house is completely finished this year. "My house is the same, but my house was built before the Chinese New Year. I live in a new house this year. The house with floor tiles is different. It is not only clean, but it is not afraid of mice burrowing into the ground. I can still live like this at this age. I have no regrets in my life! ?This statement was approved by a group of old men and women. The entrance to the village became very lively because of Yang Erdan''s return. At the workshop, Mrs. Li who was working suddenly saw Yang Erdan. She was so happy that she threw the adobe away and ran towards him, "Why are you back? Why are you back!" Yang Erdan looked into Mrs. Li''s tearful eyes and couldn''t help but feel guilty, "Grandma, I came back to see you and grandpa. These are the cakes I bought for you when I was in the county town." Li took the things and smiled even brighter. From the sidelines, Mrs. Liu kept praising Yang Erdan for his filial piety, "By the way, Erdan, when will your mother-in-law and eldest brother come back?" "Yes, yes, yes, do they have any news?" This was what Li was most concerned about. ??In the past, she didn''t feel anything when the eldest daughter-in-law was in the village. But now that she is gone, she feels that she has no backbone and can''t stop worrying. ??Yang Erdan nodded vigorously, turned around and shouted to Song Yi outside the door: "Come in!" Chapter 287： One joy after another Chapter 287 One joy after another "Grandma, he was sent back from the capital by my mother to deliver news. His name is Song Yi, and he is also a servant of our family." Yang Erdan explained to everyone. Song Yi came to Rongshu Village for the first time. Everything he saw was new. Seeing that everyone was very warm and friendly to him, he couldn''t help but feel excited. He scratched his head and giggled, "My dear, meet the old lady." "Stop calling me madam, tell us quickly. How is Big Tou''s mother doing in the capital? When will they come back?" Li''s questions were so numerous that they confused Song Yi''s mind. ?Song Yi hurriedly told the story about Jiang Ning opening a restaurant in the capital and being granted a posthumous title by the emperor. ?The whole workshop was silent for a moment, then the oil pan was filled with water and exploded. "Oh my God! Are you saying that Aning is not Guang Enbo but Guang Enhou now? How big is Guang Enhou?" Holding the adobe in his hand, Zhang excitedly squeezed into the crowd and looked at Song eagerly. righteous. ??Wu didnt expect her mother-in-law to react so strongly. She was afraid that she would get too excited and hit someone with the adobe, so she hurried over and snatched the adobe away. Song Yi was a little confused by the question. He thought for a while and said: "The emperor''s brothers and princes are the princes. Below the princes are the princes. Usually the princes and princes canonize the descendants of the royal family. If the highest canonized meritorious official is the duke, come down. Thats the Marquis. Everyone says that to be granted the title of Marquis and to be the Prime Minister means that the official is of the highest rank, and the Marquis of Guangen is very powerful! "Dear me! You''ve reached the top level, how awesome can it be!" Mrs. Liu covered her mouth and exclaimed, came to her senses, and hurriedly went back, "I have to tell my old man, something happened in our village. The Marquis, thats the Marquis! We have to set off firecrackers to celebrate! ?Yang Erdan was so frightened that he stopped him quickly, "Grandma, don''t worry, the imperial edict hasn''t been sent to Quzhou Prefecture yet. It won''t be too late to make arrangements when it does." Song Yi nodded, "The younger one traveled very fast all night and took the water route. The speed is much faster. The person who delivered the order probably took a few days at night, but it was quick." "Then we have to make preparations early!" Mrs. Liu stubbornly dropped her next sentence and disappeared. Other villagers rushed to express their congratulations to Yang Erdan. Li Shichu stood aside blankly. Zhou stepped forward and shook her head slightly, "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?" Li Shi woke up from a dream and couldn''t help crying, "It''s okay! I''m just so happy! We have your sister-in-law in our family, and future generations don''t have to worry about it! I''m so happy that I want to cry, woo woo woo." ??Yang Daya and Yang Erya also hurried over to persuade, while Yang Fugui watched the crying Li at a loss. Because Mrs. Li cried, the villagers turned to comfort Mrs. Li, and Yang Erdan was able to escape. Ms. Li cried a lot and was in a good mood. She thought of her two grandsons who were studying at Mapo Academy, and quickly looked at Yang Erdan, "Don''t think Santie and Sizhuang don''t know about this yet! Go and tell them quickly." ??Yang Erdan chuckled and said, "Grandma, there''s no rush in this matter. The two of them will take the county examination in a few days, so they can''t be distracted." "Take the county examination? What county examination?" Li said with a confused look on her face. When her two grandsons went to Fucheng to study last year, she thought it was because the eldest daughter-in-law was worried about her going to the capital, so she sent her two younger sons to Fucheng to be taken care of by Erdan and his wife. Before the New Year, the two grandsons came back and said they would go back to Mapo to study. , she just thought that her two grandsons were not comfortable staying in Fucheng, and she was happy that they could come back, so she didn''t think much about it. ??As a result, Erdan told her that her two grandsons were going to take some county examination, so what was that about? Because her son was also in the school, Mrs. Zhou knew better, and she was immediately shocked, "Three irons and four villages can end so soon? Auntie, the county examination is the first step for scholars to take the imperial examination. The county examination government has tried it If you are a Tongsheng, you will be a scholar if you pass the exam. Ms. Li was stunned, and she suddenly screamed, "What did you say? You said my three irons and four villages can be scholars?" Ms. Zhou was anxious, "No, no, Aniang, I am not like this. mean!" "I just heard it! That''s what you said! I didn''t expect that our family could produce a scholar, but there is smoke coming out of the ancestral graves! Bless the ancestors, bless the ancestors!" Li Shi walked around in circles and prayed in various ways. Seeing this, Ms. Zhou was dizzy and at a loss, so she could only murmur dryly, "Auntie, I really didn''t mean that." After Mrs. Li paid homage to all the gods, she ran out in a hurry, as if she had lost her mind. She almost scared Mrs. Zhou to death, "Auntie, where are you going?" I will go back to worship my ancestors! Mr. Li went crazy. Zhou staggered. After the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left. ??Yang Erdan was worried and hurriedly followed Rui Li and Song Yi to catch up and stare. ?This night, Yang Erdan stayed in the old house, waiting for Li''s mood to calm down, carefully explaining the various imperial examinations to her, and making sure that Li was fine before going home. The next day, as soon as the dim light of morning light illuminated this simple village, there was a banging on the door of Jiang Ning''s house. The housekeeper went over to open the door. When he saw that the people coming were Old Man Yang and Yang You, he quickly invited them in. ??Old man Yang was extremely excited when he saw Yang Erdan. He kept asking about Jiangning''s title and the Three Irons and Sizhuang County Examination. He also eagerly said that he would go to Mapo with him. Yang Erdan hurriedly advised: "Master, the Three Irons and Four Villages need to prepare for the exam with peace of mind now. You should wait until they finish the exam. I even went over to give them some things and told them to take care of themselves. I won''t Talk about my mother-in-law. ?If you go, they will definitely be suspicious, so you might as well endure it for two days, right? " "Yes, yes, yes, you should be careful and you really can''t distract them! In this way, I won''t go out these days and wait until they come back after taking the exam." Old Yang''s excitement still couldn''t calm down for a long time. ?Yang Erdan didnt know whether to laugh or cry, Master, you dont have to do any of your work? Old man Yang waved his hand, "If I don''t do it, I won''t do it! Anyway, with them here, it doesn''t matter if I am missing one." Now Old Man Yang''s main task is to take over the work and then hand it over to a few trusted juniors in the village. His main task is to take turns every day to inspect the places where the juniors work and remind them that they are young people after all. There will be some oversights. With his reminder, everyone can work with peace of mind and dont have to worry about finding the next job. Even if Old Man Yang pays for nothing, no one will say anything. ??Yang Laosan echoed from the side: "Don''t worry, Dad, I''ll watch for you. You can just wait for the news at home these days." After saying that, Yang Laosan asked about Jiang Nings return date. ??Yang Erdan shook his head, "My mother-in-law didn''t say anything. She probably won''t come back until Baiweilou''s business stabilizes!" Old Man Yang nodded and said thoughtfully: "My father is illiterate. Write a letter to your mother-in-law for me, telling her to stay in the capital with peace of mind and to take care of everything before coming back. The old man can also help her with things in the village." Hold some." Chapter 288： Yang Santie is not short of money Chapter 288 Yang Santie is not short of money What he can do for Dafang is very limited, he can only help as much as possible. Grandpa, dont worry, my grandson will definitely do as hes told. Yang Erdan solemnly agreed. After Old Man Yang and the others left, he took Ruizhi and Song Yi to Mapo. Mapo Academy suddenly became famous because it won many talents in the last academy examination. Many students from other places even traveled thousands of miles to study. The academy could not accommodate so many students, so it expanded another hundred acres. This hundred acres of housing The house still uses adobe tiles, floor tiles, wall plaster from their workshop, and there are traces of his family everywhere. All the previous stalls outside the academy were gone, replaced by a spacious street with shops on both sides. One of them is the study opened by Yang Santie - Qingfengzhai, which specializes in selling their rice paper, as well as Yang Santie''s rice paper from Zhong Bohan. There are some pens, inkstones, and some manuscripts that people are looking for. The business is pretty good. ??Yang Erdan stepped into Qingfengzhai, and the shopkeeper Lao He recognized him at a glance and hurriedly came forward to greet him, "Second Young Master, are you here to see the Third Young Master and the Fourth Young Master?" ?Yang Erdan nodded slightly and looked at the gate of the academy, "When will the third and fourth brothers get off school?" Lao He only glanced at it and then laughed and said: "Second Young Master also knows that the county examination is about to take place now. The Third Young Master and the Fourth Young Master have been detained by Mr. Ming during this period to make fuss. Even after school, you can''t leave. If you have anything to ask for, They can go directly to the academy, or the younger one can run errands for you." ?Yang Erdan waved his hand, "No need, you can continue working." As soon as he finished speaking, three or four students entered the study together. Shopkeeper, bring us five rolls of rice paper, a copy of Mencius, and two pieces of fine wolf hair. Lao He immediately went to greet the guests. Yang Erdan took a closer look and saw that these people were dressed luxuriously and spent a lot of money, but their accents were wrong. They should have come to study from other places. He didn''t want to stay here and cause trouble. Just as he was about to step out, he heard the people behind him saying "Guangenhou" Something happened, and the steps under his feet stopped. While Lao He was packing them, he asked curiously: "Sir, who are you talking about Guang Enhou?" Do you know Uncle Guang En? Lao He Nana nodded, thinking, isn''t this their wife? ??The other party said with admiration: "Uncle Guang En was posthumously granted the title of Guang En by the Emperor. Now he is the Marquis of Guang En. The news should have reached Fucheng by now and will soon reach Ping''an County." ?Lao He was stunned, his voice rose several times, "Sir, are you telling the truth?" ?Several people were puzzled, "Why are you lying to me? But why are you so excited?" ?Lao He stammered and pointed at the things in the store, and after a while he shouted loudly: "This Qingfengzhai belongs to Guangenhou''s family!" These people were shocked now. They even surrounded Lao He because they were so excited and insisted on telling him about Guang Enhou in detail. How did Lao He know so much? He quickly looked towards the door and asked Yang Erdan for help, but there was no figure of Yang Erdan outside the door. At this time, Yang Erdan had been let in by the concierge and was walking leisurely along the bamboo forest path. Not long after arriving in the yard where the Yang brothers lived, the two men came back. Second brother! Why did you come from Fucheng? Yang Santie was obviously very excited when he saw Yang Erdan. ??Yang Sizhuang asked: "Is the second sister-in-law back too?" Yang Erdan shook his head and motioned to Rubble to give them what he had brought, "I knew you were going to end up, so I came back specially to take a look. There is something else. Originally, I wanted to wait until the county examination was over before I told you, but I just went to Qingfengzhai I heard some rumors, I guess I can''t hide them for long, so I''ll tell you together, don''t turn around and ask, but you don''t know anything." "What''s the matter?" Yang Santie looked confused. Song Yi hurriedly told the two of them what happened in the capital. ??The Yang Santie brothers were so surprised that they forgot how to react. "Sizhuang, pinch me, am I dreaming?" Yang Santie blinked, his expression a little dull. ??Yang Sizhuang pinched him unceremoniously, "How is it? Do you feel like you are dreaming?" "Hiss! Why are you so cruel!" Yang Santie grimaced in pain, but couldn''t help but giggle, and threw himself on Yang Erdan excitedly, "Second brother, second brother, did Aniang and eldest brother say when they will be back? I miss them!" ?Yang Erdan shook his head regretfully, "Aniang may come back, but it is unlikely that my elder brother, sister-in-law and my family will come back." Song Yi explained from the side: "The dishes cooked by the eldest son and his wife caught the emperor''s attention. In addition, the Baiwei Tower in the capital is inseparable from people. From now on, the eldest son and his family will have no choice but to stay in the capital. The madam also asked me to tell the fourth young master that originally the madam intended to give you a mansion in the capital, but now that the emperor has made you a marquis, that mansion is the marquis'' mansion and cannot be given to the fourth young master, but the madam will buy you another mansion in the capital. . " ??Yang Sizhuang shook his head and waved his hands, "No, no, no, go back and tell my mother that you don''t need to worry so much about me. I may not even be able to go to the capital to take the exam. Why are you buying a house for me?" ?He had no pressure at all. If his mother-in-law gave him a special house in the capital, he would not be able to live in that house unless he worked hard to get to Beijing to take the exam. Song Yi giggled and said, "Madam has long expected that the Fourth Young Master would say this, so Madam has told you that you must come to Beijing to take the exam." ?Yang Sizhuang looked at his two brothers helplessly, "Second brother, third brother" ??Yang Santie hurriedly avoided, "Sizhuang, if you have a mouthful of meat and a mouthful of soup for your third brother, but the third brother can only help you so far, I really can''t get involved in your affairs with my mother-in-law." What a joke, he himself has to battle wits with his mother-in-law, so he doesnt have the extra ability to take care of others. Yang Erdan coughed twice and patted his younger brother''s shoulder sympathetically, "Sizhuang, you work hard, my grandpa and grandma are still pointing at your glorious ancestors! Santie is impetuous and not as calm as you. The scholars in our family are still I have to count on you. Yang Sizhuang was so angry that he gritted his teeth and was about to cry, "Are you still my brother?" Yes! Yang Erdan and Yang Santie said in unison, answering vigorously, but this did not prevent them from standing aside and watching. ?Yang Sizhuang could only silently hold the book and go to find Mr. Ming. As soon as he left, Yang Santie immediately gave two hundred taels to Yang Erdan, "Second brother, are you short of money over there?" Yang Erdan couldnt help but shook his head, Dont you know whats going on over there? There are mountains, fields, fish ponds, livestock, and an inn in Dongli Villa. Not only does daily life cost nothing, but there is also a lot of income every day, plus the work from the workshop, it is another sum, and they This is the bulk of the wine in his family''s wine shop. In just one or two months, he has already earned hundreds of taels. ? Xu Nuoyan will not go to Zhenbao Pavilion now, but will make jewelry at home. All these jewelry will be handed over to Zhong Mianmian, who will sell them. The two will split the accounts. Xu Nuoyan can also earn dozens of taels a month. ?They are really not short of money. Yang Santie''s eyes curled up in a smile, "You are not short of money, just in case. You can help me give these two hundred taels to my grandpa and grandma, just as we brothers are filial to them." Chapter 289： Annoying second room Chapter 289 The troubled second wife ??Yang Erdan was stunned for a moment, looking down at the silver in his hand, "Why did you suddenly think of giving money to grandpa and grandma?" ??Yang Santie sighed helplessly, "Second brother hasn''t been back for a long time. He doesn''t even know the situation of the second and third bedrooms!" Whats going on with the second and third bedrooms? Yang Erdan thought that there was nothing wrong with the people he met yesterday. Yang Santie breathed a long sigh of relief and sat down, "Although grandpa and grandma didn''t tell us those bad things, I still saw something wrong when I went to the old house during the Chinese New Year. That day Sizhuang and I went to the old house. I was having New Year''s Eve dinner with my grandpa and grandma when I saw a strange woman following the second room. ??Grandpa and mother-in-law had a very ugly face, and she didnt have a good attitude towards my second uncle. She treated the woman as if she were nothing. The woman was a little embarrassed and in a dilemma, but she was very humble and polite to the two of us. Because grandpa and grandma didnt want to see him, the second uncle and the others only sat for a while and then went back. As you know, our family has never asked about the second bedroom, so that night I didnt say anything even though I was curious, and only asked the housekeeper to investigate secretly. . You dont know if you dont check, but once you check, I really dont know. ?Yang Santie wanted to curse. Yang Erdan''s appetite was whetted and he became anxious, "You tell me! What''s going on?" ?Yang Santie whispered in his ear: "That woman came from a brothel." Ahem, cough, cough. Yang Erdan was so frightened that he coughed violently. His eyes were full of shock and astonishment, Is the second uncle crazy? He actually falls in love with a brothel girl? Yang Santie shook his head with an ugly expression, "He is still rich and wealthy, so he is not completely dizzy. Although he left the woman at home, he did not say that he would marry her. Second brother, think about it. She''s a brothel girl, and she''s following her second uncle with a dishonorable reputation. It''s strange that my grandpa and grandma can have such a good face! What''s even more amazing is that the second uncle spent twenty taels to redeem the woman. The second uncle probably only saved that much over the years! All of it was spent on that woman. Grandma was so angry that she said that her uncle would be defrauded of all his wealth by that woman sooner or later. In order not to affect the children, Grandma directly took Erya Fugui to her old house to live with her third uncle and his family. The third uncle and the third aunt will definitely not say anything in a short time, but as time goes by, Erya will also get married, and the rich will start a family in the future. The third uncle and the third aunt must have ideas. Grandpa and grandma often sigh secretly, I am the only one What can a junior do? I can only secretly give them some money. You give this money secretly, don''t let the third uncle and the third aunt know. In the future, if the grandpa and the grandma help Erya to be rich, he will definitely include Lai Gui in it, and maybe give more, so the third uncle and the third aunt will not cause trouble. , As for the second room, don''t worry about it. Anyway, the eldest sister is still watching, so nothing will happen. " At this moment, Yang Erdan suddenly discovered that his most troublesome brother had grown up, and he couldn''t help but feel happy. He stuffed the money back with his backhand, "You don''t need to spend money, I will do it." Yang Santie refused to agree to anything, "I''ve thought about this a long time ago. Second brother, don''t argue with me. If you have money, you should take care of your own family! That''s it, I have to go find Mr. You should go back quickly." ??Yang Santie couldn''t help but push Yang Erdan out of the room and locked the door, preventing him from going in to put the money. ?Yang Erdan had no choice but to leave with the money. The fishing boat arrived at Songxi Town. The three of them went to the restaurant to sit for a while and asked about the situation here. The rubble stopped talking several times. ?Yang Erdan glanced at him and said, "If you have anything to say, please tell me." Rubble scratched his head, "Second Young Master, as the younger one said, weren''t you here to give something to the Third Young Master and the Fourth Young Master? Why did you take two hundred taels from the Third Young Master instead?" ?Yang Erdan froze and was speechless for a moment. Song Yi silently shrank his neck, not daring to take a breath. After the three of them returned from Songxi Town, Yang Erdan secretly gave the money to Old Man Yang according to Yang Santie''s wishes. Old man Yang was shocked when he got the money, "Why do you give so much? It''s not easy for you, you, you, you, yourself, why do you give so much?" ?Yang Erdan did not hide anything and told Old Man Yang what Yang Santie said. Old Man Yang''s eyes turned red immediately, and he sat on the stone steps with a sigh, "I have no ability, I can''t make money, and I can''t teach my children well. Your father is just a gangster with a bad reputation. Even though people from all over the country dare not They bullied us, but no one looked down on us. I thought your second and third uncles were all down-to-earth, but it turns out your second uncle is becoming more and more willful. I dont even dare to let the villagers know about that woman. Its such a shame! ?And your third uncle, your third uncle doesn''t have that many messy things, but he doesn''t have much potential, not as successful as you brothers. ?Erdan, our old Yang family is referring to your house. You can live a good life and dont worry about things in the village. Your second uncles side is all broken, so dont worry about it in the future. " ?Old man Yang said, blowing his nose and returning the two hundred taels. Without saying a word, Yang Erdan stuffed the money into Old Man Yang''s arms again, "This is from Santie for you and grandma. We are not in the village, so we can only give money. Although money is not everything, money can solve many problems." Its troublesome, please keep this money and dont let others know about it, so that you can feel confident to do something in the future. Under Yang Erdans persuasion, Old Man Yang finally accepted the money. In a blink of an eye, the day of the county examination came. ??Yang Erdan arrived at the county early and was waiting. When he saw Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang lining up with his classmates, he specially asked Song Yi Rubble to come over and help look at them and check them again. After all, Song Yi came from the capital. He was well-informed and worked very carefully. When others saw him like this, they realized that he was too negligent and hurriedly followed him to check. Someone really found something wrong and took care of things in time. ?Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang looked at each other with serious expressions. They checked each other thoroughly and made sure that there was no problem before moving forward. When they successfully entered the Gongyuan, Yang Erdan was about to relax for a while when he saw a group of officers and soldiers on horseback galloping into the city and straight into the county government office. ?Soon the county government posted an announcement. ?Yang Erdan leaned over to take a look and narrowed his eyes with a smile. The people around him couldn''t read the words, so they gathered around the official and asked, "Master, what''s written on it? Is it related to this year''s taxes?" Stop it! It didnt take long after we finally had enough to eat, why did it get bloated again? ??Niu Yiwu shouted, "Quiet! What it says is that Guang Enbo was posthumously named Guang Enhou by the emperor. The Yang family in Rongshu Village will have their taxes reduced by 30% this year. It''s not that the imperial court wants to increase taxes." He was also convinced. These people only knew one or two words and opened their mouths to come. Fortunately, he stayed for a while, otherwise he didn''t know what the spread would be like! ?Everyone was in an uproar and rushed to tell each other. ??Although they are not the ones who reduced taxes for the feudal lords, it does not prevent them from being proud and gossiping about it. ?Yang Erdan saw the power of word of mouth with his own eyes and couldn''t recover for a long time. After the county examination was over, Yang Erdan took his two younger brothers back to Rongshu Village in person to wait for news. As soon as the carriage entered the village, they were shocked by the debris from the firecrackers along the way. Chapter 290： brothel girl Chapter 290 Brothel Woman The gossiping old men and women at the entrance of the village saw the carriage and swarmed up to it, "Erdan Erdan, do you know that your mother-in-law has been promoted?" "What kind of official promotion? It''s a promotion to a peerage. My dear, it''s really amazing that such a big shot can come out of our small place!" "Isn''t that right! Someone from my parents'' family just came out to inquire about it, and they said they wanted to marry their daughter to our village. Huh! When my children were young, I mentioned my children''s in-laws to them, but they were still not happy. Arent you eager to come over now? Its a pity! There is no such store after passing this village! ??The three Yang brothers in the carriage were frightened by the battle outside. They said they didn''t want to get out, but they had to get out. ?Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang exchanged glances and pushed Yang Erdan out together. You guys! Yang Erdan was pushed out of the car before he could curse. ?His slightly stiff voice of greetings was heard from outside. The two brothers in the car all shrank their necks and urged the driver to leave quickly. ?Yang Erdan has the desire to kill someone. After finally getting rid of this group of enthusiastic villagers, he just walked to the door of his house and was about to reprimand his two **** brothers. He saw Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang surrounded by Old Man Yang and Li. The two old people had tears in their eyes and surrounded them. They asked them all the questions, including what Dean Gong was like, how difficult the exam was, and all the questions, which made Yang Erdan''s head grow bigger. Hurry and quietly retreat. The three brothers were surrounded by villagers and worked until dark when they closed the door and were relieved. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, their door was knocked again in the middle of the night. ?The three brothers came out of their respective rooms with expressions that were hard to describe. The housekeeper opened the door and invited Yang Laosan in. ?The three brothers were surprised, "Third uncle, why are you here so late?" Yang Laosan suppressed his anger and walked in. He took a deep breath and said, "The second wife is so outrageous. Your third aunt just showed Erya a good marriage. I didn''t expect Erya''s father to be with that woman tonight." Come over and say that Erya will be betrothed to that woman''s nephew. Your grandparents are so angry that they are chasing Eryas father all over the yard with a broom. They are still making trouble now. The village chief has passed by. Do you want to go over and give advice to your grandparents? " ??Jiang Nings family now has the most say in the village. The village chief even has to discuss it with his nephews in advance when there is something going on. There is such an ugly commotion there, and only a few nephews can stop it by stepping forward. ??Yang Erdan and the three brothers looked at each other and followed Yang Laosan to the village without saying anything. This side of the old house. At night, there were still a bunch of villagers crowding outside the yard to watch the fun. ??Yang Laosan shouted loudly and opened the way for Yang Erdan and the others. When Old Yang saw the three brothers, he burst into tears and kept wiping his eyes. Yang Erya on the side hugged Yang Daya and cried loudly. Mr. Zhou locked Yang Laigui and Yang Fugui in the room, and sat at the door of the room with a tense look on her face. In another corner of the courtyard stood a nervous woman, staring unblinkingly at Yang Laoer who was being chased by Li in the courtyard. ??Yang Laoer was lame. Although he was a big man, he was not as agile as Li. He only ran two laps before he was caught up by Li. He howled and screamed as he ran away. The scene was very chaotic. ??Yang Santie frowned, an inexplicable evil fire struck his heart, and shouted, "Grandma! Stop hitting her, be careful not to drop her." Mrs. Li was so exhausted that she just walked down the steps given by her grandson. She threw the broom angrily and walked to Yang Santie and cried loudly, "What evil have I done? I have to put such a careless person on the stall." If I had known this, I might as well have let him die, to prevent him from harming my grandchildren like this!" "Auntie!" Yang Laoer''s face turned red, feeling embarrassed and aggrieved. "I did it for Erya''s own good. She didn''t want to marry far away. It happened that Yuniang''s brothers and nephews came to join her. When Erya married, she stayed at home. Is not it good?" "What''s so good? You idiot, stupid idiot! What does the Bai family have to do with you? Do you have any money? Why do you support the Bai family? You even paid for your own daughter for a broken house. Are you mentally ill? ? Ms. Li looked down on people who sold their sons and daughters to sell their brothers and sisters, and they still sold people into brothels. She already had problems with the Bai family, and now she completely exploded because of Yang Laoer''s words. Yang Laoer became angry after being scolded, "Auntie, I''m trying to reason with you, why don''t you understand? I just want Erya to get married closer so that I can take care of her in the future. That''s all I do Three children, can you still harm them?" ??Yang Daya looked down at her aggrieved sister and said resentfully: "If dad was really good for us, he shouldn''t have left those Bai family members at home." ??Yang Laoer''s expression changed, and his voice became a little trembling, "Daddy, haven''t you always wanted my father to marry again?" Yang Daya shed tears one by one, "I want you to have someone to take care of you in the future. I don''t want you to cause trouble and disrupt the peace of the family! My father doesn''t want to let so many girls from good families go. Its okay to have a brothel girl at home, but now she is really treated as a mother-in-law. What do you want us three siblings to do? ?It doesnt matter if Dad doesnt interact with others, what about the three of us? When we go out, people always point fingers behind our backs and say we have a prostitute stepmother. Is that nice? ?We have already suffered enough, and now you want to push Erya into a pit of fire. How can you bear it? ??If the father insists on having his own way, the daughter will have no choice but to be unfilial! " ?Yang Laoer was angry and sad, "What do you want to do?" Yang Daya wiped her tears, stood up and said: "Part of the wealth and money our family has acquired over the years was earned by Erya Fugui and I. Now we want to hand those things over to grandpa and grandma for safekeeping. Dad , hand over your money! "You!" Yang Laoer''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Da Ya, I am your father? Do you really want to be so decisive?" ??Yang Daya shook her head, "As long as dad turns around and is safe, I don''t have to do this. If dad insists on having his own way, I have to think about my younger brothers and sisters." Mrs. Li echoed from the side: "That''s right, let''s do it! You spent twenty taels to redeem that woman, and you lost your own family wealth, and hand over all the rest of your family wealth to me!" At this time, there was a knock on the door behind Mr. Zhou. Zhou quickly stood up, opened the door, and let Yang Fugui out. Yang Laoer placed his hope on his son, but to his surprise, Yang Fugui didn''t look at him at all, but ran to Yang Erdan, "Second cousin, I know where my father''s money is hidden. Can you accompany me back to get it?" ? Fugui! Yang Laoer was horrified and hurriedly tried to stop him. ?Yang Fugui paused and tilted his head slightly, "You are no longer my father." Chapter 291： Take shelter from the limelight Chapter 291 Take shelter from the limelight ??Bai Yuniang walked to Yang Laoer worriedly, and asked delicately and delicately: "Husband, what should I do? How can we live without money?" As soon as Yang Laoer saw Bai Yuniang''s pitiful appearance, he immediately lost his mind, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, "I''m going to chase her, I can''t let that traitor do whatever he wants." Old man Yang hurriedly asked Lao Yang San to go over and stop the person. ??Yang Laoers eyes were bloodshot and he shouted angrily, Lao San, get out of the way! Yang Laosan shook his head and said, "You can''t leave unless my father lets you go. Second brother, everyone in the village is watching. It would be very unfilial for you to leave like this today." "What will we do if you let Fugui take away all the money at home?" Yang Laoer was so angry that his chest hurt, and he turned to look at Old Man Yang with a look of resentment, "Dad, I''ve been like this, it''s not easy for me to have a woman If you are willing to follow me, why can''t you allow me to be nice to her? Are you going to force me to death?" When Old Man Yang heard this, he felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him on a cold day. His heart felt cold, and the little hope he had before was extinguished at this moment. ?Old man Yang didn''t say anything, and Mrs. Li didn''t say anything either. Yang Daya and Yang Erya hugged each other, not even looking at Yang Laoer. ?Perhaps he knew that what he did was a bit selfish, but Yang Laoer never argued with his two daughters. He kept saying "for their own good" over and over again. The village chief looked on and sighed silently in his heart. He couldn''t understand how Yang Jiang''s family could go to two extremes. A woman in the first room held up the sky, and a man in the second room tore the family into pieces. I really don''t know what Yang Laoer was thinking. What. When the village chief sighed, there was a stalemate in the courtyard. It was not until Yang Fugui left and returned that the situation was broken. ??Yang Laoer saw the package in Yang Fugui''s hand and subconsciously wanted to grab it, but Yang Erdan quickly stopped him with his quick eyes and hands. ??Yang Fugui handed the things directly to Old Man Yang, "Master, it contains my family''s land deed, household registration documents, and seventy-five taels. Most of them were earned by the eldest and second sisters. I only have about thirty taels." When Old Man Yang saw that his grandson had settled the accounts so clearly, he felt happy and sad at the same time. He promised in front of Yang Fugui: "Don''t worry, I will keep everything in this bag for you and Erya. I will definitely not Its easier for outsiders to go. Dad! Yang Laoer was shocked and angry, Dad, give me back the baggage. "Is this baggage yours? It''s obviously my grandson''s and granddaughter''s! Why do you have such a big face!" When Old Man Yang saw these things, he instantly gained confidence and spoke to Yang Laoer without any courtesy. Looking back at the village chief and the villagers, "Everyone is here to bear witness today. Only the old man and I have the final say in Erya''s marriage. If this **** dares to betroth Erya to others at will, I will pretend that I don''t have this son from now on. Even if he dies in the future, he will not be buried in our villages ancestral grave! ?This is a serious matter to say. Yang Laoer was so angry that his whole body was shaking and he burst into tears. "Dad, you are forcing me to death!" You are the one who wants to force your child to death! Old Man Yangs chest heaved violently with anger, Get out! Dont let me see you again! ?Yang Laosan immediately turned aside and let Yang Laoer and Bai Yuniang leave. ??Bai Yuniang kept staring at the baggage in Old Man Yang''s hand and didn''t want to leave at all, but others were watching eagerly, so she had nothing to do even if she didn''t leave. ?After Yang Laoer and Bai Yuniang left. ??Old man Yang hugged Yang Fugui and sighed, "I''m old. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you for a lifetime." He didnt stay in the village all the time. There was no one in Sanfangs family during the day. At night, the old house was full of old people, women and children. If the second brother brought that woman over to cause trouble again, Li and the others wouldnt be able to stop him. Yang Santie saw that old man Yang was still having such a hard time despite his age, and his resentment against his second wife deepened. He asked Yang Erya, "What do you think?" Yang Erya lowered his head and burst into tears, "I don''t want to Marry, that Bai Jiaju is not a good person at first glance. Every time I go back, he looks at me wrong. I dont dare to go there, I dont want to go! Yang Daya nodded solemnly, "There is also Bai Laoqi, Bai Jiaju''s father. I don''t think he is a good person. Ever since they came to the village, I have been so panicked that I took my children to the workshop during the day and also at night. When Mu Zhou goes home together, he doesnt dare to stay alone. Hearing this, Yang Erdan''s face instantly darkened, "Didn''t they remember what happened to the Mao brothers before? How dare you bring these people of unknown origin into the village?" ?Yang Erdan was anxious and angry, and couldn''t help but cursed several times. Ms. Li became more and more worried, "What can we do? He is already old, and we can''t control him." ?Yang Santie looked at Yang Erya, "How about you come with us to Fucheng first to avoid the limelight." Everyone looked at Yang Santie in shock. Ms. Li was so anxious that she stammered, "Didn''t I just come back not long ago? Why are you leaving again?" She meant that she was reluctant to let her grandson go like this. Yang Sizhuang explained: "Grandma, we came back just for the county exam. If we pass the county exam, we will have the government exam in April. We have to go back to Quzhou Academy to study. If we fail, we have to go back and come back to take the exam next year. No delay." Thats it. Li looked very disappointed. Yang Santie smacked his lips and said, "Why don''t Grandma come with us to Fucheng, and take the wealth with her, just in time to avoid the limelight? Our family has our own villa, inn, and workshop in Fucheng. It''s delicious." Its a lot more fun, and it can also take you to meet my grandmothers family. "Huh?" Ms. Li was about to refuse, but when she heard Yang Santie mention her grandmother, she became more energetic. "Has your mother found your natal family?" ??When the eldest daughter-in-law got married, she said that when she lost her natal family, she was not allowed to talk about people in front of her, but she didn''t expect to find it now? ?Yang Santie roughly explained the situation of the Jiang family. ?Everyone was so sad to hear this. Old Man Yang and Mrs. Li looked at each other and said thoughtfully: "Why don''t you take Erya and Fugui to go to Fucheng for a walk, as if you were going to meet your in-laws. When Ahu married his wife, he didn''t even give them a decent gift. If It just doesnt make sense if I dont come to visit you again. The most important thing is that Old Man Yang feels that Tao does not look like a person with a long life. He must go and meet her while she is still alive so that she will not have any regrets in the future. Li hesitated for a while and then agreed. ??Old man Yang immediately handed the baggage to Yang Erdan, "I know that you have a pure temperament and are prudent in handling affairs. I will leave the things to you for safekeeping first. I will give them to them later when Erya gets married or the rich man gets a wife." Mrs. Li then said: "Your grandpa is right. It is safer to put this thing in your house than in ours. There is no one in our house during the day, and no one will know when it comes to steal it." ??Yang Erdan accepted the burden. Before leaving, Yang Santie noticed Zhou''s somewhat lonely eyes, paused, and asked, "Aunt Three, do you want to go to Fucheng together?" Zhou suddenly raised his head, a flash of light bursting out of his eyes. Chapter 292： Three people from the Bai family Chapter 292 The three members of the Bai family ??Yang Laosan''s words were blocked in his throat when he was about to refuse, and he couldn''t open his mouth again. ?Yang Santie smiled and said, "Then let''s go together and take Laigui with you, so that you can be with Fugui." After the problem at the old house was resolved, the three Yang Erdan brothers looked serious on their way home. ??Yang Santie said: "What happened to the Mao brothers cannot be allowed to happen again." ?Yang Erdan nodded slightly, "Third brother, do you have any good suggestions?" We do this and this. ??The three brothers got together and talked about the plan all the way back home. ?At the same time, Yang Laoer and Bai Yuniang also returned to their house in the west of the village. Bai Laoqi and Bai Jiaju have been waiting for news at home. They just saw Yang Fugui come back and wanted to stop him and ask, but they were stopped by Yang Erdan and Rubble. Because they didn''t know the identities of those two people, the father and son did not dare to come. After snatching it, we can only continue to wait patiently for news. Bai Yuniang glanced at Yang Laoer with resentful eyes and shook her head dejectedly, "No, the old house not only refused to marry Erya to Jiaju, but also asked Fugui to take away all the family''s money, land and land deeds." "What?" Bai Laoqi stood up suddenly, his voice a bit sharper because of his anger, "Aren''t they bullying people! No! We have to reason with them!" ??Bai Yuniang hurriedly stopped the man and sobbed, "Brother, don''t go. I''m not from the Yang family. What position do we have to seek justice?" Bai Laoqi poked Bai Yuniang''s head with hatred, "Are you stupid? Yang Dou has redeemed your life. You are a member of the Yang family. You just entered the family tree. Why does Yang Dou''s matter have nothing to do with you? Already? How do you live after they took away all the money? Drink the northwest wind? " ??Bai Yuniang is still crying. Seeing that Yang Laoer didn''t move, Bai Laoqi felt even more dissatisfied. He went over and sat down opposite him, "Yang Dou, although my girl has been in a brothel, she can''t help it. She didn''t do it voluntarily. Look, Even though you are a cripple, my sister doesnt dislike you, are you willing to let her suffer with you? Yang Laoer looked at Bai Yuniang and rubbed his hands back and forth helplessly, "I am naturally willing to let Bai Yuniang suffer with me, but now the things in the house are in the hands of my father. He has a one-size-fits-all character. I Theres nothing we can do! "You are so useless!" Bai Laoqi made no secret of his dislike of Yang Laoer. Because he was holding fire in his heart, the more he thought about it, the more unhappy he became. "If you really can''t support my sister, I will take her away. You can''t let her go." She endures hardships with you! Now Yang Laoer quit, "Brother, I bought Yuniang with money, how can you take her away?" ??Bai Laoqi became angry and said, "Ha! I just took my sister away. What can you do to me?" ? Bai Jiaju stood up next to him, and the two big men looked at Yang Laoer eagerly. ??Yang Laoer was really at a loss and quickly looked at Bai Yuniang, "Yu Niang, you are the one I redeemed, so why don''t you speak up!" ??Bai Yuniang just cried on the sidelines and couldn''t even beat her. ??Both Bai Laoqi and his son were extremely proud, because they could not take advantage of Yang Laoer, and they did not want to pretend anymore. They acted as if they were not guests, and ordered Bai Yuniang to do this and that to serve them. Fang Muzhou lives next door. If you **** up your ears a little, you can hear the cursing voices. He can''t help but frown and look at Yang Daya, "Don''t you care?" ??Yang Daya was folding the child''s clothes without raising her eyes, "Don''t worry about him, he found it himself." Fang Muzhou was stunned, "Mother, he is your biological father after all. No matter how angry you are, you can''t just watch him being bullied!" Yang Daya paused and finally turned to look at him. Fang Muzhou thought that Yang Daya would let him go to the next door to take a look, but Yang Daya actually said seriously: "What you said makes sense. We can''t just watch, so it''s better to stay out of sight. It happened that Grandma and Third Aunt They want to take their children to Fucheng, and its awkward to leave the old house unattended. Lets move there for a while. The spring plowing is over anyway, and there isnt much life here. ?Fang Muzhou was dumbfounded. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He swallowed hard and did not dare to persuade him any more. Early the next morning, when Fang Muzhou got up to work, he saw Yang Daya packing several big bags and opening the door. He hurried over to help, "Mother, are we really moving?" Otherwise you think Im joking? Yang Daya was full of resentment, and Fang Muzhou shut up completely. After what happened last night, Yang Laoer also had opinions about Bai Laoqi and his son. He didn''t want them to stay at home at all. However, since the two of them had only been here for two days, he couldn''t drive them away. He could only hold it in and wait until early in the morning. Go out and work. ??? Bai Laoqi made another fuss before Yang Laoer went out, "Yu Niang, make braised pork for me, I want to eat meat!" ?? Bai Yuniang pursed her lips tightly and looked at Yang Laoer with a pleading look on her face, "Husband, my eldest brother said he wants to eat braised pork, what should I do?" Yang Laoer''s face was gloomy, "Our family is in this situation now. We can eat whatever we have." Bai Yuniang was not happy, "They came to seek refuge with us, but we may not be able to help them, but now they can''t even give them a bite of meat. My eldest brother is definitely going to cause trouble again." ??Yang Laoer couldn''t help but frown, "They''ve been here for two days, and they have to do some work at home. It''s almost time to go back." Bai Yuniang had a look of astonishment on her face immediately, and her voice rose a little higher, "Husband! My eldest brother and nephew came to look for me because they couldn''t survive in their hometown. Do you want them to leave? Where can they go if they leave? You How can you be so cruel?" ??Yang Laoer didn''t understand, "I can support my family with my legs, so what''s the problem with their good hands and feet? Yu Niang, when you were in the brothel before, didn''t they go to the brothel to join you if they couldn''t survive?" Bai Yuniang was stopped by the question, her face turned green and red, she covered her face and cried softly, "I know they came and caused you a lot of trouble, but I only have two relatives. If I don''t help them, they will really Homeless. Husband, please have mercy on them and take them in for a while! " Yang Laoer was still reluctant, "Our family can''t support so many people, and we have no money. I originally wanted you to work in the workshop with me. At least there will be food there without spending the food at home." " You want me to break adobe? Bai Yuniang seemed to have heard something unbelievable. ??Yang Laoer felt a little embarrassed, "These are all temporary. I will persuade my father and mother after they calm down, and Da Ya Er Ya and the others. I will go and get the money back after this matter is over." Bai Yuniang slowly lowered her eyes and looked at the yard next door, "Isn''t Daya your daughter? Our family has no food. As a daughter, shouldn''t she help?" She doesn''t know how to do any work, she only serves people. ??Yang Laoer shook his head in displeasure, "That girl is angry and has a stubborn temper. It''s useless to say anything." With a "clang" sound, the pottery bowl in Bai Yuniang''s hand was thrown out. Fortunately, it didn''t break. She looked guilty, "Husband, I''m sorry, I can''t even hold a bowl. I will only cause trouble for you. Going to the workshop will also embarrass you. Otherwise, I''d better leave! I won''t save your family from making such a fuss because of me. " Chapter 293： Steal an old house Chapter 293 Stealing the old house Yang Laoer finally spent so much money to redeem her, so how could he let her go? He immediately coaxed her: "If you can''t do it, forget it. Just rest at home. I''ll go work and let her go." Mom, please give me some food, but there is nothing I can do about your eldest brother and nephew. They have hands and feet and can go out and do things on their own, so its okay to stay at our house temporarily. " ?? Bai Yuniang found that she had been dealing with Yang Laoer for most of the day, but ended up back at the starting point, looking a little confused. ??Yang Laoer deliberately didn''t look at her face and left after explaining. As soon as he left, Bai Yuniang immediately put down her handkerchief, threw the veil **** the table, and snorted angrily. ??Bai Laoqi stepped forward and asked flatteringly: "Little sister, what did he say?" Bai Yuniang flicked her eyes away with a very unkind tone, "What else can I say! I thought he was an honest person, but I didn''t expect that he would play tricks on me. He said for a long time that he could only support me and let me eat chaff with him. Yancai, dont think about it, just find your own way to make money! "Why! He brought you home without giving any betrothal gift to our family. We have only been here two days and he doesn''t want to entertain you? He''s so beautiful!" Bai Laoqi walked back with his feet crossed on the table. , not in a formal manner, "Just wait, I have to teach him a lesson when he comes back in the evening, and I won''t let him know that he thinks I''m easy to talk to!" A dim light flashed in Bai Jiaju''s eyes, and he kept looking at the next door, "Dad, aunt, I just found out that Yang Daya''s family left. Do you think they have a lot of money hidden in their home?" Isnt it said that Yang Laoers children are all very capable of making money? Two people in Yang Daya''s family are working, and they must have saved a lot of money. Seeing that her nephew''s restless hands were about to move again, Bai Yuniang immediately changed her face and said, "Jiaju, don''t forget how you came to Rongshu Village. This place is different from other villages. Although the first and second bedrooms of the Yang family are The relationship is severed, but the old immortal is still there, and the big house won''t care if anything happens. ??They are now in a position of great favor, and we cannot afford to offend them. " ?? Bai Jiaju waved his hands impatiently, "I know, I''m just telling you. If my aunt doesn''t like it, just say it. Don''t talk about those big principles. I like to hear it." ?He couldn''t listen either. ??Bai Yuniang was so angry that she wanted to curse. Seeing that her elder brother was unmoved, she became even more frustrated. When Bai Yuniang entered the house, Bai Laoqi said with a ferocious smile: "Instead of thinking about the next door, you should think about the old house. There are still more than seventy taels and land deeds there. If you go and get them back, even if you are discovered, you can say that you have got your aunt''s back." Damn it, if your aunt cries twice more, Yang Laoer will acquiesce, and no one can do anything to you." ??Bai Jiaju was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed and said, "Dad, you are still smart!" Just do it, and immediately he walked cautiously into the village. At this time, the villagers were either working in the fields or taking their families to the workshops, and the doors of every house were locked. Bai Jiaju walked all the way, from being cautious at the beginning to swaggering at the end. As long as he passed every door, he couldn''t help but want to climb over the wall and get in. Especially when he saw the better houses, he couldn''t wait to open the lock and get in immediately. Wandering all the way to the old house of the Yang family, Bai Jiaju looked at the house and the neighbors, touched his chin and said in a deep voice: "This should be the right place, you old man! If you dare to **** anything from me, I will take out all your coffins." , look how arrogant you are! As he spoke, he spit on his two palms, rubbed them, took two steps back, sprinted and jumped, using the edges of the courtyard door for support, and quickly climbed up the wall. The courtyard was quiet and unobstructed. ??Bai Jiaju also carefully threw a few stones into the yard to make sure no one was there before jumping down. Not long after, there were screams and screams coming from the Yang family''s old house. Several old men and women who were talking at the end of the village vaguely heard the noise and stood up together. Thats bad! Something happened to someones family! Hurry over and have a look. ??A group of old people who seemed to have weak legs and feet were now running faster than the other, and even those with crutches were walking as fast as they could. As soon as they approached the old house of the Yang family, they heard something going on inside. They were all frightened and quickly picked up the gong and struck it loudly. The three Yang Erdan brothers were helping in the workshop. When they heard the noise, they stood up suddenly and exchanged glances tacitly. ?Yang Santies brows were filled with worry, Grandma, is someone coming to cause trouble again? ??Yang Daya shook her head repeatedly, "No, it sounds like the sound is coming from the village, not the entrance of the village." Liu immediately threw her things back and ran out, "What are you talking about? Hurry up and have a look. It''s really scary! I can''t help but panic when I hear the gong sound." Li on the side nodded in agreement, "Me too, I''m afraid of this thing now." The two old ladies were talking all the way and followed the sound. Li never expected that it was her home. "What''s going on here?" Li was confused. The old man on the side was very anxious, "I don''t know! Someone in your house screamed, who got into trouble?" Li was shocked. She hurriedly took out the key and replied tremblingly, "No! My old man and third child have gone out to work. Lai Gui went to school, and everyone else was working in the workshop. You didn''t look at my door lock." Are you here?" Its your house, we heard it really, its a man. A group of old men and women said with great certainty. As soon as the courtyard door opened, everyone rushed in, but they were so frightened by the **** scene in front of them that they screamed loudly. ??I saw a man lying in a pool of blood in a **** state, with two ferocious **** dogs watching eagerly beside him. ??Li was stunned, and her throat trembled, "Little black gold! What...what''s going on?" Woof woof. Xiao Hei barked several times at the wall. Li made a quick guess, "You mean this person climbed over the wall to steal things?" Woof, woof! Xiao Hei called out twice more. The villagers reacted and were furious, "Report to the official! You must report to the official! Damn it, Ahu, don''t worry, there are so many of us testifying for you, you don''t have to be afraid!" ?Mr. Li finally regained her composure, collapsed on the ground and cried loudly. ?Other villagers rushed over to help, because the man on the ground was a thief, so even though he was covered in blood, no one went to investigate his life or death. ?Yang Erdan and Yang Sizhuang helped Li go home first, leaving Yang Santie to deal with the aftermath. Yang Laoer came over when he heard something happened in his old house. When he saw the person lying on the ground, he thought the clothes looked familiar. When he stepped forward to take a look, his face suddenly changed and he shouted anxiously: "Come quickly, help find the doctor, this is Yu Niang My nephew, please help me! Everyone around him looked indifferent. Liu Shi said angrily: "Yang Dou, I think you are deceived by the lard. He is obviously a thief. Why save him? Even if he dies, the government won''t pursue him!" ?Yang Laoer looked at the indifferent villagers in despair, and quickly got up and went back to find people. Chapter 294： Want to kill Li Chapter 294: Wanting to kill Li Yu Niang, Yu Niang, its not good, Jiaju is dying! As soon as Yang Laoer entered, Bai Laoqi and Bai Yuniang rushed out. "Husband, what happened to Jiaju?" Bai Yuniang was worried. ??Bai Laoqi knew what Bai Jiaju was going to do, so he rushed out without hesitation and said harshly, "Yang Dou! If my son has any shortcomings, I will bury your family with him!" ?Yang Lao Er was frightened by Bai Lao Qi''s viciousness, his face was as pale as paper, and his steps stopped. Bai Yuniang was very anxious, "Husband? Why don''t you leave? Hurry up!" ??Yang Laoer came back to his senses, looked at Bai Yuniang''s back, and made a decision in his heart. When the three of them rushed to the Yang family''s old house, Bai Jiaju''s blood was almost drained. Bai Laoqi''s eyes were about to burst, and he cried in despair, "Son! Son! Wake up! Daddy is here, daddy is here to save you." ! Bai Yuniang was frightened by the scene in front of her. Her tears couldn''t stop falling. She turned around and knelt down in front of the villagers. "Please find a doctor to save him. Please! Human life is at stake. I kowtow to you!" Villagers, you look at me and I look at you, unmoved. ??Bai Yuniang gritted her teeth and took out five taels of silver from her arms, "As long as you save him, I''ll give you all the money!" ??Yang Laoer, who was catching up, happened to see this scene. A feeling of betrayal and anger hit his heart, and he asked sternly: "Didn''t you tell me that the family has no money? Where did these five taels of silver come from?" ??Bai Yuniang was startled and lowered her eyes guiltily. ??Bai Laoqi went over to grab the silver, glanced around resentfully, and ran away. ??Bai Yuniang just sat in the yard and cried. ??The doctor Bai Laoqi called had just finished treating Bai Jiaju''s wounds when the Yamen came. ??Bai Laoqi took the lead and knelt down with a plop, "Sir! My son was wronged! You have to make the decision for him!" Gao Yong looked calm and calm, "The villagers in Rongshu Village have reported the case, saying that Yang Jiang''s house was robbed. Who are you from the Yang Jiang family?" Bai Laoqi choked and was stunned. He blushed and defended unwillingly, "The grassroots'' surname is Bai. Everyone calls me Bai Laoqi. That''s my son Bai Jiaju. He is not a thief. He just wants to seek justice for his aunt and get his money back." It''s just her aunt''s belongings. I didn''t expect that the Yang family would let vicious dogs bite people and almost kill my son with drugs. Your Excellency is aware of this!" The old man and lady on the side couldn''t stand listening any more, "Bah! Fart! He was obviously the one who climbed over the wall and entered Yang Jiang''s house. The door was well locked!" ??Yang Santie slowly stepped forward, neither humble nor arrogant, clasping his fists and bowing, "Captain Gao, I just want to ask you, if you don''t ask, taking it by yourself is stealing, is that right?" Gao Yong nodded, "That''s right." ?Yang Santie smiled again, "Then coming uninvited is just trespassing, right?" Gao Yong nodded again. Yang Santie smiled brightly, "I don''t remember that. The other party is a thief. Now being bitten by my guard dog is just his own fault, no one else is special. It is merciful for us not to look into it. If the other party is messing around, we will not Lets go to the public hall and let the people of Pingan County judge. Gao Yong laughed, "Young Master Yang is upright and aboveboard, so he has no fear. Don''t worry, the county government will write a notice explaining the reason for this matter, and no one will arbitrarily slander the Guang''en Marquis Mansion." "Thank you Gao Captou." Yang San Tie calmly responded and quickly sent Gao Captou and his party away. ??Bai Laoqi didn''t expect that he had already performed so hard, but the yamen officials dismissed him without even asking a question. At this time, the hatred in his heart was like wildfire in the wilderness, burning more and more. Mrs. Li did not return home until the official left. Seeing that the yard was full of filth, she scolded Yang Laoer, "It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t brought such a ruined star back to your old house, you wouldn''t have done it." I''ve spent most of my life trying to clean up your mess. I''m so angry! Get out of here with your people! If you dare to enter my house again, I''ll let Xiao Hei kill you! You deserve to be exterminated. " Li was swearing, and her words were particularly unpleasant. Bai Laoqi''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping with water. ??Yang Lao Er knew how cruel Bai Lao Qi was and kept paying attention to him. He didn''t pay attention to what Li Shi was scolding. He even agreed with Li Shi absent-mindedly in order to leave early. ??Bai Laoqi was so angry that he lost his mind. He took out a sharp dagger from nowhere and jumped up from the ground, "I''ll kill you, you stinky old bitch!" He was five steps away from Li, and it was too late for others to react and try to stop him. ?Seeing that the dagger was about to be inserted into Li''s chest, Bai Yuniang beside her suddenly showed a cheerful smile. In a matter of seconds, a black shadow rushed from behind Chong Li, quickly passed Bai Laoqi, and the black shadow fell to the ground. Bai Yuniang''s smile froze on her face, and Bai Laoqi, who was still fierce before, fell to the ground, curled up on the ground with his bleeding arm and wailed. ?Li Shi fell back after the disaster and was caught by Yang Santie. A group of villagers swarmed up and punched and kicked Bai Laoqi on the ground. ??Bai Yuniang rushed to rescue her, but was kicked several times by the angry villagers. She kept screaming, "Don''t hit me, don''t hit your husband, please help me." ??Yang Laoer was full of resentment towards the Bai family and his son because Li was almost killed by Bai Laoqi. He immediately rushed over and dragged Bai Yuniang out, and chased the Yamen without saying anything. Gao Yong and his party came back. Looking at Bai Laoqi who was beaten to death on the ground, he asked Yang Laoer, "Did he just want to kill someone?" ??Yang Laoer nodded wildly, "They all saw it. Look, the dagger is still here. He carries it with him." "Husband!" Bai Yuniang looked at the strange pillow person in front of her in astonishment. She couldn''t understand why Yang Laoer, who had always been honest and obedient to her, suddenly seemed like a different person. ??Yang Laoer ignored her and just insisted that Bai Laoqi attempted murder. With the testimony of the villagers and the dagger, Gao Yong ordered people to take Bai Laoqi away. Bai Laoqi''s injuries looked like they were not serious at all. When he was taken away, he kept saying harsh words, "Yang Dou, remember this for me. When I come out, I will definitely kill your whole family!" Gao Yong on the side slapped him hard, "You are so arrogant in front of an official, I want to see if you can come out!" After Bai Laoqi was taken away, Yang Laoer breathed a long sigh of relief, turned back and smiled at Bai Yuniang who was full of tears, "Okay, let''s go home." ?? Bai Yuniang shook Yang Laoer''s hand away hard and gave him a slap, "Your family has hurt my eldest brother and nephew so badly, and you still want to take me back? Yang Dou! I really regret following you!" Yang Laoer touched his cheek, took two steps forward, grabbed Bai Yuniang''s hand, and stared at her coldly. That look made the hot-headed Bai Yuniang calm down instantly, and he took two steps back in fear, "What do you want? do what?" Chapter 295： Who is so merciless? Chapter 295 Who is so merciless? Follow me home! Yang Laoer narrowed his eyes dangerously and squeezed out every word through his teeth. Bai Yuniang was afraid and took two steps back, shaking her head stiffly, "No, I won''t go back with you, never!" ??Yang Laoer raised his lips mockingly, put away his usual good looks towards Bai Yuniang, and smiled casually: "You don''t want to go back with me because you want to go back with Gao Captou?" "What do you mean?" Bai Yuniang glanced at Bai Jiaju, who was bandaged on the ground and couldn''t see clearly, and felt very anxious. Yang Laoer threatened: "You sold yourself to a brothel, and I redeemed you. Your sale deed is still in my hand. Could it be that you have forgotten this?" Bai Yuniang''s face changed suddenly. Of course she remembered what Yang Laoer said. When she first came back with Yang Laoer, she was eager to ask Yang Laoer to help her change her status. It''s a pity that the two old immortals of the Yang family couldn''t tolerate her and refused to let her in. She couldn''t settle in the Yang family and things became a little troublesome, so she sent a letter to her brothers in her mother''s family asking them to help. ??She never expected that her unsatisfactory nephew would offend the rich man in his hometown because of theft. He had to pay all the land and land deeds at home to save his life. All the brothers from her mother''s family were missing, so they happened to come to seek refuge with her. She hasn''t settled her family''s affairs yet, so she has no intention of thinking about her own marriage contract. She never thought that Yang Laoer would use this to blackmail her. Sure enough, men in the world are all unlucky, but she made a mistake. When Yang Laoer saw Bai Yuniang being manipulated by him, he smiled even more proudly, "Let''s go! Before I get really angry, I''ll give it up. If you insist on it, I can only give you back the contract of betrayal." Bai Yuniang turned pale in an instant and followed Yang Laoer obediently. Ms. Liu looked at Bai Jiaju who was dying on the ground and asked, "What should I do with this man?" ??Yang Laoer let go of Bai Yuniang''s hand, "I''ll push him to the entrance of the village in a cart and throw it away. Don''t worry, everyone, he won''t let him dirty the land of our village." ??Bai Yuniang covered her mouth and didn''t dare to cry. Her tears were like broken beads and she couldn''t hold them back. Liu was dumbfounded, "Throw it away at the entrance of the village? You can''t imagine it! We hate stealing, but we can''t do such an immoral thing! Please think about how to deal with the aftermath, and don''t let people gossip about our village." Yang Laoer felt unhappy when he thought about being manipulated by the Bai family and his son. He turned around and asked Bai Yuniang, "Don''t you have money? Hand it over, and I''ll have someone take him to the town hospital. It''s up to him whether he lives or dies. " Thats pretty much it! Mr. Liu muttered, glanced at Mr. Li sympathetically, shook his head, and walked out of the Yang familys old house. Seeing that Yang Laoer was willing to save people, Bai Yuniang stopped hiding. She took out another ten taels of silver and spoke in a voice as soft as a mosquito''s fly, "That''s all I have left." ??The more Yang Laoer watched, the more angry he became. This woman secretly saved fifteen taels, but she knew he was penniless and still had no money. She asked him to go to his daughter to ask for money. It was really hateful! Yang Laoer gave Bai Yuniang a hard look, borrowed a bullock cart from Yang Santie, and took Bai Jiaju away. ??Bai Yuniang still doesnt know where her bond of sale is. Even if Yang Laoer leaves the village, she doesnt dare to run away. She can only go home and wait. The farce ended here. ?Yang Santie helped Mrs. Li into the house and patted her chest, "Grandma, you really scared me to death just now!" They had agreed to let Li speak to stimulate Bai Laoqi. They never expected that Li''s mouth was so powerful. Even without speaking, he was already a blockbuster. What he said could make a dead person lift the coffin board in anger. Ms. Li calmly sat on the chair and poured herself a glass of water. She looked quite calm, but her hands were shaking a little. She drank a large bowl of water and she regained her composure, "Oh my God! I was so shocked just now." It really scared me to death! That Bai Laoqi is really not a thing, and he actually has a dagger! Fortunately, our little black dog is powerful, otherwise my life would have been handed down here today. " She couldn''t help but feel frightened when she thought of the scene just now. ?Yang Santie hurriedly patted Mrs. Li on the back, "Grandma, let''s not do this next time." Mrs. Li nodded in panic and said: "I haven''t thought about getting rid of these two scourges as soon as possible. As long as they are in the village, my heart will never be at ease! This time, thanks to the three of you brothers returning to the village, we can control them again." Stay here, if you dont come back, grandma and your third aunt will really not be able to handle it. " ?Who would have thought of letting a dog take action? Just then, two black dogs wandered into the house. Others would be frightened when they saw such ferocious dogs, but Mrs. Li saw them very kindly because of the life-saving grace she had just given. She touched Xiao Hei''s head with her old hands and said lovingly. : "It''s you who saved my grandma''s life today. I''ll kill the chicken for you tonight!" ?Xiao Hei seemed to understand. He called out twice and seemed to be spiritual. ??Li was amazed, "Santie, how did you raise this dog? It''s so powerful!" Yang Santie scratched his head in confusion, "I don''t understand either. Grandma said that dogs must be fierce, and she always feeds dogs meat. Sometimes she takes them with her when she goes into the mountains. With them here, we don''t have to worry about Grandma''s safety. Maybe its because hes been in the mountains for so long, he looks like a wolf. Mrs. Li nodded repeatedly, "I''ll get two for Grandma later, and I''ll keep them at home. Let''s see who dares to miss our family!" Things in the old house were settled, and the three Yang brothers also breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou thought that Bai Laoqi and his son were dead, Yang Erya didn''t have to go to Fucheng to take refuge, and they couldn''t travel far away. How could he have seen Mrs. Li cleaning up? luggage. Aniang? Are we still going to Fucheng? Ms. Li raised her head and glanced at her, nodding slightly, "You go back and pack up. Santie said the results of the county examination will be out tomorrow. We will set off early tomorrow morning. We will go to the county seat first to wait for the results to be released. We will leave after seeing the results. " Zhou was overjoyed and hurried back to the house to pack her things. ?Old man Yang and Lao San Yang rushed home overnight. As soon as they entered the door, they hurriedly asked about what happened during the day. Li made a brief statement and then began to explain the affairs at home. Old man Yang nodded fearfully, "It seems like we can''t keep valuable things at home!" While Li and the others were still in the village, someone dared to climb over the wall and come in. If the whole family ran away, their family would probably be picked up by thieves. Li Shi thought for a while and suggested: "Leave your things to Erdan for safekeeping! That kid is reliable, and our family didn''t even ask for such a few things when they left the house. Now that they are rich, they are even more beautiful." If not, its safe and secure to put Erdan there, you wont go wrong. ?Old man Yang immediately went over to help pack up the valuable things and send them to the east of the village. ?At the same time, Yang Laoer also returned to his home in the west of the village. After what happened during the day, Bai Yuniang no longer dared to look down on Yang Lao''er. When she saw Yang Lao''er come in, she immediately brought food and greeted her, without mentioning her brothers and nephews. Seeing that Yang Lao''er''s expression softened a lot, she immediately expressed her stance, "Husband, from now on I will serve you steadily. Please don''t be angry with me, okay?" Chapter 296： The county tried Chapter 296 The county tried it ??Yang Laoer didn''t answer, he just looked at her deeply, paused in his hand holding the rice bowl, and asked with a half-smile, "You don''t hate me?" Bai Yuniang became more and more submissive, but her hands under the table almost crushed the veil, "My husband is Yuniang''s support from now on, how can Yuniang hate you? So many things have happened today, and they have added so much to my husband." Its a lot of trouble, but Im very grateful that my husband doesnt blame me. Yang Laoer couldn''t tell whether she was sincere or fake, but at least Bai Yuniang was willing to lower her attitude to coax him, instead of making a big fuss like Qian''s. He was quite satisfied with this, and the expression on his face softened. Many, "Don''t worry, I have sent your nephew to the doctor, and I have also given you all your ten taels of silver." ??However, the doctor said that he lost too much blood and his legs and feet cannot be saved. As for whether he can save his life, he can only leave it to fate, but the doctor is compassionate and will try his best to save people. As for your eldest brother, luckily my mother-in-law is fine, otherwise those children in the eldest house could cut him into pieces. You also know the situation in the eldest house, and you will definitely not let such a disaster threaten the lives of my father and mother-in-law. As for what the verdict will be, I dont know. Also, let me remind you, Bai Yuniang, without the contract of betrayal, you have no other choice but to follow me. My children dont like you. Your contract of betrayal is in their hands. If one day My life is gone, they can do whatever they want with you. " Bai Yuniang''s hands under the table suddenly clenched, with shock and panic still on her face, "Husband, don''t you take back my deed of betrayal? Why? My eldest brother and nephew are already like that. We can go back to our previous lives as if they were Nothing happened, okay?" Yang Laoer laughed and shook his head, "Yu Niang, Yu Niang, you have been in the brothel for so many years, you should be more understanding than me. Those things are not mine in the first place. Now that they have been taken over by my father, do you think they can still be used?" Can you get it back? For the sake of your own future, live a good life and stop having any evil thoughts." ?? Bai Yuniang seemed to have been drained of all her strength, her whole body went limp, and she stared blankly at the dark night outside. She was indeed prepared to do some tricks, but that was only after making sure that the conditions of Bai Laoqi and Bai Jiaju were stable. Now Yang Laoer''s words had eliminated all her thoughts. Not only could she not do anything, but she would also have to do it to Yang Laoer in the future. He is humbled and becomes a child, serving him as a slave for the rest of his life, praying for his long life. Once Yang Lao''er died, she was not far away from death. At this time, Bai Yuniang began to truly regret why she recruited her brothers from her mother''s family and why she helped her brothers plan their plans. Now that all her brothers from her mother''s family were in trouble, she herself had to pay for it. After entering, why is her life so miserable! The next day, at Yang Laoer''s insistence, Bai Yuniang had to go to the workshop with him to work. ??Bai Yuniang has never experienced these hardships, she is not good at anything, and she is constantly disliked by Mrs. Liu. Yang Laoer couldn''t see it and asked, "Auntie, why didn''t my mother-in-law come today?" Did you get sick from being frightened by Bai Laoqi yesterday? ?Yang Laoer was a little worried. Ms. Liu rolled her eyes so hard that she said angrily, "You are so filial. Now I finally remembered that your mother-in-law is here! It''s too late!" What do you mean? Yang Laoer panicked and his face suddenly turned pale. ?? Bai Yuniang''s expression was similar, but she was worried about Bai Laoqi. If there was something wrong with Mr. Li, her brothers and nephews would really have no chance of survival. Seeing that she had frightened everyone, Ms. Liu said calmly: "Your mother-in-law, Erdan and the others went to Fucheng to play, and Erya Fugui and a few others followed them." ??Yang Laoer was stunned, but inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief. Mrs. Liu got angry when she saw his reaction, "It''s too shameful for me to say that you don''t know anything about your own family, and you have to ask me, an outsider, to find out. When you first had the accident, besides my mother-in-law, there were many others." Who is busy taking care of you and planning for you, but now you are angry with her like this! Its not worth it for me! Liu''s tongue is as good as Li''s. She doesn''t use any curse words when cursing people, and she can make Yang Laoer so ashamed that he can''t hold his head up. Bai Yuniang, on the other hand, had a numb look on her face. She had often heard insults even worse than this in the brothel and had long been used to it. These words could not cause any harm to her. Before Ms. Liu could scold her enough, she saw her old man rushing into the workshop with a gong in his hands, "Hahaha, let me tell you some good news. The Three Railways and Sizhuang County have tried it!" There was a "bang" sound, and the village chief knocked the gong hard. After being stunned for a moment, the villagers all became excited, "Yo! We are going to have a scholar! Give him back!" Tsk, tsk, tsk, the Yang Jiang family must have smoke coming out of their ancestral graves. Not only is the daughter-in-law promising, but the grandsons are also as good as the others. Its amazing! ??The villagers all looked envious. The village chief laughed heartily. Ms. Liu ran over and poked him angrily, "It''s not like your grandson passed the county examination. You are so happy!" ??The village chief''s smile did not change and he took out a bag of silver from his arms, "I went to the county yesterday to deal with yesterday''s matters. When I was coming back today, I happened to run into Erdan''s carriage and we all looked at the list together. Erdan said that he should have invited the folks in the village to have a feast, but they were in a hurry to go to the city and there was no one in charge at home, so he gave me the money and asked me to help and treat everyone to meat! " ?The workers were overjoyed, the women were all clamoring to help, and the men were already preparing to go shopping together. ?Only Yang Laoer took Bai Yuniang and went back to work silently. ??Bai Yuniang''s eyes were fixed on the silver in the village chief''s hand, and she asked in a low voice: "Why don''t you help me, husband?" ??Yang Laoer only glanced at her and continued to work with an expressionless face. ??Bai Yuniang was a little uneasy and didn''t dare to ask anymore, but she couldn''t suppress the greed in her eyes. On the official road to the capital of Quzhou. The carriage was shaking, and Li had lost the initial sense of freshness. She only felt that her chest was getting more and more stuffy, and her head was getting more and more dizzy. Zhou saw that her expression was wrong, so she leaned forward and asked cautiously: "Mom, do you want some water?" Li waved her hands, her eyes were blurred and she had no appetite at all. Huh! The carriage stopped after a violent jolt. ??Mr. Li felt her stomach was churning, and she couldn''t bear it any longer, so she stuck her head out of the car window and vomited wildly. ??Yang Santie was a little worried, "My grandmother is motion sick. There is no village or shop here, and I don''t know where to find a doctor." ??Yang Erdan quickly asked Ruishui and others to help, first helped Li and the others down, and then went to the front to see what happened. If there wasn''t a carriage blocking the way in front, they wouldn''t have braked suddenly. Need help? Yang Erdan trotted forward and walked towards the girl sitting on the roadside with her back to him. ?The other party turned around subconsciously, with a look of shock on their faces. Chapter 297： Encounter on the road Chapter 297 Encounter on the road Brother Erdan! Little flower! Why are you here! After the two of them shouted in unison, Yang Santie and others behind them also heard the movement and looked over. ?Yang Xiaohua had to bite the bullet and follow them. ?Yang Erdan pointed at the oxcart and was confused, "What should I do with the oxcart?" Yang Xiaohua shook her head, "I just took a ride, but I didn''t expect that the ox cart broke down halfway and could no longer carry people. They spent the same two pence as me. Now the cart driver has driven everyone off, and they have stopped working. I I originally wanted to take a rest before leaving, but I didnt expect to meet you. Then we cant just block it in the middle of the road. Yang Erdan had a headache, so he quickly asked the servants at home to help him, and led Yang Xiaohua back. When Mrs. Li saw her, a smile appeared on her pale face. She glanced behind her and asked, "Where is your father? Who came out with you?" Yang Erdan was stunned. He didn''t see Yang Xiaohua walking with anyone just now. It was not safe for a little girl to be alone outside. Seeing everyone looking at her with concern, Yang Xiaohua felt warm in her heart. She subconsciously grabbed the bag with her little hands and raised a bright smile to everyone, "My father said that he came out to work at a young age and said that I can do it too. Let me leave my masters house and wander around. ??Members of the Yang family: !!! "Nonsense! Is Yang Han crazy? He''s the only one like you, and he dares to let you, a little girl, run around. No! I''ll talk to him later. It''s so outrageous and ridiculous." Li Shi was so angry that he cursed loudly, and his symptoms of motion sickness were relieved a lot. Yang Santie saw that Yang Xiaohua was wearing coarse clothes, with a patch on her head and two braids on her head. It was covered with dust and she looked gray. Thinking of the scenes where they played together as children, she felt very uncomfortable. taste. "Xiaohua, where are you going?" He sat down next to her, not caring that the ground was dirty. ??Yang Xiaohua paused. She wanted to find an excuse, but because she didn''t want to deceive the people who cared about her, she shook her head honestly, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m just wandering around aimlessly." ??Yang Santie said immediately: "Then come with us! Go to Fucheng!" "But..." Yang Xiaohua hesitated, "My father asked me to travel around to increase my knowledge. I also learned some medical skills. If I don''t travel around, I won''t make any progress." Ms. Li immediately contributed herself, "Then let me show it to grandma first. Grandma is in trouble right now!" "And I, my aunt, also feel a little uncomfortable." Mrs. Zhou held her head and pretended. ?Yang Erya also followed suit and said weakly: "I also have some problems that I want the doctor to take a look at." Before she went out, she always felt that she was the most miserable girl in the village. No matter what happened, her father or mother would protect her. She was the only one. Without the protection of her parents, she had to work for her father. In the end, she was almost sold. Now she sees Yang Xiaohua was even worse than her, and she suddenly felt that the pain she had suffered was no longer suffering. ?Yang Xiaohua was confused, "Why are you all sick?" ?Yang Erdan covered up his dry cough. ?Yang Xiaohua looked suspicious, "Is it possible that Brother Erdan is also feeling unwell?" "No, no." Yang Erdan shook his head quickly, "It''s my mother-in-law. She''s pregnant. Can little sister Xiaohua come home with me and let her have a look?" Whats so difficult about this! Yang Xiaohua looked around and felt that Yang Erdan and Li were the most reliable. Because Li''s motion sickness symptoms were not relieved, Yang Xiaohua took out a golden needle from her bag and pricked her twice. Then she went to the nearby farmland to collect some herbs, mashed them and pressed them under Li''s tongue. The sweet and refreshing taste came from Li''s tongue spread into her stomach, and her stomach, which was still hot and noisy, seemed to calm down. ??Ms. Zhou stared at the side, her eyes widening in wonder, "Oh my God! Auntie, do you feel more comfortable?" ??Li had something in her mouth and didn''t make a sound, just nodded. Yang Erdan asked: Can I still leave? The ox cart in front has been repaired with the help of their guards and has been walking for a while. Li nodded again. The carriage sets off. There were no further accidents on the road. Li followed Yang Xiaohua''s method to overcome his motion sickness. Along the way, he became more and more energetic. Yang Santie and the others became more and more grateful to Yang Xiaohua. The carriage entered Dongli Villa. Yang Erdan opened the car curtain and said, "Grandma, third aunt, look, this is our mountain villa inn." Mr. Li and Mr. Zhou felt that they couldn''t see clearly with both eyes. They always asked if they saw anything, "Is this from our family too?" Yang Erdan nodded, "We are already in Zhuangzi now. Everything you can see belongs to our house. Apart from here, there is another Zhuangzi nearby, which belongs to Xiaoya. The terrain there is strange, and there is only one Gangzhuang. Ill take you over to see the restored house and some tenant farmers when you have time. Theres more! Ms. Li couldnt help but click her tongue. At this moment, she clearly realized that the eldest family was different from the others. The feeling was very strange and she couldnt explain it. Zhou was so shocked that her mind went blank and she had no ideas. Yang Erya is the same. She knows that her uncle''s family is not what it used to be, but she was just like that in the village before and didn''t feel deeply about it. Now that she''s here, she realizes that she is a frog in the well. ??Yang Fugui and Yang Laigui were okay. The boy didn''t have so many thoughts and only knew how to be happy. Only Yang Xiaohua was calm from beginning to end and did not feel envious or fascinated because of the wealth of the Yang family. Of course, maybe this has something to do with her being an outsider. Everyone has different thoughts. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the mansion. ?Steward Zhu led Zhu San and others forward to salute. ?That sentence made the old lady so dizzy that the old lady didnt know how she agreed. Seeing her nervousness, Yang Sizhuang immediately stepped forward and took her hand, "Grandma, this is our house, you are the master, don''t be afraid." I, I, I, I am not used to it. As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Nuoyan came over with two maids and women, "Grandma, third sister-in-law, you have finally arrived. This is..." Xu Nuoyan looked at Yang Xiaohua curiously. ?Yang Xiaohua nodded at her in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, showing a row of small white teeth, "My name is Yang Xiaohua, from Rongshu Village." Xu Nuoyan suddenly understood and said warmly: "I know you. I heard Erdan said that you used to study together." ?Yang Xiaohua was a little embarrassed, "It''s because my aunt loves me and asks me to follow her, otherwise I wouldn''t have a chance." ?Xu Nuoyan laughed and shook his head, and ordered Butler Zhu to quickly prepare the dishes and help Li and others. While eating, Mrs. Li asked: "Erdan''s family, why don''t your mother and eldest brother call us over for dinner together?" Xu Nuoyan explained crisply: "Grandma, my eldest brother is studying in the academy, and my mother-in-law is still in the shop. Butler Zhu just sent someone to tell me, and I think I can come over before dark. ??Grandma also sent someone to notify her, but her cousin and her husband were in the east of the city. Grandma and her aunt were old and the other had eye problems and couldn''t go out. " Chapter 298： visit in-laws Chapter 298 Visiting the in-laws ??Mr. Li obviously knew about the Jiang family''s situation a long time ago. She sighed and took out two taels of silver from her arms, "Erdan, help Grandma buy some things. Let''s go to the Jiang''s house." Xu Nuoyan immediately pushed the money back, "Grandma, you are already here with us. Where can we get you money? My granddaughter-in-law has prepared it for you before she received the news. You can go and see after you have eaten." Look." Li secretly promised to be considerate, and after dinner, he followed her to the inner courtyard. ?Handzi brought out the things prepared by Xu Nuoyan, including cloth, snacks, tonics and wine. Grandma, my grandmother and aunt are in serious physical condition and need long-term recovery. These warm and tonic herbs are indispensable. Our wine is now quite famous. Even the prefect came to inquire about it. My grandmother and aunt will definitely be happy to give this wine. The dim sum was also prepared according to the tastes of everyone in the Jiang family, including these ingredients, and not a single one was left out. "Xu Nuoyan introduced them one by one, then opened a small brocade box beside him, "These are the longevity lock and safety buckle. The Jiang family also has a child, so they always give the child some gifts. " ?? Li Shi nodded repeatedly and praised: "After all, your grandma has carefully selected her daughter-in-law. She handles everything carefully. You have prepared everything, so grandma doesn''t have to worry." Xu Nuoyan smiled and was in a good mood. She often went out because of her poor pregnancy, so she didn''t go with her. She just sent people out of the big house and went back. However, Yang Erdan took the hairpin beside her with her. How could it be possible? Help me. ?The carriage arrived at Jiangs house in Xinghua Village. Li took just one look and said, "It was built not long ago." Yang Erdan didn''t hide it, "When Aniang found my grandmother, they were in trouble. Aniang originally wanted to let my grandmother and her family live in Dongli Villa, but grandma and the others were unwilling and didn''t want to cause us any trouble, so Aniang had no choice but to let her family live in Dongli Villa." Help them buy a piece of land and build a farmhouse next to Nuoyan''s house." ?Yang Erdan was still a little nervous when he spoke, fearing that Mrs. Li would be unhappy. Fortunately, Li only nodded and was not worried at all. ?After everyone got out of the car, Hairpinzi knocked on the door and shouted at the top of his voice, "Old Madam, Madam, are you at home?" As soon as he finished speaking, the heavy farm door opened. Hua Hua hugged the child and looked at the hairpin happily, "Sister Hairpin." After saying this, she noticed the others and quickly stepped forward to salute. Yang Erdan waved his hand and said to Li: "Huahua is my maidservant. My mother was worried, so she left Huahua at Jiang''s house to help. At the end of the year, my cousin''s restaurant was very busy, and some refugees happened to come to Fucheng. , they want to sell themselves, but we are originally from a peasant family, and our grandson cannot do that kind of thing to add insult to injury. It happened that there were no tenant farmers in Xiaoya''s village, so I selected four families and signed contracts with them to let them settle there. I also selected two women from those four families to come over to help, and one of them was dedicated to cooking and cleaning in the kitchen. , called Aunt Chunhua, and there was another person responsible for washing, cleaning, and raising chickens and ducks, called Liu Deng, and we all called her Sister-in-law Liu. " Ms. Li entered the Jiang family yard and saw that the yard was not as luxurious as she had imagined. She frowned subconsciously, "Why didn''t your mother-in-law have her house repaired?" Grandma thinks the house grandma lives in is not good enough? Yang Santie looked surprised. He thought Mrs. Li would be unhappy! Li Shi glanced at her angrily, and said with a smile: "What? In your mind, grandma is the kind of person who cares about everything! Grandma makes a fortune on her own, and she has nothing to say even if she spends all her money to supplement her mother''s grandma." ??Originally, they couldn''t stand up to Jiang Ning, so they had no shame in pointing fingers at others. ?Yang Santie immediately gave a thumbs up to Mrs. Li in a flattering manner, "Grandma, I find that you, an average-minded old lady, really can''t compare to you!" Ms. Li was praised a lot, and her waist straightened up even more. While talking, Tao Shi and Guo Shi appeared at the door with support. Ms. Li immediately left her grandson behind and quickly stepped forward with small steps, "My mother-in-law!" Tao''s cloudy old eyes looked at Li carefully, and a hint of Yang Hu could be vaguely seen in her eyebrows. She immediately confirmed Li''s identity, and quickly smiled and exchanged greetings, "Why is my mother-in-law here? You came from Ping''an The county is here, so we should pay him a visit!" "What are you talking about! They are all from our own family, so we don''t have to pay much attention to it! When our Ahu married Aning back, we didn''t tell her where her mother-in-law was. She just settled the matter without saying a word. We just wanted to I couldn''t find a place to visit in the past, and it took me so many years to see you!" Mrs. Li was very emotional. Mrs. Tao couldn''t help crying when she thought about how her daughter had both her husband and her son when she got married, but now they were separated from each other. The two talked for a while. Mrs. Li quickly put the things she had brought on the table and introduced Mrs. Zhou and others to Mrs. Tao. When she mentioned Yang Xiaohua, Mrs. Li''s eyes lit up, "My mother-in-law, I forgot to mention. "Yes, this child is from our village. She grew up with Santie and the others. She knows some medical skills. Why don''t you let her show it to you?" Li''s purpose was to show Yang Xiaohua to Guo. It was hard to explain clearly, so she might as well bring Tao with her. Tao Shis eyes fell on Yang Xiaohua curiously, Female doctor? ??The number of female doctors in Qi State can be counted on one finger. She has never seen a female doctor in her long life. ?Yang Xiaohua smiled shyly and nodded obediently. Yang Santie beside him was a little anxious, "Grandma, aunt, and Xiaohua didn''t understand these things before. They just learned a little bit. It happened that my grandma got car sick on the road. By coincidence, my grandma''s car sickness was cured. I have always said that Xiaohuas medical skills are superb. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t think Yang Xiaohua''s medical skills were very good. At most, he was just like the doctor in the village, just a little bit superficial. Minor problems like Li''s were not a problem, but Guo''s and Tao''s situations were very complicated. , even the best doctor in the city was sought, but the effect was not obvious. He did not want to give hope to the Tao family and the Guo family, and make them despair. ?Yang Xiaohua tilted her head, rather displeased, "Brother Santie, do you question my medical skills?" Yang Santie was so embarrassed that he broke into cold sweat, "It''s okay, little sister Xiaohua, I didn''t mean that." "Huh! What you just said clearly means you don''t trust me." Yang Xiaohua was unhappy and ignored Yang Santie. Tao Shi immediately said to Xi Ni, "My child, don''t be like a bastard. Come, come to grandma, grandma believes in you." ?The tone of her words was clearly to coax the child, but Yang Xiaohua walked over obediently and meekly asked Tao to stretch out her hand. Tao Shi reached out and fed Yang Xiaohua a piece of pastry with her backhand, "Is it sweet?" Yeah. Yang Xiaohua nodded. Tao''s smile became even wider, "Grandma also thinks it''s sweet. I''ve never eaten these good things before. Now I can not only eat them every day, but I can also eat them in different ways. I couldn''t even think of it before." ?Grandma is very satisfied and contented nowadays, so you dont have to feel any pressure. " Chapter 299： dowry supplies Chapter 299 The dowry of supplies When Yang Xiaohua started to feel her pulse, her expression instantly became extremely serious. She did not answer Tao''s words and carefully checked her pulse. Yang Xiaohua said, "Grandma, I want to see your legs." They are all members of the family here. Tao has nothing to shy away from even at his age. He immediately lifted up his trouser legs, revealing his legs with stagnated blood vessels. Because he was too thin, Tao''s legs were covered with thick weeds like tree roots. Most of the blood vessels are purple, and some are cyan, which looks very scary. Whats more important is that her bones have been deformed and her ankles are swollen. It hurts everyone else, not to mention herself. Zhou was so frightened that she turned her head away and her eyes were red. Li was in shock and cried, "How could this be so powerful?" Yang Xiaohua said solemnly: "If you live in a humid environment for a long time and are often soaked in water, paralysis will occur. After the symptoms appear, you continue to live in that environment. As time goes by, the condition becomes more and more serious, so that it gradually worsens. , to the point of no return. ?Many people suffer from this symptom. The pain of this disease is worse than death. I have heard that many people suffer from this disease and finally choose to commit suicide because they cannot bear the pain. " Hiss! Everyone in the room took a breath of air. Ms. Li was completely panicked and looked at Yang Erdan anxiously, "Erdan, have you hired a doctor for your grandmother?" Yang Erdan had a sad look on his face, "All the most powerful doctors in Fucheng have looked at it, and even some folk remedies that are said to be magical have been used, but there is no improvement." Tao Shi was open-minded and could laugh, "It''s no big deal! Now I can earn just one extra day of living. If I didn''t worry about my family, I would have no longer wanted to live. Death would be so clean, and I could still be with you." My unlucky man son is reunited." "Bah, bah, bah! My mother-in-law, you don''t want to talk nonsense like this! Isn''t Aning in the capital now? She is a Guangen candidate now. Maybe she can find a more powerful doctor. Don''t say depressing words!" He kept encouraging Tao Shi. Then he looked at Yang Xiaohua and said, "Xiaohua, can your Grandma Jiang''s leg be cured?" ??Yang Xiaohua raised her head and looked at everyone, "I can only help her relieve her pain. It is impossible to cure her." Jiang was overjoyed, "It would be great if it can be relieved. I don''t dare to think about being cured!" Yang Xiaohua immediately took out the silver needle and gave Jiang acupuncture in front of everyone. Then she wrote a prescription and gave it to Yang Santie. She warned: "One prescription is for oral administration, and the other is for boiling water for soaking your feet. You will be fine on weekdays." If you want, give grandma more massage to relieve the discomfort on her legs. Also, isnt there a kang in our village? Let grandma sleep on the kang when it is hot all year round. Try not to let her be in a humid environment. Her legs are good." ??Yang Xiaohua spoke eloquently. Yang Santie went from not being optimistic at the beginning to taking a big gamble. He immediately asked the book boy Yuanbao next to him to go to the city to get medicine. After diagnosing and treating Tao, it was Guo''s turn. ?Just now, Yang Xiaohua showed her hand to Tao Shi, and Guo Shi was somewhat convinced of her. ??Yang Xiaohua checked her carefully and waved her hand in front of her eyes, "Can you see anything?" Ms. Guo pursed her lips and opened her mouth, "I only saw some vague light, flickering on and off." Tao Shi added on the side: "She couldn''t see anything before. After being treated for such a long time, she can barely see some blurry shadows, which is a bit of hope." Yang Xiaohua looked at Guo Shi carefully again and asked. Details. Ms. Li listened silently and couldn''t help but shed tears. Although their previous life was also a mess and it was hard to explain, but compared with the Jiang family, Ms. Li suddenly felt that the life she had lived before was like a fairy. Yang Santie approached Yang Xiaohua with some worry. He smelled the faint scent of medicine on her body and felt an inexplicable sense of relief in his heart. He subconsciously moved closer and said, "Sister Xiaohua, how are you? My aunt Can my eyes be cured?" Yang Xiaohua''s mind was all on Guo, and she didn''t turn around at all. She didn''t know that Yang Santie was so close to her, and said to herself: "Auntie''s condition shouldn''t have been that serious at first. Part of the reason why it has deteriorated to this level is If liver qi is stagnated, the liver controls the eyes. If this is the case for a long time, how can it be possible to have good eyes? ? During this period, I will come over every day to give my grandma and aunt acupuncture, and I will wait for half a year to see the effect. During this period, grandma and aunt will still have to stay in a happy mood, and they will be in a good mood and all diseases will go away. " ??Mr. Li very much agreed with Yang Xiaohua''s words, "My mother-in-law, you have heard it. We have to listen to the little doctor. No matter whether it can be cured or not, we have to give it a try." Tao Shi nodded and listened to Li Shi''s words. Before leaving, Mrs. Li took out something wrapped in red cloth from her arms and stuffed it into Mrs. Tao''s arms, "Back then, Ahu married Aning with incomplete etiquette. Now Ahu is gone. It won''t help. But now that I''m here, I still have to give you what you have to give, so don''t push me anymore." After saying that, Li grabbed the others and ran away. "Come back!" Tao didn''t want it, but Li ran too fast and she couldn''t catch up. By the time she staggered to the door, Li and his carriage had already gone far. ??She was anxious and helpless, so she went back and opened the cloth bag and saw that there were sixty taels in it, "So many!" Ms. Guo touched it with her hand and felt a little at a loss, "Auntie, do you want Xiaoqiu and the others to send it back?" Mrs. Tao sighed, "Why don''t you give it away! My mother-in-law will probably have to send it back by then." Ms. Guo paused and said with a smile: "My daughter-in-law didn''t expect that the Yang family''s aunt is so easy to talk to. My daughter-in-law thought she was difficult to get along with before." The sister-in-law never returned to her parents'' home after she got married. She thought about many possibilities, one of which was that her parents-in-law were not kind. She never expected that the misunderstanding would be so big. Tao Shi was also sighing. When her daughter insisted on leaving with Yang Hu, she was extremely worried. Now it seems that except for Yang Hu, who is unreliable, everyone else in the Yang family is pretty good. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu and Xin Cun returned home in the evening. When they learned that the Yang family took the initiative to visit them, the two juniors were a little nervous. "Grandma, we have to give the Yang family a gift in return. It''s just that our family is rich, so what should we give?" Jiang Xiaoqiu was a little embarrassed. She and Xin Cun had worked hard for so long and had indeed saved a lot of money. However, they had saved a lot of money. The speed of money can''t match the speed of aunt''s promotion. Now that aunt has become Guang Enhou, what do they have to give to get it? Tao thought for a while, then went back with a cane, dug out a small box from the bottom of the box, and brought it into the house, "Just give me this." Everyone in the Jiang family was a little confused. When Tao opened the box, everyone took a breath of air. Jiang Xiaoqiu was so surprised that her voice changed, "Grandma, where did you get this?" Chapter 300： How to dispose Chapter 300 How to Dispose ?The box looked plain and simple, but I didn''t expect that there was a bead the size of a baby''s fist lying inside. Its luster was the same as that of a pearl, but it was several times larger than a pearl. When did their family have such a precious treasure? Tao looked at the beads with nostalgia in her eyes, "Your grandfather found these when he went into the sea to search for pearls before. He has never seen such a big bead, but he did hear pearl divers say that this kind of beads Extremely rare, one piece is worth ten thousand taels. I originally thought about keeping this thing as an heirloom for our descendants, but later I found that people like us couldn''t protect this kind of thing at all. In the past, even a small bead hairpin on your head would be destroyed. I''m just thinking about it, if people know that we have such a treasure in our family, I''m afraid you will be killed. Our family now has no worries about food and clothing. This land, this house, and the restaurant were all given by your aunt. As long as you work hard, the business of the restaurant will last for a long time. It is much more valuable than these beads! So grandma thought, its better to give this bead to your aunt. Firstly, when she got married, our family was poor and couldnt even afford a dowry. Secondly, we owe your aunt too much, so if we hide this thing, It''s not a good thing, and you may have a problem with your aunt, so you have to try it. " Tao Shi knew that Jiang Ning was willing to help the Jiang family now because of her, but she would not live for a few more years. When she left, Jiang Ning would grow old, and the relationship between their family and the Yang family would only become weaker and weaker. By giving this thing to the Yang family, the Yang family can always remember the Jiang family''s affection. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu was stunned for a short time, but quickly calmed down. After hearing Tao''s words, she subconsciously looked at Xin Cun, "What do you think?" Xin Cun nodded at her, "I think what grandma said is right. A man is not guilty of carrying a jade. With the conditions of our family, we can''t protect this thing, and it will cause death for us. Why don''t we give the thing to my aunt? My aunt is a favored person, someone who can speak well in front of the emperor. No one will offend my aunt for a bead, and the Yang family will always remember our family because of this bead." Jiang Xiaoqiu breathed a long sigh of relief and smiled, "Okay! Then listen to Grandma and Xin Cun. Tomorrow we will send these beads to the Yang family. They say it is Grandma''s dowry for aunt. Now make up for it. I will do it later. Go to Aunt Xu next door to buy some snacks and take them with you tomorrow." It was dawn the next day. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu and Xin Cun took their things to Dongli Villa. ??Mr. Li was old and had little sleep. She got up early. When she heard that Jiang Ning, a junior, came to visit her, she immediately invited him to the main room to greet her. Jiang Xiaoqiu said a few greetings and then took out the things, "Grandma, my grandma said that when my aunt got married, I couldn''t give her a dowry. I was already very sorry to my aunt. Yesterday, you replenished the dowry. It is reasonable and reasonable for us to do so. I should make up for my aunt''s dowry. ?You can keep your things for aunt first. We have to rush to the restaurant to do some business, so we wont sit down. " Just as they were about to go out, they bumped into Yang Erdan and his three brothers. They exchanged greetings for a few more words before leaving. Yang Santie was happy when he saw the things on the table, "Grandma, I just told you that my grandmother refused to ask us to help you. You had to find some excuse to give my grandmother money yesterday. Why don''t you ask your cousin immediately?" Its back, let me see what it is. As he spoke, he opened the box with rough hands, and the contents almost rolled out. ?Yang Santie''s hands shook, and he rushed over to catch the things in a panic. Seeing the silence around him, he subconsciously looked up and saw that everyone else was stunned. ??Li was the first to react, pointing to the thing in Yang Santie''s hand, and stammeringly asked: "Is this, this, this, this, a pearl?" ??Yang Sizhuang rubbed his eyes fiercely, "Grandma, this thing is bigger than a duck egg, how can it be a pearl!" "What is that? Isn''t the Jiang family very poor? How could there be such a treasure?" Even if Li didn''t know much about goods, he would know that this was not an ordinary thing. Yang Santie looked solemn, quickly put the beads into the box, exchanged glances with his two brothers, and said to Li, "Grandma, let''s go to Jiang''s house and find out where this thing came from." Mrs. Li clutched her thumping chest and nodded repeatedly, "Go quickly, go quickly." The three Yang brothers went out for a long time before they came back and told Mrs. Li what Tao Shi had said. Ms. Li didn''t know what to say for a moment, "What should I do? Keep it for your mother-in-law?" Yang Erdan didn''t say anything, but Yang Santie shook his head without thinking, "I heard that the Queen''s phoenix crown has an east bead, which is bigger than this bead." Hiss! Everyone in the room gasped. ??Yang Santie sighed and said: "I will go back to the house and write a letter to my mother-in-law to explain the matter. Then I will find the **** agency to send the things to the capital. It is up to my mother-in-law to decide how to deal with it." Ms. Li knew without any knowledge that things were completely out of her control. She really had no idea at the moment and she would do whatever her grandson said. However, she was extremely happy that the Jiang family was willing to give such a treasure to Jiang Ning as a dowry. In addition, she stayed at Dongli Villa with nothing to do, so she and Yang Xiaohua often went to the Jiang family to talk to the Tao family about the relationship between the two families. I got a lot closer to my son. ?Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang had to rush back to Quzhou Academy to study and prepare for the government examination in April, so there was no time to delay. Yang Laiguis homework cannot be left behind. Yang Erdan simply asked housekeeper Zhu to inquire about a more reliable private school in Fucheng and send Yang Laigui there. Yang Fugui was unwilling to go to a private school and just wanted to stay and work in the workshop, so Yang Erdan simply took him there himself. Zhou and Yang Erya worked around Xu Nuoyan making jewelry every day and helped Xu Nuoyan. Xu Nuoyan had his own shop and sold all the noodles he made in the shop, earning a lot of money. Zhou and Yang Erya helped her, and she was not stingy either. She paid them a certain amount of money based on the work they did every day. Sometimes it was one or two taels a day, and sometimes it was several hundred taels. It was better than the two of them. You can earn more in the workshop. The two cherished this opportunity to make money and worked harder and harder. Because of adapting to the life in Fucheng, and because Li wanted to wait for the results of the provincial examination, no one took the initiative to bring her back to Ping''an County. Quzhou Prefecture in April already has the smell of early summer. When the weather is hot, you can just put on a summer shirt. Ms. Li was very worried about the exam at this time, so she had to ask Butler Zhu to send her to Fucheng to see her two precious grandchildren. ??This is also the first time Mr. Li has visited such a grand academy. The old lady stood outside the gate of the academy and hesitated. The concierge had noticed her a long time ago, but Li didn''t go to ask, and he didn''t move either. ?At this time, a group of noble princes came towards them. Although they were wearing college robes, they also had jade crowns on their heads and agate sachets on their waists. They looked very wealthy at first glance. The group of people gradually approached Li. ??Li was stunned by their costumes and was stunned. Chapter 301： Li was humiliated Chapter 301 Lis humiliation Qi Yuyan had accumulated a lot of resentment today because he failed to fight for a roll of rice paper in the study. And he was looked at so blatantly by the ordinary-dressed Li at the entrance of the academy. He immediately became angry and said, "A good dog doesn''t block the way! I know this is Where?" Ms. Li came back to her senses, her face turned blue and white, she nodded, and stepped aside, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The people next to Qi Yuyan glanced at Mr. Li with disdain and advised: "Brother Qi, what''s the point of arguing with an ignorant poor man? It''s beneath your status!" As he spoke, there was some condescending pity in his eyes, "Old lady, if you were a beauty as beautiful as a flower, we, Mr. Qi, might still take pity on you and take her back as a concubine, but it''s a pity that you are not, at your age. "Don''t look at people like other girls do. I''m worried that Mr. Qi will be in a bad mood and I''ll dig out your eyes and throw them to the dogs!" Ms. Li was so frightened that she took a step back and almost fell. Fortunately, a pair of hands behind her caught her. Young Master Tu has such a strong tone! A womans charming voice came from behind Mrs. Li. ?? Li turned around subconsciously, and happened to see a woman in green clothes behind her. Behind the woman in green clothes was a little girl in Chinese clothes surrounded by people. She was standing tall and graceful with a gauze curtain on her face, and the fragrance was blowing everywhere. Li was stunned. Zhong Mianmian happened to come over to deliver something to Zhong Bohan. When he saw Mr. Li, he felt familiar, as if he had seen her before. He couldn''t remember where he had seen her before, so he stepped forward and asked, "Old man, do you want to come in?" Li was a little embarrassed, but she had been here for so long and never had the chance to enter, and her grandson didn''t come out either. In addition, she was humiliated by the two noble gentlemen. If she continued to grind, she didn''t know who she would meet. At the moment He nodded bravely and said, "The little girl is here to visit relatives too, right?" Zhong Mianmian thought that she was here to see her grandfather. There was nothing wrong with her statement. She nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, old man, please follow me in." Ms. Li breathed a sigh of relief and kept up with Zhong Mianmian while thanking her. She didn''t dare to look at Qi Yuyan and the others at all. The concierge saw Zhong Mianmian and immediately saluted, "Miss." ?Zhong Mianmian nodded calmly and continued walking inside. Li was so surprised that she opened her mouth wide, "Quzhou Academy is different. Even the concierge follows the rules. If I had known he was so easy to talk to, I wouldn''t have hesitated just now." When the maids around Zhong Mianmian heard this, they all covered their mouths and chuckled, because Zhong Mianmian had no explanation and they did not dare to speak. Qi Yuyan and others looked at Zhong Mianmian and others disappearing from their eyes, their faces were extremely gloomy. ?Tu Kui was annoyed that Zhong Mianmian had lost face and said to Qi Yuyan: "Master Qi, Miss Zhong is also your cousin. She just ignored you so much. How can you bear it?" Qi Yuyan lowered his eyes and quickly raised his head. All his emotions were hidden by him, "Tu Kui, don''t think that I don''t know what you are planning! This trick of borrowing a knife to kill people doesn''t work here!" Tu Kui''s face became more and more ugly, and he had to force a smile to explain, "Young Master Qi misunderstood, I didn''t mean it this way." Zhong Mianmian led Mrs. Li to the garden and pointed in the direction of the school building. "Go this way. There is the person you are looking for inside." "Thank you, thank you, little girl!" Li thanked her nondescriptly and trotted away. Zhong Mianmian laughed and shook his head, turned around and walked in the other direction. ??Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang just came out of Zhong Bohan''s side. They met Zhong Mianmian on the road and immediately greeted her, "Come to deliver tonic soup to Grandpa Zhong?" Zhong Mianmian nodded with a smile and glanced at them narrowly, "Did Grandpa give you extra classes again?" How do you know? Yang Sizhuang looked surprised. Yang Santie had a headache and frowned, "Good sister, we really feel Grandpa Zhong''s preference, but can I give up this preference and let Sizhuang enjoy it exclusively?" ??Yang Sizhuang glared at Yang Santie with an unkind look, "Third brother, I don''t mind letting Grandpa Zhong give you extra classes!" Zhong Mianmian was worried that the two of them would quarrel, so she quickly changed the subject, "I just met an old man when I entered the academy. He looked kind-hearted, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen him before. Now that I saw you two, I finally remembered that The old man is somewhat similar to you." She just didn''t want the two brothers to quarrel about their grandfather. She didn''t expect that after hearing this, Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang all changed their faces and ran away as fast as possible. Zhong Mianmian was a little confused, "Is it possible that we really know each other?" In order to find out what happened, she asked her servants to bring the tonic soup in, and she ran after the Yang Santie brothers. This side of the school building. Mrs. Li stood cautiously outside the window, listening to the sound of Lang Lang reading inside, and then secretly glanced at the gentle and elegant scholars. She looked intoxicated and murmured to herself: "It''s great! It''s not like us farmers." Same." This was the first time she had entered a place like this, and it was also the first time she had seen the world of scholars. Something seemed to break in her mind, slowly breaking into pieces. She didnt understand it, couldnt figure it out, but just didnt want to leave, as if I cant get enough of watching those people reading. A pair of hands behind her shoulder put on her shoulders but could not make her turn her head. She only gently put her fingers on her lips and murmured: "Don''t make any noise, my grandson is busy reading!" ??Yang Santie had a question mark and an exclamation mark on his forehead, took a look inside, and then walked around to Li''s side to take a closer look. The questions in his eyes deepened, "Which of your grandsons is in there?" ???Li Shihei Shale said, "My two grandsons are in there. Their surname is Yang. One is named Yang Santie and the other is named Yang Sizhuang. They are awesome!" Yang Santie crossed his arms and looked at Li with interest, "Your grandson Santie Sizhuang is in there, so who am I?" "How do I know who you are?" Mrs. Li glanced at Yang Santie with some annoyance, and was immediately frightened. "Santie! You, you, you, you, you, you, you brat, how dare you tease me!" ??Li became angry out of embarrassment and chased Yang Santie and slapped her on the head, raising her palm heavily and then gently falling down. She turned around suddenly and found that Yang Sizhuang and the little girl who had just given her directions were laughing like crazy. Ms. Li felt even more disgraceful, and was so angry that she wanted to deal with Yang Santie again. ?Yang Santie hurriedly stopped Li and coaxed him: "Grandma, Grandma, please calm down, my grandson is going to end up in trouble! What should I do if I''m injured?" These words were so powerful that Mrs. Li immediately stopped moving. She just glared at this grandson angrily and stuffed the bundle into his arms. "Grandma just can''t take it easy. Come here and see you. It''s done! You can also see it." Yes, Im going back. Looking at the old lady like this, she is angry and cannot be coaxed. ?Yang Sizhuang hurried over to admit his mistake, and Zhong Mianmian followed him to apologize to Mr. Li. Ms. Li looked at Zhong Mianmian in confusion, "Does the little girl know my two grandsons?" ??Yang Sizhuang hurriedly introduced: "Ah Nai, Mianmian is the girl who was kidnapped and trafficked by the Mao brothers back then. She was taken in by my mother-in-law. She is also the granddaughter of Dean Zhong." Chapter 302： Recognize the current situation Chapter 302 Recognize the current situation Ive met the old lady. Zhong Mianmian solemnly gave Mrs. Li a blessing. ??Looking at the young lady in front of her, Ms. Li always felt uncomfortable and a little inferior. "No, no, no, the girl is too polite." ??Yang Santie said carelessly: "Sister Mianmian, Sizhuang and I have to go back to class. Please help us send grandma out. We will discuss the rice paper later. Sorry for bothering you." Zhong Mianmian was angry and funny, and rolled her eyes beautifully, "That''s what I said! Since we are aunt''s family, I, Zhong Mianmian, will definitely protect you. You can go back. If you need anything, ask the servant to come over and say, take care of yourself. Wait. Good news for you. Definitely! The two brothers bowed and left. Zhong Mianmian also led Mrs. Li outside the academy, "Is this your first time in Fucheng, Madam?" Li nodded, a little absent-mindedly. Zhong Mianmian said enthusiastically: "If this is your first time here, you should try the pastries from Xu''s pastry shop near Quzhou Academy. I will take you around." Li originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Zhong Mianmians enthusiasm, she was afraid that she would appear stingy by refusing, so she had no choice but to agree. ?Mrs. Zhou was busy in the shop. When she saw a guest coming, she hurriedly said hello, but she didn''t expect that it was Mr. Li. Old lady, why are you here? Ms. Li walked around the counter and came out to greet her. Zhong Mianmian saw that they knew each other and seemed to want to reminisce about old times, so he politely bought some peach cakes and other snacks from Madam Zhou, and bought another one for Li before leaving. As soon as Zhong Mianmian left, Mrs. Zhou immediately chased Mrs. Li and asked, "Why did the old lady come with the eldest lady of the Zhong family? Just now I thought I was dazzled!" Seeing that Mrs. Zhou knew Zhong Mianmian, Mrs. Li immediately asked, "Does she often come to you to buy things?" Mrs. Zhou shook her head, "That''s not true. It''s just that Miss Zhong often goes to Dongli Villa to look for triathlons. She has become very familiar with my family''s promise after going back and forth. What? The old lady doesn''t like Miss Zhong?" Mrs. Zhou was very surprised when she saw something was wrong with Mrs. Li''s face. Miss Zhong was famous for her noble status and approachability. She never carried anything. Even when she went to the academy to deliver things to her son, people would take the initiative to talk to her if they happened to meet her. Say hello, she is the only one who has seen such a kind lady. Ms. Li sighed, a little awkward, "Not really, I just feel that she is a high-ranking lady from a rich family, and we, a small family, can''t reach that high level." Madam Zhou was stunned for a while after hearing this, "Old lady, your family is not a small family! My mother-in-law has been made a marquis by the emperor, and we in Quzhou Mansion will never find anyone with a more noble status than her! Don''t You belittle yourself! Ms. Li choked and sighed again, "The boss''s wife has made such great strides in recent years. I, the old lady, can''t keep up. I don''t know what kind of wife Santiesi Village will marry in the future." ?Mrs. Zhou said without thinking: "If you want to marry, of course you have to be like Miss Zhong, who is a good match." Mrs. Li was not very happy, "I have a rich family that has been built up by generations of ancestors, and I have the confidence to speak and do things. I am a rich man who came from a humble background and became a monk halfway. It is not suitable! I think it is better to find someone who knows the basics." Just be filial to the girl." Mrs. Zhou probably guessed Mrs. Li''s thoughts, so she couldn''t continue to discuss this matter. She changed the topic and immediately pointed to the pastry and said, "Try this pastry. My grandma taught me this pastry. If it weren''t for her help, I might not be able to do it now." Still working **** a fishing boat to earn a living! Mrs. Li was not unhappy when she heard this. Instead, she smiled cheerfully and said, "We are all a family, so we should help each other. By the way, it''s time for your boys to get married! But you have a girl you like?" Mrs. Zhou quickly shook her head, "He said that we will discuss it after the provincial examination next year. If you are lucky enough to win, then you will be promoted. It can be said that it is a better girl. If you don''t win, it will not matter. Let''s find someone from a similar family. The important thing is to be sensible. Be filial and sensible. As soon as Mrs. Li heard this, she knew that Mrs. Zhou had a candidate in mind, but she had not yet chosen the candidate, so it was not easy to say in detail. The two sat for a while before Li followed the coachman back. ?Mr. Zhou saw her mother-in-law going out happily, and when she came back she brought something with her, but she was a little uninterested, so she hurried over to inquire with concern. Li shook her head dejectedly, her eyes shifted from Zhou to Xu Nuoyan, and sighed: "I still like you like this. You all get along easily. If in the future, the Three Irons and Four Villages marry a girl from a wealthy family, I will I dont even know how to talk to others. ?Mr. Zhou looked confused and asked cautiously: "Did something unhappy happen to my mother-in-law?" "That''s not true!" Mrs. Li breathed a sigh of relief again. She couldn''t say that she went to see her grandson. She was teased by a group of noble gentlemen in the academy, teased by her grandson again, and made a fool of herself in front of a group of juniors, one of whom did it twice. Seeing her in trouble, the lady of the house has embarrassed the boss''s wife. Not wanting to continue this topic, Mrs. Li shared the snacks made by Madam Zhou with everyone, and moved closer to Xu Nuoyan, "From Erdan''s house, Grandma has something to ask you for help with." ? Xu Nuoyan quickly put down what he was doing and said, "Grandma, if you have anything to say, just tell me." She has been here for so long, but no one from her husband''s family has taken the initiative to ask her for help, and Mrs. Li is the first one. ?? Li Shi glanced at Yang Erya and said, "Erya, grandma is hungry and wants to eat the bacon porridge you made. You go and help me cook a pot, and we will eat it with these snacks." ?Yang Erya didn''t know what was going on, but she was obedient and went out immediately. Seeing her leaving, Mrs. Li immediately said eagerly: "Grandma has been thinking about it for a while, and it would be better to marry Erya to Fucheng, far away from her troublesome father, and she won''t be afraid of being taken advantage of in the future. ! Mrs. Zhou was hesitant to speak several times, but Mr. Li didn''t give her a chance to speak. "My grandma doesn''t have high requirements. She just needs to find Erya a well-off family. For example, she has a few acres of land at home, and she also has a lot of money." Just have enough housing, be down-to-earth and hard-working, have a kind family, and dont engage in those vain things. Xu Nuoyan listened carefully. Seeing that Li had nothing to say, he immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, "That''s it?" Li Shi nodded, "That''s it!" She originally thought that Yang Erya could borrow the money from her big house and find a rich family to marry in Fucheng. However, what she had just encountered at Quzhou Academy poured cold water on her. Those young masters from wealthy families In addition to his wife, he also had countless concubines. ??The second girl in her family has no capable parents or brothers to support her. If she gets married as she wished, she will be in constant trouble in the future. ??She could trouble her eldest son to take care of her once or twice, but she couldn''t let her eldest son take care of Erya for the rest of her life. After thinking about it, she could only give up her calculations and look at Yang Erya''s marriage rationally. "Grandma, I have remembered all the granddaughter-in-law you mentioned, and Erya is not very young. Don''t worry, I will choose carefully and I will definitely choose someone who satisfies you." Xu Nuoyan solemnly accepted the matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： Yang Eryas choice Chapter 303 Yang Eryas choice Ms. Li breathed a sigh of relief, her anxious heart was relieved, and she immediately went out obediently. Zhou caught up and asked in a low voice: "Aniang, didn''t you say before that you would let Erya get married to the Xu family and marry Erya to the Xu family if things didn''t work out? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" ?? Li gave a wry smile and shook her head with a self-deprecating sigh, "I used to be self-righteous, but going out today is an eye-opener. How capable we are of carrying such a big bowl, Erya is not worthy of Xu Xiucai." She has been living in Rongshu Village and thinks that the Xu family now is no different from the Xu family in the past. Although Xu Nuoshan is a scholar, Xu Nuoshan has to study a lot for a year, has to pay a lot of money to take the exam, and has a poor family. No matter how capable you are, you can''t always help your parents'' family. It is said that a scholar can be worshiped by three generations. Most of the scholars will be just scholars until they die, but they are not diligent in their work. It is really not worth spending a woman''s whole life just for the reputation of a good scholar. Generally, people who love their daughters are not. I am more than willing to marry my daughter to such a family and endure hardship. Yang Erya is diligent and hard-working, and earns a lot. In Li''s view, there is no need for her to suffer this crime. Just because of such concerns, Li has not said this for a long time, and only regards the Xu family as the last resort. alternative. But seeing Mrs. Zhou''s shop doing booming business today, and hearing Mrs. Zhou''s plans for her son''s marriage, Mrs. Li knew that Yang Erya was out of luck, and her previous worries were just like a joke. Zhou secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She had always felt that her mother-in-law''s idea was very naive and she took it for granted, but she couldn''t say it. After all, there was no mistress in charge of the second house. After all, her aunt was a little worse. She said too much about her mother-in-law. I''m afraid my mother thought she was too lenient and didn''t want to see her niece well. Now it''s best for Mrs. Li to think for herself. After the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left, Hairpin came out from the corner silently, put down the tea, and told Xu Nuoyan what he overheard. Xu Nuoyan glanced at her lightly and said slowly: "Hairpin, I kept you by my side because of your cleverness. Don''t be fooled by your cleverness. I don''t like these little tricks of yours." Hairpin Zi was frightened to death and hurriedly knelt down to admit her mistake, "Second Young Madam, I don''t dare. It''s not that I eavesdropped on purpose, but I happened to be there carrying tea and it was really hard to show up, so I listened to a few words." Xu Nuoyan waved his hand and let her go down. ??Yang Erya didn''t understand that she just went to make porridge, but when she came back she felt that everyone was not quite right, especially Xu Nuoyan, who always looked at her with a somewhat inquiring look. She touched her face strangely and said, "Second cousin-in-law, is there ashes on my face?" Xu Nuoyan shook his head, looked away, and asked as if unintentionally: "Erya, tell me, what kind of person do you want to marry in the future?" Yang Erya''s face turned red instantly, her eyes wandered, and she didn''t dare to look at Xu Nuoyan, "Second cousin sister-in-law, why did you ask about this?" "Since you call me Second Cousin-in-law, what''s wrong with me paying more attention to you?" Xu Nuoyan said it as a matter of course. Yang Erya''s face gradually returned to normal, and it took a while before she mustered up the courage to say, "Second cousin sister-in-law, can I not get married so early?" Hmm? This answer was somewhat unexpected from Xu Nuoyan, What do you think? Yang Erya looked at the door longingly and murmured, "Although my sister and I had a mother before, we were born with a mother and not a mother. If nothing happened to my mother, I would have become a mother now." He looked like that and spent his whole life in a state of confusion. Fate gave me the opportunity to make a new choice. I saw the abilities of my eldest uncle and my second cousins sister-in-law. You are both women, but you can live a prosperous life without depending on a man. Even my eldest sister is the same. If she hadn''t been the eldest sister, she would have had more and better choices for my father and our future. I am luckier than my sister. I have the opportunity to choose, so I don''t want to just do it. I want to get married hastily. I also want to earn money to support myself and help my sister share the burden. Is that okay? " These words touched Xu Nuoyan so much that she couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time. Through Yang Erya, she seemed to see herself in the past. Everything seemed to be just yesterday, and it seemed that it was so far away from her that no one else could see it. Mention it, she couldn''t even remember it. ??Yang Erya waved her hand in front of Xu Nuoyan, a little cautiously, "Second cousin sister-in-law, can''t you?" Xu Nuoyan came back to her senses and looked at Yang Erya with a more complicated and gratified look, "Of course, as long as you want to, there''s nothing wrong with it, but you still need to ask grandma and grandma about this matter, so I don''t think so." I cant be your master, but you can stay here with peace of mind. If you want to make money, study hard and work hard. Dont worry about getting married. " Thank you, Second Sister-in-law! Xu Nuoyan smiled brightly and continued to do her work carefully with her head down. ?Xu Nuoyan turned around and told Mr. Li tactfully what Yang Erya meant. ??Li, however, secretly wiped away her tears, scolded Yang Laoer, and stopped mentioning her granddaughter''s marriage. In the house. Yang Erya counted some money he had saved during this period and called Yang Fugui, "Brother, would you like my second sister to help you study, just like Lai Gui? I know you didn''t go before because our family had no money, and you didn''t want to It will increase the burden on me, but I have saved a lot of money now, thats enough, you dont have to worry. ?Yang Fugui still shook his head and decisively rejected Yang Erya''s kindness. "Why is this?" Yang Erya was really puzzled and sad. She did so much just to hope that her family would get better and better. If everyone had money, they would send their brothers and children to school. Is it wrong for her to do this? Yang Fugui lowered his eyelids to cover the gloom in his eyes, "Second sister, your idea is very good, and I don''t want you to be disappointed, but our biological mother Qian sold herself into slavery. Even though my father has severed ties with her, the blood relationship cannot be broken. , I cant become an official even if I study, why bother spending all that wasted money? ??It''s pretty good for me now. I can work with my second cousin here, and I can go to work in the workshop when I go back to the village, or I can go build houses for others with my uncles in the village in the future. There''s nothing wrong with that. " ?Yang Erya hugged Yang Fugui and cried loudly. ?The incident reached Xu Nuoyan''s ears. Xu Nuoyan sighed and asked Yang Erdan to deliver a letter to the capital. In a blink of an eye, the day of the government examination arrived. Since there are three consecutive exams, the first two exams take one day each, and the last exam takes two days, which is equivalent to the candidates having to stay in Gongyuan for four days. Although the weather in April has warmed up, the nights will still be cold. Mrs. Li has been extremely worried since she learned about the situation in the imperial exam, so she asked her family''s driver to take her here before dawn. When the time came, the outside of Gongyuan was crowded with many candidates and their accompanying family members. ?? Li looked around in panic, unable to see anything clearly with her old eyes, and kept asking Yang Erdan, "Have you found it? Have you found it?" Chapter 304： Yang Xiaohua’s medical skills Chapter 304 Yang Xiaohuas Medical Skills ??Yang Erdan and Ruuli stood on the carriage and looked out. It took a lot of effort to see Yang Santie and the others, and they quickly took Li over there. Mrs. Li saw her two grandsons'' eyes were red, "Have you brought all your things? Four days, but you have to stay in there for four days! You can live and sleep in there." Li had many questions, and Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang patiently answered them one by one. ?? Mrs. Li burst into tears when she heard that she couldn''t eat or sleep well in Gongyuan. If it weren''t for the fact that all scholars had to go through this, she would have wanted her two precious grandsons not to take the exam. At 15 o''clock, the gate of Gongyuan opened, and thousands of candidates lined up to receive the preliminary examination. They were led by four children holding lamps and entered four examination rooms respectively for the next round of examination. When Li saw those majestic soldiers, she didn''t dare to say anything. She watched her two grandsons inspecting and entering the Gongyuan. The sky turned white, and she found that her vision was much clearer, but her two grandchildren could no longer be seen. Go back! Li said in a low mood. ??Yang Erdan quickly asked the coachman to drive the carriage over, and helped her get into the carriage and go back. In the next four days, Mr. Li lived like a year. When he had nothing to do, he followed Yang Xiaohua to Tao''s place to sit there. The two of them could have a better time by chatting. See Yang Xiaohua applying medicine to Guo''s eyes. Li came over curiously and asked, "What is this? I''ve never seen you use it before!" ??Yang Xiaohua used to treat Guo first with acupuncture, then heated a pot of herbs to smoke her eyes, and then asked Guo to lie down and close her eyes to sleep. This was completely different from the treatment methods of doctors in the city. ??Li has seen it several times, but she didnt expect that this time it would be a different story. Yang Xiaohua explained: "Grandma, the treatment methods are all step-by-step. Aunt Guo''s previous illness was more serious and she couldn''t take strong medicine, but the medicine was weak and could not achieve the effect, so I took an extra step to smoke her eyes. Now her eyes are The situation has improved a lot, and medicine can be applied in a more direct way, so we naturally choose a better method. ?This ointment contains a certain dose of the five poisons. It has an overbearing effect, but the effect is obvious. In addition to external use, the medicine I gave Aunt Guo also contains the five poisons, so the effect is so obvious. " Li''s eyes widened, she took a breath of air, and asked tremblingly: "Are the five poisons you are talking about like scorpions and centipedes?" Yang Xiaohua nodded and introduced the five poisons to everyone, "The five poisons are snakes, scorpions, geckos, centipedes, and toads. In fact, all poisons are the best medicines if used properly. If the best medicines are not used properly, they will become poisonous. It turns into poison. Generally, doctors are not knowledgeable enough to use poison to save people. If the dosage is not controlled well, it will kill people. " Ms. Li turned pale with fright and shouted anxiously: "Then you." ??She didn''t expect that Yang Xiaohua would be so bold as to use poison to treat Guo''s illness. If the disease was not cured and the person died, she would not be able to explain it to Jiang Ning. Seeing that Mrs. Li was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, Mrs. Tao laughed out loud, "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. Dr. Yang has great medical skills, so there will definitely be no problem." Hearing this, Mrs. Guo nodded in agreement, "My mother-in-law is right. My eyes have been treated for so long with little effect. But Doctor Yang treated me for more than a month, and I can even see blurry shadows in my eyes. If you look carefully, you can roughly guess whether the person in front of you is old or young, fat or thin." "So amazing!" Li was stunned. She remembered that when she met Guo for the first time, Guo said that she could only see some light, but now she can actually see the outline of people. The effect is too amazing. ! Mrs. Tao kept watching Ms. Li''s face change and laughed happily, "Mom, not to mention Xiaoqiu''s mother''s eyes, even my legs have become much more comfortable recently. I used to wake up at night because of leg pain and couldn''t sleep anymore. Now, I have been using Dr. Yangs method during this period. Even if my leg pain attacks in the middle of the night, I can still endure it. Sometimes the pain is relieved and I can sleep again. Take a look, am I feeling much more energetic recently than before? " Mrs. Li looked at Mrs. Tao''s face for a long time and exclaimed: "It''s true! You see there are fewer white hairs. How did you do this?" Her heart was moved. Hearing this, Mrs. Tao''s smile deepened, "Chunhua and Xiao Liu always compliment me when they see me these days, saying that I am young. I just think they are flattering me. Now even my mother-in-law says this, so it is probably true." " Real, real, real money is more real than real money! Li became more and more excited as she looked at it. Tao Shi looked at Yang Xiaohua and narrowed her eyes, "Thanks to Dr. Yang, the medicine she gave me was extremely bitter, but the effect is really incredible." ??Li immediately looked at Yang Xiaohua longingly, "Xiaohua, do you think grandma''s hair can be saved?" ??Yang Xiaohua was amused and nodded strangely, "Grandma, I will take your pulse after I finish my work and prepare a medicinal diet. You can take it for a long time. You are not sick and you don''t need to take medicine." Thats okay, thats okay! Li thought about it carefully and felt that what Yang Xiaohua said made sense, so she was no longer confused. ??Li''s attention was attracted by this matter, but she didn''t stare at the mansion anymore. Four days passed in the blink of an eye. When Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang returned to Dongli Villa, Mrs. Li suddenly remembered that her two grandsons had finished their exams and hurriedly greeted them. ?Steward Zhu asked his servants to boil several pots of water, and then brought in two pieces of bath soap made at home. By the time Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang finished taking a bath, the chef at the inn had already prepared a large table of delicious dishes and set them up for them to eat with open stomachs. ?The two brothers finally felt comfortable after eating and drinking enough. They lay in the rocking chairs under the shade of the tree and didn''t want to move. Yang Xiaohua just came back from outside. When she saw this scene, she walked over and said, "Brother Santie, brother Sizhuang, there is something I want to discuss with you." Sister Xiaohua, sit down quickly. Yang Sizhuang stood up, made room for her, and asked a servant to bring another chair. ??Yang Santie pushed the cakes and tea in front of her affectionately, "Have something to eat, have you just come back from grandma''s place?" ?Yang Xiaohua put down her medicine box and said softly, "Hmm," "I want to tell you that I''m leaving in a few days." Yang Santie''s face changed slightly, and he asked calmly: "But we didn''t entertain you well? Now that the imperial examination is over, we brothers can take a break. Do you want me to take you out to play?" ?Yang Xiaohua shook her head and looked at them with gratitude, "No, I still want to practice medicine everywhere and increase my knowledge." "No, no, no, no. How can a girl like you run around?" Yang Santie was so anxious that he refused to agree to anything. Yang Sizhuang next to him was calmer and asked curiously: "Sister Xiaohua, have my grandmother and aunt been cured of their illnesses?" Chapter 305： resignation Chapter 305 Farewell Yang Santie reacted immediately and hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, my grandmother''s illness is so troublesome that you have been thinking about it for a long time. If you want to leave, you must at least wait until they are cured before leaving! In my opinion, We can treat it here for two years first. Look at the effect after two years. If there is an effect, continue to persist. If there is no effect, give up. I can also find some famous doctors to give you some advice. Even if we dont go out, our medical skills can still improve, right? " ??Yang Sizhuang nodded vigorously, "My third brother is absolutely right. Sister Xiaohua, you''d better stay. There are people here who need you." ?Yang Xiaohua looked at the two brothers in a funny way, pursed her lips and said, "But I have already treated Grandma Jiang and Aunt Guo to a good extent." "Yes, my grandmother and the others still need them." Yang Santie suddenly stopped talking midway through his words. His eyes widened in astonishment and he looked at Yang Xiaohua in disbelief, "What did you say? You, you, you, you cured them." ? ?Because the reaction was too big, Yang Santie knocked over all the tea on the table. ??Yang Sizhuang looked like he was demented and couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time. Yang Xiaohua was afraid that they wouldn''t believe it, so she said, "You can come with me to Jiang''s house tomorrow and you will find out." ?The next morning, Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang got up early. Their eyes were dark and blue, and they looked like they had insomnia. ?Yang Xiaohua shook her head helplessly and followed them into the carriage. ?Yang Santie hesitated to speak several times. ??Yang Sizhuang couldn''t help but confirm again and again, "Sister Xiaohua, have you really cured my grandmother''s legs and my aunt''s eyes?" ?Yang Xiaohua shook her head rigorously. Yang Santie was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard Yang Xiaohua say: "Strictly speaking, I only alleviated their symptoms and greatly improved their condition. It is difficult and almost impossible to fully recover. , but if it is well controlled, the condition will not worsen and will gradually improve, but the course of treatment will take a long time, maybe three to five years, or ten or twenty years, it is hard to say. The two brothers looked at each other, feeling equally excited and worried. Wait until we arrived at Jiangs house. Aunt Chunhua opened the door for them and was very surprised to see them coming so early, "Young master Yang, third and fourth master, why are you here so early today? The old lady hasn''t gotten up yet!" "Grandma goes to bed so late now?" Yang Santie was a little surprised. Tao Shi often gets up before dawn because of pain in her legs. Its almost twilight today, but shes still sleeping? Aunt Chunhua was puzzled, "The old lady has been like this recently. Maybe the two young masters don''t come back often, I don''t know." Speaking, she invited the three of them into the house and served them fresh goat''s milk, honeydew, chrysanthemum cake, red bean cake, and a hot seafood porridge. Yang Sizhuang frowned subconsciously when he saw the seafood porridge, "Seafood is cold in nature. Didn''t the doctor say before that grandma and aunt are not allowed to eat it?" Aunt Chunhua hurriedly looked at Yang Xiaohua and carefully replied: "The old lady and the eldest lady like to eat seafood. Doctor Yang said that the amount of food is not a big problem, so the slave did not dare to put more, so she put some fish fillets, shrimps and oysters, and Just a little bit of kelp. Yang Xiaohua nodded, "Yes, that''s what I meant. It''s not a big problem to eat some in moderation. They already have a bad appetite in the morning. Allowing them to eat something they like can keep them in a happy mood, and they will be in a good mood and all diseases will go away. Aunt Chunhua The seafood porridge is pretty good, try it. When Yang Sizhuang heard this, he stopped talking. He scooped a spoonful of porridge and found that the seafood porridge had a slightly spicy taste, which was a bit more delicious than ordinary seafood porridge. "What''s added here?" Yang Sizhuang was very surprised. ?Yang Santie also took a bite, and his reaction was the same as Yang Sizhuang''s. Aunt Chunhua still looked at Yang Xiaohua, "It was given by Doctor Yang. He said that this spice can neutralize the coolness of seafood and is just right when cooked together." The two brothers showed admiration in unison. After eating a bowl of porridge, the two of them felt warm in their stomachs, and a warm current flowed from their stomachs to their limbs. The laziness they felt in the morning disappeared at this moment, replaced by full energy and vitality, and their appetites were good. A lot. ?The brothers ate one or two more cakes and drank the bowl of goat''s milk to finish their breakfast. Just as Mrs. Tao came out of the house, she smiled so much that the wrinkles on her face almost turned into chrysanthemums when she saw them eating so cleanly. ?The brothers observed carefully for a while and found that Tao Shi walked much more smoothly than before. Before, he relied on crutches to support him, but now the crutches were useless and only provided an occasional boost. ??This treatment effect is really great! Before they could finish marveling, Mrs. Guo also got up. In the past, Mrs. Guo had to hold on to the wall wherever she went, but now she could go out with a crutch and could walk towards them accurately, "Three Irons, Four Villages, Doctor Yang, why are you here so early today?" As she spoke, she directly touched the edge of the table and sat on the chair. Her movements were so smooth that the two brothers were stunned. ?Yang Santie stammered and asked, "Auntie, can you see me?" ??Mr. Guo grabbed Yang Santie''s hand that was waving in front of her eyes, "I can only see roughly, not completely, but I''m very satisfied." Yang Sizhuang came over excitedly, "Auntie, can you see what color I''m wearing?" "It looks like honey and black gold. It can''t be red gold! My aunt''s eyes are not sharp enough yet." Ms. Guo felt a little embarrassed. ??Yang Sizhuang said: "What you said is already very close. I am wearing amber yellow today." After saying that, he bowed solemnly to Yang Xiaohua, "Sister Xiaohua, you really are Hua Tuo alive, I am really convinced!" ?? He felt ashamed that he had questioned Yang Xiaohua''s medical skills before, and at the same time he was very puzzled about where Yang Xiaohua''s powerful medical skills came from. They were enlightened together, why could Yang Xiaohua learn such skills in a short period of time? Yang Xiaohua blushed and shook her head modestly, "I don''t dare to compare with Hua Tuo. The master who taught me medical skills is more powerful. The master said that medical skills are improved over time, so I need to travel around and take time to truly "Departure." "Ah! Doctor Yang is leaving?" Mrs. Tao looked disappointed and reluctant to leave. ?Yang Xiaohua was at a loss and didn''t know how to explain to Tao Shi. Before she could speak, Tao Shi smiled with relief, "Grandma is reluctant to let a girl like you go out and make a living. There are so many bad people out there, how can you, a child, protect yourself?" Yang Santie was also worried, "Grandma is right. Just like you, traffickers will target you when they see you alone. You can''t think that there are no bad people in the world just because you haven''t met them before. Look at the eldest lady of the Zhong family. , there are people following him when he comes in and out, so he is worried about the bad guys. so! If you really want to leave, go with the people from the **** agency to find my aunt in the capital. The most indispensable thing in a place like the capital is people, and there will definitely be patients with difficult and complicated diseases. With my aunt protecting you, what? Don''t be afraid. " Chapter 306： The eldest lady is very courageous Chapter 306 The eldest lady is very courageous This is a good idea! You can learn more by going to the capital, and you can study medicine, treat patients, and save people without delay. Tao Shi laughed and looked at Yang Xiaohua hopefully. Yang Sizhuang also advised: "Sister Xiaohua, haven''t you seen Xiaoya for a long time? She is in the capital. If you don''t go find her, she will definitely cry when she finds out." ??Yang Xiaohua, who was still hesitant at first, decisively agreed after hearing this. ?Yang Santie silently gave Yang Sizhuang a thumbs up. The two of them saw Yang Xiaohua treating Tao and Guo with their own eyes and were completely convinced. Since we are going to the capital, we have to wait for the results of the government examination. Then Yang Xiaohua can follow the letter and enter the capital. Since I want to leave, I have to tell Mrs. Li and the others. Li''s reaction was particularly great and she kept urging Yang Xiaohua to stay. ?Yang Santie saw that she was in trouble, so he told Yang Xiaohua that she was going to the capital to find Jiang Ning. ??Li immediately stopped persuading him and secretly took Yang Erdan to write a letter to Jiang Ning. Yang Erdan was full of confusion, "Grandma, if you want to write to my grandma, you can go to Santie Sizhuang. They are more knowledgeable than me and their handwriting is beautiful. Why do you have to come to me?" "You don''t understand!" Mrs. Li took Yang Erdan to the study and whispered: "I want to discuss the marriage of the Three Iron and Four Villages with your mother-in-law. This matter is not suitable for them to know. You also You have to keep it a secret." ?Yang Erdan just felt baffled. He didn''t know what Li was thinking until he started writing the letter, and he was very shocked, "Grandma, do you want our family to marry Uncle Yang Han''s family?" Mrs. Li smiled and nodded, sighing: "I have been in contact with that child Xiaohua during this period, and I found that child is really amazing! You said that if there is a doctor in our family, there will be no need to worry about any headache or fever in the future. If you have enough money, you can get medical treatment from your own family, how wonderful it is! ?Yang Erdan was dumbfounded by this reason, because Li insisted that he could only bite the bullet and write those words in. Li also said a lot of things that Yang Erdan couldn''t understand. He wanted to ask, but Li didn''t want to say. After all, he was just a ghostwriter. If he asked too many questions, Li would slap him. In order to avoid suffering any physical pain, he silently told Li Write down all the messy things you said, and add at the end, "The above are Ah Nai''s original words and have nothing to do with me." After finishing the letter, Mrs. Li read it with satisfaction for a long time before collecting the letter with great care and gave it to Butler Zhu to send to the Guang''en Marquis Mansion in the capital. A few days later, the results of the government examination finally came out. Butler Zhu sent people into the city before dawn to guard the list. After the list came out, Zhu San rushed back to Dongli Villa as if he was running, "The second young master, the third young master and the fourth young master, I got it, I got it, I got it all!" Everyone who was waiting in the big house went out and excitedly gathered around Zhu San asking questions to confirm that Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang had passed the examination. Yang Erdan immediately asked people to hang firecrackers to announce the good news, and quickly returned to the house to write to Jiang Ning. letter. ??The villa was bustling with excitement to celebrate the two newly born children. ?Zhong Mianmian heard the news and came to the door with congratulatory gifts. A group of boys and girls raised their glasses to the moon and talked loudly. ?Zhong Mianmian was still young and no one allowed her to drink, but she became stubborn and insisted on drinking as much as she could. After three rounds of drinking, Zhong Mianmian became a little tipsy. With the help of alcohol, she approached Yang Xiaohua and asked, "Are you going to the capital to find Aunt Jiang?" ?Yang Xiaohua nodded. But have you packed your luggage? ?Yang Xiaohua continued to nod. Zhong Mianmian smiled knowingly, "When are you going to set off?" Yang Xiaohua was confused and only remembered a rough idea, "The boat will arrive at about nine o''clock, and we will go north to change the carriage." Zhong Mianmian chuckled, "You''re drunk! Can you get up tomorrow?" Well, its really possible that I cant get up, what should I do? Yang Xiaohua muttered to herself. Zhong Mianmian stood up suddenly, shaking violently, "Don''t worry! I''ll help you! Let''s get on the boat and keep drinking! Butler Zhu! Prepare the carriage and wine." ??The first ray of light in the morning coats Dongli Villa with a layer of golden color. Zhong Mianmians maid Guoer woke up from a hangover, rushed out of the guest room with a headache, and shouted in a panic: "Miss, Miss" What responded to her was an empty echo. ? Guoer was shocked and woke up completely. He rushed out of the yard and shouted. ?Steward Zhu hurried over. ? Guo''er was so anxious that she cried, "Butler Zhu, have you seen my young lady?" ?Steward Zhu looked stunned, "Didn''t Miss Zhong go home last night?" When did it happen? Guoer looked confused. Butler Zhu''s expression was a bit difficult to explain, "Miss Zhong was drunk and insisted on boarding the boat with Miss Yang to drink. I had no choice but to ask the coachman and the guards to take them to the boat. Later, Miss Zhong got tired of playing. He said he was going back to his hometown. Miss Yang will leave by boat early this morning and will rest directly on the boat. " "It''s terrible!" Guo''er stamped her feet, picked up her skirt and rushed out. Finally, she returned to Zhong Mansion, only to find that Zhong Mianmian didn''t go back at all. It''s better now, the whole Zhong Mansion is in chaos. ??Dongli Villa was also alarmed, and Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang were all anxious. ?At this time, on a passenger ship heading north, Zhong Mianmian and Yang Xiaohua woke up quietly in the swaying cabin, feeling like they didn''t know where they were. ??Yang Xiaohua listened to the sound of water outside and murmured: "It looks like the boat is sailing." As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at the hungover Zhong Mianmian, "Miss Zhong, why are you on the boat?" "Why am I on the boat?" Zhong Mianmian thought carefully, "Yesterday I obviously got on the carriage, but I felt like vomiting, so I got off again, got up again, and got off again. I don''t know how many times I got off, and the carriage behind me If youre gone, Ill come back to you and continue drinking! Hahaha. ??Yang Xiaohua: "My little aunt, if you get on the boat with me so quietly, your parents will die in a hurry!" Zhong Mianmian was very bold, "It''s okay! I''ll write to my family in a while to report that I''m safe. It''ll be okay." Haha. Youre quite open-minded. Yang Xiaohua couldnt complain. She really had no choice in dealing with such a bold little ancestor. ?At the Zhong family, Fan fainted from anxiety because of Zhong Mianmian''s disappearance. Zhong Rong mobilized all his contacts to inquire around, and finally received a reply from Zhong Mianmian in the evening. After reading the letter, Zhong Rong was so angry that his head started to smoke, "How can this be unreasonable? That girl is really becoming more and more lawless!" Mrs. Fan immediately brightened up when she knew her daughter was fine. "Husband, it''s fine that my daughter is fine. She''s just a little naughty. Don''t get angry. Send someone to send news to the Yang family quickly, so as not to worry others." Before, they thought that Zhong Mianmian was lost in the Yang family, which caused the Yang family to panic and almost turned the entire Dongli Villa upside down. Unexpectedly, it turned out that their child was the one carrying another child. A little girl got on the boat to have a drink, fell off the carriage and ran back to the boat. This made such a big fuss that the Zhong family didn''t know how to apologize to the Yang family. Zhong Rong cursed angrily, took the letter and went out in a hurry. Chapter 307： The secret behind boarding the ship Chapter 307 The hidden secret of boarding the ship ?At the same time, Zhong Mianmian and Yang Xiaohua had already gone north, and the Zhong family couldn''t catch up even if they wanted to send people to chase them. On the passenger ship, Yang Xiaohua looked at the young lady beside her and sighed for the first time, "You said it was inappropriate for you to leave such a good young lady alone. Why do you have to go to the capital with me?" Zhong Mianmian leaned on the railing and looked out, not even knowing the situation. "Perhaps it was because I ran away from home that time and saw the life outside the compound, so I yearned for your happy and wanton life more and more. Of course! The most important thing is that I want Jiang Madam! Zhong Mianmian smiled and showed a row of teeth. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a person sneaking out of the cabin, touching the guardrail and walking to the back. His behavior was very much like the Mao brothers who had kidnapped her. ??Yang Xiaohua saw that Zhong Mianmian''s expression was not right, and quickly turned around and saw the man, and frowned slightly, "Do you know him?" I dont know him, but that person made me feel very uncomfortable. Zhong Mianmians voice was trembling as he spoke. Yang Xiaohuas frown deepened, and she lowered her voice and asked, Which shipyard does this ship belong to? Zhong Mianmian was startled, then quickly ran to the deck, looked at the flag on the mast carefully, his face suddenly changed, "It belongs to the Qi family." Qi family? Yang Xiaohua had no idea at all. Zhong Mianmian lowered his eyes and clenched his fists tightly, "The person who asked the kidnappers to kidnap me was my aunt, and she married into the Qi family. I once swore that I would never visit the Qi family in my life. I didn''t expect that. He actually got on the Qi familys boat! Zhong Mianmian was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ??Yang Xiaohua knew that Zhong Mianmian had been kidnapped once before, but she didn''t ask any more questions. Now that she heard what she said, she became interested, "Since the other person is your aunt, why did she let someone kidnap you?" Zhong Mianmian sat on the deck angrily, looking at the blue sea water, and said absentmindedly: "My mother is the eldest daughter of the Fan family, she is the second daughter, and the Qi family she married into is not as prominent as our Zhong family, so she always pleases my mother. He wanted my mother to arrange a marriage for their children, but my grandfather did not agree, so my mother rejected my aunt. Unexpectedly, my aunt secretly resented me and hired the Mao brothers to kidnap me. I was still so young at the time, and the Mao brothers were sure there would be no mistakes and did not avoid me when they spoke. I also learned from their mouths that I was kidnapped. the truth. Later, my family came to find me. When I returned home, I immediately informed my grandfather and mother about the matter. My mother was furious and led people to beat up the Qi family in person. The two sisters completely fell out with each other. My aunt still felt that she had been wronged, so she went to her parents'' house to cry. Unexpectedly, my mother''s revenge was just an appetizer. My grandfather had tens of thousands of disciples, so he took action and dealt a heavy blow to the Qi family. ?At that time, the Qi Family was the first shipping company in Quzhou. Now when it comes to Quzhou Shipping Company, who can think of the Qi Family? Xu Shi can''t argue. Now the Qi''s Boat Company mainly carries passengers and there are no big ships. The Qi family was angry with their aunt. Although she did not divorce her, she kept her in confinement in Zhuangzi and showed a low attitude towards admitting her mistakes and making amends. Therefore, my grandfather did not continue to embarrass the Qi family and allowed the men of the Qi family to study in Quzhou Academy. " As he spoke, Zhong Mianmian thought of something in a daze, and Huo Ran grabbed Yang Xiaohua''s hand, "I remember, I was so drunk last night. Although I fell off the carriage, I shouldn''t be able to run back to the boat to look for you. Yes, I woke up next to you in the morning!" "Yes! This is also something I can''t understand." Yang Xiaohua licked her lips that were chapped by the sea breeze. Thinking of that sneaky person, she always felt that there was something wrong with it. Zhong Mianmian also realized this. The two exchanged glances and followed the man tacitly. Walking back, they realized that it was the direction to the wheelhouse. Behind the wheelhouse was a cramped cabin used for cooking. They were straddling the guardrails and cabin bulges, allowing them to hide themselves perfectly. They could eavesdrop on the people inside without being discovered, but it was a bit dangerous. If they were not careful, they might fall into the sea. ??Yang Xiaohua was afraid that Zhong Mianmian would fall, so she kept holding on behind her. In the cabin, two sailors who were cooking had a dispute over drugging. ??Qi Guangsheng gritted his teeth and tried his best to break free from Qi Guangan''s restraint. Let go! Qi Guangan looked indifferent, "If I let go, will you just listen to me?" Qi Guang was very angry and said, "Guang''an, this is my business. I don''t want to involve you, so don''t meddle in your own business." As he said that, he tried his best to knock Qi Guangan away, but found that he was no match for him. Qi Guang''an still shook his head, "It''s fine if I don''t know. Now that I''ve caught you, I can''t ignore it. After all, we have many brothers on the ship, and we don''t want you to get involved." After hearing this, Qi Guangsheng suddenly became excited, "Is it because of me? How dare you say such a thing? If it weren''t for the Zhong family, our Qi family would still be the first shipping company in Quzhou, and our lives would not be easy. I''m so miserable and all I''m doing is revenge, it''s only natural! I don''t believe that the brothers on the ship are as greedy for life and afraid of death as you are!" Since the business of the Qi family has plummeted, life has become difficult for the Qi clan members. They all say that it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality, not to mention that he has a bad habit of burning money and likes to gamble. Not only has he lost all his family wealth over the years, but he also owes the gambling house more than ten taels of silver. In the past, he would have ignored the money for more than ten years. Now, the money for more than ten years is like a huge mountain to him. He was out of breath. When he was already very anxious about money, he happened to meet two girls boarding the boat for a drink in the middle of the night. So he first focused on Yang Xiaohua''s baggage and spent a lot of effort to get the baggage. Unexpectedly, there was not even a penny in it. In order not to attract Yang Xiaohua''s attention, he secretly returned the baggage, just in time to hear Zhong Mianmian introduced himself to his home after being drunk. At that moment, he suddenly had an idea. Such a pretty little girl should be worth a lot of money if sold! It can also relieve the hatred in his heart and kill two birds with one stone. Qi Guangsheng spoke righteously, and Qi Guangan looked at him deeply, with unclear meaning, "This is a ship, and whoever is louder is not justified. If you really want to take revenge, you had plenty of opportunities to kill her when you deceived her into the ship that night. That''s right. If you push people into the sea and drown them, no one will suspect you. Wouldn''t revenge be faster like this? Now that the eldest daughter of the Zhong family is sober, she even sent a letter home. Everyone knows that she is on the Qi family''s ship. Once something happens, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the Qi family. You said you are taking revenge and venting your anger on the Qi family. Can I believe it? " Qi Guangsheng was furious when he saw that the other party was not getting enough oil and salt, but he could only be furious. ??Yang Xiaohua saw Zhong Mianmian''s expression was ugly and gave her a look, and the two of them retreated to the deck. "What should we do? What should we do now?" Zhong Mianmian was a little uneasy. None of her maid guards had followed the ship. There were only two weak women and a messenger boy from the Yang family. How could three people carry it? Chapter 308： being calculated Chapter 308 Being calculated Dont be afraid, as long as Im here, nothing will happen to you. The more critical the situation, the calmer Yang Xiaohua becomes. This has been the case for these years and she is used to it. ?She stood up, patted the dust on her body and stretched out her hand towards Zhong Mianmian, "Let''s go back first and discuss countermeasures." This passenger ship is not big, but the guest rooms in the cabin can accommodate fifty people. There are only three of them on this trip, and there are forty-seven guests. The ship is full. It can be judged from the content of the conversation between the two just now, then The target of Zhong Mianmian was impromptu and not premeditated, so there was no possibility that the other guests were fake. The Qi family''s business has plummeted now, and they cannot let a large number of passengers on this passenger ship have an accident, otherwise the shipyard''s business will have nothing to do with them. ?Thinking of this, Yang Xiaohua felt a lot more settled. At this time there was a knock on the door in the corridor. Zhong Mianmian in the room suddenly shrank his pupils and said silently: "Did they take action?" ?Yang Xiaohua is still waiting and watching. Qi Guangan''s voice came from outside, "My lord, it''s time to have your meal." Zhong Mianmian suddenly shook his head wildly at Yang Xiaohua, "You can''t open the door." ??Yang Xiaohua stopped her silently, letting Zhong Mianmian lie down on the boat, and went to open the door herself. If the other party made any changes, she would not be polite. What was surprising was that the other party just handed over the food box and left without saying anything extra. ?Yang Xiaohua saw him delivering food to the next guest room, and hesitated for a while before closing the door. Zhong Mianmian stood up immediately when he heard the movement, "Sister Xiaohua, why did you put the things away? That''s..." "No problem." Yang Xiaohua''s concise words blocked Zhong Mianmian''s many persuasion. "How is that possible? You heard it just now." Zhong Mianmian got off the bed to help. The two took out all the food. Yang Xiaohua smelled it carefully and said with certainty, "No problem, the other party really didn''t drug us." ?Seeing what Yang Xiaohua was trying to eat, Zhong Mianmian was so anxious that he couldn''t stop her, leaving her in a panic. ?Yang Xiaohua finished eating calmly. After half an hour, nothing happened. Zhong Mianmian was stunned, "It''s really no problem!" ?At this time, her stomach growled unsatisfactorily. ?Yang Xiaohua looked at her funny, "Do you want to eat? We didn''t bring any extra food, and we''re on a ship. If we don''t eat, we won''t be able to make it to the shore." Zhong Mianmian gritted her teeth and quickly ate all her cold food. As night falls, the dinner delivered this time is just as good. ??Yang Xiaohua said: "Maybe that person successfully dissuaded the other person and the other person didn''t dare to mess around." Zhong Mianmian shook his head, "It''s impossible. He spent so much effort to get me on board, and he would never give up so easily." As he was talking, a woman''s heart-rending shouts suddenly came from outside. Before the two of them could react, the door of the cabin was banged and banged. "Help! Help! My mother-in-law is going to give birth. Is there a stable woman on the ship? Is there a doctor? Help my mother-in-law, help me." Mother-in-law." The shouting was very urgent, and disappeared quickly from one end to the other. From the sound, the other party must have gone downstairs to find the sailors on the ship for help. What can the old men do in this situation? ??Yang Xiaohua hurriedly went down to the ground, picked up the baggage and told Zhong Mianmian: "I can''t wait until death without saving him. You wait here and I''ll be back as soon as I go." Zhong Mianmian didn''t dare, so she pulled Yang Xiaohua''s clothes and begged softly, "Can I go with you?" But its the birth of a child, dont you think its unlucky? Yang Xiaohua was a little embarrassed. Zhong Mianmian shook his head vigorously. ?Helping, Yang Xiaohua could only take her with her. The two of them found the cabin after looking for the shouting. As soon as they opened the door, they saw a woman holding her belly and screaming in fear. Opposite her was a man, with his back to Yang Xiaohua and the others, and he was grabbing the mother''s shoulders. The mother was in tears and looked at Yang Xiaohua with guilt-filled eyes. No! Yang Xiaohua realized that she had been deceived. Just as she was about to rush out with Zhong Mianmian, she found that the cabin door had been locked from the outside. ??The man slowly turned around and gave them a sinister smile, "Miss Zhong, you''re fine!" ?Yang Xiaohua regretted it very much and protected Zhong Mianmian behind her, "If anything comes to me, don''t plot against my sister." "Your sister? She is just a female doctor, and she is also the sister of the eldest lady of the Zhong family. Who gives you the face? Since you are in my hands tonight, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qi Guangsheng touched his chin and quickly looked at Yang Xiaohua and the others approached. There was no suspense for a big man to deal with two little girls. Soon Yang Xiaohua and Zhong Mianmian were **** and thrown on another bed. After doing this, Qi Guangsheng smiled happily, opened the window and looked out. The sea at night was pitch black, and he couldn''t even see the reference object, but he showed a weird and crazy smile, "It''s almost! It''s almost! In two days. The ship will dock, and we will sell you to a brothel! Do you know what a brothel is? Its so nice there! Beautiful girl with smooth and tender skin. The more he spoke, the more obscene his smile became. The woman begged bitterly: "Guangsheng, don''t make the same mistake again and again. They are just innocent children. Let them go!" Qi Guangsheng directly shook off the woman''s entanglement and threatened angrily, "Just be patient and don''t talk nonsense. If you ruin my good deeds, I will throw you into the sea to feed the fish!" The woman was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything for a moment. After Qi Guangsheng left, the woman looked at Yang Xiaohua and Yang Xiaohua guiltily, weeping silently, "I''m sorry, he is obsessed, but I can''t stop him, I''m sorry." Zhong Mianmian was furious when she heard this. Unfortunately, her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t speak at all. She could only stare at the woman angrily. The woman did not dare to look at her at all, but she still apologized guiltily and murmured in a low voice, "Our life was not like this before. If he hadn''t been desperate, he wouldn''t be so crazy. If I want to blame you, I blame you for your bad luck. He was I''m thinking about it! Listen to my advice and wait patiently to get off the boat. Guangsheng has a bad temper. If you are too noisy, you will be beaten by him and you will suffer. But the result is not the same? Everyone on this boat is surnamed Qi. Even if everyone fights fiercely among themselves, they will definitely think of helping their own family immediately when something happens. I am no exception. Although he forced me, but now that I have reached this point, I can only If you continue to make mistakes, you can hate me if you want. " The woman is still crying. Zhong Mianmian was so angry that she almost fainted. Seeing that her fussing was useless, she was about to find Yang Xiaohua to find a solution when Qi Guangsheng suddenly rushed back to the cabin angrily. The woman looked worried, "What''s wrong? But Brother Guang''an doesn''t want to help you?" "That old man!" Qi Guang beat the bed angrily and said a lot of unpleasant words before lying down triumphantly. "So what if he doesn''t agree? I have already **** people. If they don''t help me, they will Wait for the revenge from the Zhong family in the future! Hahaha" ?At this moment, Qi Guangan led a group of people into the cabin and beat Qi Guangsheng angrily. The woman felt distressed and kept begging. Chapter 309： The first step in revenge Chapter 309 The first step in revenge Qi Guangan looked at the woman who was hugging his leg tightly and cursed: "For the sake of your mother-in-law, I won''t deal with you today. When this matter is over, we can have a good fight with her!" Having said the harsh words, he immediately had Yang Xiaohua and Zhong Mianmian taken away. ??While everyone was sleeping at night and there was no one outside, they successfully brought the two of them to the wheelhouse at the back of the first floor. Only here was the safest place and the least likely to be discovered. Qi Guangan threw them in, locked the door and left. The light in the helm room was dim, with only two oil lamps emitting faint light. ??After Yang Xiaohua made sure there was no movement outside, she quickly untied the rope from her hands, quickly untied the rope from her legs, and removed the cloth from her mouth. She did so in one go, leaving Zhong Mianmian stunned. After packing up her belongings, she immediately went to untie Zhong Mianmian''s rope. She lowered her voice and whispered in her ear, "Keep your voice down and don''t alert the people outside. Now it''s our turn to fight back." Zhong Mianmian was shocked, "Sister Xiaohua, why are you so calm?" Yang Xiaohua winked at her mischievously, as if it was a matter of course, "Because I was just acting from the beginning! From the moment I overheard their conversation, I knew that person would definitely take action. If one plan fails, there will be another one. We We have to stay on this ship for two days, and there is no way to guard against thieves for a thousand days, so I take the initiative to capture them, so that we can know who is innocent and who deserves to die!" "You are so awesome! You are so smart! From today on, you will only be ranked behind Aunt Jiang in my heart!" Zhong Mianmian has turned into Yang Xiaohua''s little fan girl. ??The door of the wheelhouse was locked from the outside, and they could not go out openly. There was a window on the other side, and outside was the sea. "What should I do?" Zhong Mianmian had no idea what to do, but when she saw Yang Xiaohua slipping out of the window neatly, she was so frightened that she dared not come out. He waited until he was sure that Yang Xiaohua climbed up safely before sticking his head out. He didn''t dare to say anything or ask anything. ?Yang Xiaohua was like a monkey here, clinging to the rope hanging from the mast, and quickly reached the outside of the second-floor wing. Then she opened the window of the guest room where Qi Guangsheng and his wife lived as quickly as possible, and got in. Zhong Mianmian was very worried. He kept leaning out and accidentally touched the rudder without noticing it. ?She strained her ears and listened carefully to the sounds above, but there was no sound, only the sound of crashing waves kept coming. About an hour later, Yang Xiaohua finally followed the rope back to the wheelhouse. Before Zhong Mianmian could ask, she took the initiative to tie up their hands and feet, and snuggled up with Zhong Mianmian to sleep peacefully. ?Unconsciously, it was bright on the sea, and there were waves of footsteps overhead. Qi Guang''an was so angry that Qi Guang couldn''t sleep that night. He couldn''t hold back and fell asleep until dawn. Before he could sleep for long, a woman''s frightened and shrill screams came from the boat. Qi Guangan thought of the two little girls in the wheelhouse, and was so frightened that he rushed out of the room. Hearing the sound coming from upstairs, he quickly followed the sound. The moment he pushed the door open, Qi Guangan, who had seen strong winds and waves, also He was so frightened by the **** scene in front of him that a chill inexplicably rose from the soles of his feet and shot straight up. The guests who came with us were also frightened out of their minds and fled in panic, shouting, "Killing people, killing people! Help! There are gangsters on this boat!" "Ah! My belly, my belly." Mrs. Qi Guangsheng suddenly hugged her belly and fell to the ground in pain. Qi Guang''an calmed down as quickly as possible and ordered with a solemn face: "Take the Guangsheng family away first, seal this wing, and report to the official after the case is settled." "No, brother! Have you forgotten the two little girls in the wheelhouse? If you report to the official, the government may not know who to arrest!" A sailor stopped him eagerly. Qi Guangan''s expression changed and he hurried downstairs. When they arrived at the wheelhouse, they found that the door was locked and there was no sign of it being opened. After opening the door, Yang Xiaohua and Zhong Mianmian were huddled in the corner, sleepy, but Staring at him warily again. Qi Guangan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and closed the door again without saying anything.?????It wasnt them. Qi Guang laughed angrily, "Captain, who do you doubt? Do you doubt those two girls? Even if they have great abilities, they can''t kill Guang Sheng quietly!" He saw everything just now. Half of Qi Guangsheng''s body was outside the window. The outside of the boat, the floor of the cabin, and the bed were all covered in blood. It was probably that all the blood had been drained from his body. He was dying in a panic, and his hands and feet were struggling. Traces, he should have been conscious before death, but unable to call for help. How could two little girls do it? Qi Guang''an rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, "Besides Guang Sheng''s enmity with the two girls, who else wants his life?" Captain, you have forgotten that these two girls have an accomplice, that young man from the Yang family. Qi Guangfa reminded. Qi Guangan looked solemn, took a deep breath, and walked to the deck, "Let''s check on that person first, don''t act rashly." After all, they are members of the Yang family, and Guang Enhou is still very popular with them. The Qi family has already offended the Zhong family, and the Yang family must not be involved again. Others had different ideas, but they still followed Qi Guangan''s wishes. ?Such a serious murder occurred on the ship, and people were panicked. Everyone fled and crowded on the deck. Cheng Ping, the young boy of the Yang family, was looking for Yang Xiaohua and Yang Xiaohua in the huge crowd. He looked around for several times but saw no one. He was so frightened that he cried, "Has any of you seen our girl? Who has seen it." Everyone shook their heads. Cheng Ping immediately walked into the cabin and climbed to the second floor in one breath. He searched all the rooms outside the murder case but couldn''t find a single person. He collapsed on the deck in fear. ?The people around him couldn''t bear it and came to try to dissuade him one after another. Qi Guangan and his party were observing in the dark. Seeing that Cheng Ping''s reaction was not pretending, they became even more confused. At this moment, a person hurriedly came to report, "Captain, it''s bad, Mrs. Guangsheng is about to give birth, and none of us can do it!" Qi Guangan''s expression suddenly changed and he hurried over. Xue saw him as if he had seen a savior, with tears in his beautiful eyes, pitiful and pitiful, "Guang''an, save me, save our children." Seeing Qi Guangfa and the others chasing after him, Qi Guangan said loudly and with a guilty conscience: "Don''t worry, I will definitely find someone to save you and your child. After all, you have Guangsheng''s blood in your belly! I just don''t know who on the ship can help you." Xue seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw and said urgently: "The girl who was **** by Guangsheng is a female doctor. She can help me!" Qi Guangan frowned subconsciously, "But they have been **** by us. Will they still help if they know our true identity?" Qi Guang became anxious, "Captain, when has this happened, why are you still worrying about what others are doing? Anyway, it was Qi Guangsheng who did it. Now that he is dead, we can blame everything on him and comfort the two girls. It is said that doctors are like parents, so that female doctor would not refuse to save someone. " Xue begged and cried, "Help me, help me" Chapter 310： The second step of revenge Chapter 310 The second step of revenge Qi Guang''an struggled for a while, then gritted his teeth and ordered: "Go and bring those two girls over. Remember, secretly, don''t let them cause trouble." Qi Guangfa was stunned, "There are people on the deck, and you have to go through the deck to bring them here. How can you make them cooperate quietly?" A trace of cruelty flashed in Qi Guangan''s eyes, "If you don''t obey me, I''ll kill you!" Qi Guangfa took a breath of air and hesitated. At this time, Mr. Xue screamed out in pain again. He didn''t care so much and called two brothers to hurry up and get someone. ??The wheelhouse door was opened, Qi Guangfa frowned and looked at Yang Xiaohua and the two, "Which one of you is the female doctor?" Zhong Mianmian stood up silently. Qi Guangfa shouted with a bad attitude: "You, come out and save people! Be honest, or I will kill your companions!" Zhong Mianmian nodded obediently and was untied by them and led out. When passing by the deck, Qi Guangfa quickened his pace, but Zhong Mianmian suddenly shouted: "Chengping, help!" Cheng Ping suddenly turned around and shouted, "Stop!" Qi Guangfa''s complexion changed drastically, and he rushed to the cabin with Zhong Mianmian in his arms. Zhong Mianmian kicked Qi Guangfa repeatedly, scratched Qi Guangfa''s arm with the dagger Yang Xiaohua had given her in advance, rushed out of the narrow gap nimbly, and ran behind Cheng Ping in one breath. ?Cheng Ping was both happy and frightened when he saw that Zhong Mianmian was fine. At this time, Qi Guangfa and his men also chased after them, spat on the ground, and approached them fiercely, "If you don''t eat the toast, you will be fined, brothers! Come to me! All of them are tied!" ?The other ship passengers were angry, and they went out to do business with guards. Zhong Mianmian shouted crisply: "I am the eldest daughter of the Zhong family in Quzhou Prefecture. The Zhong family has a feud with the Qi family. They intend to murder me. Today you have uncovered their scheme. They will definitely kill people to avoid future troubles. Everyone Do you want to die on this boat?" Everyones expressions changed drastically. Qi Guangfa was even more angry and stamped his feet, "Sure! I''ve been fooled!" The top priority is to save people. Qi Guangfa hurriedly defended, "It was all a misunderstanding. We suspected that they were related to the murder on the second floor before we controlled them. We definitely had no intention of harming anyone. Qi''s Boat Shop is a time-honored brand in Quzhou Prefecture. Its impossible to do something evil like that. "Hmph! It was obviously your people who kidnapped me and Sister Yang. Now that the woman is about to give birth and no one can be found, Sister Yang has to take action. What about a murder case? Do you think little girls like us can kill her? A strong man? They tied us up last night!" Zhong Mianmian said firmly. Cheng Ping was furious, "Okay! How dare you treat the eldest lady of the Zhong family like this? I will report this to Marquis Guangen, and you just wait to die!" ?A landowner behind Cheng Ping was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, "Brothers, are you mentally ill? You never say harsh words! What if they bite people in a hurry?" Cheng Ping glanced at him apologetically, "So we must unite. They have less than ten people, and we have fifty people. We are not afraid of losing." Qi Guangfa looked very ugly. At this time, his brothers finally brought Yang Xiaohua over. Third brother, she is the female doctor. ??Yang Xiaohua blinked at Zhong Mianmian, and the two exchanged glances. At this moment, Zhong Mianmian''s dagger was quietly transferred to Cheng Ping''s hand. ?Zhong Mianmian also moved when Cheng Ping burst out, using a hairpin. The two men caught Qi Guangfa by surprise and injured Qi Guangfa and his men again. "Bitch!" A man behind Qi Guangfa rushed towards Zhong Mianmian angrily. Seeing that Zhong Mianmian was about to be arrested, the landowner used all his strength to knock him down and pin him down. With his nearly two hundred The weight of 5 kilograms made the other party unable to move. Lao Liu! Qi Guangfas eyes were about to burst. Just after shouting, there was no movement. He fell to the ground with a thud, and his pupils gradually dilated. ??The landowner was so frightened that he unconsciously suppressed the man below with all his strength. He swallowed nervously and said, "This is a dead man." Wow! Several boat passengers cried out in fright and moved away from Yang Xiaohua. ??The remaining sailors also ran back to the cabin in fear. Only Zhong Mianmian rushed to Yang Xiaohua excitedly, "Sister Xiaohua, you are so awesome!" Cheng Ping looked around with vigilance, stepped forward and said, "Let''s get out of the way first." Okay! Zhong Mianmian nodded obediently. Seeing that they were about to leave, the landowner hurriedly shouted, "Help me!" Sir, the little boy is here! The two boys struggled to help the landowner up. ?He just stood up and took out a breath, threw his head to the ground, and ordered in disgust: "Tie him up, master!" The two boys hurried over, but were frightened. "Master, he, he, he, he is dead! He was crushed to death by you!" ! The landowner was frightened, dripping with cold sweat, and his eyes kept moving back and forth. Seeing that everyone else was staring at him in fear, he could only bite the bullet and walked to Zhong Mianmian and the others, dejectedly, "I killed someone too! " Cheng Ping patted his shoulder comfortingly, "It''s okay! As long as our Marquis and the Zhong family are here, nothing will happen." The landowner smiled a smile that was uglier than crying, "I hope so." In the cabin at this time. Xue was in so much pain that he had no strength left. When Qi Guangan learned that Qi Guangfa had been killed and a brother was injured, his expression gradually became ferocious, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes, "None of those people can be left alive!" ??Everyone gasped, "Captain, those are fifty people. If they all die, our Qi family will be finished!" "What are you afraid of! Accidents are everywhere at sea, and capsizing a ship is common. There is nothing to worry about. Now that they are outnumbered, we can only temporarily surrender." In the blink of an eye, he had already thought about what to do next. He took out a packet of medicine powder from his arms, which was clearly the packet of medicine Qi Guangsheng took yesterday. Having made up his mind, Qi Guangan quickly walked out of the cabin, knelt on the deck and explained tearfully, "It is true that someone kidnapped Miss Zhong and Miss Yang last night, but we were also kept in the dark about this matter. The instigator is now dead. I know that there is no proof. No matter what I say, no one will believe it, but I still have to shamelessly ask Miss Yang to save her. As long as Miss Yang is willing to save people, I will agree to whatever you want. We will definitely compensate everyone for what that beast Qi Guangsheng did. What happened today was all caused by my lax supervision. Please give me another general. A chance to redeem one''s past. " ?If his attitude is sincere and he cries and begs, his heart will soften immediately. ?Zhong Mianmian pulled Yang Xiaohua''s sleeve and shook his head at her, "Don''t believe him." Yang Xiaohua lowered her eyes, raised a faint smile with unknown meaning, and raised her head again, still looking harmless, "I can save her, but I am not a stable woman, and I don''t know how to deliver babies, and how can I trust you?" ? Chapter 311： The third step of revenge Chapter 311 The third step of revenge "Then what do you think we should do?" Qi Guangan didn''t expect the two little girls to be so difficult to deal with. Now the situation is not good for him and they have no initiative. Yang Xiaohua rolled her eyes and said, "I want you all to go up to the second floor and not come down. I will deliver her baby on the first floor." Zhong Mianmian''s eyes lit up and he agreed: "Yes, you all go to the second floor and are not allowed to come out! Only then can Sister Xiaohua save people with peace of mind." It happened that Mr. Xue could no longer shout. Qi Guangan knew that human life was at stake, so he had no choice but to hold his nose and admit it. Cheng Ping watched everyone go up to the second floor and locked them in the cabin. Qi Guangan''s brothers were furious, "Captain, are we just going to be led by them?" Qi Guangan''s face turned ugly, and he slowly closed his eyes, "Don''t be in a hurry, just wait, they won''t be able to reach the shore without us." ??Everyone was stunned for a moment, then came to their senses and immediately sat down to wait for the news. In the cabin on the first floor. Yang Xiaohua gave Xue a few injections with no expression on her face, and then asked some women on the boat who had given birth to help. Everyone tried their best to help Xue successfully give birth to the child, but the child was born purple all over. , no crying. The woman who helped turned pale with fright and almost threw the child away. Its none of our business, the child will be dead as soon as he is born! Everyone rushed out of the cabin, pushing and shoving. Xue glanced at the motionless child, her face gloomy, and she left the cabin without even shedding a single tear or hugging the child. ??She arrived at the second floor and found that Qi Guangan and his party were all locked up. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and dragged her weak body after childbirth to force Chengping to hand over the keys. Zhong Mianmian was not going to spoil her. He just grabbed the key and threw it into the sea. "Okay, there is nothing more to say now." "You!" Xue''s eyes widened in disbelief, full of accusations, "I didn''t expect a little girl like you to be so vicious!" Zhong Mianmian laughed angrily, "Am I vicious? No matter how vicious I am, I can''t poison your man! Look at his fate, this is called retribution!" At this time, Yang Xiaohua came over and stopped their quarrel. She tilted her head and looked at Mr. Xue, "You don''t care about your child?" A trace of disgust flashed in Xue''s eyes, but she quickly covered it up and said, "That child is so lucky, it''s useless to look at him, it just makes him sad." ?Yang Xiaohua nodded and said nothing more. Because the key was thrown away by Zhong Mianmian, Ms. Send them food from the cabin window on the first floor. ?It was getting dark, and everyone no longer dared to go back to the cabin to rest, so they all crowded on the deck. Mrs. Xue went to the second floor and stayed in the wing room next to Qi Guangan and the others. At first, she could talk to them through the wooden wall, but gradually, there was no sound from the next door. Mrs. Xue thought they were tired and fell asleep, but she didn''t Think more. At midnight, a baby suddenly cried on the boat. Xue fell into a hazy and uneasy sleep, and the crying became louder and louder. Fortunately, she was near her. Xue was completely frightened and woke up. She rushed out of the cabin and ran to the deck like crazy, "Did you hear the child''s cry?" ?The boatman thought that Mrs. Xue could not accept the fact that the child was dead, so he looked at her with pity and shook his head. Everyone said they didnt hear it. Mrs. Xue was in a trance and returned to the cabin on the second floor suspiciously. She fell asleep not long after lying down, but was woken up again by Ying''er''s cry. This time she really heard it, but the second floor was empty and there was no one talking. There was no sound, even there was no sound from the next door, so how could there be a child crying? Xue was completely frightened and rushed to the deck. When he caught people, he said there was a ghost. Many boat passengers were frightened and cried. The landowner was so frightened that he asked two thin boys to protect such a big man. He muttered to himself, "It''s both dead and haunted. Don''t the Qi family plan to continue the boat business?" ? Xue was still making trouble, and sometimes she said there was a ghost, and sometimes she asked if she heard the child crying, which scared some timid boat passengers so much that they cried. ?The sky is getting brighter, and people who are in a hurry to get off the boat find that the boat that was supposed to arrive at the port tonight is already about to dock. This is not haunted! Even the landowners were so frightened that they kept praying everywhere with their hands folded. Zhong Mianmian looked at the bustling coast, his mind buzzing, "Sister Xiaohua, what''s going on?" ?Yang Xiaohua was even more confused than she was, "I don''t know! Could it be that God is blessing us?" Cheng Ping picked up his luggage and stared at the coast excitedly, "Whatever, let''s go ashore and report to the officer first. We can''t stay on this ship for a whole day!" ?Zhong Mianmian nodded in agreement. The ship gradually docked, and Xue, who was so tired after a night of commotion that she slept on the deck, showed no sign of waking up, and no one had time to care about her. Everyone rushed to get off the ship and ran away as if they were running for their lives, shouting "Get out" while running. Life is at risk, its haunted! When the officials arrived, there was only a sleeping Xue family on the deck of the ship. The bodies of Qi Guangfa and Lao Liu were nearby, covered with something. Qi Guangan and others on the second floor were all unconscious. Officials poured several basins of cold water on them before they woke up slowly. Before they could open their mouths, they were all caught by the officers. Zhong Mianmian and the other three came out of the county government office, accompanied by the county magistrate. Liang Xiuwen ordered the government officials to prepare a carriage, politely invited the three people into the carriage, and watched them leave. ??Yang Xiaohua looked at the carriage and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect it to be solved so easily!" Zhong Mianmian chuckled, "I didn''t expect that the county magistrate here was actually my grandfather''s disciple, and he actually recognized me! After going out, I finally understood why my grandfather would rather guard Quzhou Academy than become an official in the court. " Why? Yang Xiaohua really didnt understand. Zhong Mianmian smiled and said: "Look, my grandfather taught and educated people and had disciples all over the world. Those are his connections! If he enters the court as an official, even if he becomes the prime minister, it will only be a temporary glory. In the future, he will become an official. How many people remember him? Thats it! You are so smart. Yang Xiaohua admired Zhong Mianmian for being able to understand so many profound truths at such a young age. Zhong Mianmian shook his head, "Compared to Sister Xiaohua, I''m far behind! If Sister Xiaohua hadn''t helped me this time, I would have been in trouble! But I still don''t understand? Why did this child come back from the dead?" ?Zhong Mianmian looked at the baby in the basket beside him, his eyes full of confusion. Yang Xiaohua followed her gaze and raised the corner of her mouth slightly, "The child was not really dead at that time. If I had not taken action, the child would definitely not have survived. Originally, I wanted to discuss saving the child with the woman, but The woman''s reaction was really strange. She didn''t seem to like the child at all. We saved the child without even looking at it. When the child cried, her first reaction was that it was haunted, instead of hoping that the child would come back to life. Don''t you think it''s strange? " Chapter 312： Escape successfully Chapter 312 Escape successfully "So you took the child away?" Zhong Mianmian couldn''t understand at all. How could the two girls go to the capital with a baby? ?Yang Xiaohua shook her head and looked at the scenery outside the carriage. After a while, she murmured: "Hurry, someone will pick him up soon." Who is it? Zhong Mianmian leaned over and took a look, but saw nothing. ?Three days later, when they arrived at a town, Yang Xiaohua let the carriage slowly pass through the streets and stopped at the door of an inconspicuous Minsheng Pharmacy. She picked up the child and said to Zhong Mianmian: "You wait for me in the car first, and I''ll be back as soon as I go." ?Zhong Mianmian nodded, stuck his head out of the car window, and looked at the shop curiously. ?After a while, a middle-aged man came out, chatted with Yang Xiaohua for a few words, happily took the child, and bowed and nodded to Yang Xiaohua. Yang Xiaohua got in the car, looked into Zhong Mianmian''s curious eyes, and took the initiative to explain: "I am a doctor and have my own connections. The shopkeeper of this Minsheng Pharmacy is a very good person. Unfortunately, they have been married for many years. There are no children, so I gave this child to them, which can be regarded as finding a good home for the child. " Thats it! Zhong Mianmian suddenly realized, and she breathed a sigh of relief because the child fell into a good home. Without the child, the carriage sped up and headed towards the capital. At the same time, Quzhou Prefecture also received news of the accident on the Qi family passenger ship, along with a letter sent back by Zhong Mianmian. Zhong Rong was furious after reading the letter. Fan Shi almost lost her breath and fainted. ?In addition to the Zhong family, this incident involved other large families in Quzhou. The head of the Qi family was caught off guard, and Qi Yuyan, who had been staying at the academy, was also affected. Whether the city is big or not, there are no secrets at all. Yang Santie already knew that Li was humiliated by Qi Yuyan outside the academy, and he has never found a suitable opportunity to take revenge. Now that the opportunity has come, he will naturally not miss it. Qi Yuyan received the news from home and was rushing out anxiously. Tu Kui quickly helped him bring the book with him. As soon as the two of them ran outside the academy, they were hit by several buckets of dung falling from the sky. ??There were screams and screams outside Quzhou Academy. Mrs. Zhou heard the news and ran out to watch the excitement. She was so shocked that her mouth opened wide. She saw Yang Santie and others standing on the wall. She had time to go over and ask carefully. Then she ran back to Dongli Villa and told the matter as an interesting story. Li listened. ?Mr. Li knew that her grandson was seeking justice for her, and she was so moved that she burst into tears, and all the depression in her heart disappeared instantly. She came to Fucheng just for her grandson''s imperial examination. Now that the imperial examination is over, it''s time to go back. ?Thinking of this, Mrs. Li ran to Mrs. Zhou to discuss returning to the village. ??Mr. Zhou knelt down to Mrs. Li with a plop, "Aniang, my daughter-in-law wants to stay in Fucheng with Lai Gui." ??Li was shocked, "Young third son, do you know what you are talking about? The third son is still in the village! What are you talking about if you two stay here!" Mrs. Zhou also knew that this request was too much, and she unconsciously grasped the corners of her clothes with her hands, "Aniang! If she had never come to Fucheng and never seen the world, her daughter-in-law would not dare to have these thoughts. But now the Three Iron and Four Villages have only been studying in Fucheng for a long time, and they They both became Tongsheng, and they only had to wait for the academy test in the second half of the year, and they became scholars. Think about it, our place has only had a few scholars before, so it is better to run Mapo Academy, but Mapo Academy has nothing to do with it. The education is no cheaper than the schools here in the provincial capital. If Lai Gui stays and studies in Fucheng, he might be able to enter Quzhou Academy in the future. My daughter-in-law is just a son, and she only hopes that he will succeed. I stay here to work for Mrs. Erdan, and I save more money in a month than before. The money I earn alone can support our mother and son, and also support Lai Guis education, isnt that good? " Ms. Li opened her mouth, her eyes a little confused. Can she say Mr. Zhou is not good? No, if it were her, she had just such a son, so she naturally tried every means to make her son stand out. Zhou didn''t ask for help from others, she just worked **** her own, and she didn''t ask her to do anything. Could she refuse? To be fair, she also hopes that her grandson will be successful in the future. Thinking of this, Mrs. Li sighed, "Get up! Since you want to stay with Laigui, I won''t stop you. But this is Erdan''s Zhuangzi after all, and the families have been separated. You can live here for a year and a half." Its okay, but its not appropriate to live here for a long time. Mrs. Zhou nodded desperately, "Auntie, my daughter-in-law understands what you said. My daughter-in-law doesn''t want to take advantage of Erdan all the time. I have saved almost twenty taels during this period, which is enough to buy a small piece of land in Xinghua Village. Lets build a small yard next to the Jiang family. If you dont have enough money, youll owe it first. Ill work for Erdan Granny and pay it back gradually. Do you agree? Seeing that Mrs. Zhou had taken everything into consideration, what else could Mrs. Li say? She went back and gave thirty taels to Mrs. Zhou, and whispered: "You can use this money to build a courtyard, and don''t tell anyone. From now on, this courtyard will be yours." The three-bedroom apartment has nothing to do with our old couple, but I have a request to build two more rooms for Erya and Fugui. " ?Zhou agreed repeatedly. After the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law discussed it, they immediately went to Yang Erdan to discuss buying land and building a house. ?Yang Erdan left the matter to Butler Zhu and it was done in two days. The homestead is about an acre. After receiving the land deed, Yang Erdan immediately contacted his master to build a house. It was just an ordinary farmhouse, and it didn''t take much work. It could be built in about a month or two. Seeing that everything was in order here, Mrs. Li didn''t need to worry about it at all, so she immediately proposed to go back to the village. ?Yang Erdan and Xu Nuoyan tried to persuade her to stay several times, but Li still insisted. The young couple had no choice but to have her sent back. Li went with a bunch of people, but when she came back she was the only one, and the village chief was alarmed. ??Yang Laoer even limped over and shouted anxiously as soon as he entered the door: "Fugui, Erya!" Ms. Li glanced at her troubled son angrily, and said with a very cold attitude, "No need to shout, they stayed in Fucheng and didn''t come back." Yang Laoer was stunned for a moment, then knelt down to Mrs. Li with a plop, "Auntie, my son knows that he was wrong. Please let Erya and Fugui come back! I promise that I will never do anything stupid again in the future. That Bai Yuniang is now being dealt with by me. You have to be obedient and follow me to the workshop every day, and dont dare to make any more mistakes. Li''s face looked better after hearing this, but her tone of voice was still as stiff as ever, "If I had known this, what would I have done in the first place? It''s too late to regret it now! The two children have been hurt by you and have stopped kissing you for a long time. ! ?You should be lucky that Daya is still in the village. No matter how much he despises you as your biological father, he will not ignore you. What else do you want? " ?Yang Daya came over just in time to hear this and slowly lowered his eyes. ??Yang Laoer saw that there was no room for improvement, so he left dejectedly. ??Yang Daya snorted in relief behind him, stepped over the threshold, and her expression softened instantly, "Grandma!" Chapter 313： Zhuzi enters Beijing Chapter 313 Zhuzi enters Beijing Mrs. Li saw that her eldest granddaughter''s eyes were obviously brightening and she was in a happy mood. She waved to her and mysteriously went to the room to get a small bundle and handed it to her, "Grandma brought it to you from Fucheng. There are pastries and hairpin bracelets made by Erya and the others, which are so beautiful! Er Ya did it? Yang Daya was very surprised. Li Shi sighed and told her what Yang Erya said before, "That child is usually silent, but I didn''t expect that she also has ideas. Since she wants to imitate her aunt and rely on herself, I As a grandmother, how could I object? It happened that Erdan was about to give birth and needed help, so I agreed to let her stay. Because of your mother-in-law''s affairs, Fugui felt that he had no future in his studies. He has been very resistant and I can''t persuade him. Now he wants to work in Erdan''s workshop. The business there is better than ours. Erdan also built a brick kiln and burned it. Several types of bricks are hundreds of times stronger than the adobe we made. I was thinking that Fugui would stay there and work with Erdan. Even if he could only earn one or two taels of silver a month, it would be better than staying here. At least the city is more prosperous than ours, and I might be able to find a wife there in the future. ! " ??Yang Daya is most worried about her younger siblings. Now that she knows that they are very likely to live a better life than her, she sheds tears of joy. Mrs. Li comforted her, patted her hand, and sighed, "Your third aunt is also working for Erdan Po and saved some money. Before I came back, she had already bought land to build a yard. It will be more expensive in the future." I will stay in Fucheng to study, and your third aunt will take care of me there. I also gave some money and asked your third aunt to leave two rooms for Erya Fugui. They have a place to stay and someone to take care of them, so you dont need to worry. " ??Now Yang Daya really has nothing to worry about. The grandfather and grandson talked for a while. Old Yang and Yang Laosan suddenly rushed back from outside. As soon as they entered the door, they asked Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang about the exam status. Ms. Li raised her head proudly, "It doesn''t matter whose grandson it is, it will be fine! We have two young masters born in our family!" ?Old man Yang was so excited that he almost lost his breath. When he recovered, he immediately called Yang Laosan to go up the mountain to worship his ancestors and tell his ancestors the good news. ??Yang Laosan looked around and asked, "Mom, where are you and his mother?" ?Li had no choice but to explain it again. ??Yang Laosan''s face visibly collapsed, and he murmured absentmindedly, "Why doesn''t she discuss it with me?" Ms. Li shook her head, "She was probably stimulated, so she came to give birth to a precious son, hoping that the child would have a great future. I''m afraid she would complain if I said too much. ?But you dont have to worry, they have Erdan and his wife watching over there, and they are adjacent to the Jiang family, so nothing will happen to them. " ??Yang Laosan had no choice but to accept his fate. Its May in a blink of an eye. ??May in Quzhou already has the flavor of summer, while May in Beijing is still full of spring. Occasionally there are a few days when the temperature is higher, but the wind is still cool. ?This time of year is most suitable for climbing high places to admire the scenery, reciting poems and composing poems, boating on the lake, and admiring the spring flowers. Baiwei Lou mainly specializes in spicy dishes, and the business of spicy dishes is booming in autumn and winter. But now that summer is approaching, if Baiwei Lou mainly focuses on spicy dishes, it will definitely not be able to compete with other restaurants. ?Shopkeeper Xu realized this problem early and reported it to Yang Datou and Liu Ye. ??The couple has been thinking about new dishes during this time, but due to their limited vision, they can''t come up with a suitable signature dish, which makes the couple almost bald. ?After failing for who knows how many times, Yang Datou resignedly ran back to Guangenhou Mansion to ask Jiang Ning for help. Just as the things from Quzhou Mansion arrived, he didn''t think much and hurriedly asked Song Fu to call someone to help. The head guard stopped him and said, "My lord, the things here are very precious. We need the Marquis to inspect them personally. Only if there are no problems will we dare to leave." ??Yang Datou looked puzzled, "Why do you want my mother-in-law to come and see it in person?" ??He didn''t think his brothers could create anything valuable, but since the other party said so, he could only ask Song Fu to invite Jiang Ning over. At this time, Jiang Ning was holding Yang Lexu in the backyard and listening to Yang Xiaoya play the piano. She didn''t know how to do it. Yang Lexu was still younger and more ignorant than her. Yang Xiaoya played the piano to them like a cow, but she still enjoyed it. ??Three people talk like a chicken and a duck with great gusto. Song Fu hurried over and reported: "Madam, someone from Quzhou Prefecture has come with a lot of things. They also said that you must personally inspect it to make sure that there is nothing wrong before they dare to leave." ?Jiang Ning''s reaction was similar to that of Yang Datou, but she didn''t say much. She handed Yang Lexu to the wet nurse, got up, straightened her clothes, and walked out. The head guard saw her, bowed respectfully, and first handed her a letter. ?This mysterious approach is eye-catching. ?Jiang Ning took some time to read the letter written by Yang Erdan, then stood up suddenly, frowning slightly. The head **** has ordered people to open the box. There is another box inside the big box, and there are boxes inside the box, like matryoshka dolls. ?Five boxes were opened in a row, and even Yang Datou was dumbfounded, "What kind of treasure does this need to be packed in so many boxes, for fear that it will escape?" Jiang Ning stared at it for a moment. After the last box was opened, the **** carefully took out the brocade box and placed it on the table. He took a step back and said, "Master Marquis, please take a look." ?Jiang Ning took a deep breath, stepped forward and quickly opened the box, and saw a bead the size of a baby''s fist lying in the center of the box, glowing with gleaming light, so beautiful that it was intoxicating. Yang Datou has been in the capital for so long, so he can naturally tell that this thing is unusual, and subconsciously covers his open mouth, "Is this a pearl or an ancestor of pearls? Why is it so big? Where did Erdan and the others get it?" Jiang Ning picked up the beads and inspected them carefully, with a serious look on his face, "This is from your grandmother''s house. Your grandfather accidentally got it when he went fishing for pearls in the sea, and has been hiding it. But I don''t dare to judge whether this thing is real." With that said, she put the beads in the box again, nodded politely to the escort, and said, "I''d like to trouble you all later, and I''ll ask someone to take a look at you before leaving, okay?" The **** leader was also afraid that something would go wrong, so he agreed readily. ??King Xiaoyao was currently teasing a girl in Baihua Building, when Chi Kang pushed the door open and entered. King Xiaoyao frowned subconsciously, "You''d better give me a suitable reason!" Chi Kang said expressionlessly: "Guangenhou Mansion sent someone to ask the prince to come over." Hmph! That woman is definitely not good at finding me! King Xiaoyao said something angrily, but he got up obediently and said goodbye to his beauty. ?Jiang Ning didn''t waste any time seeing him coming, and directly let him look at the beads. King Xiaoyaos disapproving look disappeared after he opened the box. He jumped up as if he was frightened, Where did you get this Nanzhu? Chapter 314： Offer treasure Chapter 314 Offering Treasures Southern beads? Jiang Ning instantly became energetic when he saw King Xiaoyao tell the type of beads at one glance. Seeing her acting like that, the King knew that this woman didn''t know anything, so he immediately said, "There are several types of pearls on the market, including freshwater pearls and seawater pearls. No matter what, seawater pearls are always more valuable than freshwater pearls." Yes, after all, rare things are more valuable! Leaving aside ordinary pearls, the more expensive pearls include the East Pearl, the West Pearl, and the South Pearl. The East Pearl is more crystal clear than pearls, round and huge. In Qi State, it only exists in the northernmost freshwater basin. It is a rare treasure and has always been a royal treasure. It is an exclusive thing that ordinary nobles and nobles are not allowed to own. The West Pearl is more valuable than the East Pearl. The West Pearl is actually not as big as the East Pearl, but it is better because of its bright color. We have never seen it in Qi State, so this thing is more precious than the East Pearl, but it is not exclusive to the royal family. After all, No! Even more precious than Western pearls are Southern pearls. The so-called Southern pearls are pearls produced from Pinctada martensii, seawater pearls. We do have these in Qi, but they are in the sea. Pearl divers have never picked them. Nanzhu, its not like there arent treasures like this in the palace, but Ive never seen one this big. This is really a treasure. ? King Xiaoyao was so fascinated by it that he subconsciously reached out to touch it. Jiang Ning quickly covered the box with quick eyes and coughed lightly, "Since there is no problem, it will be easy to handle. The housekeeper will pay the money for escorts, and then prepare a banquet for several escorts in Baiwei Building. Datou, wash up, follow me. Enter the palace." ??King Xiaoyao immediately guessed Jiang Ning''s intention. He looked at the brocade box with a pity expression on his face, but he didn''t say anything to beg for a beating. The mother and son handed the sign to the palace, and the emperor summoned them in the Xuanzheng Hall. ??This is the second time that Jiang Ning, mother and son, took the initiative to enter the palace to meet the saint. Compared with the first time, mother and son were obviously much more calm. The emperor waited for them to salute before letting Dekang give him a seat. He joked with great interest: "Did the Marquis encounter some injustice again when he entered the palace this time?" ?Jiang Ning''s face turned red and he was very embarrassed. He quickly stood up and gave the blessing gift, and respectfully replied: "Your Majesty, I am here today mainly to give you something." ?Yang Datou immediately handed the brocade box to Dekang. The emperor became more and more curious. After opening the brocade box, he was immediately shocked, "Is this the Nanzhu?" ??Dekang was amazed again and again, "Your Majesty, this is the first time in my life that this servant has seen such a big Nanzhu! Lord Marquis, where did this thing come from?" Jiang Ning also brought Yang Erdan''s letter, "Your Majesty, this belongs to my mother''s family. It was mined by my father when he went to the sea to fish for pearls. He has been hiding it until now. I think this is When the treasure should not be kept secretly, bring it to the palace immediately." Good! I am deeply comforted by the loyalty of Marquis Guangen! ??The emperor only obtained the Blue Dragon Cauldron at the end of last year, and now he has obtained such a rare and rare treasure. He only thought that he was destined by fate, and the dragon was so happy that he rewarded the Guangenhou Mansion and the Jiang family with many treasures. As soon as Jiang Ning took Yang Datou out of the palace, the news of the southern pearl spread like the wind to every corner of the palace. ?Jiang Ning just smiled and got into the carriage in a good mood. ??Yang Datou asked in a low voice: "Aniang, do you think the emperor will reward our family with something this time?" Jiang Ning gave him a depressed look, "Don''t say such words again in the future. Thunder, rain and dew are all your kindness. It''s great if there is a reward. If not, you can''t be dissatisfied. You just need to remember that our family has no background." , if you want to gain a foothold in this capital, you can only point to the emperor. As long as the southern pearl is in the palace for a day, the nobles in the palace will never forget our Yang family! ?Of course, Aniang also has selfish motives. Your grandmother''s family is really in a difficult situation. If this bead can be exchanged for some benefits, Aniang will feel more at ease. " ?Yang Datou nodded heavily, obediently not worrying about the reward, but stated the purpose of his return. Aniang, what do you think is the best dish in the restaurant in summer? Ye Zi and I have tried many kinds, but we always feel that they are a bit boring. Jiang Ning shook her head helplessly and followed him to the back kitchen of Baiweilou. When she saw the dark dishes they cooked, she wanted to faint. She quickly ordered: "Go kill some chickens and let''s make some cold dishes. Let''s learn from it." ! ????On this day, Jiang Ning taught them how to make cold dishes at Baiweilou, from cold chicken feet, cold shredded chicken, to cold cucumber, cold fungus, and cold seafood. By the time all the cold dishes are ready, the people in the kitchen will be eating so much. ?Jiang Ning told Yang Datou: "Do you now know what the essence of cold dishes is?" ?Yang Datou pointed to the basin of prepared sauce, "That''s it." Jiang Ning nodded, "Yes, that''s the soul of cold dishes. In midsummer, if you serve a few dishes of cold dishes, you can eat several more bites of rice. This dish is also the best dish to go with wine. Then we can make some ice powder to cool it down." Cake, sour plum soup, and snacks after dinner. Are you worried that there will be no business in the summer? " Liu Ye saw that the problem they had been worrying about for so long was easily solved by Jiang Ning, and she respected and relied on Jiang Ning even more. The next day, Baiweilou launched cold dishes, and business was booming again. When Jiang Ning heard the news from his servants at home, he calmly raised his lips and continued to play with his grandson. At this time, the nun who gave Yang Xiaoya the education in the palace said: "Master Hou, I think the young master is smart, lively and sensible, and it''s time for enlightenment." ??Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, then looked down at her grandson who was squatting on the ground playing with ants. She didn''t know how she could see this cleverness. She hesitated and frowned, "Is it too early?" ??Mammy laughed and said, "If the Marquis is unsure, you can ask Mrs. Zuodu Yushi or the Prime Minister''s wife." ?These two ladies often come to visit, so Mammy still knows a little bit about them. ?Jiang Ning thought for a moment and asked someone to invite Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao was worried about the marriage of her two nieces at this time. She came to the door immediately after receiving Jiang Ning''s invitation. When she saw Yang Lexu fluttering butterflies in the yard, she even praised her liveliness and cuteness. She sat down next to Jiang Ning with a smile and said, "Nan The news about Zhu has gone crazy! You are calm and relaxed enough to invite me for tea! Jiang Ning smiled and said, "It''s an expected thing, so don''t mention it. The main reason for inviting you here today is for the enlightenment of the children." Zhao subconsciously looked at Yang Lexu and smiled, "Let''s find a husband for this precious boy! What kind of man are you looking for?" Jiang Ning rolled his eyes helplessly, "If I knew, would I still need to bother you with this trip?" Zhao Shi smiled even brighter and said, "Well, if you don''t mind, let my unsatisfactory eldest son come over and enlighten him." Hey! Mr. Xiao Huang is a new member of the Hanlin Academy. Isnt it too humiliating to ask him to enlighten such a child? Who in the capital doesn''t know that the eldest son of Zuodu Yushi family is young, promising and talented. It''s not that she hasn''t thought about it before, but she only dared to think about it. After all, there are many people begging Huang Jian to teach. I heard that even Jingcheng Academy They all extended an olive branch to him. Chapter 315： reward Chapter 315 Reward Mrs. Zhao leaned into Jiang Ning''s ear and whispered, "I''m telling you secretly. Don''t tell anyone. The dean of the Capital Academy has approached my son several times. He rejected it because the emperor had never appointed him an official. Now the emperor has Now that he has been awarded the title, he will no longer be able to use this excuse. I know that he doesnt like to associate with those powerful children. If he were given the choice, he would definitely prefer to come to your home to educate his children. He could also take advantage of the situation and promote the Capital Academy, which would achieve multiple things with one stone. " ?Jiang Ning intuitively felt that the matter was not that simple, but she had indeed been coveting Huang Jian''s talent for a long time, so she didn''t ask any more questions and accepted the request. The two of them had a tacit understanding, looked at each other, and raised the corners of their mouths. Looking at the scenery in the courtyard, Jiang Ning asked casually: "Counting the days, it''s almost time for Mr. Zuodu Yushi to return to Beijing!" This time Huang Zhengyang led people to Yunze Mansion. It can be said that there were twists and turns and many dangers. The situation was no less than the investigation of the Weijiang bursting. However, the prefect of Yunze Mansion was not as bold as Jia Pengju. He did not dare to blatantly send people to assassinate the imperial envoy. However, he secretly made small moves. Many times, Huang Zhengyang almost fell into the trap. Fortunately, he had the emperor''s secret guards by his side, and he managed to escape again and again. With in-depth investigation, Huang Zhengyang almost brought down the entire Yunze Mansion officialdom, from the prefect to the county magistrates, and even the villagers of many villages. Not clean at all. ?Especially the Dong family was found guilty of forced buying and selling, forcing girls into prostitution, disregarding human life, bribing officials and other crimes. More than 80% of the whole family was exiled. ??There were so many people to deal with this time that Huang Zhengyang was forced to temporarily act as the prefect of Yunze Prefecture and take charge of one side. Fortunately, the court appointed a new prefect of Yunze Prefecture last month. Thinking of the unlucky man in her family, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help but shake her head and sigh, "I don''t know if he was injured this time! The eldest daughter of the second wife will get married in three months. I hope he can come back in time." "Oh? Which one did you book with?" Jiang Ning was a little curious. Ms. Zhao said in a very good mood: "My surname is Qi, and he is said to be a sailor! It turns out that the other party is also from Quzhou Prefecture, and he lives in the same place as you." Such a fate! Ms. Zhao nodded repeatedly, "It''s just fate! I didn''t agree with it before, but the second brother and his wife wanted to do business in the south, so they had to cooperate with a shipping company. It happened that the other party''s family had a young man of marriageable age who was studying at Quzhou Academy. As you know, my brother-in-law is very resistant to becoming an official. He does not want to become an official himself, and he does not expect his son-in-law to become an official. As long as he can read and write and do business, then Mr. Qi can satisfy me in every way. The brother-in-law and his wife asked for it, no, they fell in love with it right away. " What did the child say? Zhao''s smile deepened, "Do you know the Fan family? They are Fan Tongshu, the dean of the Beijing Academy. Fan Tongshu''s youngest daughter is the biological mother of Mr. Qi. The Fan family has a good reputation in Beijing, and Girl Rou is satisfied with this marriage." Your last name is Fan? Jiang Ning subconsciously thought of the Fan family, but there were so many people with the surname Fan in the world. How could it be such a coincidence, so he remained silent. As he spoke, the light outside suddenly dimmed. In just a moment, the wind and clouds surged, and thunder exploded above the two of them. Zhao was stunned for a moment, then put down the teacup, "It''s going to rain!" ??Jiang Ning walked to the door and saw a bolt of lightning flashing across the sky. He subconsciously took two steps back and said, "It''s still raining heavily. Sister Zhao will probably have to stay here for a while." "You can stay as long as you want, I''d love to have dinner with you!" Mrs. Zhao teased angrily, just in time to see a group of people hurriedly enter the courtyard. Marquis Guangen accepts the order! The imperial envoy is here! After Jiang Ning finished speaking, he and Mrs. Zhao ran to the courtyard and knelt down, and asked Song Fu to call Yang Xiaoya, Yang Lexu and A Yi to receive the order. ?Ah Yi was still a little confused and confused until she knelt down. ??The imperial envoy looked at him with a smile in his eyes, and he knew Jiang Ning''s path well. "By God''s blessing, the emperor has decreed that the Jiang family has been virtuous and loyal for generations, and is now bestowed with a plaque of ''House of Virtue'', a mansion in Quzhou Prefecture, a thousand acres of paddy fields, a thousand acres of fertile land, eight shops, and a thousand taels of silver. I hereby express my gratitude to you." ! Take the order! The imperial envoy looked at Ah Yi with a smile. Ah Yi pointed at himself and then at Jiang Ning in confusion, "Me, me, me." I didnt reach out for a long time. ?Jiang Ning was so angry that he slapped his butt, "Why don''t you hurry up and accept the order!" ?Ah Yi was beaten to the point of being eaten by a dog, but she didn''t say anything to complain. She just reached out her hand obediently and accepted the imperial edict. The imperial envoy covered his mouth and laughed, then read the second imperial edict. ??The second imperial edict was sent to the Guang''enhou Mansion. The general meaning was to praise Jiang Ning Shi for being generally sensible, and also rewarded him with a large house with three entrances to the capital, two villages, two shops and a thousand taels of silver. ?These rewards were truly a reward to her heart. Jiang Ning accepted the order and thanked the imperial envoy with a smile like a fool. The imperial envoy secretly said to her: "If you want to thank me, you should thank King Xiaoyao! Yesterday you sent Nanzhu into the palace, and the emperor summoned King Xiaoyao. The two discussed it for a long time in the Xuanzheng Hall, and today''s reward was announced." ?Jiang Ning suddenly realized, no wonder the emperor is so considerate and has someone to speak for her emotionally. Jiang Ning lowered his eyelids and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, sir. I will thank you, Your Majesty, and you can''t be left behind." She gave the imperial envoy twenty taels of silver and sent them out politely. Mrs. Zhao excitedly stepped forward to congratulate, "Hey! I really didn''t come here in vain today! I can talk to them properly when I get back!" The two were laughing and joking when big raindrops fell from the sky and hit their faces. Jiang Ning quickly urged others to go into the house to take shelter from the rain. Seeing Ah Yi holding the imperial edict blankly and standing still, he quickly stepped forward and dragged the person into the house, with a speechless face, "You still haven''t thought of anything?" Ah Yi shook his head honestly. Jiang Ning was so anxious that he stamped his feet. Prince Rui had already convinced the royal family and was ready to officially recognize A Yi as his godson. If A Yi never recovered his memory, I''m sure he wouldn''t object to Prince Rui finding him a wife. Things are going to be difficult. Because of Ah Yi''s condition, Jiang Ning''s good mood was reduced by half. Ms. Zhao advised: "The boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge. Do you want to send someone back to tell you about this good thing or go back yourself?" Jiang Ning glanced at Ah Yi and became even more depressed, "The best choice is of course for me to go back to Quzhou Mansion in person. After all, my mother is still here and I have to go back to fulfill her filial piety. But you have also seen that this idiot still has amnesia. I Prince Rui was the first to object when he wanted to take him back. If his illness is not cured first, going back will only make my old mother more sad. Forget about my poor sister-in-law, lets not mention it for now. " Seeing Jiang Ning''s entangled look, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help but sigh. The rain continued until the evening, and it was almost dark with no intention of stopping. Mrs. Zhao simply sent someone back to say that she would stay overnight at Guangenhou Mansion. ?At dawn, a carriage stopped at the gate of Guangenhou Mansion. The driver let out a long sigh, turned and shouted into the carriage: "You two girls, we are here!" Chapter 316： What a coincidence Chapter 316 What a coincidence Cheng Ping was woken up by the shouts. He opened his hazy eyes and was startled by the majestic mansion in front of him. He turned sideways and fell off the carriage. He grinned in pain and kept rubbing his buttocks. ??Yang Xiaohua opened the car curtain, curiously looked at the majestic house in front of her, and exclaimed: "This is where my aunt lives!" Zhong Mianmian then got out of the car, raised his head, and laughed proudly with his hands on his hips, "This is in line with the status of an aunt! Sister Xiaohua, let''s go in!" They held hands and knocked on the door. ??The concierge had just gotten up at this time. When he saw two young girls coming to the door, he felt something was wrong. When he heard that the two were from Quzhou Prefecture, he did not dare to neglect and quickly invited them to the flower hall. ??Yang Xiaohua and Zhong Mianmian had not finished drinking a cup of tea when Yang Xiaoya rushed over like the wind. When she saw the two of them, she was so excited that she forgot about herself. ??The three sisters fell to the ground in a ball and kept laughing. ??Mammy followed over and saw this scene. Just as she was about to speak, she caught a glimpse of the figure at the archway and immediately fell silent. ??Jiang Ning heard the report from his subordinates and thought the visitor was Yang Erya. After all, Li said a lot in the letter that it was not easy to speak frankly about Yang Erya. He never expected that the visitors turned out to be Yang Xiaohua and Zhong Mianmian. She was surprised and happy, "Why did you come here suddenly? Who did you come with?" They both pointed at Cheng Ping. Cheng Ping knelt down to Jiang Ning with a plop, "Master Hou, I am sending you a letter from home on the order of the second young master. Miss Yang wants to travel around. The few young masters are worried, so they asked Miss Yang to follow the villain to the capital to find you. As for Zhong Miss." ? Cheng Pings expression is hard to describe, and he doesnt know where to start. ??Mammy instinctively frowned when she heard that Yang Xiaohua, a little girl, was traveling around. Fortunately, she knew her identity and did not dare to say anything more. She just thought about telling Yang Xiaoya privately later. ?Jiang Ning couldn''t wait to read the letter Cheng Ping brought and was overjoyed. ?Mammy Yu asked warmly from the side: "Madam, have the third and fourth young masters passed the examination?" ?Counting the days, the results are almost there. ??Jiang Ning nodded repeatedly, "That''s right! Those two children are planning to take the college entrance examination in September, if possible." ??Jiang Ning frowned slightly, and there was a bit of sadness on his happy face. Then he opened the second letter. After reading it, he became excited and rushed over to hug Yang Xiaohua. ??Yang Xiaoyas nun, Mrs. Wang, was shocked and didnt know why. Jiang Ning, on the other hand, didn''t care what others were thinking. He just hugged Yang Xiaohua gratefully and kept saying words of thanks. Yang Xiaohuas face turned red, Auntie, you dont need to thank me, this is what I should have done. ?Jiang Ning shook his head repeatedly, his voice choked with sobs, "You don''t understand, you don''t understand." ?Jiang Ning cried for a while before he calmed down. Tong Yu ordered: "Go and call A Yi over." After Aunt Yu left, Jiang Ning looked at Yang Xiaohua nervously, "Xiaohua, Auntie, there is a patient with amnesia here, can you treat him?" ??Grandma Wang felt that Marquis Guangen was crazy. He expected a little girl to treat a disease that even the imperial doctors in the palace could not cure. She couldn''t stop shaking her head. ?Mammy Yu was very fast and brought Ah Yi over in a short time. ?Ah Yi was still holding Yang Lexu in her arms. Both of them were covered in dew, which showed that they were playing wildly in the garden before dawn. ?Yang Xiaohua was curious about Ayis identity. Jiang Ning didnt hide anything from her and told her everything. ?Yang Xiaohua immediately covered her mouth. She knew that A Yi''s illness must be cured without Jiang Ning saying anything. ?At that moment, Yang Xiaohua took Ah Yis pulse. Ah Yi kept looking at Yang Xiaohua curiously and said carelessly: "This is the first time I have seen such a young female doctor. Are you amazing?" ?Yang Xiaohua smiled shyly and continued to concentrate on feeling her pulse. The mood of the people kept changing with her. After a while, she stood up again to check Ah Yi''s head and spine, asked a lot of questions, and administered acupuncture and prescribed medicine in front of everyone. With such a serious look, even Grandma Wang, who valued rules the most, did not dare to say anything at this time. Inopportune words. When Yang Xiaohua wrote out the prescription, Jiang Ning dared to ask, "Xiaohua, is Ah Yi''s condition serious?" Yang Xiaohua walked up behind A Yi and pointed to a place under the back of his head, "There should be blood and edema here, causing him to have memory confusion. Is he sometimes willful like a child? His mind seems immature, but okay They are no different from normal people. "Yes! Yes, yes. Everything you said is correct!" Jiang Ning felt confused. She wanted to ask many things, but she didn''t ask them. She only focused on what she cared about most, "Is this situation particularly serious?" Yang Xiaohua shook her head, "You can''t say that. It''s just that the brain is inherently difficult to treat. If it affects the whole body, the imperial physician in the palace has been treating noble people. What they want is stability. They don''t dare to take risks or try boldly. After all, this is The disease is not fatal yet, and it is understandable that they are treating it conservatively. But this method will not be effective in a short period of time. If my aunt is anxious, I can use my method to treat him. " "Okay, okay! I''ll trouble you then!" Jiang Ning looked at Yang Xiaohua as if he was looking at a rare treasure. He hurriedly asked people to clean up the yard for them, and then asked Butler Song to go down and prepare a table of breakfast. ??Mrs. Zhao planned to go back in the morning. She heard that two young guests came to the Yang family early in the morning. She was curious and came over to watch the fun. Knowing that Yang Xiaohua had great medical skills, Mrs. Zhao licked her face and asked sheepishly: "Little doctor, do you know how to diagnose women''s illnesses?" ?Yang Xiaohua nodded. Zhong Mianmian was boasting at the side, "Not only can we watch, our little flower sister can also deliver babies to women who are having difficulty giving birth!" So awesome! Ms. Zhao was extremely surprised. ?Jiang Ning looked at the two of us in surprise, "How do you know?" Zhong Mianmian''s expression was as if she had seen it with her own eyes. The two of them came here with only Cheng Ping, not even a maid to serve as a guard. She had a lot of questions to ask, but was delayed by A Yi''s matter. I forgot all about it, and I just happened to have a detailed chat with them at this moment. Zhong Mianmian didn''t hide anything, and gave a brief summary of what they encountered on the passenger ship. ?Jiang Ning panicked, looking anxious, "You''re not hurt!" The two of them shook their heads obediently. "Sister Xiaohua is very powerful. Not only did she kill the bad guy who plotted against me, but she also arranged for them to let us go. This journey has been smooth sailing." Zhong Mianmian acted like a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Not even afraid. Jiang Ning and Zhao both had dark faces. "Whose passenger ship is that?" Mrs. Zhao''s expression was serious, not angry, and she had lost all her approachable appearance. Fortunately, her anger was not directed at the people present. Zhong Mianmian replied without thinking: "It''s from the Qi family, the Qi family boating company in Quzhou Prefecture." "What a coincidence?" Jiang Ning was shocked and subconsciously looked at Zhao. Zhao''s face was extremely ugly. Zhong Mianmian didn''t know why, "What? Is there a problem?" Chapter 317： twists and turns Chapter 317 Twists and turns Jiang Ning didn''t know how to describe the marriage of the second wife of the Huang family. At first, he fell in love with the Bai family, but the Bai family collapsed. Now he falls in love with the Qi family. He thought that the Qi family and the Fan family were related by marriage, so the family tradition must not be the same. Question, I never expected that something like this would happen! Zhao took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, forced a smile, looked at Zhong Mianmian, and asked, "Does this girl have a grudge against the Qi family?" Zhong Mianmian didn''t hesitate at all, and answered very simply, "Immortal hatred." Zhao''s brows were already frowning so much that they could kill a fly, but she still took a chance and continued to ask, "I wonder which family the girl is from? What grudges does she have with the Qi family?" ?Jiang Ning looked at Zhao with pity and replied for Zhong Mianmian: "This is the granddaughter of Zhong Bohan, the dean of Quzhou Academy. Her mother is the eldest daughter of Fan Tongshu, and she is the biological sister of Mr. Qi." Ms. Zhao felt like thunder was rolling over her head, and she almost fainted. Because she hadn''t finished asking the questions she wanted to know, she forced herself to calm down, swallowed hard, and said in a trembling voice: "Since we are biological sisters, why..." Zhong Mianmian snorted coldly, "My good aunt has always been jealous of my mother''s good marriage and smooth life. Before I was born, she wanted to settle down with my mother to marry her. My grandfather didn''t agree, so my aunt held a grudge against me. I was kidnapped when I was very young. Fortunately, I met Aunt Jiang, who saved me, otherwise I wouldnt be where I am today! Zhao was so angry that she felt dizzy. She stood up suddenly, staggered and walked out. Jiang Ning was afraid that something might happen to her, so she quickly asked Aunt Yu to follow her and take Zhao back to the house. Zhong Mianmian didn''t know why and was a little scared, "Madam, have I gotten into trouble?" Zhao immediately told what happened on the Qi Family Passenger Ship, "This incident just happened not long ago, and it still needs to be investigated by the government. It will not spread widely until the results come out. We are far away in the capital and cannot know the situation in Quzhou at the first time." , if the Qi family deliberately concealed it, it would be even harder to know whether the matter was true or false. Ms. Zhao was dizzy when she left the Guangenhou Mansion. She calmed down only halfway, gritted her teeth and ordered: "Turn around and go to the Second Master''s Mansion." ????During this period, the second wife of the Zhao family was about to get engaged because Huang Rou was about to get engaged. The house was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and even the faces of the servants were filled with joy. Mrs. Huang''s second wife, Mrs. Yao, saw Mrs. Zhao coming, and immediately came forward enthusiastically, holding her arm and saying to herself, "I was thinking about asking the shopkeeper of the cloth village to come over later and make some more clothes for Rou''er. You''re here just in time. Help me pick out some ingredients." Rou''er is the first girl in our family. As the eldest aunt, I must not watch her jump into the fire pit. The plan for now is to send someone to Quzhou Mansion to find out more about the grievances between the Qi family and the Zhong family. Do you understand the attitude of the Fan family? " Their family has been reborn from the ashes after going through many hardships, and the two brothers are as close as if they were living together. There is no quarrel like in other families. They all say that a sister-in-law is like a mother. The words of Mrs. Zhao are very important in the hearts of the couple. ?Jiang Ning gave her a reassuring smile, sighed silently, got up and went back to the house to send a message back to Quzhou Mansion. Zhao''s face was ugly and she refused to answer Yao''s words. She stepped back and whispered: "Girl Rou''s marriage is not going to work out. She cannot marry the Qi family." ? Huang Zhengxu heard these words as soon as he entered the room, his face changed suddenly, and he asked without thinking, "Why did sister-in-law say this?" Zhao asked, and the couple''s faces turned pale. Huang Zhengxu reacted and stamped his feet in annoyance, "The Qi family was still doing well when I went to Quzhou. Although the shipbuilding business was not as good as before, there were no other abnormalities. The young master of the Qi family was studying in Quzhou Academy again. I just wanted to break my head. I never imagined that these two families would have such a deep grudge! Fortunately, fortunately, the marriage did not happen, and there is still room for change. " "It''s so good!" Mrs. Yao couldn''t help but broke down and cried, slapping the table hard, "You promised me well before, saying that there would be no problem this time, and you also said that if your daughter is getting married, the Qi family will definitely I dont dare to neglect her, Ive said so much, but whats the result? The good person you call is such a good person! Oh, why is my Rouer so miserable! Huang Zhengxu knew that he was in the wrong, so he drooped. Yao''s head let Yao scold him and he didn''t refute. Mrs. Zhao felt uncomfortable in her heart as she patted Mrs. Yao''s back and persuaded: "Fortunately, we only know that our girl is getting engaged, but I don''t know which family it is. In my opinion, if we can find a suitable one in a short time, The family has decided to get married and just pretends that the Qi familys incident didnt happen. Yao also knew that crying at this time could not solve the problem, so he immediately put away his tears and choked up: "There is another candidate, but I am worried that my eldest brother will not agree." "who?" Yao looked a little hesitant. He subconsciously rubbed his handkerchief with his hands and gritted his teeth and said, "It''s Vice General Wen who is reviewing." He still doesnt give up? Zhao was very shocked. She also knew about Wen Xi. Before they were rehabilitated, Wen Xi had joined the army in the northwest. He had been promoted from a small cook to the position of deputy general by virtue of military merit. His ability was absolutely good, and he was highly valued by King Ding. , this time King Ding returned to the capital, and he was one of his entourage. Logically speaking, such a person has nothing to hesitate when he falls in love with Huang Rou. However, the problem is that Wen Xi is already in his thirties and is a round older than Huang Rou. King Ding had tried to talk about it earlier, but was pushed away by Huang Zhengyang. ?More than a year has passed since the incident, and the guy hasnt gotten married yet? Mrs. Yao nodded, and seeing that Mr. Zhao''s face was not good, she quickly explained: "They didn''t say anything. They just went to our restaurant every day after coming to the capital. They were very polite to us and gave us some gifts. But we were We dont want it, but they only say its a specialty of the Northwest, so we cant refuse. Do you think he is so affectionate, as if he is determined to give up? " Ms. Zhao had no choice but to let out a long sigh of relief and rubbed her brows tiredly, "Let''s wait until the master comes back to talk about it, but the Qi family''s marriage is definitely not going to work out, so let''s break it off as soon as possible." At the same time, Prince Rui, who had disappeared for several days, suddenly came to the Guangenhou Mansion with his people. He saw two little girls in their early ten years. The old man was so happy that he coaxed Yang Xiaohua and Zhong Mianmian to call them grandpa. ?He was dressed simply today, without any airs of a prince, and the people he brought were also in casual clothes. No matter how knowledgeable these two little girls were, they could not guess his identity, so they called him grandpa without any burden. Mr. Rui was overjoyed. When he saw Ah Yi approaching, he immediately shouted: "Son!" Yang Xiaohua was shocked and turned pale. Her eyes moved back and forth between Prince Rui, A Yi and Jiang Ning. She stammered and asked, "Aunt, not only did you find your eldest brother, you also found your father? Have you told grandma about this?" Pfft! Jiang Ning squirted tea all over, dumbfounded. ?Mammy Yu hurriedly explained: "This is Mr. Ayi''s godfather, yes." Hes just a bad old man! Old Prince Rui interrupted. ?Mama Yus face turned pale and she quickly shut up. Chapter 318： It seems to have recovered, but it doesn’t seem to have happened. Chapter 318 It seems to have recovered but it seems not to have recovered ??Yang Xiaohua blushed in embarrassment when she heard that he was just her godfather, and quickly admitted her mistake to Mr. Rui. Old Prince Rui didn''t take it seriously. He just looked at the little girl in front of him curiously and said to himself: "I have traveled extensively in the past few years and have been to many places. I have also met some female doctors, but most of them are witch doctors. Some of them are Wenpojiapo and their knowledge is very limited. Little girl, you said you know how to cure my son?" Yang Xiaohua answered very simply this time, not timid at all, "Uncle Ayi''s condition is quite serious, but it can still be dealt with by experienced doctors. I think this disease is considered serious in most people''s eyes." Its not a disease, so doctors usually advocate gentle treatment and dont prescribe strong medicine, but Im different. I dont like to ask about Tun Tun, I just like to get it done in one step. Ha! What a loud tone! Then how long do you think it will take for Ah Yi to be effective? Prince Rui was at odds with Yang Xiaohua. ?Yang Xiaohua thought carefully and said: "Between half a month and a month, no more than a month at the latest." "Okay! Then I am waiting for your good news! Regardless of whether Ah Yi''s illness can be cured or not in one month, I will officially reveal his identity." Old Prince Rui said, his sharp eyes falling on Jiang Ning. . Zhong Mianmian was so frightened by the words "I am the king" that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. After Prince Rui left, Jiang Ning became more stressed, but he did not say anything to Yang Xiaohua that would increase her burden. When Jiang Ning left, Zhong Mianmian felt that his back was soaked with sweat. He crawled to Yang Xiaohua and held her hand worriedly, "Sister Xiaohua, is what you just said true? It really doesn''t take a month. ? I think that although you have greatly alleviated Grandma Jiang and Aunt Guo''s condition, everyone''s situation is different. Even the imperial doctor can''t guarantee Uncle Ayi''s condition. Are you really sure?" At the third watch, the sound of the clock came from outside the house, "The sky is dry and things are dry, be careful of the candle." The two of them have been through life and death together. Zhong Mianmian really doesn''t want Yang Xiaohua to be the target of public criticism, so the worries in his heart are spreading like weeds. After Wen Xi sent Old Prince Rui back, he immediately went to Prince Dings Mansion to meet Prince Ding and tell him everything about todays events. They thought they would have to endure this for a month, but unexpectedly, something happened after only ten days. A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Mr. Rui, and soon disappeared without a trace. He said secretly: "She is just a little girl. Even the imperial doctor can''t solve the problem. What can she do!" Wen Xi laughed and shook his head, "Let''s not mention whether the medical skills are really great, but the little girl''s momentum is not weak at all. She even boasted in front of the old prince Rui. The results can only be seen in a month. If she is really in a Curing A Yi within a month is indeed a great medical skill, but my subordinates think that the little girl must be a fledgling. After all, given her age, even the imperial doctor cannot cure her, so how can she be cured? " ?Ever since Yang Xiaohua made a bet with Mr. Rui, Zhong Mianmian and Yang Xiaoya have not dared to tease her. In addition, with Grandma Wang watching, the two of them can only learn the rules. The emperor became interested, "If that little girl can really cure Ah Yi, I wouldn''t mind having a female doctor in the hospital." As soon as Jiang Ning stood up, Huazhi came to help her with a lamp. The pen in Prince Ding''s hand paused for a moment, and his handsome eyebrows were raised slightly, "Are you saying that a female doctor with great medical skills has come to Guang''enhou Mansion?" ?Ayi heard a series of shouts, her eyes widened suddenly, and she sat up from the bed, breathing heavily. Mr. Rui went into the palace and told the emperor about the situation, but he only treated it as a joke. The joy on King Ding''s face could be seen disappearing, but he still calmly picked up the pen and finished writing word by word. He said unhurriedly: "Then we will wait for the result." In the middle of the night, almost everyone in the house was woken up by the shouting. In the early summer night, the chirping of insects and birds was very lively. Under the eaves of the Guang En Bo Mansion, the red lanterns were surrounded by moths and ants. The fluttering of the lanterns made one''s scalp numb. Fortunately, at this time, everyone in the manor was gone. Go to sleep and no one cares about it. The room was dark, and he felt as if he was in another world. He felt panicked and didn''t know where he was. Touching the soft material on his body, his heart became even more panicked. He yelled with a cry, and then stumbled out of bed and was covered by the table and stool. He didn''t feel any pain when he was knocked down, he just focused on rushing out. "What''s going on?" Jiang Ning asked seriously, quickly put on his shoes and put on his coat. Hua Zhi was worried, "I don''t know what''s going on. The sound sounds like it''s coming from Ningxinyuan, right?" ?Before Huazhi finished speaking, Jiang Ning had already rushed out of the room. The house suddenly became lively. By the time she arrived at the garden, she happened to see Butler Song with a bunch of guards surrounding A Yi, urging him to go back. ?Ayi was obviously very emotionally unstable and was always thinking of ways to rush out. Stop! Jiang Ning stepped forward quickly, and the guards made room for him. Ah Yi was stunned for a long time when she saw Jiang Ning''s face in a panic, and shouted in disbelief: "A Ning? Is that you, An Ning?" ?Jiang Nings pupils shrank and his voice trembled, Brother? Ah Yi smiled, "It''s really you! Where is this place? Why am I here? Where are your parents and your sister-in-law? Why are they all missing?" Madam. Butler Song looked frightened and at a loss. ?Jiang Ning was also panicked and hurriedly asked someone to invite Yang Xiaohua. Inside Ningxinyuan. ?Yang Xiaohua quietly checked Ah Yis pulse. A crowd of people gathered behind her. Even though everyone had questions, no one said a word. After she checked her pulse, Jiang Ning asked anxiously: "What''s his condition now? Has he recovered his memory?" Yang Xiaohua shook his head, "He hasn''t recovered yet, but my medicine is working. The hemorrhage and edema in his brain is being absorbed, so his memory is confused. Maybe tonight he remembered that his aunt is his sister. Let''s get some sleep and see him again tomorrow." There is a possibility that the memory will get better until it returns to normal. " Song Fu whispered beside Jiang Ning: "Madam, do you want Mr. Rui to know about this? Do you think he would be so angry that he would kill him if he knew that his precious godson had forgotten him?" ?Jiang Ning trembled all over, and his face changed drastically, "Hurry up and block the news. Don''t let it leak out, otherwise." ?Jiang Nings sharp gaze swept across the guards and maids, and everyone knelt down to reassure themselves. ?Yang Datou stepped forward and asked Ah Yi, who was a little confused: "Uncle, I am Yang Datou, my grandma''s eldest son." Ah Yi was in a trance for a while, "You are so old! We haven''t heard from your mother since she got married, and we don''t know if she is doing well or not!" ?Ah Yi looked sad. Yang Datou was stunned for a moment, "So uncle, have you forgotten how you came to our house?" How did I get here? Ah Yi fell into deep thought. Yang Xiaoya came over and said, "Uncle, I am my mother''s youngest daughter, Xiaoya. Uncle, do you remember?" ?Ayi shook his head. ?At this time, Yang Lexu in Liu Ye''s arms was clamoring for A Yi to hug him. Ah Yi looked at the child with a loving expression on his face, "Who is this child?" Everyone looked at each other, its over! Chapter 319： Ah Yi regains memory Chapter 319 Ah Yi recovers his memory During the time when he lost his memory, the one he loved most was Yang Lexu. Even though he had been resisting Jiang Ning''s approach, he never rejected this child and even gave his full love to this little guy. Now he actually gave his most loved one The little baby was forgotten! ?Yang Lexu was greatly shocked and cried loudly at night, no matter how much Liu Ye coaxed him, he couldn''t stop it. ?Ah Yi looked at a loss, wondering why the child was crying so miserably. ?At this time, Yang Xiaohua gave Ayi another injection and prescribed medicine. ?Although everyone was anxious in the middle of the night, they could only wait until dawn before going out to get medicine. One night, the Guangenhou Mansion was in a state of turmoil, which did not stop until dawn. Jiang Ning suspected that he was getting too old and couldn''t stand the excitement, so he stopped paying attention to A Yi''s affairs for the past two days. However, only three days later, A Yi completely recovered his memory. ??Jiang Ning looked at the man in front of him who was holding Yang Lexu and calling him his little sister, and tears fell unconsciously from the corners of his eyes. ??Old Prince Rui brought people to the house as soon as he received the news. He looked at A Yi seriously, "Do you remember your name?" Ah Yi was a little embarrassed, "Godfather, I remembered. My name is Jiang An, and our family is from Weijiang. My father and mother''s biggest wish in this life is to have a stable place to live, so that we don''t have to wander around all our lives." , so I was named Jiang An and my little sister was named Jiang Ning. Old Prince Rui winked at the person behind him, and Wen Xi immediately went out and called the imperial doctor in. Yang Xiaohua shook her head without thinking, "Master said that reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles, especially practicing medicine. You need to continuously increase your experience and knowledge. I can''t stay in one place for a long time." Three or four years? Yang Xiaohua replied with a little fear. "Thirteen." Yang Xiaohua didn''t know how serious she was, but her attitude was very cooperative. At that time, everyone had different thoughts. ?After a brief silence, Prince Rui looked at Yang Xiaohua with a complicated expression, "But do you want to enter the Imperial Hospital?" Old Prince Rui looked at the little girl who bet with him with complicated eyes, "How old is she?" "Impossible! Impossible! I have been practicing medicine for decades, but I still can''t be as capable as you. This is impossible!" All the old doctors were in a daze, and they made a huge mistake in front of the old prince Rui. ?Jiang Ning looked a little sympathetic to them, and quickly asked Aunt Yu and Butler Song to take them down for a while. A group of imperial doctors took turns taking Jiang An''s pulse to make sure that he was really recovered. ??Jiang Ning couldn''t help but ask: "Xiaohua, didn''t your father say that he would send you to work as a maid in a wealthy family? Why did you become a medical student?" A group of old doctors were shocked and excited, "You said you are only thirteen? How long have you been studying medicine?" "This." Yang Xiaohua was a little embarrassed, but she did not continue to hide it, saying: "Because my father was not sure whether the master would accept a disciple. The first thing I did at the master''s side was a maid''s work. I didn''t do anything until the master was satisfied. Start teaching me medical skills. Thats it! Jiang Ning suddenly realized. Old Prince Rui pretended to be angry and said: "You are dishonest, girl. The imperial doctor just said it. He has been practicing medicine for decades to achieve his current status. You have only been studying medicine for a few years and you can treat so many difficult and complicated diseases. It shows that you are not only I have been studying medicine for three or four years!" "I''m serious!" Yang Xiaohua lowered her head a little aggrievedly, "I have been living in the village before, and my aunt knows that I can cure so many diseases not because of my ability, but because of my master. sharp. You dont know how cruel my master is! Ever since he accepted me as his apprentice, he never dispensed medicine or played with poison. He kept an eye on me all day long and gave me a medical skill that I had to learn in ten days. If I failed the school exam after ten days, I would be hanged up and tested for poison. My aunt didnt know. , how terrifying it feels to have a centipede crawling on your body. ??The first time I was so frightened that I cried loudly, but Master was not at all soft-hearted. You see, there are still traces of poisonous insect bites on my body! " ??Yang Xiaohua lifted up her sleeves, and Jiang Ning was so frightened that her legs went weak, and she felt extremely distressed, "Does your father know these things?" ?Yang Xiaohua was silent, "I didn''t tell Dad. I don''t know if Master has told me." Jiang Ning gently put down her sleeves, fearing that touching the scars would hurt her, he held her in his arms and cherished her for a while, then looked at Prince Rui and said, "Your Majesty, since Xiaohua doesn''t want to go to the Imperial Hospital, Just let her do what she wants! After all, you know what is going on in the palace. She is a child and has no one to rely on in the capital. It is easy to be plotted in a place like that. " Old Prince Rui had a thought in his heart and wanted to refute, but in the end he remained silent and only said: "In two days, the king will hold a banquet in the palace to officially reveal A Yi''s identity. As for your mother''s family''s affairs, he can do whatever he wants. It doesnt matter to him, anyway, he will provide for me until the end of his life! ??Jiang Ning didnt understand why Mr. Rui was still stubborn when he was already so noble, but since he said so, Jiang Ning could only nod in agreement. After Mr. Rui left, Yang Xiaohua raised her head and looked at Jiang Ning, "Auntie, are you ready to take Uncle Jiang back to Quzhou Mansion?" ?Jiang Ning nodded slightly and touched her head lovingly, "Are you going back with Auntie?" Just as Yang Xiaohua was about to speak, Song Fu suddenly rushed in angrily, "Madam, it''s bad, I just received news that the Qi family and the Fan family came to find trouble for Miss Huang''s marriage. Now Mr. Huang is not in the capital, Huang Im afraid Madam alone wont be able to control the situation! ?Zhong Mianmian learned about this and immediately shouted to go to Huang Mansion. ?Jiang Ning had no choice but to take her along. In the Yushi Mansion of Zuodu. Mrs. Fan, Mrs. Shi, and her two daughters-in-law, Mrs. Pei and Mrs. Gu, sat in a row. Their expressions were condensed, and they were full of accusations. The husband of the Pei family was a third-rank official and was of the same rank as Huang Zhengyang. She had no scruples about speaking in front of the Zhao family. Then she made a few strange noises and said: "Mrs. Huang, the marriage between the Huang and Qi families is just at the last step. Huang But the family went back on their word at this time, are they bullying the Qi family? " ??Xu next to Zhao''s face tightened, and she eagerly wanted to defend herself, but Zhao stopped her. Mrs. Shi waited for her daughter-in-law to finish speaking before she said calmly: "I came here today not to ask for a crime, but to ask why. Although the Qi family are merchants, they are in-laws of our Fan family, and the Qi family is in Quzhou." The house is not an ordinary small household. Now everyone knows that the son of the Qi family in Quzhou is about to get married, but you are regretting your marriage right now, making my grandson a laughing stock. If the Huang family doesn''t give us an explanation, I will have to seek justice for my grandson even if I risk my face. ! " Facing Shi Shi''s angry look, Mrs. Zhao smiled in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, with a gentle expression, "The old lady is absolutely right. If this matter is really our fault, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation." "What do you mean?" Mrs. Pei frowned angrily, and was very angry at Mrs. Zhao''s words. Chapter 320： Eccentric to the armpit Chapter 320: Eccentric to the Armpit Ms. Zhao glanced at her coolly, with a mocking look on her face, "Literally! Madam, they all say that when getting married, honesty from both parties is the most basic thing. Do you agree?" ?Shi Shi didnt know why, but Zhao couldnt fault what he said, so she nodded angrily, Of course. Zhao''s smile deepened, "Since you agree, there is nothing to say! The reason why our Huang family is willing to marry the Qi family is not because of the relationship between the Qi family and the Fan family. Even if the Qi family is just a merchant''s family, the family style It must be great, but who would have thought that the Qi family would be so miserable!" "How outrageous!" Mr. Shi slammed the table angrily, "Mrs. Huang! You''d better come up with real evidence, otherwise, I will never give up." Ms. Zhao was happy when she saw the person walking in quickly outside the door, "If you want evidence, the evidence will come!" ??Fan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked out the door at the same time and saw Zhong Mianmian''s face. Shi Shi was the first to change his expression, "Mianmian? When did you come to the capital?" ??Mr. Pei''s face was ugly. He looked at Mrs. Zhao and then at Zhong Mianmian, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. ?Zhong Mianmian did not disappoint her, and started acting coquettishly like Shi, "Grandma, my granddaughter was almost killed by the Qi family. It''s not easy to get to the capital safely!" With a "clang", Shi felt dizzy and almost lost her balance and fell down. Seeing Zhao from the corner of her eye, Shi forced herself to calm down and spoke with a trembling voice, "You kid are talking nonsense." What? Lets go back to grandma first, and then well talk about it when we get home. She left because she was angry. Seeing that her mother-in-law had left, Mrs. Pei naturally had no reason to stay. "Mrs. Fan, Mianmian was brought here by this Marquis and is protected by me. Please respect yourself." Jiang Ning let go of Shi with a sullen face, and led Zhong Mianmian forward to sit down. "You!" Shi was so angry that he lost his mind. He raised his palm and was about to slap Zhong Mianmian in the face, but Jiang Ning caught him. Shi Shi was so anxious that her voice was raised several times, "Mianmian! It''s all the people below who made their own decisions. It has nothing to do with your aunt''s family. They are innocent!" Zhong Mianmian sneered, "Innocent? Ever since that woman asked someone to kidnap me, she hasn''t been innocent! Is she a poisonous woman worthy of being my aunt? My mother told me that she has no sisters!" Mrs. Zhao smiled warmly, "How could that be? At least the old lady has seen your granddaughter! There is flesh on the palms and backs of the hands. If I were you, I would be the best choice. Even if we stay out of the matter, after all, the Qi family is not worthy of letting the Fan family be at odds with our Huang family, right? " Shi''s chest was so angry that he heaved violently, "Okay! Very good! It seems that my trip today was in vain!" Zhao''s words seemed gentle and not offensive at all, but Shi Shi felt chills all over her body when she heard them. "I don''t want it!" Zhong Mianmian dodged Shi''s hand and shouted loudly: "I have already reported it to the officials, and the officials have arrested all the Qi family members. The results should have been obtained by now. Am I talking nonsense?" The government will testify for me! But I will never spare those evildoers from the Qi family!" Mrs. Gu took a step behind them, took off the bracelet on her hand and gave it to Zhong Mianmian, and gave her all the money bags on her body. She warned: "Your grandmother is very angry. Don''t go to Fan Mansion during this time. These money Take it first, and if it''s not enough, send someone to Gu''s house to tell them, and my second aunt will have someone send you money." ?? Gu trotted away immediately after giving the explanation. ?Jiang Ning is somewhat relieved that at least the Fan family is not entirely partial to the Qi family. After the people left, Ms. Zhao calmed down and cursed angrily, "It''s just a piece of mouse excrement, it''s worth protecting as an elixir!" Jiang Ning touched Zhong Mianmian''s head and said in deep thought: "I''m about to Go back to Quzhou Mansion and go with my aunt. Try not to go out during this period, even if people from the Fan family come to invite you, so as not to cause trouble. " Zhong Mianmian nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, aunt, I won''t go to the Fan family. My grandmother has always been partial to my aunt. Back then, my grandfather wanted to report to the government and deal with it seriously, but it was my grandmother who came to Quzhou Mansion in person. She used both soft and hard tactics, and was so messy that it caused a lot of trouble. My mother had no choice but to keep it secret. From then on, I knew that my grandmother only cared about my aunts children, not me! " ?These words made both Zhao and Xu feel heartbroken and tried to make Zhong Mianmian happy. Shi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law returned home in vain. After returning home, Mrs. Shi has always had a sullen face, and she doesn''t like anything she sees. From the front yard to the main yard, she has lost her temper three times, looking for trouble for no reason, and the servants are as silent as a cicada. The brothers and sisters of the Qi family came to the main courtyard to pay their respects after receiving the news. The two of them rushed to the capital yesterday for Qi Yuyan''s marriage. Now Quzhou is in a state of distress. If Qi Yuyan''s engagement is annulled at this stall, the Qi family''s business will plummet, and there will be no chance of coming back to life. So the two of them placed all their hopes on the Fan family. Greetings, grandma. Qi Yuwan saluted tenderly and delicately. Seeing her looking so down-to-earth and generous, Mrs. Shi felt a little better, "You are still sensible and caring." Qi Yuwan blushed, walked shyly to Shi, and gently squeezed her shoulders and arms, "Wan''er should be filial to her grandmother." Shi Shi looked at the courteous Qi Yuwan in front of her, and then thought of Zhong Mianmian, who had a surly temperament and refused to obey discipline, and immediately said angrily: "I wish your cousin was as sensible as you." "Cousin? Has grandma seen Mianmian?" Qi Yuwan knew that Zhong Mianmian had come to the capital. When she arrived at Fan''s house yesterday, she saw no one. She thought something had happened to Zhong Mianmian on the way to Beijing, and secretly rejoiced. She didn''t expect that smelly The girl has arrived too! "No!" Mrs. Pei answered angrily from the side, and said in a strange tone: "Now that Marquis Guangen is protecting me, how can I still care about our Fan Mansion? I don''t know how long I have been here. If I hadn''t bumped into him today, We are still kept in the dark! Mrs. Gu glanced at Mrs. Pei indifferently and laughed out loud, "Why are you angry with a child? I just saw that there is no one around the child. I''m afraid there is something unspeakable. We are the elders." , you should be concerned, how can you maliciously speculate on a child? " I Mr. Pei just said one word. Mrs. Gu continued: "Don''t forget, we went to Huang''s house today for Yu Yan''s marriage." Shi Shi rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and glared at Qi Yuyan, "If there is any hidden secrets about the Qi family''s boating business, you''d better tell them clearly!" ?Yesterday Qi Yuyan told her that the Huang family regretted their marriage, and that there was something wrong with the family''s business. He did not tell her specifically what happened, but kept ensuring that the matter had nothing to do with their family. Today at the Huang family, she found out that this matter was related to the Zhong family and even the government. Her father had the most important reputation. If the Qi family had really committed something terrible, no matter what her father would do, he would never let her do it again. Intervene in the Qi family''s affairs. Chapter 321： Gus warning Chapter 321 Gus warning Qi Yuyan''s eyes flickered, he cursed Zhong Mianmian in his heart, and he hesitated on his face. Qi Yuwan''s heart sank slightly, she gritted her teeth and knelt down, "Grandma, this matter really has nothing to do with us. It''s a member of the Qi family who works in the boat shop, a man named Qi Guangsheng. He owed a lot of money to the gambling house, so he took the idea to Mianmian. As for his cousin, his plan failed and he was killed instead. Other clan members were also implicated by him in order to clean up the aftermath for Qi Guangsheng. There were many passengers on the boat at that time. This incident had a great impact on the Qi family boating business and even shaken its foundation. My father was extremely busy and had no resources to spare. It happened that the Huang family broke off the engagement at this stall. We, brother and sister, had no choice but to go alone. Come and ask grandma for help. Wan''er swears that if anything I say is false, I will be struck by lightning and die. " Qi Yuwan dared to swear such a strong oath. How could Shi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law doubt what she said? They frowned deeply at that moment. ?? Mrs. Gu''s clear eyes swept over the Qi Yuyan brothers and sisters, and said thoughtfully: "What is the reason for the Huang family to break off the engagement?" Shi Shi immediately looked at Qi Yuyan, "Why don''t you tell me in detail!" Qi Yuyan''s eyes flickered, and his voice was light and weightless, "It is said that the Qi family is dishonest, avoids the important and hides the truth." Shi Shi was stunned for a moment, his eyes rolled back and forth, and he murmured with an unkind expression: "Is the Huang family referring to what your mother did back then or this boat trip?" "They are all there!" How could Qi Yuyan know so much? Ever since the incident at the boat trip, he had been unlucky, so how could he have so much time to think about it. Hearing this, Mrs. Gu curled her lips mockingly, but remained silent. Mrs. Pei immediately applied eye drops to Mrs. Shi, "Mom, I think the eldest sister-in-law still holds a grudge against the younger sister-in-law! Mianmian is also hostile to the Qi family and you. I''m afraid she said what she should and shouldn''t say in front of Mrs. Huang. Everything was said. Qi Yuwan was filled with hatred in her heart, but more than anything, she was jealous. How could Zhong Mianmian still be protected by the Guangenhou Mansion when she was in trouble, but now their brother and sister had to humble themselves and beg for help for the sins their parents had done. "This" Mrs. Shi pulled Qi Yuwan distressedly and asked her to sit next to him. He clapped her hands from time to time and told the nanny beside him: "Go and get my box of gadgets for my cousin." The things that Qi Yuyan''s biological mother did were not tolerated by the world. Not only the Qi family, but also the Fan family tried to hide it. Unexpectedly, they even came to the capital to talk about their marriage, but they still couldn''t hide it. Shi was so angry that she clenched her fists and banged her teeth on the table, "What on earth does that girl want to do? Does she have to destroy her cousin for the rest of her life to be satisfied? How can she be so vicious?" But no matter how much she held a grudge in her heart, she remained calm on her face. She covered her face with a handkerchief and cried, "Grandma, it''s all our fault. Our cousin is angry with us and we accept it. But when is the time to repay grievances? My granddaughter wants to see her." See my cousin, apologize to her, and beg my cousin for forgiveness. If my cousin is willing to show off, and if I go to the Huang family and explain it clearly, will there be room for redemption? " The two sisters-in-law looked at each other. Mrs. Gu had no special reaction, but Mrs. Pei had a dissatisfied look on her face and was reluctant to leave. Waiting for the things to be brought over, Shi said slowly: "Here are two sets of pearl heads and masks for you!" Gu was a little surprised. Qi Yuwan was the first to say: "Grandma, this set is for cousin Mianmian! It''s not suitable for me." Shi Shi was so angry at Zhong Mianmian today that he was so willful that he didn''t care, "That little white-eyed wolf can only be angry with me, so what''s left for her? It''s all for you!" Qi Yuwan blushed and took the things away with an expression of great hospitality. Qi Yuyan beside him became a little anxious when he saw that Mr. Shi had not reached the point after talking for a long time, "Grandma, please help me! If there is no such thing as the Huang family, my father''s side..." Because of his mother''s relationship, his father also had some opinions about their siblings. The Fan family didn''t dare to say anything. If his marriage failed this time, his father would definitely abandon them decisively. "Why panic! I heard that the Huang family wanted to marry the Bai family before, but the Bai family looked down on the Huang family''s second wife and didn''t nod. Later, something happened to the Bai family, but the Huang family escaped. Now the Huang family and The engagement of the Qi family has not been widely publicized, and very few people in Beijing know about it. If we make a big noise about it, the Huang family will not easily regret the engagement unless they lose the girl''s reputation." Old God Shi said. With. The Qi brothers and sisters were overjoyed and tried their best to please Mr. Shi. ??Ms. Pei looked on with cold eyes and said, neither salty nor cool: "The old lady is still awesome." ??Mr. Gu frowned, feeling uneasy. She always felt that Mr. Shi would cause trouble, so she told the matter to the second son of the Fan family when she got back. "Mom is getting more and more confused as she gets older. I asked you to persuade me about Mianmian back then. No matter what we do in the middle, we can''t do anything wrong. We can''t control it. Mom said that the little girl just lost her head temporarily. We can''t just watch her ruined things. After half a lifetime, the outcome was good. She came forward and offended the Zhong family. ??Dad couldn''t even ask for help from the Zhong family when he had something to do, but my mother didn''t know it yet and kept saying she was right. She also said that my eldest sister-in-law doesn''t show sisterly love. I can''t bear that kind of thing happening to me! Mother is so self-righteous, and this time she is plotting against the Huang family for the sake of the Qi family. ??The Huang family is not the Zhong family. It really **** people off. How can they still be kind to you? Do you remember what Mr. Huang did in Quzhou Mansion before? Maybe he still has something in his hand that others don''t know about, but he just weighed the pros and cons and didn''t take it out. I have heard that he will be back soon, and the affairs of Yunze Mansion will soon be settled. What are you doing to provoke that cold-faced evil **** at this time? " Fan Zhikuan was so frightened by Gu''s words that his hair stood on end, and he leaned forward, "So Huang Zhengyang really has something from Quzhou Prefecture in his hand?" Gu rolled her eyes angrily and lowered her eyes, "My father works in the Ministry of Justice. He was also involved in such a big case in Quzhou Prefecture. He must know more than others. I also overheard him when I went back to my parents'' house. I told my elder brother a little bit, and I dont know the specific situation, but no matter what, Huang Zhengyang is a popular person in front of the emperor, so it is best for us not to offend. " Fan Zhikuan nodded repeatedly, "Madam, what you said makes sense. This matter really cannot be left to my mother''s side, but she may not be able to listen to what I say. My eldest brother has always been secretly competing with Huang Zhengyang, and neither of them will be convinced. I remind you that he only I''m afraid that I''m going to destroy my family''s prestige, so I guess I don''t care, so I might as well tell my father. ??But my father had already angered my mother because of the Qi family incident, and was very cold towards her. If this matter escalated again, with my father''s temperament, I might even have my mother imprisoned in Zhuangzi. ??Although I dont agree with my mothers actions, I cant just watch my mother being punished by my father. " Chapter 322： Banquet at Prince Ruis Mansion Chapter 322 Banquet at Prince Ruis Mansion Mrs. Gu rolled her eyes secretly when she saw Fan Zhikuan pacing anxiously alone, "I think I still need to tell my eldest brother about this matter, but don''t mention Huang Zhengyang, just say that the Qi family is unreasonable and mother is partial, and then mention the Zhong family and Guangenhou Mansion, I believe that the eldest brother will not act on his own initiative." Yes, yes, thats it! Fan Zhikuan hurriedly left the yard. At this time, Fan Zhiren, the eldest son of the Fan family, was very angry because Prince Rui recognized his son. He was thinking about how to write a book. When he saw his younger brother coming in in a panic, he frowned unconsciously and reprimanded him in a low voice, "How old are you?" You are so reckless! Hey! Brother, its almost imminent, why arent you in a hurry? Fan Zhikuan sat down opposite Fan Zhiren, breathing heavily. Fan Zhiren put down his pen and stared at him with displeasure, "Tell me, did the sky fall or were you demoted?" Fan Zhikuan was furious, "Brother, you can''t just hope that I will be better! Forget it, let''s just tell you. It has something to do with our two nieces and nephews who came to visit us." "Yuyan Yuwan? What did they do? Could it be that the Huang family hasn''t dealt with it yet?" Fan Zhiren frowned. In his opinion, although the Qi family is not as rich as the Huang family''s second wife, it is still the richest in Quzhou Prefecture. It''s not better than the others, and the Qi family is related to the Zhong family and the Fan family. The eldest member of the Huang family is an official in the court and is at the same level as him. There is nothing superior about him. It is really outrageous to go back on his words like this! Fan Zhikuan told everything he had learned, "Now it is Mianmian who has told the Huang family what the little girl did. It is understandable that the Huang family regrets the marriage for the sake of the girl''s future, but my mother doesn''t think so. She scolded Mianmian in the main courtyard and came up with a bad idea, planning to spread the word about the marriage and force the Huang family to submit. If one of us doesn''t get this right, our family and the Huang family will have a deadly feud. Huang Zhengyang is a lunatic who doesn''t want his life. Who knows if he has anything to do with the Qi family? If he is really driven to a panic, he will Who can guarantee that the Qi family will not be killed? " Fan Zhikuan was about to speak, but Fan Zhiren interrupted him, "Don''t worry. When Huang Zhengyang investigated the Quzhou Prefecture case, everything was handed over and he didn''t cover it up for anyone. Your worries are just unfounded. Since mother wants to help Yu Yan, As an uncle, it is not easy for me to stop him, lest I be hated by my nephew. All the dignitaries who received the invitations entered this mansion early in the morning that they were curious about but had never entered before. ?Fan Zhikuan didn''t understand that he came to ask his elder brother for help, but not only did it have no effect, but he was scolded so much that he became confused and forgot his original intention. The same to you! If you have this free time to worry about other people''s affairs, it is better to think more about how to get promoted. If you fail the assessment next year, you will see how your father will punish you! " ??Jiang An was dressed in brocade clothes and put on a jade crown under the service of his servants, but he felt uncomfortable anywhere in his body. Jiang Ning looked at his freshly dressed brother and sighed: "It is said that people rely on clothes, and Buddha relies on gold. Brother, if you dress like this, my mother and sister-in-law may not recognize who you are in front of you!" In a blink of an eye, the day came for the guests to attend a banquet at Prince Rui''s Mansion. Little sister, do I really want to dress like this? It is said that Prince Ruis Mansion is the number one palace in the capital. In the past, they all thought it was just hearsay and exaggeration. But when they really arrived here, they saw what Zhu Lou, carved railings and layered pavilions meant. For a while, they only showed the flowers to all the noble people in the capital. Blinded. ?Fan Zhiren touched his chin and pondered what Fan Zhikuan said. He was not in a hurry. ?Jiang An was very embarrassed by the praise and asked eagerly: "Can we go back to Quzhou after today?" Jiang Ning shook his head and reassured: "Don''t worry, this matter needs to be discussed carefully with Mr. Rui. After all, he saved your life. Mr. Rui has a high position and treats you like his own son. You need to treat him like your own. Father, everything must be carefully discussed with Mr. Rui before making a decision, do you understand?" She doesn''t want to say something too straightforward, she just hopes that her silly big brother can enlighten her. Jiang An obviously didn''t understand what she meant. He just nodded heavily and patted his chest to assure her, "Don''t worry, little sister, I will definitely treat my godfather as filial to me as my father." Pfft! Jiang Ning really had nothing to do with Jiang An and let him go. The two of them came out of the yard, stood side by side, and behaved intimately. They had just entered the garden. All the guests were dumbfounded. Many ladies found out that Prince Rui''s godson was a beggar before and was alone in the family. They also brought out the concubine of the family, thinking that if they could catch this man''s eye, the family would rise to the top in one step. Who knew that before they took action, they would be widely known again? Enhou got there first. Many people looked at Jiang Ning wrongly. Mrs. Zheng, the Duke of Dingguo, was also accompanied by two concubines. Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. She subconsciously moved closer to the old lady and whispered, "Mother, Mrs. Guangenhou is here." ??The old lady glared at her and said, "Don''t make blind guesses about Wuying. If you don''t understand, just ask later." ?At this time, Mrs. Fan Shi also came over with her two daughters-in-law and the Qi family brothers and sisters. Mrs. Pei glanced at the Yingying Yanyan in the garden, and joked with Mrs. Shi: "Mother, I heard that King Rui valued this godson very much. He even made an exception to hold a flower appreciation banquet for this godson, and even the people in the palace Noble people will show up. ??It''s a pity that we don''t have a suitable girl in our family. Otherwise, I would bring her here to join in the fun with them. If she can fall in the eyes of King Rui''s godson, it will be considered a great blessing! " ??Gu pointed to Jiang Ning, who was sitting with Jiang An not far away, "Sister-in-law, please see who that is first." Mrs. Pei took a closer look and her eyes widened in disbelief, "Marquis Guangen? When did that woman become so close to King Rui''s godson? She is not afraid of King Xiaoyao." "Sister-in-law, be careful what you say!" Mrs. Gu stopped Ms. Pei, who had no idea what to say. When Shi saw Jiang Ning, she thought of the humiliation she suffered from Zhong Mianmian that day, and was filled with displeasure. Qi Yuwan, who was behind her, suddenly pointed at a round table not far from Jiang Ning, "Grandma, isn''t that cousin Mianmian?" Only then did the three people of the Shi family realize that Zhong Mianmian was sitting among a group of little girls. Because there were all little girls on the other side, it was inappropriate for them to be elders in the past. Shishi then whispered: "Wan''er, come over and play, and get to know more ladies in the capital. If anyone asks you about the purpose of coming to the capital, just tell the truth." She had been thinking about making Qi Yuyan and Huang Rou''s marriage public before, but she never found a suitable opportunity. After all, it was not easy to do such a thing too blatantly. It happened that Prince Rui''s Mansion held a flower viewing party, and she also had the opportunity to make it fair and just. This matter was revealed. Gu wanted to persuade her, but out of the corner of her eye she saw Pei looking like she was watching a good show. She could only hold it in, thinking that she was just the second wife of the Fan family. Even if the sky fell, Shi and Pei would be there to support her. No hurries! Chapter 323： Princess Longyue shows off her power Chapter 323 Princess Longyue shows off her power Qi Yuwan lowered her head and saw that she was wearing the fashionable lotus red hooded eye-wax print pleated skirt in Quzhou today. Her upper body was a small group brocade shawl filled with light blue and red brocade, which was given to her by Shi. A set of pearl hair and face, although not as gorgeous as some of the ladies around me, but not too shabby either. Thinking about it like this, Qi Yuwan took a deep breath and slowly walked towards Zhong Mianmian with a decent smile, "Cousin Zhong." Zhong Mianmian was talking witty words to Yang Xiaoya and Yang Xiaohua. When he heard the noise, he turned his head suddenly, and his face darkened visibly. Shi Shi had been paying attention to the movements over there, and naturally she did not miss the change in Zhong Mianmian''s expression. She immediately fell down in anger, "Look! What is the expression of that stinky girl? Is she trying to bully Wan''er?" Mrs. Gu advised: "Mom! There are all ladies over there, and there are so many maids and women watching. It will be okay. You don''t have to keep watching." "How can it be done if I don''t keep an eye on her? What if Wan''er suffers a loss?" Shi Shi glared at Gu Shi bitterly. Gu was speechless and shut up angrily. As soon as Qi Yuwan walked down the steps, Zhong Mianmian stood up. She subconsciously touched the pearl hairpin on her head and stepped forward warmly, "Cousin Zhong, it''s really you! I thought I was wrong just now! Why are you here? I didnt even go to my grandfathers house in the capital, so I didnt even know you were in the capital! Hearing this, the ladies around him looked at Zhong Mianmian with a slightly strange look. Zhong Mianmian smiled nonchalantly and said, "Miss Qi, our two families have been divorced for a long time. Please don''t have any random relations! My family has a place to stay in the capital. The elders in the family have not spoken yet, so naturally I will not do anything to myself. I think there are only some people who have settled down and rushed to the Fan family as soon as they entered Beijing." Her personal maid Ying''er couldn''t help but said: "Miss Zhong, our lady is just saying hello to you. Even if you don''t like our lady, you don''t have to ridicule her like this. Please be so noble and don''t embarrass my lady." " ??Yang Xiaoya didn''t want to ruin today''s events, so she stood up and talked with Xini, "Mianmian, where did we just talk about?" Qi Yuwan was angry and cried. "Haha. Who taught this rule? The master didn''t say anything, but the maid spoke first!" Princess Longyue said calmly. Zhong Mianmian walked down Yang Xiaoya''s ladder, hummed softly, and returned to his seat. Other ladies present looked at Qi Yuwan unkindly. Qi Yuwan was a little helpless. When she was in Quzhou Prefecture, no matter whose flower viewing party she attended, she would never be ignored like this. As long as she showed weakness and pretended to be pitiful, someone would always speak for her. Why is it different today? "You!" Qi Yuwan didn''t expect Zhong Mianmian to be so sharp-tongued, not to follow the rules, and not to give her any face. She is not willing to give in! Thinking of what Shi just explained, Qi Yuwan took a deep breath, stepped forward, and said loudly with Zhong Mianmian: "Cousin, I know you are angry, but there is something I still want to tell my grandmother. In a few days, my eldest brother and Huang Miss Jias engagement, you must come! "Miss Huang family?" Princess Longyue was a little confused. There were not many adults named Huang in Beijing, but only a few. How could she not know such a girl? Qi Yuwan was waiting for this question, and she said respectfully: "That''s Huang Rou, the niece of Mr. Zuodu Censor." Princess Longyue was furious, and stood up by slapping the table, "How dare you!" Qi Yuwan didn''t know what she said wrong, and was so frightened that she knelt down with a plop, silent as a cicada, and she was about to cry, so pitiful. ?Zhong Mianmian and the other two people also looked confused. Shi Shi rushed over immediately, glanced at the people present, suppressed his anger and stepped forward to plead for Qi Yuwan, "I''m paying homage to Princess Longyue. I wonder what my granddaughter did to make the princess so angry?" Princess Longyue was still looking at Qi Yuwan with an angry look on her face. Shi Shi was a little unable to get off the stage, so she pointed her gun at Zhong Mianmian, "Mianmian, your cousin just arrived in the capital and doesn''t know the rules. As her cousin, how can you just stand by and watch?" "Me?" Zhong Mianmian laughed angrily, "She is not related to me, so why should I help her? Besides, she is so old, and she has to be responsible for whatever she does or says. We can''t be shameless like her. Just like your mother, if she gets into trouble, just point at her elders and wipe her ass!" You are presumptuous! Mr. Shi became angry and reprimanded sternly. The sounds in the garden gradually faded away, and everyone moved closer. Mrs. Pei pretended to be accommodating to Mr. Shi, and taught Zhong Mianmian a lesson together, "Mianmian, this is your grandmother. How can you ignore your filial piety by contradicting your own grandmother like this? After all, the Zhong family is also a scholarly family with a century of history. How could they teach you such a thing? girl?" Jiang Ning couldn''t listen and walked over slowly, "As an elder, Mrs. Fan''s remarks are biased. People in the world value filial piety, and there is a distinction between filial piety and filial piety. At least you must not be foolish! When Mianmian was kidnapped by her aunt, the Zhong family wanted to file a police report. Mrs. Fan was partial to her youngest daughter, so she ignored her granddaughter''s injustice and traveled thousands of miles from the capital to Quzhou Prefecture to force the Zhong family to give up the report. official. Isnt it normal to have resentment in your heart? Mrs. Fan avoids important matters and only talks about what happened here without telling the slightest reason. Is this the style of the Fan family, a scholarly family? " Pei didn''t expect that Jiang Ning would confront her like this for a girl like Zhong Mianmian, and expose the scandal of their Fan family in public. She clenched her fists with hatred, tugged the corners of her mouth, and explained vaguely, "Master Hou , these are old things. Although the Zhong family did not report to the official, my unlucky sister-in-law was severely punished by the Qi family and is still locked up in Zhuangzi and has never returned home. " "Hahaha" Zhong Mianmian laughed mockingly, "Locked in the Zhuangzi? Are you talking about the Zhuangzi where the Qi family built a gorgeous house on the outskirts of Quzhou? Let me tell you, there are not only thousands of acres of fertile land in that Zhuangzi, but also a large area Fish pond in the sea of ??flowers. ?Serving nearly a hundred people, Mrs. Qi can''t leave Zhuangzi, but she can hold a lot of flower-viewing banquets, wine and games, and her life is as happy as a god. What kind of punishment do you think this is? " "That''s too much!" All the gossipy ladies shook their heads when they heard what Zhong Mianmian said. Their eyes were full of sympathy for her, and they became more and more contemptuous of the Fan family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. ??We are all in the capital, who doesnt know whos family affairs? The Fan family prides itself on being a well-known family and has been a noble family for hundreds of years, and there are no scandals in the family. They have always been the ones to laugh at other people''s jokes. Today it is rare for everyone to see the Fan family''s jokes. They all take the opportunity to add insult to injury and say whatever they want. Ugly. Mrs. Gu''s face turned pale, she looked at Zhong Mianmian imploringly, and kept shaking her head at her. Zhong Mianmian had a good impression of his second sister-in-law, so he gave her face and shut up immediately. Princess Longyue was unwilling to give in. She must deal with Qi Yuwan, "Come here and smash her face into pieces for me!" Chapter 324： Totally shameless Chapter 324 Totally shameless Shi Shi was shocked and her tone was a little higher, "Princess! If my granddaughter does anything wrong, I am willing to accept the punishment for her." Princess Longyue sneered: "Okay! Then I''ll punish you too!" ?Shi Shi was confused. At her age, she also had a mandate. How could Princess Longyue dare? Seeing that things were getting worse, the old lady had to stand up and said, "Princess." Princess Longyue turned her head, immediately calmed down her temper, and bowed to the old lady in a proper manner. Zheng helped the old lady sit down and asked with a gentle face: "Why did the princess go to war?" When mentioning this matter, Princess Longyue was so angry that she glared at Qi Yuwan, "That bitch! She actually slandered the fiance of a border guard soldier in public. How can I bear it?" ?Everyone was in an uproar and looked at Qi Yuwan in disbelief. Shi Shi was even more shocked. She thought Princess Longyue was trying to embarrass Qi Yuwan because she was standing in for Zhong Mianmian. This reason was beyond her expectation. Qi Yuwan shook her head in horror and denied, "I didn''t, I didn''t." "You didn''t?" Princess Longyue became even more angry, her voice became sharp, she pointed at her and asked sternly: "What was the last thing you just said to Miss Zhong? Say it loudly!" ??It was only later that we found out that Mrs. Qi actually hired kidnappers to kidnap her niece. How could a person with such a bad behavior be the mother-in-law of my Huang family daughter? Qi Yuwan finally remembered. Before she could speak, Shi frowned and said, "Princess, my grandson came to Beijing just for marriage. What''s the problem?" "I" Qi Yuwan''s mind was very confused. She couldn''t remember what she said. However, Ying''er beside her remembered something and reminded her in a low voice: "Miss, you told me about the eldest son''s engagement." Zhao''s words can be regarded as a scolding for Qi Yuwan. After today, she will not be able to see anyone in the capital. When we learned about these things, we rushed to Quzhou to express our attitude. Who would have thought that the Qi family was so shameless that they insisted on making a fuss and asked our family to give an explanation and everyone could comment on it. In the end, the Qi family covered up these scandals. Who is right and who is wrong? Its good that we didnt ask the Qi family for an explanation. How can you have the nerve to make trouble with us? A girl will do whatever it takes to achieve her goals, even doing such despicable things. Fortunately, we stopped the loss in time and did not send the girl into a pit of fire! " Shi Shi shook his head subconsciously, "Impossible! This is impossible! The Huang family clearly agreed to marry their daughter to my grandson!" Everyone in the Fan family was shocked. "Fart!" Mrs. Zhao suddenly rushed out of the crowd and roared angrily: "Mrs. Fan, I don''t want to argue with you because you are an elder. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and slander my niece''s reputation in public. , in this case, lets talk about it! yes! Our Huang family originally intended to marry the Qi family of Quzhou. After all, the Qi family is related to the Fan family and the Zhong family, so the family tradition will not be much different. However, before our two families were officially engaged, the Qi family caused many scandals. Princess Longyue laughed angrily, "I don''t care about your grandson''s engagement, but your granddaughter shouldn''t drag Miss Huang into trouble! Did you know that Miss Huang Rou has been engaged to General Wen Xiwen, the deputy general of the Northwest Army! This marriage is about King Ding is the matchmaker himself, and with the Qi family and the wife of Xiang Xiang, the deputy general of the northwest, she really doesnt know how to live or die! " Mrs. Shi was angry and resentful. She hugged Qi Yuwan who was crying uncontrollably. She looked so pitiful, "Mrs. Huang! Everyone makes mistakes. My little daughter was wrong back then, but she also knew she was wrong and she has changed since then." You have made a new start and have never done anything wrong again. Why are you holding on to the past so much? Today I have finally understood that you are so anxious to distance yourself from the Qi family that you are so anxious to offend our Fan family! " The old lady couldn''t stand listening any longer and snorted coldly, "Mrs. Fan is stunned! The Northwest Army is all tough men, open and honest. If you feel dissatisfied, just ask the Queen to make the decision for you. Dont make bad assumptions about others and ruin the reputation of the Fan family. Shi''s face changed slightly. She was angry for a moment and accidentally said everything she was thinking. Seeing the ladies around her pointing at her, she almost fainted. Just as he was thinking about how to step down, the Queen and Princess Yongyang came. ?Everyone quickly stood up and saluted. Seeing the queen''s ugly face, the old lady shook her head secretly. The Fan family didn''t know if it was because of the bad times, but because everything happened to be rushed together, things today would be difficult to solve. Before the queen could ask, Princess Longyue ran to the queen angrily and complained, accusing Shi of relying on her old age, confusing right and wrong, being arrogant, and being disrespectful to the elderly. ??The queen knew what happened a long time ago, and now it was just a formality. She immediately scolded Shi and Pei rudely, asked them to apologize to Zhao, and ordered them to go back and properly discipline the girls in the mansion. ?It is self-evident who this girl refers to. Mrs. Shi has always been respected by others when she went out these years. This was the first time she was embarrassed in front of everyone. Her old face was so red that it was almost bleeding. She wanted to dig a crack in the ground and crawl in. She wanted to go back immediately, but the queen and princess came, and the queen and princess were not there. Let''s go, if they leave now, it will definitely be doomed! ?So the family had to bite the bullet and return to their seats. The ladies who were sitting with them talking before all disappeared. ?The remaining four people sat alone at a table, which was very conspicuous. ??Mrs. Gu could even detect the strange glances and gossips surrounding them, which made her feel ashamed. ?Princess Yongyang and other Fan family members left and immediately waved to Zhong Mianmian. Zhong Mianmian blinked and obediently stepped forward to salute, but was pulled up by Princess Yongyang, "Why are you being so polite to me? Why didn''t you see you being so cautious when you were calculating my money in Quzhou Mansion?" "Princess, spare your life!" Zhong Mianmian was able to bend and stretch, but she immediately gave in. Princess Yongyang''s eyes were full of smiles, "Tell me the interesting things about Quzhou Prefecture, and I will spare you!" ?Zhong Mianmian was stunned for a moment, then reacted quickly and vividly told Princess Yongyang about the incident where she and Yang Xiaohua were in danger on the passenger ship. I heard that the ladies present looked nervous and breathed rapidly. Everyone was so excited by Zhong Mianmian that even Princess Longyue forgot about her anger just now. ??The queen looked at the table amusedly, and asked Jiang Ning in a low voice: "Is this girl Fan Ci''s poor daughter?" ?Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, thinking that Fan Ci should be Fan''s maiden name, and immediately nodded, "It''s her." The Queen sighed, "When Fan Ci lost her child, she wrote to me asking for help. I didn''t expect that so many years have passed and her unlucky girl has grown so big!" ??The queen had a good relationship with Fan Ci before she got married. Part of the reason for reprimanding Shi so harshly just now was to vent her anger on Fan Ci. Chapter 325： Fan Tongshu rebuked Chapter 325 Fan Tongshu reprimanded ?Jiang Ning''s eyes flashed with a trace of depression, and he felt that this matter was reasonable. ?The queen whispered a few words to the nanny, and the nanny immediately went over to say a few words to Zhong Mianmian. ?Zhong Mianmian obediently stood up and walked to the queen to salute. When Qi Yuwan saw this scene, she was so jealous that she cut off her fingernails. She could no longer maintain the pitiful look on her face. Why? Why was she reprimanded by the Queen in public, and Zhong Mianmian was treated gently by the Queen? It was clear that both of their mothers were legitimate daughters of the Fan family, so why were they treated so differently? She refuses to accept it! The queen here asked Zhong Mianmian a few questions. Seeing that she was generous and measured in her advances and retreats, she became more and more admiring. She couldn''t help but make a few remarks, "I don''t want to talk about people''s right and wrong, but your parents and family are not around to take care of you. I still want to remind you of some things. Although your mother is the eldest daughter of the Fan family, she was raised in the house of the old lady of the Fan family when she was born. She did not have a deep relationship with your grandmother, so your grandmother favored her younger daughter, the one from the Qi family. Although the two sisters share the same mother, they have not been close since they were children. Your grandmother has a high spirit and has always been dissatisfied with the old lady of the Fan family. She has to compete with her to raise children. She has asked the Qi family to compare with your mother since she was a child. That one was also raised crookedly by your grandmother. I am telling you these old things because the daughter of the Qi family has also come to the capital this time. With your grandmother''s unpredictable temper, she is very likely to cause trouble for you. The word "filial piety" is suppressed. No matter how reasonable you are, you can''t avoid it. The best way is to go home quickly and don''t stay in the capital for a long time. " Zhong Mianmian did not expect that the queen would care about her so much and say so much. She immediately knelt down gratefully and kowtowed to the queen, "Mianmian, remember, Mianmian will leave the capital when the flower viewing banquet is over." Jiang Ning followed and said: "Queen, don''t worry. The emperor has rewarded me with several Zhuangzi. When I return, I will ask Mianmian to move to the Zhuangzi. She will tell the public that she has something urgent at home and will leave first. When I leave for Quzhou Mansion, Pick her up again. The ladies and ladies in the garden were all attracted by the jewelry box. Princess Yongyang generously let her keep it, "I have a lot of things. I just have a jewelry box for you to play with. When you return to Quzhou Mansion, if you get anything good, don''t forget to leave it for me." One serving. Princess Yongyang was in a good mood. After chatting with Zhong Mianmian, she immediately turned her attention to Yang Xiaohua, and the four little girls soon started playing together. The queen smiled and said, "You have always been successful, so I have nothing to worry about if this child follows you." ?Zhong Mianmian kowtowed to the queen again obediently, and left with the jewelry box in her arms. Definitely! Zhong Mianmian responded solemnly. Princess, this hairpin is so beautiful! Zhong Mianmians big moist eyes were full of joy. That Zhong Mianmian was a little embarrassed looking at things. ?The queen said a few words to the nanny next to her, and soon the nanny brought over a double-layered wood-carved white jade jewelry box. Princess Yongyang stepped forward excitedly, opened it for her, took out a gold butterfly hairpin inlaid with precious stones and inserted it into Zhong Mianmian''s head. She laughed happily, "It looks good! This is what a daughter of a noble family should wear." Princess Yongyang was even more proud, "Most of the things in this jewelry box belong to me, how can it not be beautiful?" ?Princess Yongyang hurriedly urged Zhong Mianmian to express her gratitude. The queen smiled and said to Zhong Mianmian: "I left the palace in a hurry today, and I didn''t expect to see your child again. This box is something I always take with me when I leave the palace. Please keep it well!" ??Coupled with Princess Longyue''s intention to make friends, the atmosphere here is rarely harmonious and joyful. Qi Yuwan was angry and cried at this scene. Shi Shi only thought that she was feeling uncomfortable because she had just been scolded by the Queen, and patted the back of her hand comfortingly, with a gloomy look on her face. After the flower viewing banquet, Mr. Shi left immediately with his daughter-in-law, granddaughter and grandson. As soon as the group of people entered the house, the housekeeper came forward in a panic and said, "Old madam, I''m waiting in the front hall." Shi''s expression changed, he paused in his steps, nodded slightly with the housekeeper, and asked in a low voice: "What did the master say?" The steward shook his head and said, "The master has said no more than three sentences since he came back." Shi Shi knew immediately why Fan Tongshu was waiting for her, and she wanted to escape. Mrs. Pei noticed her intention and immediately raised her voice, "Mom, dad is already waiting for us, so let''s go in quickly!" Shi Shi was furious and glared at Pei Shi fiercely, as if he wanted to eat someone. Mrs. Pei held her chest in fear, with an innocent look on her face, "Mother, what do you think of me like that?" Come in! Fan Tongshus calm voice was calm and not intimidating. Shi Shi had to lead everyone in obediently even if he didnt want to. "Why did you suddenly come back so early today?" Shi felt guilty and sat down beside Fan Tongshu. ?Fan Tongshu picked up the tea cup without haste, took a sip, and suddenly slammed the tea cup to the ground, causing the splashed debris to fall on Pei''s face. Ms. Pei screamed and subconsciously touched her face. When she lowered her head and saw blood on her hands, she immediately panicked, "What happened to my face?" Fan Zhiren shouted outside the house, "Are all the people here dead? The eldest lady is injured!" Fan Tongshu stared at Fan Zhiren with scarlet eyes, "What are you in a hurry for?" "Dad?" Fan Zhiren was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly defended, "My son is just worried about Mr. Pei." "Worried? Why didn''t you see you worried when she embarrassed the Fan family so much? Now that she has only scratched her skin, you know you are worried!" Fan Tongshu had a sarcastic look on his face, and his eyes were full of disappointment and dissatisfaction with his eldest son. ?Fan Zhiren''s expression turned green and white, "Dad, it is indeed Pei who did something wrong today. My son will admit her mistake for her." Shi followed Fan Zhiren''s words and said, "Sir, I made a mistake too. I will go back with you and reflect on it." Mrs. Pei was already angry when her face was hurt, but now she heard the mother and son put the main fault on her, she immediately quit, got up angrily, with an accusatory look on her face, "What does today''s matter have to do with me? Where am I?" Didnt do it right? Fan Zhiren''s face turned pale and he kept winking at Mr. Pei. Mrs. Pei ignored her and continued to make a fuss, "It was obvious that my mother wanted to plot against the Huang family and spread the news about the engagement between the Qi family and the Huang family through the flower viewing party, so that the Huang family suffered a loss and had to agree to the marriage. I didnt say a word from beginning to end. It was Qi Yuyan who wanted the marriage, Qi Yuwan was the cause of the disaster, the idea was the mothers, but it ended up in your mouth. Did I do something wrong? Am I, Pei Xianglian, that mean? If anything happens, I''ll be the one to take care of it! " The more he talked about Mrs. Pei, the more wronged he became and the more he cried. Seeing that there was no room for change, Fan Zhiren became angry and asked, "Do you dare to say that you have no selfish motives in reprimanding Mianmian in front of the Queen?" Chapter 326： More than ten years of blame Chapter 326: Being blamed for more than ten years Ms. Pei felt a little guilty, but it was only for a moment. When she saw Fan Zhiren holding on to her fault, she broke the pot and shouted at the top of her lungs, "Yes! I just hate Fan Ci and the daughter she gave birth to. How about that? I wanted to do it back then." If it weren''t for Fan Ci, my first child wouldn''t have died inexplicably. I was kind enough not to kill her daughter to avenge my child! This is what the Fan family owes me. Who do you have the right to accuse me? " ?Fan Zhiren''s chest hurt from anger, and he subconsciously glanced at Shi, who immediately looked away. Fan Zhiren had to suppress his anger and persuaded: "Okay! Stop talking, go back and take care of your wounds first." Ms. Pei was also worried that something might happen to her face. Even though she was unwilling to do so, she turned around and walked away angrily. ?Fan Tongshu''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping with water. ?Fan Zhiren knew that his father was angry, so he could only wink at Fan Zhikuan and ask him to come over and plead with him. ??As a result, Fan Tongshu didn''t give them a chance to speak at all. He just looked at the Qi brothers and sisters with a neutral expression, "Do you remember what you told me when you came to the capital?" Qi Yuyan lowered his head and remained silent. Fan Tongshu slammed the table and said, "Say!" Qi Yuyan was so frightened that he trembled and said solemnly: "Yuyan can''t continue to study in Quzhou Academy. He can only go to Beijing to ask his grandfather to take him in. Yuyan will study hard and strive to be admitted to the imperial examination as soon as possible." Fan Tongshu was speechless to the brother and sister who couldn''t figure out the situation. He couldn''t even get angry. He only ordered: "Send Mr. Biao and Miss Biao back to Quzhou Mansion in three days." "Is this how you study for fame? You are a dignified man with no ambition to make progress, and spend all your time with your women. You just tell me how many books you have read since you came to the capital? What do you understand?" Fan Tongshu stared at him intently. He followed Qi Yuyan and didn''t give him a chance to ask for help. Qi Yuwan threw herself at Shi''s feet, "Grandma, grandma, we can''t go back, my father won''t let us off lightly." Qi Yuwan was also frightened and kowtowed, "Grandpa, we really know we were wrong. Please give us another chance!" ?Fan Zhikuan didn''t want to get involved in these nonsense at all, but he also knew Shi''s temper. If he didn''t agree, Shi would have many ways to test him, so he could only agree with a dark face. Fan Tongshu turned around angrily and scolded: "They are all the **** you pampered! They are just as careless as their mother. If I had known you didn''t know how to teach children, I shouldn''t have let you raise a daughter in the first place! From today on, you will shut yourself up and reflect on your mistakes." , you are not allowed to step out of the house without my order!" Mrs. Shi was also reluctant to let her two grandsons go back and suffer, so she wiped her tears immediately and told Fan Zhikuan: "First take Yuyan and Wan''er to Bieyuan to avoid the limelight. If your father asks, just tell them that they have gone home. Others Leave it to me to deal with it. "Grandpa! Yuyan can''t go back! If I just go back like this, my father will definitely give up on me!" Qi Yuyan cried helplessly. Seeing that he couldn''t answer, Fan Tongshu shook his head and said, "Go home, I won''t leave any useless waste here!" As soon as Fan Tongshu left, Mrs. Shi burst into tears, scolding Fan Tongshu for scolding her late mother-in-law, as well as Fan Ci and Zhong Mianmian. No one she disliked was left out, and they were all scolded. ?Shi Shi wanted to speak but stopped talking several times. Because he was afraid of Fan Tongshu, he had to endure it. Master! Mr. Shi stood up hastily. Seeing that they were all gone, Mrs. Gu was about to get up and leave, but she was stopped by Mrs. Shi. "You go to the Guang''en Marquis'' Mansion to bring Mianmian back to me. If she doesn''t agree, she will say that I am sick. I want to see how arrogant that girl can be! The girl who is not well-disciplined by the Zhong family, I Take care of them!" Shi clenched his fists fiercely. From her point of view, part of the reason for their disgrace today was caused by the Huang family, and part of it was caused by Zhong Mianmian, a junior, who could let her, an elder, suffer such a big loss. How could she bear it? Mrs. Gu was shocked, "Mom! Isn''t this bad?" Shi Shi stared at her without comment, "Go if I tell you to!" ??Ms. Gu pursed her lips, clenched her hands tightly under her sleeves, blessed Fuli meekly and left. Only Shi and Fan Zhiren were left in the front hall. Fan Zhiren frowned immediately, "Mom! I told you, do everything after three or four steps, why can''t you remember it! If you have the means, I will admit it, but if you don''t have the means, you still follow other people''s calculations. How can you do it now? , If the plan fails, it will be embarrassing. If todays incident comes to the ears of the emperor, it will most likely affect my and my second brothers assessment next year. What are you trying to do? " Shi was dissatisfied with her son''s rebuke, angry and aggrieved, "Your wife disrespects me, your father doesn''t give me face, and you even yelled at me, right?" Fan Zhiren was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and his voice rose several degrees, "Mom! Let''s discuss the matter, don''t mess around! If I didn''t respect you, I wouldn''t have agreed when you asked the eldest sister to take the blame for Pei''s miscarriage. Got it! Just because you are my mother, you spoke, and I listened no matter how unhappy I was. Think about it carefully, from the past to the present, which one of the things I did against my will had nothing to do with my little sister? She is a scourge! " "Shut up! That''s your sister, how can you say that to her!" Shi was so angry that he spoke without hesitation, pointing at Fan Zhiren''s head. When Gu saw them at the door and heard everything they said, she was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth and ran away. She definitely can''t go to the Guang''en Marquis'' Mansion. If she does go, it will leave a bad impression on Guang''en Marquis. Mianmian may even blame her for it. If she doesn''t go, she will have to think of ways to save herself. The best choice is Pei Shi. ?Mrs. Gu hurriedly came to the main room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that the doctor had just finished applying medicine to Mrs. Pei. ?The house was in a mess. It was obvious that Mr. Pei had just vented his anger. ??Mrs. Gu stepped forward with a worried look on her face, "Sister-in-law, what did the doctor say?" Mrs. Pei glared at Mrs. Gu angrily, "Are you here to see my joke?" ?Don''t think that she doesn''t know what Mr. Gu''s temperament is. She may seem gentle and talkative, but in fact she is the deepest in the city. "No way!" Mrs. Gu looked innocent, "I came here because I just overheard my mother-in-law and my eldest brother saying something. It was really scary. It would be unfair to my sister-in-law if I didn''t say it. Im also afraid that my sister-in-law will blame me for being nosy, and my eldest brother will cause trouble for me afterwards. Wouldnt it be wrong no matter what I do? If you fart, hurry up! Mr. Pei was not so patient and had the patience to give in to Mr. Gu. Mrs. Gu sighed, struggled a bit, and gritted her teeth: "I just heard from my eldest uncle that it was my sister-in-law who caused your miscarriage back then, not your eldest sister-in-law. It was your mother-in-law who begged your eldest uncle to hide it and made your eldest sister-in-law the scapegoat. " "What!" Mrs. Pei was shocked and angry. She stood up angrily and stared at Mr. Gu, "Is everything you said true?" ??Mrs. Gu nodded desperately and swore, "What I said is what I heard with my own ears. If even one sentence is false, there will be lightning from heaven!" "I''m going to settle the score with that dead old woman now!" Pei gritted his teeth and rushed out. Chapter 327： Pei shows off his power Chapter 327 Pei shows off his power Mrs. Gu used all her strength to stop Ms. Pei, and said breathlessly: "Sister-in-law, please be patient! You rushed over to challenge your mother-in-law in such a rage, and you are not the one who suffered the loss? Besides, my eldest brother is so filial, Knowing that you are disobedient to your mother-in-law, how can I spare you?" Ms. Pei stopped angrily, "Then what do you think we should do?" Mrs. Gu sat down again, straightened her clothes, leaned over meaningfully, and whispered: "Qi Yuyan and Qi Yuwan were sent to a separate garden by her mother-in-law. My father-in-law asked them to leave the capital. What do you think we should do?" " Mrs. Pei realized it immediately and looked at her suspiciously, "What do you want to do after telling me so much?" What Gu did was clearly to use Pei as a spearman. Naturally, Pei saw it clearly, but even if she knew Gu''s purpose, she would still do it, otherwise it would be difficult to let go of her hatred. ??Mrs. Gu''s handsome brows furrowed, a little more melancholy, "I can''t help it! My mother-in-law has lost such a big face today and is angry with Mianmian as a child. She has to ask me to go to Guang''en Marquis Mansion to bring Mianmian back. ?Sister-in-law also saw it today. Mianmian is a person whose name has been registered in front of the Queen. Mother-in-law, as Mianmian''s grandmother, can ignore her filial piety and oppress her children. Can we do it? ??What if Mianmian complains to those nobles in the future and the nobles anger the Fan family? The futures of our eldest uncle and our second grandfather cannot be ruined like this! " ??Mr. Gu''s words are really an exaggeration, but it is indeed easy for the censor to get caught by such troubles, which will affect the future of the two masters of the Fan family. ?Mr. Pei took a deep breath, calmed down, and asked Mrs. Gu to go back first. I didnt come to the door until it was almost done. Mrs. Gu laughed and shook her head, "If Mianmian went to the Fan family, I don''t know what unexpected things my mother-in-law would do. Now that Mianmian is in her teens, it would be inappropriate to go to the Fan family." Jiang Ning listened to the Queen''s reminder and was already prepared. He thought that the Fan family would send a servant to come, or the Pei family who was watching the excitement and not taking it too seriously. Unexpectedly, what came was Gu, who was usually silent and had no sense of presence. Shi. Firstly, I want to thank Mr. Hou for taking care of Mianmian during this period. Secondly, I want to apologize to Mr. Hou for my mother-in-law and sister-in-law, and I also ask Mr. Hou to accept it. " The two of them talked tacitly for a while, and then Gu Shi left. ?Jiang Ning''s face finally looked better, "You are a rare sober person in the Fan family." ??Jiang Ning sighed, "To be honest, Mianmian packed up his luggage and set off back to Quzhou Mansion after the flower viewing party. Even if Mrs. Fan came to ask me for the person in person, I couldn''t hand him over." ?Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you going to take Mianmian back?" "Mrs. Fan is here for Mianmian?" Jiang Ning directly pointed out the other party''s purpose. In order to show her sincerity, Mrs. Gu even spent her own money to buy a set of pearl noodle noodles from the largest Zhenbao Pavilion in the capital, which cost her two hundred taels of silver. She then went to the cloth store to select some good materials. The two young masters of Enhou''s family are studying and bought some four treasures of the study. "So fast!" Mrs. Gu was a little surprised, but she had to admire Jiang Ning''s ability to predict things. Seeing Jiang Ning''s expression of concern, Gu hurriedly explained: "But don''t worry, Mr. Hou, I am here mainly to apologize. There are some things here for Mr. Hou and Mianmian. Mrs. Gu smiled happily and nodded, "Master Hou is a smart man, so I won''t beat around the bush with you. Grandma Mianmian is looking for her. I didn''t want to come, but with the word "filial piety" on my head, if I didn''t go on this trip, , I cant explain it when I go back. Master Hou is so complimentary! Mrs. Gu covered her mouth and chuckled. ??Mr. Gu left the main courtyard and had to go to the Guang''en Marquis Mansion in order to give an explanation to Ms. Shi. However, she did not go to bring Zhong Mianmian back, but went to apologize to the Fan family. Shi Shi has been waiting for news from Gu, wondering how Zhong Mianmian would give her a slap in the face when she saw him soon. She waited and waited until she was almost impatient, but Gu didn''t come back. ?She was feeling unhappy when she heard from her servants that Mrs. Gu had come back alone without Zhong Mianmian. Mrs. Shi was furious and was about to accuse Mr. Gu who came in, but she heard Mr. Gu innocently say: "Mother, my daughter-in-law went to Guang''enhou Mansion to find Mianmian according to your instructions. Unfortunately, her daughter-in-law was a step too late. Mianmian had already left the city and returned to Quzhou Mansion. Shi Shi was furious, "It''s obvious that Guang Enhou doesn''t want you to take away the child. You believe this nonsense!" Mrs. Gu was speechless, "Mom! My daughter-in-law is not stupid. Naturally, she sent someone to inquire. Mianmian really left the city two hours ago. She seemed to be in a hurry. Even if we send someone to chase her now, it is not certain. Can catch up." Shi''s chest felt tight, and he swept the tea trays on the table angrily, "Trash! You can''t handle such a thing! What use do you have?" ?Mr. Gu''s face was so red that it almost bled, but she was not ashamed but angry. At this moment, the housekeeper came in with a panic look and reported, "Old madam, what''s wrong, my cousin was forcibly abducted by a group of thieves!" "What? What did you say?" Shi''s eyes were about to burst, and the world spun for a while, and he fell straight down. The people in the main courtyard turned on their backs. Mrs. Gu pretended to be worried, but in reality she was just talking. Shi''s sons, daughters-in-law, grandsons and granddaughters all rushed to the main courtyard to guard it. ?In the evening, the **** sent out to rescue people came back and reported: "Old madam, we have found out that the young master cousin and the young lady cousin were kidnapped into a carriage. The other party seems to be taking them back to Quzhou Mansion by force." Shi''s pale face flashed with astonishment, "Who did it?" Listen carefully, her voice is still trembling. ??The guard glanced at Ms. Pei bravely and did not dare to say anything. ??There is something else that Shi and Fan Zhiren dont understand. ?Fan Zhiren immediately raised his hand. ?Pei did not hide but moved towards him, staring at him with a look of resentment. ?That look in his eyes made Fan Zhiren feel cold in his heart. No matter how hard he slapped him, he could not get rid of it, leaving only deep anger and confusion, "Why are you doing this?" Mrs. Pei screamed urgently, "You ask me why? I also want to ask you why I lost my child back then? Did Fan Ci kill my child or Fan Lian? You look into my eyes and say!" ??Mr. Pei had veins all over his body and his face turned red, as if he was trying to fight with others. Fan Zhiren was so frightened that he took a step back, his eyes flickered, and he said with lack of confidence: "Don''t you know everything?" "What do I know? I should know that you and your mother worked together to deceive me and make me blame Fan Ci for more than ten years, right? That **** Fan Lian caused me to have a miscarriage, and I let her give birth to two **** What''s wrong with suffering a little? "Mr. Pei said with a mocking smile on his face. All Fan Zhiren''s scolding words were stuck in his throat, unable to be spoken or swallowed. Mrs. Shi started crying and slapping her thighs, "Oh! Why is my life so miserable? My family is unfortunate and I married such a vicious wife. What will the descendants of my Fan family do?" Fan Zhiren has one head and two heads. Mrs. Pei sneered: "Yes! The Fan family is indeed unfortunate to have a partial daughter-in-law like you. My sister-in-law is so pitiful. If she knew that her biological mother had harmed her in this way, would she be so angry that she would sever ties with the Fan family? Oh, by the way. ! Does dad know this? You have to let dad know! Let dad take a good look at what poisonous woman he married!" Chapter 328： Arrive at Quzhou Prefecture Chapter 328 Arriving at Quzhou Prefecture "Shut up!" Fan Zhiren slapped Ms. Pei so hard that stars appeared in her eyes. ?The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Mrs. Pei reacted and glared at the overwhelmed Fan Zhiren bitterly. He rushed over and knocked him down with all his strength. He then sat on Fan Zhiren and scratched him desperately, "If you hit me, if you dare to hit me, I will beat you to death." ,I am going to kill you!" Oh stop it, stop it quickly! Someone is coming, someone is coming. ?Fan Zhiren shouted for help. Shi was so angry that he rolled his eyes and shouted out of breath: "Come on, hurry up!" Fan Zhikuan came to his senses and was about to rush over, but was stopped by Gu, "That''s sister-in-law! How can you touch her?" What should we do then? If we continue to fight, I wont be able to hold on anymore! Fan Zhikuan was at a loss. When Mrs. Gu saw that it was almost over, she ran over and pretended to persuade: "Sister-in-law, that''s enough. If you continue to beat me, my uncle won''t be able to do it anymore. If you get angry again, you will have the wrongdoer and the debtor. You can''t let yourself be a widow, right?" ?She knew that Old Prince Rui regarded Jiang An as his own son, but she didn''t expect that he would take Jiang An so seriously. Looking back, he saw that Fan Zhiren had been beaten as hard as a pig''s head. He cursed in his heart that he deserved it. He pretended to shed a few tears and ran away on the pretext of looking for a doctor. ?Mr. Shi realized later that her daughter-in-law had no one she could rely on, and she was so angry that she couldn''t bear to fall ill. Shi Shi even slapped the edge of the bed and cried loudly, "My family is unlucky, my family is unlucky!" Zhong Mianmian, who was hiding in the village, was enjoying the delicious food. Hearing the farce of the Fan family, he happily took several more bites. ?All the juniors were trembling with fright at Mrs. Pei''s crazy appearance. Mrs. Pei''s son and daughter even had white faces and shaky faces, with tears in their eyes. ??Jiang Ning also knew about the Fan family''s affairs immediately, but he didn''t say much. He only discussed the return journey with Jiang An beside him, "Do you really want Mr. Rui to go with us?" These words were repeated over and over again, which made Gu''s ears get calloused. She winked at a few children and asked them to go out first. ?Fan Zhiren was sore all over and struggled to get up from the ground. When he heard this, he fell down again in anger. Mrs. Pei almost ran out of energy from the beating. She walked down the pole given by Mrs. Gu and got off Fan Zhiren panting. She was still unforgiving and said, "Fan Zhiren, remember this! You, mother and son, owe me. If you want to find trouble with me, I dont mind exposing all the scandals you have done. Mrs. Pei turned around and saw that the two children were frightened, and immediately became anxious, "My darling! They bullied others too much, and they are the ones who forced me to do so! Remember, you should have a brother or sister above you. The one who was killed by your sister-in-law must be avenged in the future!" In the Guangenhou Mansion. Jiang An smiled honestly, feeling a little helpless, "My godfather said that he was free all his life and didn''t like staying in the capital. This time he brought me back and I didn''t plan to stay long, but I didn''t expect to meet you and be recognized by you. It took such a long time due to a strange combination of circumstances. Now that his wish has been fulfilled, and since I have restored my memory, he has nothing to worry about. Come with me to Quzhou Prefecture and see your sister-in-law and the others. My godfather also wants to walk around. " Jiang Ning''s frown deepened, "If I remember correctly, the old prince is almost seventy years old! Are you still worried?" Jiang An nodded slightly, "So I plan to take my godfather to Quzhou Mansion to persuade him this time. Stay there to retire. If he still wants to run around, I guess I have to go with him. But don''t worry, the emperor rewarded me with a lot of money and Zhuangzi''s house and shop. I will give all these things to my mother-in-law when I return to Quzhou. With your sister-in-law, I have nothing to worry about since Dachun is at home." Jiang Ning''s expression changed slightly. At first, because Jiang An had just recovered his memory and was emotionally unstable, she did not tell him about the situation of the Jiang family, and she did not tell him about the good news but not the bad news. But now she can no longer hide it. She slowly lowered her eyelids, her lips trembled slightly, and she made a dry sound. The boat flying the flag of Guang''enhou went south, from the capital city in midsummer to the crisp autumn air of Quzhou. Along the way, everyone admired the green mountains by the river, the willows by the lake, and the waves on the sea. Everyone had their own thoughts. No matter how forward the ship is, it will one day reach the shore. Ji Wuya, the prefect of Quzhou, received the news early and sent someone to wait at the port. As soon as Guang''en Houfu''s ship arrived, there were official messengers to clear the way for them. ??Brothers Yang Erdan came to meet them in a carriage. When the three saw the familiar figure, they immediately rushed over excitedly and shouted in unison, "Auntie!" ?Jiang Ning followed the sound, and the smile at the corner of his mouth widened infinitely, "Er Dan, Three Irons and Four Villages!" ??The three brothers felt the strange sights around them, their steps froze for a moment, and they ran to Jiang Ning, praying, "Mom, can you call us by our names when we go out? This is not a banyan tree village!" "Hey! I haven''t seen you for a while, and my son is already shy!" Jiang Ning joked, turned around and pulled Jiang An, who looked sad and sad, over, and said with the three brothers: "This is my eldest brother, yours." Dear uncle." ??Yang Erdan and the three of them were stunned, staring at Jiang An in disbelief, "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Niang? Is this the resurrection from the dead?" What nonsense are you talking about! Jiang Ning cursed angrily, and the three brothers immediately lowered their heads and called for help. ?Jiang An was so moved that he couldn''t wait to find his daughter after giving the three brothers a meeting gift. ?Jiang Ning gave him a hand and led him over to see the prefect Ji Wuya, and the two exchanged a few words. Ji Wuya made a respectful gesture of invitation, "Master Marquis, I have prepared some thin wine for you to catch the wind and wash away the dust. Please move on." Naturally, she couldn''t refuse this kind of thing, but Jiang An was eager to return, so Jiang Ning could only point to the boat and whispered with Ji Wuya: "Master Ji, I am in Quzhou Mansion. You can invite me anytime. Today I will also I have something important to do, so I cant go there, but Mr. Rui is on board, so Id like to trouble you to entertain him. Ji Wuya was frightened, "The old prince is here too? Why didn''t anyone tell me this in advance? Where does the old prince want to stay? But I have to send someone to prepare for it?" Jiang Ning hurriedly stopped him, "Master Ji, don''t panic, Old Prince Rui is coming with us and will stay at Dongli Villa. All you need to do is entertain him with good wine and food, and then send him back to Dongli Villa after the prince is delicious." " "I understand, sir!" Ji Wuya bowed respectfully and hurried to the boat to pick him up. ??Jiang Ning explained to the three brothers Yang Erdan and entrusted the remaining people to them, and then took Jiang An alone to the Jiang family restaurant. "When I found Hankou Village, not long after Dachun''s accident happened, his mother-in-law, who had just given birth to a child, wanted to remarry regardless. In addition, the villagers of Hankou Village put pressure on them. Life was really difficult, so I picked them up. Dongli Villa, my mother didnt want to live under someone elses roof all the time, so I bought land for them to build a house in Xinghua Village. I also helped Xiaoqiu and his wife open this restaurant in the east of the city, but the shop is rented, not owned by us. " Chapter 329： family reunion Chapter 329 Family Reunion ??Although Jiang An had already heard about the family affairs from Jiang Ning, now standing in this familiar hometown, with familiar local accents echoing in his ears, and hearing the tragic experience of his family again, he suddenly burst into tears and choked with sobs. While talking, the two of them arrived at the restaurant. Before they even entered, they could see the bustling diners inside, with the sound of clinking pottery bowls and endless chatter and laughter. In the past, the restaurant was only run by Xin Cun and Jiang Xiaoqiu. As the business got better and better, they were obviously too busy. Now the store has hired a waiter and a woman to help kill fish. The waiter saw the Jiang Ning brother and sister who came in and were dressed in noble clothes. He didn''t dare to neglect them. He immediately came forward to greet them warmly, "Sir, what do you want to eat? Our restaurant has boiled fish, pickled vegetables, fish with distiller''s grains, grilled fish and cold salad." Seafood is the signature of our store and the price is affordable. ?Jiang Ning smiled at him and said, "We''re here to find your boss''s wife." The waiter was stunned for a moment, then nodded and backed away, "Sir, wait a moment, I''ll go and invite you." Jiang Xiaoqiu was pouring wine in the back. He heard the sound and came out quickly. As soon as he opened the curtain, he saw Jiang Ning smiling at her. She was overjoyed and said, "Aunt!" She didn''t notice Jiang An until she ran to Jiang Ning. When her eyes saw Jiang An''s face, her head exploded, "Abba? Abba!" ?Jiang Xiaoqiu fell back in shock. Fortunately, the waiter was right behind her and helped her up in time. ??The three of them walked to the port in silence, where a carriage was waiting. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu burst into tears again after hearing these words. When they got on the carriage, Jiang Ning saw Jiang Xiaoqiu''s tense expression and knew that this girl was thinking the wrong way. She sighed helplessly, "I know what you are thinking, but the truth is not like that. Your father was fortunately saved by a noble man after his accident, but because of his injury, He suffered too much amnesia, and he didn''t know who he was all these years, until I met him when he was living in the capital. Xin Cun hurriedly put his arms around her shoulders. Although he cried too, he kept comforting her, "It''s a happy event that Daddy is back. Why are you crying?" ?Jiang An nodded heavily with tears in his eyes, "Xin Cun, I. I''m back!" The carriage stopped at the door of Jiang''s house. Tao and Guo were sitting in the thatched shed in the courtyard, watching the flowers and Jiang Changkang chasing and playing. When they saw Jiang Xiaoqiu coming back in a hurry, they asked in surprise: "Who is here? Look at how excited you are." ?Jiang Ning nodded and pulled Jiang Xiaoqiu out of the restaurant. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu was the first to rush out of the carriage and excitedly rushed into the yard and shouted, "Grandma, grandma, look who''s back!" On the way to Xinghua Village, Jiang Ning heard his father and daughter crying. Woo woo woo, Jiang Xiaoqiu covered her mouth and broke down crying. He looked around and said to Jiang Ning: "Dad, aunt, this is not the place to talk. You take Xiaoqiu back first, and I will just guard the store." ??The imperial doctor began to treat him last year, but there was no success until the child Xiaohua came to the capital and treated him for a period of time before he regained his memory. ?Jiang An felt so uncomfortable that he could only wipe away his tears. ??If he never remembers who he is, I dare not bring him back, lest your grandmother and your mother-in-law find out and be even more sad. " Xin Cun also had a look of disbelief when he saw Jiang An, but his reaction was calmer than Jiang Xiaoqiu. Although his voice was trembling, he still asked his doubts, "Dad?" ??It''s just that he couldn''t figure out the situation in front of him. The customers in the store were looking here, so he rushed to the back kitchen and called Xin Cun over. As soon as Tao finished speaking, she saw a familiar figure at the door. Her eyes touched the person''s eyes. She stood up and started to move forward tremblingly. Ms. Guo could only take a look at the man standing at the door, but she couldn''t make out his appearance clearly. Seeing her mother-in-law being so excited, she followed him and walked over. Aniang! Mother-in-law! Im back! Jiang An shouted with all his strength. Tao Shi had already rushed in front of him, threw away the crutch, and grabbed Jiang An''s arm. Her old hands touched Jiang An''s face several times to confirm that there was really a living person in front of her. Tao couldn''t hold himself any longer and cried until he collapsed. Ms. Guo had already collapsed on the ground. Jiang Xiaoqiu was afraid that her eyes would get damaged from crying, so she shouted sternly, "Don''t cry, don''t shed tears!" ??Guo just shed a few tears when she was frightened back by Jiang Xiaoqiu. The family entered the main room and were speechless for a while. ??Jiang Changkang held the sepak takraw ball and looked up at Jiang An curiously with his little head. Jiang An looked at the little face that was similar to his son, and immediately went over to pick him up. His arms were strong and he protected the child in his arms. His eyes were full of pity and love, "Your name is Changkang, right?" ?Jiang Changkang nodded obediently. ?Jiang An raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said lovingly: "I am your grandpa, my name is grandpa." Grandpa. ?Jiang Changkang shouted softly, and all the adults almost couldn''t help but want to cry again. ?Jiang Ning stood outside the door for a moment, and then slowly entered after seeing that there was no sound inside. When Huahua saw it, he immediately knelt down and saluted, "I have seen you, Madam." "Get up! Hua Hua, thank you for your hard work. We''ll take care of Changkang. You go back to the villa to find Grandma Yu, and explain to the people in the village that there will be a banquet at Dongli Villa in the evening." Hua Hua wrote down everything Jiang Ning told her and left quickly. In the house. Tao Shi and Guo Shi were quietly listening to Jiang An''s story about what happened after he fell into the water. Mrs. Tao did not expect that her son survived the catastrophe and became a beggar for several years. He was also recognized as his godson by a nobleman. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Ms. Guo looked sad, but she didn''t dare to cry. After a while, she asked, "Then you will leave when you come back?" Jiang An didn''t want to fool the family he owed money to, so he looked a little hesitant, "Of course I don''t want to leave, but my godfather is old and wants to travel around. I feel uneasy letting him go out alone. I''ll try to persuade my godfather. If Its best if your godfather wants to stay. Jiang Xiaoqiu was a little angry, "Dad, if your godfather is leaving, do you want to go with him? Why have you become so snobbish?" Xiaoqiu! Jiang Ning looked at her seriously. Jiang Xiaoqiu pursed her lips in grievance, sniffed, and turned away, "What I said is right! When my father had an accident, my grandma and grandma almost couldn''t hold on. Our whole family was struggling hard, and now my father is back. Dont care about us anymore! Jiang Ning took a deep breath helplessly, "You only know that my eldest brother is recognized as a godson by a noble man, but do you know who this noble man is?" ?Jiang Xiaoqiu said nothing. Ms. Guo was obviously worried and couldn''t help but ask, "Is the other person more noble than you?" Jiang Ning nodded heavily, "The other party is the emperor''s uncle, a serious prince, even the emperor must respect him. It is his good fortune that the eldest brother can fall in the eyes of the old prince. It is the good fortune of our Jiang family, plus the old prince It is said that every drop of water will repay the favor of the eldest brother, even if the life-saving grace is taken at the cost of life, is it too much for the eldest brother to just follow the old prince and take care of him? " Chapter 330： granddaughter Chapter 330 Granddaughter ??Everyone in the Jiang family was frightened by Jiang Ning''s words. Guo was the first to express her stance, "It''s not too much, but it''s not too much. Sister-in-law, Xiaoqiu is young and energetic and ignorant. She also feels sorry for me and her grandma. Don''t be angry with her. Xiaoqiu, why don''t you apologize to your father quickly!" " ?Jiang Xiaoqiu burst into tears and admitted her mistake obediently. Jiang An felt uncomfortable, "Don''t blame Xiaoqiu. You have indeed suffered a lot in these years. It''s all my fault for my amnesia. If I hadn''t lost my memory, I could have come back earlier to help." Ms. Guo shook her head happily, "It''s better that you have lost your memory. If you come back, you will definitely go to sea with you when the accident happened in Da Chun. If that happens," Guo didnt say any more, but Tao and Jiang Xiaoqiu both turned pale. Mrs. Tao nodded firmly, "Xiaoqiu''s mother is right. Fortunately, you have lost your memory. Now that you are back, we don''t have to go to the sea to make a living. Look at the yard where we live now. There are some fields in the village and there are restaurants in the city. , Xiaoqiu and Xincun alone can earn more money in a year than we can in a lifetime. There are servants sent by Aning and Erdan at home to help, so we dont have to do anything. We just watch the children and talk all day long. We live a leisurely life without worrying about anything. ?Your godfather really wants to leave, you just go with him, you dont have to worry about the family, my mother-in-law can handle it. " Jiang An knew that they were living a good life now and was happy for them. He hurried back to the carriage, moved his luggage into the house, and said: "When I left the capital, the emperor rewarded me with many good things. I have a house, a field, a shop, etc. In Quzhou Prefecture, I still have money and things that I can give you. You can make arrangements for me, but I cant use them. ?Jiang Ning nodded and touched the child''s face lovingly, "But did you choose a name?" ??Yang Xiaoya recited the name several times and praised: "Mom is still awesome, this name has a good meaning and is grand!" ??The three Tao people were shocked. After carefully confirming the things, the three of them were filled with emotions. At this moment, Jiang Xiaoqiu''s resentment towards Jiang An disappeared. She had no other thoughts, she just wanted her grandma and grandma to have enough food and clothing for the rest of their lives. She and Xin Cun had worked hard for so long, but they still felt that they were falling short. Now that Jiang An is here, the burden on her shoulders is suddenly lighter. As soon as the group entered the mansion, a wet nurse came over with a baby in her arms to kowtow to Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning suddenly became happy, "He actually trusts me! OK, let me think about it, this child should have been born in midsummer, and our girl''s name will be Yang Muyi." Jiang Ning''s eyes lit up, and he took it. Seeing how beautiful the child was, he immediately fell in love with it, "When was he born? Why didn''t anyone send a letter?" Xu Nuoyan shook his head, "No! Erdan said he would wait until you come back to name the child." After the Jiang family talked, Jiang Ning took them to Dongli Villa. The money their family has saved now is not enough to buy so many properties. Jiang An has been missing for several years and brought back so many things in one go. They were all given by the emperor, and no one dared to think about them. Xu Nuoyan pursed her lips and smiled, "Aniang, she has just turned one month old and is a girl. My daughter-in-law thought you were on your way back, so she didn''t ask Erdan to write to you again." As soon as she got off the carriage, she saw a few familiar faces, including Xu Nuoyan and the Zhou family, Yang Erya and Yang Fugui. Xu Nuoyan agreed very much, "To be honest, I thought of a few names before, but I always felt that none of them were good. Now I know that the child''s name is with A Niang!" Hahaha the people in the room were amused and laughed. ?Jiang Changkang kept clamoring to see his sister in Jiang An''s arms, and the room was filled with excitement. at the same time. Gong Hai went to the east of the city to sell fish with the villagers of Hankou Village. He heard many people talking about Jiang''s restaurant, but he didn''t pay much attention at first. However, after buying the fish, a man from the same village came over to gossip with everyone. Have you heard about it? The Jiang family who lived in our village before is amazing! Gong Hai''s good brother Aping frowned subconsciously, "Why are you so concerned about the Jiang family''s affairs? Haven''t you seen how badly our village was harmed by the Jiang family?" The man looked worried and murmured: "It''s not what I need to care about. Now it''s spread all over the street that Jiang Xiaoqiu''s missing father is not dead and is back! He was also dressed very richly. Everyone heard Jiang Xiaoqiu calling daddy. Yes, you cant fake it! ??Oh, and Jiang Xiaoqiu''s aunt, Guang Enhou, also came together. Many people saw it, tsk tsk tsk. What kind of luck do you think the Jiang family had? It became prosperous all of a sudden! Gong Hai, your sister really had no vision back then. If she had stayed in the Jiang family, she would be living like a fairy now! I heard that Grandma Jiangjia Tao and Aunt Guo dont have to do anything now, they just bask in the sun every day, drink tea and snacks, and are still being cared for." Gong Hai couldn''t bear to listen, so he turned around and left with the fish basket on his back. ??A Ping hurriedly caught up and advised: "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Even if the Jiang family''s life is better, it''s impossible for the Jiang family to really do nothing and still have maids and servants to wait on them. Who are you kidding!" Gong Hai said nothing. ?A Ping saw his gloomy expression and didn''t know what to say, but he secretly complained that Gong Mei didn''t have a happy life. Gong Hai returned home and silently put down the fish basket, then picked out some small fish that were not sold today and packed them away. Gong''s mother went back from outside, slammed the door and went back to the house angrily. In the evening, Father Gong also came back. His expression didn''t look good. He probably knew about the Jiang family. ?At this moment, Gong Mei came back with a basket on her back. It had only been a year, and she seemed to have aged several years. She no longer had the freshness and freshness she had before marrying into Chenjiacun. Gong''s mother frowned and stared at her without blinking, as if interrogating a prisoner repeatedly, "Did Chen Dayong hit you again?" Gong Meis eyes turned red. Gong Hai couldn''t bear it any longer and said, "Sister, if it doesn''t work out, just let us go." Gong Mei cried muffledly, "What''s the point of getting married? The Chen family never wanted to marry me!" "Fart! If Chen Dayong didn''t want to marry you, why did he ask someone to come to our house to negotiate matchmaking just after Dachun died? If it weren''t for the Chen family''s mother-in-law, she wouldn''t be in a hurry to let you leave the Jiang family. Your current suffering is all the Chen family''s fault. Why do they dislike you?" Gong Hai was so angry that his chest heaved violently. Gong Mei covered her face and squatted on the ground, crying remorsefully, "What''s the use of talking so much now? They have always said that I hurt my body after giving birth and could not bear children, and that I was a hen that could not lay eggs. They also said that I was unlucky, causing Chen Dayong to die. " At first, it was not too much for the Chen family to force her to marry her, but after six months of marriage, her stomach had not moved, and the Chen family began to change their attitude. They openly and secretly ridiculed her for not being able to have children. She secretly went to the doctor for a checkup, and the doctor said that her health no problem. ?She also explained the situation to the Chen family, but the Chen family always thought she was quibbling, so they punished her even harder, and now it has even gotten to the point of hitting and scolding her, making her life miserable. Chapter 331： Asking for help in the middle of the night Chapter 331 Asking for help in the middle of the night "Let''s go! I''ll go home with you and talk to Chen Dayong! If it doesn''t work, please bring back the doctor in the city. Let the doctor check you in front of the villagers of Chenjiacun. Why do they put a **** basin on your head!" Gong Hai became furious and grabbed Gong Mei''s hand to walk out. Gong Mei threw him away and cried until her vision was blurred, "It''s useless, it''s useless! You have heard about it, right? His father is not dead in Dachun, he is back! He has returned home in fine clothes. He is very rich! There is also his aunt. , even the prefect personally went to the port to greet me. Everyone said that the Jiang family is not what it used to be. They openly and secretly mocked me for throwing away the pearl and treating the fish eye as a treasure. ??It is indeed Chen Dayong''s fault that I am not living well now, so his family did not get any benefits. Do you know why Chen Dayong went back on his word in the first place? He really wanted to marry me at first, but when he found out that there was an uncle in the Jiang family, he was afraid. He didn''t even want the bride price and just broke off the engagement. Later, the head of Chenjia Village said that Chen Dayong wanted to marry me. Don''t you think it''s strange? Only after I got married did I find out that it was Jiang Dachun''s aunt who approached the village chief of Chenjia Village. The village chief put pressure on Chen Dayong and forced him to perform the marriage. Now their whole family hates me. Even if it is Chen Dayong who cannot give birth, my life It wont be easy, wuwuwu. "What should we do? What should we do?" Gong Hai was panicked and angry, and more importantly, he felt helpless, frustrated and painful. Gong Mei just kept crying and couldn''t say anything. Gong''s mother huddled in the room, not daring to fart, while Gong''s father hunched over and worked in a muffled voice. The commotion in the Gong family was so loud that the neighbors either didn''t hear it, or no one dared to care about it, and they didn''t even dare to watch the excitement. The village chief''s wife came over late at night. When she saw Gong Mei coming back, her face looked a little ugly, but she still persuaded her patiently: "Amei! Tell me, it was you who wanted to remarry at the beginning, not the Jiang family, right? , Thats right! Your mother-in-law doesnt want you to be a widow, but if you dont want to, how can your mother-in-law force you to die? ?Nowadays, you cannot blame others for your bad life, you can only blame yourself for not having that kind of luck. " Auntie, are you here to see my sisters joke? Gong Hais tone was unkind and his words were particularly harsh. "Ahem." Gong''s mother came out of the house with a gloomy expression, "What''s the matter?" The village chief''s wife reluctantly stopped talking, shook her head in displeasure, and said angrily: "Chen Dayong went to my house to file a complaint, saying that Amei returned to her parents'' house quietly again, and that our Hankou Village A woman can''t have a child but still has such a bad temper. Just because of your Amei, the reputation of the girls in the whole village will be affected. Hey! Ah Hai, what are you doing?" The rest of the Gong family were also afraid that Gong Hai would really cause trouble, so they all followed him out. However, no matter how they ran, they could not run as fast as the older boy. Before they reached the village chief''s house, they heard bursts of miserable howling from inside. The village chief''s wife''s face was as white as a ghost, and she crawled into the house. Soon, the village chief''s wife screamed, and she ran out in fear, shouting, "Kill people, kill people." Gong Mei was so frightened that her legs went weak and she fell down. It is difficult for the young and old girls in the village to marry, so they can only get married with Chenjia Village. No one comes to question you, but you are the first to become fierce! " ??The village chief''s wife saw Gong Hai charging out menacingly with a woodcutter, and she was so frightened that she quickly chased after him. The village chief''s wife''s eyes widened for a moment, "Hey! How do you talk like this kid? Let me tell you this! If your family hadn''t done all these bad things, people in our village wouldn''t have to be judged by other villages when they go out. We are people who protect our own village, but people say that we are working together to bully the Jiang family, and that there is no good person in Hankou Village. In Dongli Villa at this time. Old Prince Rui sat upright and looked at everyone in the Jiang family. Tao family and Guo family were at a loss. Even the fiery Jiang Xiaoqiu didn''t dare to breathe in front of the old prince Rui. It was Jiang Ning who spoke out first to break the awkward situation. "Your Majesty, you have also seen that my mother has lived on a boat all her life and has severe leg problems, as well as my sister-in-law. I don''t know how well her eyes can recover. Can you save my brother''s life? Jiang family Im extremely grateful, but my mother and her friends have never seen much of the world and dont know how to talk to you, so dont be surprised. Tao Shi smiled cautiously, her whole body tense. Mr. Rui gave Jiang Ning a meaningful look, drank a drink, and waved his hand, "The way is natural. Everything is done according to one''s heart. There is no need to tell me about the twists and turns." As he spoke, his eyes fell on Jiang Changkang, he teased the child twice, and said thoughtfully: "Is this the only seedling of the Jiang family?" ?Jiang Ning sighed and nodded, and just as he was about to speak out, Butler Zhu suddenly led Gong Mei in. As soon as Gong Mei entered the door, she knelt down without raising her head and kept sobbing. ??The faces of everyone in the Jiang family changed. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu was furious, "Mother Chen, this is not the place you should be! You went to the wrong door!" ?Jiang Ning looked at Butler Zhu. Butler Zhu hurriedly explained: "Madam, this woman has been kneeling outside the villa to beg to see you, but she won''t leave. She even threatened to die. She also said that she was the biological mother of the young master of the Jiang family. There were people coming and going in the inn, and she didn''t want to add anything to others. Tan Zi had no choice but to bring her over. ?Jiang Ning hated this kind of drama the most. He immediately dropped his face and dropped his chopsticks. Even Butler Zhu was so frightened that he knelt down. Gong Mei shivered, trembling like a frightened deer, and cried so pitifully. ??Jiang An stopped Jiang Ning who was about to speak, frowned and asked: "Gong Mei, for the sake of giving birth to a son for Dachun, I will give you a chance to tell you what is going on." "Dad! This woman is so greedy. When she saw our family was in poverty, she was eager to leave our family and remarry. Later, the husband did not dare to have her, and she shamelessly stayed outside our restaurant, saying that she was reluctant to let the child come back. Bah! I have never seen anyone so shameless! ??My brother was so blind that he was fascinated by her. If it weren''t for her, my brother wouldn''t have lost his life! "Jiang Xiaoqiu was full of resentment and shouted away the things Gong Mei had done before. Although Old Prince Rui thought that Jiang Xiaoqiu had no rules and she was making such a fuss without her elders saying a word, but after hearing what she said, he could understand her anger. He immediately frowned and said slowly: "So heartless and heartless. Even if a righteous person encounters difficulties, it is her own fault." Gong Mei''s tears fell even more fiercely and she kept sobbing, "Uncle Jiang, aunt, I know I''m not a good person, and it''s normal for you to hate me, but Ah Hai is innocent. He was so angry that he hurt Chen Dayong. Now people from Chenjia Village are making a big fuss in the village, asking Ah Hai to pay for Chen Dayongs life. Im really desperate and can only come here to beg you! Chapter 332： The Chen family will not be spared Chapter 332: The Chen family will not be spared "Gong Hai hurts people?" Jiang An turned to look at Tao and Guo with a puzzled face. If he remembered correctly, Gong Hai was the person with the best temper in the Gong family. Even Jiang Xiaoqiu and Xin Cun were stunned for a moment. They had previously suspected that Gong Mei came to the door because they knew Jiang An had returned safely, so they came to fight Qiu Feng. They never expected that it was because of Gong Hai. The Jiang family had good relations with the Gong family before, and the Jiang family also knew what was going on with the Gong family. Gong Hai was the transparent person of the Gong family. Just like his father who couldn''t do anything, he had no sense of existence and only knew how to work. , but occasionally he would send some small fish and shrimps to their family. The one person Jiang Xiaoqiu hated the most in the Gong family was Gong Hai. "What''s going on?" Tao Shi said worriedly. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu didnt make any sound this time. Gong Mei sobbed and rolled up her sleeves, revealing the hideous wound. Qiqi Ai Ai cried: "There are no good people in the Chen family. They said I couldn''t have children and beat me every day. I ran away home. A Hai was very angry when he found out. At this time, Chen Dayong came to pick me up in Hankou Village. Instead of going to my house, he ran to the village chief''s house. He said a lot of bad things about me, and Ah Hai couldn''t bear it anymore, so he rushed over with a woodcutter." "This" Tao was startled, her face turned pale, and she subconsciously looked at Jiang Ning. Seeing her like that, Jiang Ning knew that Mrs. Tao was soft-hearted. She sighed inexplicably and said with Grandma Yu: "Send someone to report to the government office and bring the Gong family and Chen family to the government office. If you have any grievances, tell them in public." Open it and leave it to the prefect." Gong Mei was so frightened that she could not kneel down. ??Jiang An asked: "Little sister, do you have to pay with your life in this situation?" Prince Rui was speechless at his stupid son and hit him **** the head, "What are you worrying about? You hurt someone but you didn''t kill someone! At most, you can go to jail for a few years and then pay some money. You are the one who caused the trouble." Bear in mind, the emperor commits the same crime as the common people, no one is exempted." ?Jiang Ning agrees very much. Jiang An asked cautiously: "Godfather, how long will you be in jail? I watched that child Gong Hai grow up. He is a kind and good boy. Our village is an outsider, and many people in the village don''t want to talk to us. But Ah Hai would say hello every time he saw me, and sometimes he would secretly send some small fish and shrimps to our house. Mr. Rui heard what he meant and was extremely helpless, "Okay! Since you said so, I will go see Ji Wuya in person and try to give him a lighter sentence!" ?However, we still have to wait for Ji Wuya''s review to know the specific situation. If the main fault lies with Gong Hai, even if you plead for mercy, it will be useless. " ?Jiang An was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. Mr. Rui has already spoken, so Jiang Ning can only accompany him. ?So a group of people left the banquet, got into the carriage and entered the city. At night, an official would have to go to Hankou Village to coordinate the investigation, and wait until daybreak for the real ceremony. Ji Wuya arranged a courtyard for everyone to stay in, taking care of everything. Gong Mei had never seen the magistrate be so kind. The regret in her heart was like a wasteland, boundless. At midnight the next day, the government office went to the court to hear the case. After hearing the news, many people came to join in the fun. In the court hall. ??The Chen family carried Chen Dayong inside, who had been wrapped into a rice dumpling. Each of them looked gloomy and wished they could tear the Gong family alive. In addition to Gong Hai''s family of four, the village chief''s family also came. After all, the incident happened in their home, and they had to come to testify. Everyone knelt on the ground and started to quarrel as soon as they saluted. Ji Wuya had been dealing with it all night yesterday and his head hurt. When he heard the two sides starting again, he immediately slapped the gavel loudly and said, "Quiet! If they make a fuss, arrest them all and beat them up!" Everyone was dissatisfied, but in the end they endured it. Ji Wuya breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Gong Hai, his brows were cold and majestic, "Gong Hai, tell me! Why did you chop Chen Dayong? Do you know that you almost died?" "The common people know." Gong Hai''s eyes were dull and his expression was numb, as if he had already resigned himself to his fate. Gong''s mother cried loudly, "Sir, that''s not what happened. It was Chen Dayong and the Chen family who beat my daughter black and blue. Ah Hai did it to vent his anger on his sister. He was just too angry and did not want to kill anyone." "You fart! Your daughter can''t give birth to a child and is occupying the latrine without shit. It''s only natural for me to teach my useless daughter-in-law a lesson!" Mother Chen retorted angrily. Not to be outdone, Mother Gong said, "My daughter has given birth to a son a long time ago. It was Chen Dayong who couldn''t give birth. Don''t let my daughter take the blame." Bitch, I told you to talk nonsense! Mother Chen was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and she wanted to fight Mother Gong again with all her teeth and claws. Ji Wuya slapped the gavel heavily and shouted angrily, "Didn''t you hear what I said? Come here! Give me three big slaps each before continuing the trial!" Gongs mother and Chens mother were so frightened that they quickly begged for mercy. Three big boards wont kill them, and they wont have to suffer any physical pain. They will just be severely embarrassed. ?This is good, the two women are indeed honest. Ji Wuya felt better and turned his attention to Gong Mei, "Why did the Chen family beat you?" Gong Mei looked pitiful as she knelt there, but she didn''t miss a single word, "Sir, the Chen family blamed the civilian women for not being able to get pregnant. The civilian women also secretly visited the doctor. The doctor said that there was nothing wrong with the civilian woman''s health. The woman asked Chen Dayong to go and see the doctor. As a result, Chen Dayong became so angry that he beat a woman for the first time. The woman''s face was swollen from his beating, and she couldn''t get off the bed. He also called the woman a widower, which made him miserable. It was clear that when the woman had just lost her husband, he couldn''t wait to find someone to come to the woman''s natal home to complain. Dear, I also gave you a lot of gifts, which is very sincere. ??The mother of a civilian woman couldn''t bear to have a civilian woman become a widow at such a young age, and she was afraid that she would miss this opportunity and never find a family with more suitable conditions than the Chen family, so she let the civilian woman remarry regardless. ?Later, Chen Dayong was frightened and regretted that he did not want to marry a civilian woman. The reputation of civilian women had disappeared and her life was ruined. When the civilian woman was desperate, Chen Dayong said that he would fulfill the marriage and marry me. ?Everything was done according to the wishes of the Chen family, but Chen Dayong turned around and said that it was the women of the common people who had harmed him. How could this be true? The woman''s body had no problem, reminding him to see the doctor, what''s the reason why he did it? The civilian woman''s brother also knew these things, so he hurt him because he couldn''t bear it anymore. " "Sir!" Mrs. Chen''s voice was plaintive and tactful, shocking the world and weeping. Ji Wuya was so frightened that he almost dropped the gavel in his hand. ?Jiang Ning and others who were listening to the trial behind the screen also felt uncomfortable and frowned. ??Mother Chen glared at Gong Mei resentfully, but she didn''t dare to continue her mischief, "Sir, it''s obvious that Gong Mei is restless and hooking up with men, so my son will fix her. It''s not what she said!" "Sir! When my daughter came to their house, she was as tired as a donkey every day. She did all kinds of work and didn''t even go out to the Chen family yard. Where could she go to hook up with others? They were guilty of treason and framed my daughter!" Mother Gong was filled with indignation and anger. His chest heaved violently. Chapter 333： The fate of the initiator Chapter 333 The fate of the initiator At this time, the Yamen walked up to Ji Wuya and whispered a few words in his ear. Ji Wuya looked incomprehensible and took a deep look at the Chen family. He made Chen''s mother, Chen''s father and others tremble all over. He slowly said: "Both sides are holding their own opinions now. The best way is to let the doctor check the pulses of Gong Mei and Chen Dayong on the spot. Who has problems and who is fine can be known at a glance. If Gong Mei is really healthy and clearly tells the Chen family about this, but the Chen family still refuses to let him go and abuses him, then Gong Hais injury to Chen Dayong is excusable. If the problem lies with Gong Mei, Chen Dayong and Chen Jiacai He is a victim, I will not spare Gong Hai lightly! " ?This method seemed to be okay, but after careful consideration, something seemed wrong. Ji Wuya did not give them a chance to object, and immediately asked the Yamen to invite several famous doctors in the city. ??These people usually pay several hundred yuan for medical consultation, which ordinary people cannot afford. Now, thanks to Gong Hai, so many doctors can treat the young couple. The people watching don''t know whether they should be envious or not. ??The Chen family and the Gong family all looked nervously at the doctor who checked Gong Mei''s pulse. The Chen family was even more nervous than them. Mother Chen couldn''t help but said, "My son was injured like this by Gong Hai just now. Is it accurate?" The doctor was speechless, "Don''t worry, sister, I didn''t hurt him or stab him in the stomach, so what''s the problem?" ?This statement made everyone laugh. Ji Wuya pulled back his hair vigorously. It was the first time such a thing happened in court and he thought it was ridiculous. After the diagnosis by the five doctors, the young man in charge took the lead and said: "Sir, after checking the pulse of the grassroots, I found that this woman''s body is not seriously injured. At most, she has some qi and blood deficiency. She can just eat more to replenish her body. But this The situation of this man is somewhat complicated. He is suffering from depletion of essence and weak vitality, resulting in an imbalance of yin and yang and a loss of support. " Others nodded in agreement, "The common people second the proposal." With so many people seconding the idea, Chens mother panicked, What do you mean? Whats wrong with my son? Seeing how panicked she was, the old doctor shook his head and said, "To put it simply, it means kidney deficiency is infertile. Even if we find him a woman who has given birth to seven or eight children, he won''t be able to give birth to a child!" Boom! Mother Chen screamed as if she was struck by lightning, "Impossible! Impossible! How could a man not be able to give birth? It must be a woman''s fault that she cannot give birth! Tell me! Did you team up with the Gong family to slander my son? How could you You are also a doctor, how can you do such a nasty thing?" The people who were watching couldn''t stand listening anymore, and they all accused Chen''s mother, "These are all the most powerful doctors in the city! Do you mean to offend all the doctors by saying this? Even the richest man in the city may not be able to bribe these doctors." "Bit, you came here just by opening your mouth, are you crazy?" ??People in Chenjiacun realized that something was wrong and reprimanded Chens mother one after another. ?Mother Chens energy was drained out of most of her energy in an instant, and she no longer had the intention to continue arguing with Mother Gong. Gong''s mother was extremely angry, "I just said, how could my daughter not be able to give birth to a child if she is fine! It is clear that there is something wrong with Chen Dayong. You have your own problems, and you beat my daughter into a state of disgrace. Everyone will judge, my son Should he stand up for his sister?" ?At this time, the people watching were silent, but the balance in their hearts was all tilted towards the Gong family. ?Mother Chen realized what she was doing and started to cry miserably. Before she could even howl twice, she was frightened into silence by the gavel. Seeing that Chen''s mother had just suffered such a big blow, Ji Wuya did not hold him accountable, so he quickly made a judgment. The Chen family hit the person first, and Gong Hai had a reason for hurting the person. He fined the Gong family to compensate the Chen family two taels of silver. Gong Hai has ten sticks and is freed from prison. This result made everyone in the Gong family heave a sigh of relief. ??The Chen family was very dissatisfied. They had already lost face by not allowing Chen Dayong to have children. If the trouble continued, the entire Chenjia Village would become a laughing stock. They could only break their teeth and swallow. At this moment, Gong Mei suddenly kowtowed hard and kept begging, "Sir, the civilian woman was tortured by the Chen family, and the civilian woman''s brother injured Chen Dayong. If the civilian woman goes back with them, she will definitely die. I beg you, sir, for the people." The wife made the decision and allowed the women of the country to reconcile. "Mother Chen really planned to go back to Gong Mei to settle the accounts after Qiu, but Gong Mei guessed it in advance. She was so angry that she lost her mind. Without saying a word, she rushed over, grabbed Gong Mei''s hair and beat her violently. Gong''s mother couldn''t bear it, so she immediately rushed over and pressed Chen''s mother down, scratching her face hard. The court was filled with two women screaming. It took a lot of effort for the cadre to separate them. Gong Mei covered her face and cried loudly, looking really pitiful. The people watching all shouted, "Harmony. Harmony must be done!" Behind the screen. Tao Shi and others all looked at Jiang Ning. Whether Gong Mei can reconcile with Li only needs a word from Jiang Ning. If she agrees, Ji Wuya can pronounce the sentence on the spot. If she doesn''t agree, Gong Mei can only continue to go back to the Chen family to live in dire straits. Jiang Ning kicked the ball back, "Mom, brothers and sisters, don''t look at me. I just did it to make them be kind. In fact, it has nothing to do with me whether they are living well or not. What are you doing now? Thought?" Tao thought for a long time and said in a low voice: "She is Changkang''s biological mother after all. Although I hate her, I also sympathize with her. It''s enough for her to be in this situation now, but I''m worried that she will come back to haunt her after she leaves. , Our family really doesnt want to have anything to do with her anymore. Mrs. Guo nodded in agreement, "I think so too. I have let go of the resentment in my heart. If Dachun''s father can come back safely, I will have no regrets in this life. If Gong Mei returns to the Chen family and cannot survive, it is better not to go back, but I also I dont want her to keep coming back. ?Jiang Ning slowly lowered his eyes and smiled, "Okay! I understand!" Ji Wuya received Jiang Ning''s message and sent someone to whisper a few words to Gong Mei. Gong Mei looked a little surprised. She only hesitated for a moment before gritting her teeth and nodding hard. Ji Wuya said in a deep voice: "The evidence is conclusive that Gong''s mother-in-law tortured and beat Gong in front of me. In order to ensure Gong''s personal safety, I allow Gong and Chen Dayong to reconcile. From now on, Gong and the Chen family It doesnt matter anymore. "Why? This woman caused my son so much harm, why did she just make peace with her just because she said we should?" Chen''s mother made a fuss, tears streaming down her face, and declared her unwillingness and resentment with her actions. Ji Wuya stood up and sneered: "When you were eager to marry the newly widowed Gong family, the Jiang family must have thought the same way as you!" ?Mother Chen was stunned for a moment, even her eyes remained motionless. ??Chen Dayong was lying on the stretcher, staring at Gong Mei coldly, gritting his teeth and threatening, "Just wait, I will never let you go! And your whole family, I will hold your whole family back even if I die!" ??He can''t have children, his life and reputation are all gone, and now he''s been hurt so badly. It''s hard to say whether there will be any sequelae. All of this is thanks to the Gong family, and he will definitely not let them off lightly! Chapter 334： The accident comes earlier than tomorrow Chapter 334 The accident arrives before tomorrow Gong Mei was so frightened by Chen Dayong''s words that she turned pale and crawled away quickly, not daring to get close to him at all. The farce between the two families finally ended like this, and even the people who were watching were filled with sadness. ?? Chen Dayongs tribesmen cursed and carried him back, while the people in Hankou Village lagged behind. The people in the court dispersed, and the village chief''s wife pointed at Gong Mei''s head and cursed, "Do you want to kill your parents and brother? You saw the expressions of those in the Chen family just now. Do you think they Can I spare your family a life of mercy? I have never seen a woman as trouble-making as you!" Gong''s mother, Qiqi Ai Ai, lost her previous arrogance and only defended Gong Mei, "It''s not our fault, so why should they bother us? Besides, the case was decided by the prefect, what else do they want?" The village chief''s wife was furious, "Yes! At most, they just don''t like the people in our village and won''t do anything. But what about Chen Dayong? Today he has lost all face and face. He is a man who cannot have children." What''s the difference between being a eunuch? From now on, people will point fingers at you when you step out of the house. I wonder if he doesn''t hate your family to death! ?If he really doesnt want to live and die with your whole family, where can you go to reason with him? You didn''t even think of this, and you still dared to make such a fuss. No wonder you had such a quarrel with the Jiang family in the first place! I no longer want to deal with your familys bad affairs from now on, you can just take care of it yourself! " Village people left one after another. Gong''s mother held Gong Mei''s hand helplessly, "What should we do? What if Chen Dayong really makes trouble for us? If I had known, I would have taken action at that time. If he had been injured more seriously, it would have been better not to get up for the rest of his life. ! Gong''s father was speechless after hearing Gong''s mother''s words, and said dullly: "If that''s the case, it can''t be solved with two taels of silver. Let''s go! Let''s talk about it when we get back." The family brought Gong Hai home after being beaten with a cane. Although it has entered autumn in Quzhou Prefecture, the weather has been stuffy these past few days. The house Gong Hai lives in is small and airtight. It is inconvenient for Gong''s father to take care of him, so he simply places him in a thatched shed in the yard. The sea breeze blows slowly, which can also relieve the burning pain of his wounds. Pain. Gong''s father was busy giving Gong Haihai herbs, Gong''s mother went to cook, and Gong Mei helped outside the thatched shed. The whole family did not rest until it was almost dark. Gong Mei looked at the fishing net hanging on the outer wall and said to Gong''s father: "Dad, I will go to the sea with you tomorrow!" Father Gong shook his head, "You are still injured, and you have just reconciled. Let''s rest at home for two days. The situation at sea has not been right these two days, and I don''t plan to go to the sea so soon." Gong''s mother was very anxious when she thought that her family had just lost twenty taels of silver. She asked urgently: "What''s wrong? If you can''t go to the sea, you can go to Weijiang! A Hai will probably have to lie down like this for ten days and a half. He can''t do it." If you want to be lazy, everyone will starve to death sooner or later!" "Auntie, don''t speak so aggressively! Dad is not the kind of lazy person." Gong Mei depressedly interrupted Gong''s mother''s constant scolding. Father Gong sighed and frowned, "I have found that the sea is not calm in the past few days. The waves are bigger than before. Sometimes a wave may overturn the boat. Obviously there is no strong wind or heavy rain." , I wonder if the waves were too big and the fish were hiding. We set the net for a long time and found nothing. ?Yesterday, everyone said they would get together to discuss how to deal with it, but when it came to the Chen family''s incident, they couldn''t figure it out. " Hearing this, Gong Mei felt a little uneasy, "Dad, since it''s not safe, let''s not go into the sea first. Nothing is more important than life. I won''t stay at home and eat and drink for free. I will go to Pingfu Island in two days." Being a monk in Shuiyue An will not affect A Hais marriage. A monk? Whats going on? Gongs mother became anxious, dropped her work and ran to Gong Mei to ask. Gong Mei lowered her eyes and said in a calm voice, "Auntie, it is the best choice for me to become a monk in my current situation. If I stay at home, it will not be good for anyone. Even the villagers will alienate our family. I will leave and live a happy life." In two years, everyone has forgotten about these things. Of course, this is also the exchange between me and Li." Gong''s mother shook her body and burst into tears, crying with regret, "How can the Jiang family be so heartless? I also gave birth to a posthumous son for Jiang Dachun!" Gong Mei had a wry smile on her lips and tears in her eyes, "Auntie, if it weren''t for that child, my end would have been even worse. Now that I''m in this situation, the Chen family has also suffered retribution, and the Jiang family and Guang En Its only then that you got angry. From now on, you can live your lives honestly and they wont trouble us again. She knew her punishment was over as soon as Jiang Ning allowed her to leave her. Gong''s mother was really scared from the bottom of her heart. She muttered twice, but in the end she didn''t dare to say a single word of complaint. Since Gong Hai was sleeping in the hut and was still injured, the family was worried and kept watch in the hut. They could help Gong Hai as soon as possible when he wanted to relieve himself in the middle of the night. ?The first half of the night was fine, everything was calm, and there was not even a sea breeze. In the second half of the night, a strong wind suddenly came up, and there was a thunder in the sky, which frightened the family of four sleeping in the thatched hut until one Buddha appeared and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Gong''s mother sat up in a panic, feeling her whole body shaking and the world spinning, "I''m so dizzy!" Auntie, Im so dizzy too! Gong Mei almost couldnt sit still, so she supported Gongs father to steady herself. The next moment, the straw shed suddenly collapsed. Before the four members of the Gong family could finish screaming, the sound of houses collapsing could be heard from all around. The huge movement scared the four members of the family to the point of flying away. When they struggled to climb out of the thatched shed, they found that their house was gone! ?A bolt of lightning flashed across, and the family of four were stunned by the sight in front of them. At five o''clock in the morning, you can usually see some light, but today, the city is covered with dark clouds. It is still dark all around, and you can''t see your fingers. Heavy rain is pouring down. The streets of Quzhou Prefecture are filled with rainwater, and every house seems to be... An island in the water. ?Several teams of people were walking through the streets, busy rescuing people buried in rubble. The lights in Dongli Villa are brightly lit. ?Jiang Ning woke up early and has been sitting in the front hall waiting for news. Zhu San came in in the rain. He felt as if he had fallen into the water. Even his trousers were dripping. He did not dare to come in. He just answered outside the threshold, "Madam, I have seen it in the Zhuangzi. Fortunately, our houses are all newly built." The bricks and tiles made specially by the second young master are very strong. There are only a few cracks in the houses, but there are no signs of collapse. The younger one has asked the people in those houses to move out and stay in the inn temporarily. " "Is the inn okay?" Jiang Ning''s frown did not relax at all. ??Zhu San nodded heavily, "I checked each of the small rooms and found that they were all in good condition. However, the guests at the inn were a little frightened. Butler Zhu had already sent someone to calm them down. Our village in Zhuangzi was not affected. I heard that some houses in Xinghua Village collapsed. Fortunately, the Jiang family stayed at Dongli Villa last night. " Chapter 335： Unflappable Chapter 335: Stay calm in times of crisis Since Mr. Rui lived in Dongli Villa and it was difficult for Jiang An to return to the Jiang family, Tao and the others were reluctant to separate from Jiang An, so they moved here temporarily, but they escaped the disaster. Jiang Ning''s Xu Nuoyan was no longer calm, "What about the Xu family? How is the Xu family''s house?" Second Young Madam, dont worry, the younger one has been taken over to see, but now there is flood everywhere, so we have to wait a little longer. Zhu San said quickly. Jiang Ning patted the hand that made the promise soothingly and said to Zhu San, "Thank you for your hard work. Go down and change into dry clothes. I''ll report back later if there is any news." ?After Zhu San left, Xu Nuoyan couldn''t help crying secretly. ?Jiang Ning was also anxious, but couldn''t say anything to comfort him. ?At this moment, Ji Wuya came in with a group of official servants, all in a state of embarrassment, following Butler Zhu. As soon as he entered the door, Ji Wuya changed his face and knelt down, "Master Hou! I am incompetent! Please save the people of Quzhou Prefecture!" ?Jiang Ning was dumbfounded, "Master Ji! What''s going on?" ?Yang Erdan and Butler Zhu hurried over to help help the limp Ji Wuya to a chair. Ji Wuya''s hair was messy and he was dirty. He had no time to care. He only choked and said: "The earth dragon turned over. The water was so big that the sea water rushed into the city. Several fishing villages on the seaside were washed away by the sea water. They all died. Many Everyone died, the streets in the city were flooded, and many houses collapsed. The government office did not have enough manpower to save them. The injured people were all placed in the government office now. ??I dont know how long the government office can hold on, or whether the earth dragons overturn will happen again. The city is already in chaos. I cant think of any other way but to come to the prince and the marquis for help! " ?Jiang An helped Old Prince Rui step inside. Old Prince Rui sat down firmly with a solemn look on his face, "The earth dragon turned over and the sea water poured in. Ji Wuya, Ji Wuya, you are really unlucky!" ??Originally, with Jiang Ning''s contribution in Quzhou Prefecture, Ji Wuya, the prefect, would also benefit from it, and his promotion was just around the corner. Now that such a big thing has happened, if he can''t handle it, he will not be able to keep his hat. Ji Wuya burst into tears, "Your Majesty, please think of something!" Jiang Ning walked out of the yard, looked at the situation in Dongli Villa, and said: "The high-lying areas on the outskirts of the city should not be flooded. There are still some people in Dongli Villa who can be lent to you for dispatch. The suffering people in the city can send people to Dongli. The villa or the village next to Dongli Villa is originally a dowry for the little girl. The little girl is still young and the courtyard is uninhabited. It shouldn''t be a problem to accommodate hundreds of people. " ??Yang Erdan said: "Mom, I''ll follow you and see if I can help." ?Yang Santie asked: "Master Ji, have you sent someone to visit Quzhou Academy?" Ji Wuya shook his head, "Quzhou Academy has a high terrain and mountains. It is all made of green brick buildings. If there is nothing wrong with the government office, there should be no serious problems with Quzhou Academy." The two brothers looked at each other. Yang Sizhuang understood, "Third brother, you and second brother go to help. I will take the boys back to the academy to see if everyone is willing to do their part." Even though the child was so active, Jiang An didn''t want to cower all the time. Although Tao Shi and Guo Shi were very worried, they still followed Jiang An''s wishes and let him go out. Nearly all the people in Dongli Villa who could be used were mobilized. Not long after they left, the rain outside weakened a bit and the sky got a lot brighter. At least they could see their surroundings. Jiang Ning held an umbrella and went to Zhuangzi''s warehouse to count the grain. He told Butler Zhu: "Pay attention to the situation in the government office. If necessary, we will open a warehouse to provide disaster relief. Also, send someone back to Ping''an County to see if Ping''an County is affected. If there is no impact, please ask Mr. Xie, the county magistrate, to help dispatch some food and medicinal materials. Mr. Ji is in a panic at this time, I am afraid he is not thinking carefully. " ?Steward Zhu left for a while, and Zhu San came back with the carriage. When Mrs. Zhou came down with several old people and children, Xu Nuoyan rushed over and hugged Mrs. Zhou regardless, "Auntie, are you not hurt?" "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Mrs. Zhou said angrily, "Hurry up and help, someone is injured." ?Jiang Ning also threw up his umbrella and stepped forward to help. ??Coming with Mrs. Zhou were three elderly grandmothers, two women in their thirties and forties, and four or five children. If the carriage was not too small to fit, it could probably have been filled with more. After everyone came down, Zhu San reported to Jiang Ning: "Madam, there are still some trapped people in Xinghua Village. The younger ones have to go over to pick them up." ??Jiang Ning nodded repeatedly, "Bring more people and pull the bullock carts over. Get the elderly, children, and those who are not good enough to get back first." ?Zhu San followed the instructions and drove the carriage away quickly. After Mrs. Zhou settled those people, she sat in the big house to warm herself by the fire, her eyes unfocused from exhaustion. Xu Nuoyan asked worriedly: "Auntie, how is your family?" ?Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath and smiled, "It''s okay! Our house was built by our son-in-law, and it is strong. However, the terrain of Xinghua Village is not as high as Dongli Villa, and it is easy for the house to be flooded when there is a flood in the village. I didnt want to leave when Zhu San passed by, but he said you were worried about me, so I had to get in the car with him. When I went out, I heard someone in the village calling for help, so we went over to help, tsk tsk tsk. It was so miserable! Daughter, not everyone is as lucky as us. There are many poor families in the village. The houses they live in leak rain in the summer and air leak in the winter. The earth dragon turned over and suddenly collapsed. Many people were buried inside. When my mother-in-law went to help, , some of the whole family was gone, and some were left with only children or the elderly. In her long life, I have never seen anything worse than this! Many of the children who were just sent to me have lost their parents. I dont know what to do in the future! " Mrs. Zhous tears fell one by one as she spoke. She looked like she was not in good spirits. Xu Nuoyan patted her shoulder, not knowing how to persuade her. Jiang Ning felt very uncomfortable, but she would not remain immersed in grief. She stood up and said, "I will go to the city to help. I promise, you will take good care of the children at home. If anyone comes to ask for help, look at the arrangements. Mother-in-law, Xinghua Village Someone will send it over there and leave it to you to arrange. Yang Erya rushed out at this moment, her eyes full of determination, "Uncle, can I go with you to help?" ??Yang Xiaoya also led the maid and grandma out, "Mom, I can do it too." Jiang Ning smiled at her, "Okay! You can help your sister-in-law guard the villa, and the children will be left to you to take care of, okay?" ?Yang Xiaoya nodded heavily. ??Leaving the affairs of the villa to them, Jiang Ning had nothing to worry about and immediately took Grandma Yu Huazhi and Yang Erya into the city in a carriage. Not long after the carriage reached the official road, the road ahead was blocked by floods. If they had not walked this road often, they would have thought that there was a vast river ahead. Huazhi was a little anxious, "Madam, this... the carriage can''t enter the city in this situation!" Chapter 336： The benefits of a house Chapter 336 The benefits of a house ?She thought about it and had no choice but to get down and ask the driver to rush back to the villa and drag the two bamboo rafts over to the villa. ?The two bamboo rafts are used for cleaning fish ponds and are only used a few times a year. I never expected that they would come in handy at this time. With the bamboo raft, the group of people could finally move forward. Along the way, the servant holding the bamboo raft kept exclaiming, "Madam, the water is at least one meter deep. In some places, even the bamboo poles cannot touch the bottom. I don''t know what''s going on in the city." Will the situation be better? While talking, they also saw some children sitting helplessly in a wooden basin, crying in fear and floating in the water. Everyone''s expressions changed greatly, and they quickly moved the bamboo raft over to fish out the child. At the same time, they also rescued many people who were struggling in the water and asking for help. ??They haven''t reached Fucheng yet, and their bamboo raft has no room for them, so they can only send people back before continuing. Finally made it to the city. ??Jiang Ning found that the situation in the city was worse than they expected. ?You can see homeless and injured people everywhere on the streets, and the government officials can''t take care of them at all. She went to the government office immediately, but failed to find Ji Wuya, so she could only turn around and ask someone to row a boat to Quzhou Academy. Here we finally saw the busy figures of Ji Wuya and Zhong Bohan. Everyone was very surprised that Jiang Ning personally took part in the danger. "Why are you here too, Lord Marquis? There is a lot of chaos here now, please go back." Zhong Bohan said with a serious face. Jiang Ning jumped off the bamboo raft, closed his umbrella, stood in front of Zhong Bohan, and said firmly: "Academician Zhong, I have sent people to rush back to Ping''an County to investigate the situation. If there is no problem in Ping''an County, Mr. Xie will send someone to bring food and food. The medicinal materials came to support. As for the other counties, after all, I have no relationship with the local magistrate. Zhong Bohan quickly turned to call Ji Wuya, "Have you sent someone to bring in reinforcements?" Ji Wuya turned around, his eyes bloodshot, his expression a little dazed, "Yes! I asked the prince and the marquis for help!" Zhong Bohan was furious, "I''m asking you if you have sent anyone out to inquire about the situation below. Why are you talking to me about the prince and the marquis?" Ji Wuya shook his head without thinking, "Not yet." Zhong Bohan almost fell over because he was so angry, "Why don''t you go quickly! Why are you wasting your time here with me if you don''t do anything serious?" ??As he spoke, he let out a long sigh and bowed to Jiang Ning, "Master Hou, Lao Ji is probably in chaos and cannot take charge of the overall situation. I would like to trouble you to give me a few pointers." He didn''t even think of asking the county magistrate for help just now. Fortunately, Jiang Ning thought carefully. ?With Jiang Ning stepping up to help share half of Ji Wuya''s pressure, he also adjusted his condition as quickly as possible. In the evening, half of the water that rushed into the city receded, and the rescue was carried out in an orderly manner. Half of the government officials rushed to the fishing village in the east of the city by boat to search and rescue. Unfortunately, the damage here was too severe, and there were only a few houses that survived. The fishermen who came down were almost homeless, but they had no right to grieve and had to join the search and rescue team to help. The floods did not recede completely until the evening of the next day. There was still light rain in the sky, and the streets were full of people wearing sackcloth and mourning. The disaster status of each village is being sent one after another. ?Yang Sizhuang and several classmates of about the same age helped compile the information in the academy. A group of people concentrated on writing and drawing on the desk. Zhong Mianmian brought Guoer over and looked around quietly. His eyes fell on Yang Sizhuang. He walked over gently and asked in a low voice in his ear: "Brother Sizhuang, how is the situation?" Yang Sizhuang said without raising his head: "It''s very serious. The six fishing villages along the coast were hit the hardest. Among them, the four villages in Chenjia Village, Hankou Village, Jiangtuo Village, and Jiangxin Village were the most serious. It is roughly estimated that more than 1,300 people died, and three More than a thousand people were injured. Liang Shaoqian next to Yang Sizhuang answered: "Although other fishing boats did not suffer such heavy casualties, it is estimated that eight or nine hundred people were killed. The most important thing is that their houses were all damaged, their belongings were washed away by the flood, and everything was lost." Gone." I looked through the geography of Cangshuge and found that there has only been one earth dragon turning over in Quzhou Prefecture in the past century. This is the second time. Yang Sizhuang said. Everyone looked up at him. Liang Shaoqian was very excited, "Brother Sizhuang, what does the geography say? When was the last time? Was it serious?" Yang Sizhuang nodded heavily, "The last time was about seventy years ago. According to geographical records, ''The earth dragon turned over in the corner of the sea, and the waves surged ten meters. The city suddenly became a country, and only one in ten survived.''" The prefect at that time He was also killed when Dilong turned around, and there was no one in charge in Quzhou Prefecture. When the news was sent to the court, the surviving people died of illness, starvation, and some became refugees. " Hearing this, everyone in the room couldn''t calm down for a long time. ?Zhong Mianmian poked Yang Sizhuang on the back. ??Yang Sizhuang suddenly turned around and looked into Zhong Mianmian''s red eyes like a little white rabbit. He was a little flustered and said, "Sister Mianmian, who bullied you?" Zhong Mianmian shook his head in a low mood, took the cloth bag from Guo''er and stuffed it with him. He spoke in a muffled voice, "Brother Sizhuang, there is chaos outside now, and my father and mother won''t let me go out. I thought about it, I can only come to you. The baggage contains the fine gold and silver I have saved over the years, probably more than ten thousand taels. Although it may not be of much use, it is mostly my heart. Please help me give it to Aunt Jiang. ," A group of students stood up and bowed to Zhong Mianmian, "Miss Zhong is so righteous!" Liang Shaoqian even more excitedly took off his purse and placed it in front of Yang Sizhuang, "Sizhuang, I only have so much money with me, and I will give it all to you. Please give it to the Marquis." With them taking the lead, others donated generously. ?Yang Sizhuang was filled with emotion. He wrote down everyone''s names and money before leaving with the money. In the government office. Ji Wuya and Jiang Ning were sitting at the top, and below were various officials who came to report the situation. Construction officer Liang Hongchang stepped forward and said: "Master Marquis, Your Excellency, I have carefully calculated the damage to the city. The damage to the south of the city was the least. At most, some houses collapsed or some yards were in disrepair. , its almost nothing serious, but its a little strange in the north of the city. ?Nearly all of those adobe houses collapsed, and even those that did not collapsed became dilapidated buildings and had to be demolished and rebuilt. However, there were some houses that were intact. The official''s investigation found that they all used bricks and tiles fired from Dongli Villa. " Ji Wuya frowned and said, "Bricks and tiles are inherently stronger, more durable and resistant to pressure than adobe, so it''s not surprising that the house is stronger." Liang Hongchang shook his head, "Sir, you have forgotten who live in the north of the city! They are all ordinary families, some are even very poor, but they can build brick houses." ?Liang Hongchang points out. Ji Wuya couldn''t understand for a moment, "So what do you want to say?" Jiang Ning laughed dumbly, "Master Liang means that the brick and tile house they live in is sturdy and not expensive, right?" The Marquis is absolutely right. Liang Hongchang was very humble and respectful. How could Ji Wuya, a scholar, know this? Hearing Liang Hongchang explain the benefits of that house in detail, he became interested and looked at Jiang Ning excitedly, "Master Marquis, can these bricks and tiles be supplied in large quantities? Don''t worry, Xianguan Jue I wont take advantage of you in vain. Chapter 337： Ways to raise money Chapter 337: Ways to Raise Money Your Majesty, why dont you go and take a look in person, understand the situation on the ground before making a decision? Jiang Ning didnt want this person to seek medical treatment in a hurry because of a burning disease, and then have all kinds of regrets afterwards. After speaking, Ji Wuya felt that he was a little impulsive, so he immediately cheered up and went to the north of the city to take a look in person. When we finally arrived at this place, we saw ruins. The previous streets were buried in ruins and there was no way to get down. The surviving people were still crying for their families on the ruins. It was just a **** on earth. ?He felt miserable and burst into tears. When he saw the row of abrupt houses, he couldn''t hold back the tears on his face. "Is this the place you''re talking about?" Speaking, he turned back to Liang Hongchang and asked. ?Liang Hongchang nodded and knocked on the door of a house in person. ?The courtyard looks small from the outside, but there is a lot going on inside. The entrance is a small and narrow door, and you walk through a corridor that is half a person wide and walk to a patio. The patio is surrounded by houses, forming a "back" structure. There are drainage outlets all around the patio. Ji Wuya sees two large water tanks placed in the patio. The rainwater that falls in will flow into the water tanks first, and the excess will flow down the drain. The water in the tank is drained out through the mouth, and the water in the tank is very convenient for washing. ?Going around the patio and continuing forward, you will find the backyard. The backyard is larger than the front yard. It has the same "back" structure, with four rooms on each side. The door of the backyard opens in the northwest corner, which is much larger than the narrow door of the front yard. A cart can enter. There is a straw shed next to the door, which is very suitable for stacking carts or firewood. Liang Hongchang, the construction manager, was full of praise for the structure of the house, "Sir, you see, this yard is different from our usual local construction methods. Most of our yards here are laid out in rows or scattered. Wherever there is a suitable plot of land, we can build it." Wherever you build, those with money can use stones to lay a foundation, while those without money can just use adobe to get over. This yard is different. The structural layout and materials used are very particular from the very beginning, and the foundation is very solid. I heard from the owner of the house that he also poured some soil. I have never seen it, so I can only ask Mr. Yang. . " Ji Wuya first went to the owner of the house and asked about it. He was very surprised when he learned that such a courtyard only cost more than twenty taels. "Master Liang, if it is replaced by a blue brick house, how much money would such a courtyard cost?" ? Liang Hongchang quickly replied: "About seventy or eighty taels." His! So much difference? Ji Wuya was very surprised. After this accident, the owner of the house was very grateful to Yang Erdan and immediately said: "Young Master Yang is a good man. We are poor. The whole family has worked hard to save for decades and only saved fifteen taels. We want to get a There is no such thing as a good house! Originally, we wanted to build an adobe house, but my relatives from the grassroots family are making mud tiles. He worked with the second young master and made a very good income. Knowing the situation of the grassroots, he told the grassroots that building a house would be a lifelong matter. If he built this house once, it would be impossible for our family to build a second yard in at least fifty years. Who were we fooling? Don''t fool yourself either. ??The grassroots thought what he said made sense, and since the second young master could lend some money on credit, we gritted our teeth and let them repair it. ??At first, the grassroots people were a little regretful. After all, they had built this yard and owed a lot of foreign debts. But now, the grassroots people are only infinitely grateful. If the grassroots people really messed up a yard at that time, maybe now." ?He couldn''t stop trembling when he thought about the current scene in the city. Ji Wuya was silent for a while and looked at the households next door, "Where are they? Are they in the same situation as you?" The owner of the house shook his head, led a group of people out, and introduced: "The household at the far end is the relative who made clay tiles that the grassroots mentioned, and he has seen his house, otherwise the grassroots would not be able to make such a determination. He earned After getting the money, his brother also took the initiative and borrowed some money from him to build a yard. We are all more or less related to each other in this row. Look over there, the one farther away has nothing to do with us. , but its also a job done by relatives of grassroots people. Ji Wuya immediately led a group of people to look for them and visited the houses in the north of the city that were intact. He felt confident. At this time, the situation in several counties below Quzhou Prefecture was sent over. ?This time only Fucheng was affected by the disaster. There were only minor aftershocks in the counties below. Several abandoned houses that were uninhabited collapsed and no damage was caused. Ji Wuya breathed a sigh of relief and cried happily again. He recovered and immediately took people to Dongli Villa to discuss the reconstruction of the city with Yang Erdan. At the same time, he wrote a note and submitted it. No matter how the emperor would punish him next, He admitted it all. ??Jiang Ning went to Quzhou Academy. The academy, which used to be full of books, has now become a settlement place for all orphans and lonely elderly people. As soon as he entered, he could hear the cries of children one after another. ??Yang Erya and Huazhi were busy walking around inside, sometimes taking care of children, sometimes taking care of the elderly, and making medicine and cooking. They were so tired that they looked like adults. Seeing Jiang Ning coming, the two of them hurried out. "How is the situation?" Jiang Ning looked at a room full of refugees, his eyes full of compassion. Yang Erya sniffed and spoke with a nasal voice. It was obvious that she had cried several times, "Auntie, they are so miserable. Some of their whole families are gone. The children we have sent here these days are doing better. Please comfort them. A hug, a lie, or a trick, but it''s different for those old people who have no family members. Look, there is no light in their eyes. They are like walking zombies. The belief that keeps them alive now is the news about their family members. Several grandmothers and grandfathers have said that as long as their family members are dug out and buried, they will follow. Lets go, we cant stop it no matter what, wuwuwu Jiang Ning felt uncomfortable in his heart and sighed silently: "Let''s find something for them to do, help them out, or look after the children or something. Sitting like this all the time will only make them worse. I will buy a piece of land on the outskirts of the city and build a sales home to take in these orphans, but this matter needs to be negotiated with the prefect. If you work hard for a few more days, someone will soon come to help you. " As she said, two days later, the county magistrates of various counties under Quzhou Prefecture sent people to send food, medicine, and clothing to support, and some local wealthy squires donated generously. After Jiang Ning found out, he went to see Zhong Bohan personally and asked him for some calligraphy treasures to give to kind-hearted people. When others saw it, they immediately followed suit and donated money and materials. Neither Ji Wuya nor Zhong Bohan expected that sending a calligraphy treasure would have such a good effect. Ji Wuya became more active and announced, "As long as the donors participate in the reconstruction of Quzhou Prefecture, their names will be engraved on the city wall." This move is absolutely tempting to the people, especially the landowners, who dont want to be famous for generations to come! The more donations were made, the bigger the name was engraved. In order to stand out among thousands of people, everyone donated money and materials with all their strength. ??The government''s disaster relief funds have not yet come out, but the government has already raised enough money. Zhong Bohan was both happy and worried. Looking at Ji Wuya, whose IQ had returned to normal, he couldn''t help but said: "Your method is quite good, but the city wall of Quzhou Prefecture is only so big. Are you sure you can carve so many names on it?" Chapter 338： Encounter on the beach Chapter 338 Encounter on the beach Ji Wuya shook his head decisively, "I have no intention of touching the city wall at all. Instead, I want to build a hundred-foot wall on the east coast of the city to resist natural disasters." "Hiss!" Zhong Bohan gasped in shock, "Do you know what you are talking about? Aren''t you afraid of impeachment by the imperial censor for such a waste of money and people?" Ji Wuya slammed the table angrily, "What else can those censors do except grow a mouth? Have they seen with their own eyes the innocent people who died under the ruins? Have they seen the desperate people washed away by the flood? Have they seen it? Those lonely old people and children? They havent seen anything except a mouth that cant speak human words! Zhong Bohan didn''t expect Ji Wuya''s reaction to be so violent, so he hurriedly comforted you: "I know you feel uncomfortable, and why don''t we all feel the same? The old prince is old, and in order to stand up for the earth dragon this time, he went to the city regardless of the danger and brought himself All the guards were sent out. Hou Ye was a female stream, waded to save people, saved money, settled the children and the elderly, and even Dongli Villa took out to collect refugees. Even my willful eldest granddaughter donated more than 10,000 taels of silver she had saved. Everyone wants to do their part, so dont think too much. I heard that you asked Mr. Yangs workshop to bake bricks and tiles, and planned to make all the houses in the north of the city into a unified layout? " Ji Wuya breathed a long sigh of relief, sat down, and nodded slowly, "That''s true. I''ve seen the house designed by Young Master Yang. The layout, structure, and materials are very particular, so it can survive such a severe natural disaster. North of the city Unified layout, four connected households on the premise of ensuring the safety of the house, can somewhat reduce the cost of building a house. The funds raised now are temporarily allocated 100,000 yuan for housing planning in the north of the city. I have discussed with Mr. Yang that we can build about 4,000 houses. When these 4,000 houses are completed, we will make adjustments according to the actual situation. Since the city wall needs to be planned in the east of the city, those fishing villages will naturally not be able to be rebuilt. I will allocate another piece of land for them in the city. " ?Those fishermen barely survived, and not many survived, so they didnt need much space. Ji Wuya''s face turned ugly when he mentioned those fishermen. After the government issued the city planning notice. Jiang Xiaoqiu and Xin Cun also watched. The young couple had been helping out at Dongli Villa in the past few days, and now they had time to go to the Chengdong restaurant. They were hoping for a chance and wanted to save some things. When they arrived, they discovered that they couldn''t even find the foundation of the restaurant. ?Everywhere is deserted, except for those who are busy cleaning up the ruins. ??The young couple gave a wry smile and were about to walk back when they saw a familiar figure busy on the beach carrying a fish basket. The backflow of seawater caused devastating disasters to Fucheng, but it also washed up many fish and shrimps from the sea. You might be able to catch some saltwater fish and shrimps if you stir them in the puddles that can be seen everywhere on the roadside, and the things on the beach are even more There are too many, especially octopus, kelp and seaweed. Once they are exposed to the sun, there is an unpleasant fishy smell everywhere. ?Jiang Xiaoqiu and Xin Cun both couldn''t stand the smell, but Gong Mei could look for fresh food on the smelly beach without changing her expression. The two of them looked at each other and just stood there watching silently. Gong Mei picked up a basket of conches and rubbed her sore back. As soon as she put the basket on her back and turned around, she saw Jiang Xiaoqiu and the two of them. She paused and walked towards them, "Since I have promised to become a monk, I will not go back on it. Wait. After my brother recovers, I will go to Shuiyue An." Jiang Xiaoqiu was stunned for a moment, and then hummed: "Who has time to stare at you! Stop putting money on yourself!" Gong Mei didn''t take it seriously, hugged her things, and left. ??A woman who followed Gong Mei looked at the two of them curiously, "Do you know Mrs. Chen Dayong?" At the mention of the name Chen Dayong, Jiang Xiaoqiu''s face instantly darkened. But the woman thought to herself and said: "If you know her, can you advise her? Husband and wife have been practicing for hundreds of years to cross the same boat, and they have been practicing for thousands of years to sleep together. She and Chen Dayong finally got married, even if there is something wrong with the Chen family. They also know that they are wrong, can you please persuade Mrs. Dayong to break up and divorce! Now only old mother Dayong is left in the Chen family, and she can hardly live anymore!" ??Jiang Xiaoqiu laughed angrily, put her hands on her hips and angrily said, "It''s not that you were abused by the Chen family, nor that your reputation was ruined. Why are you pretending to save the suffering Bodhisattva here! You are so pitiful to old mother Chen Dayong, why don''t you go and serve her yourself!" "Hey! What are you talking about, little girl! They say they would rather demolish a temple than ruin a marriage, and they don''t know what they are worried about when their wives are separated!" The woman pointed at Jiang Xiaoqiu and scolded her. Jiang Xiaoqiu was also angry, "What are you so worried about? It''s really God''s disdain for a rotten person like Chen Dayong to die without his whole family! If you ask me, his wife must have done too many immoral things, and her children and grandchildren deserve their retribution." Even if the entire Chen family is alive and well, Chen Dayong will also die! Its sick for such a rotten family to think about letting the girl go back! ?She cursed so loudly that everyone around her heard it. ??The woman relied on her old man to bully Jiang Xiaoqiu, who was young and thin-skinned. She never expected that Jiang Xiaoqiu was a hot-tempered and hot-tempered person who would not suffer any losses and even took the opportunity to damage the Chen family. After the woman walked away in despair. Xin Cun asked people nearby to inquire about the situation here and found out that the woman was also from Chenjia Village and was related to Chen Dayong''s mother. Seventy percent of the villagers in Chenjia Village were killed in this earth dragon''s resurgence. Chen Dayong''s family all died in the ruins. Here, only Mrs. Chen escaped because she got up in the middle of the night to urinate. But she was hit by the sudden bad news and became insane. When she saw Tian''er crying in her yard, no one tried to persuade her. When she was tired of crying, she lay down on the spot. When she woke up, she continued to cry. Later, she started to feel in a trance and started to cry when she saw people. He rushed over and called his son, he was so crazy, he probably wouldn''t survive if he continued like this. At this time, people in Chenjiacun thought of Gong Mei, who had reconciled with Chen Dayong. They happened to know that the Gong family had survived, so someone came to ask Gong Mei to return to her husband''s house, without mentioning the Chen family''s abuse of Gong Mei. When harmony does not exist. Gong''s father and Gong''s mother beat the Chen family members out and threatened to take them to see the officials if they came again, so the people in Chenjia Village had to stop. ?But this situation is only temporary. After everyone is settled, Chen''s mother will be left alone, and Gong Mei will still be entangled in Chenjiacun. Jiang Xiaoqiu snorted: "She didn''t identify with the Chen family at first, but now it''s like a dog-skin plaster that can''t be torn off! But the people in Chenjia Village definitely didn''t expect that Gong Mei would become a monk. They might not know what their reaction would be when they come to find her next time. Woolen cloth!" The couple walked home talking. ?Half a month later, the people of Quzhou Prefecture have recovered from their grief and are working hard to rebuild their homes. Yang Erdan originally built this brick kiln just for his own hobbies and did not use it to make a lot of money, so the scale was small and the bricks and tiles fired at one time were very limited. Now in order to supply the entire city, he had to expand production, including the inn. The stables were temporarily converted into brick kilns. Chapter 339： Alert Zhou Chapter 339: Alert the Zhou Family The number of workers has increased from the first seven or eight to hundreds. Everyone kept firing the kiln day and night. Even if they were tired, they were reluctant to close their eyes. After all, the city was in urgent need of these bricks and there was no time to delay. ??Yang Erdan couldn''t manage it alone, so Yang Fugui helped him and helped him take charge of several brick kilns. Not to mention, they did a decent job. Jiang Ning saw this and secretly whispered to Mr. Zhou: "Qian and Lao Er are not the same couple, but the three children they gave birth to are excellent." Mrs. Zhou looked at her son written by Guaguai and lowered her eyelids with satisfaction, "I wonder if Da Ya and Er Ya Fugui were just as troubled as Mr. Qian. Fortunately, something happened to Mr. Qian later, and the three children could grow up normally without her influence. , let me tell you, thanks to grandma and you, without your guidance and three children today, counting the days, the results of the government examination should be out soon! " What she cares about most now is the affairs of scholars, more than anyone else. ??Jiang Ning was helpless, "I came out a long time ago, but the prefect really doesn''t have time to deal with this matter. I guess the results will be released in a few days." Mrs. Zhou looked yearning, "I hope all the three iron and four villages can pass the exam, so that our family can have two children. I remember that the Qian family had a child named Qian Wen, and people would look down on them wherever they went." " As she spoke, Zhou rolled her eyes and looked at the busy scene in the village. She couldn''t help but mutter, "Sister-in-law, you shouldn''t have done the masonry work with Erdan in the first place. You have a title and you will be given a title in the future." Big head, you can make a career by studying in the Three Iron and Four Villages, but Erdan only has this kind of village and spends his whole life guarding the brick kiln? yes! The family property you gave him is already far better than that of ordinary people, and he is almost the same as that of a landowner and squire. But a hundred years later, if you give the title to Datou, what will Erdan do? Its not that I, as an aunt, dont hope for his well-being, but the fact is before me that a child with four bedrooms will definitely have the worst life in the future. Every time I think about this, I cant understand it. " ??Mr. Zhou also experienced this Earth Dragon Transformation and was deeply touched. Because she felt sorry for Yang Erdan, she couldn''t help but say a few more words to Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning smiled and looked at Yang Laigui, who was concentrating on writing, with a deep look, "They say that reading is the only good thing among all bad things. If Erdan likes reading, I will naturally support him with all my strength, but the prerequisite is that he is willing. If he is not willing, I will force him to He won''t be happy either. Look, among so many scholars, how many middle school students are there? Even if they are admitted as Tongsheng, how many people can be admitted as Scholars? It is even rarer for a scholar to be promoted to the next level, let alone to be promoted to a Jinshi. Everyone hopes that their children will become successful, but only one or two people can be successful among a hundred people. Can you guarantee that you will be the only one among the thousands? " Zhou was stunned, her face turned a little pale, she opened her mouth and dug her hands unnaturally, "Isn''t there still a sister-in-law here? If he really can''t pass the exam in the future, he can still find a good job." Jiang Ning knew at a glance that Zhou was not telling the truth, and immediately shook his head seriously, "Third brother and sister, even if I am Guang''enhou, I can only help introduce the husband and give him some financial support. Whether the child can succeed or not depends entirely on the child. Erdan San Its the same with Tiesizhuang, and its the same with Laigui. If you place your childs future on me, you may be disappointed! Zhou was shocked and hurriedly defended, "Sister-in-law, that''s not what I meant. I..." Jiang Ning waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter what you think. I''m just telling you that you can only rely on yourself in your official career. No one can do anything about it. The imperial examination is only the first step. If you can really become an official, you will face more difficulties. The prefect Mr. Ji has endured so many years in the officialdom to reach the rank of fourth-rank official now. He looks great, but he also has a heavy burden on his shoulders. I dont know how the emperor will deal with this time when the earth dragon turns around. It may range from demotion to dismissal or even exile. If it is handled properly, maybe the emperor will give him a lighter sentence, but unless he makes great political achievements in the next ten years, it will be just a matter of time. Now, he is nearly forty years old, how many more decades are left? You only see the superficial scenery but fail to see the hidden dangers in your career. Lets talk about Academician Zhong of Quzhou Academy. He is a real celebrity cultivated by a century-old family, and he was the number one scholar back then! Doesn''t he want to become an official? no! It was because he knew that his temperament was not suitable for officialdom, and he would rather stay in Quzhou Academy than be contaminated by the filth of officialdom. Lai Gui is still young now, so it is normal for you not to be able to see so far away. But in a few years, when he reaches the age of marriage, if he still fails to pass the examination, what will you do? Should he find a wife who is the right match for him, or should he follow Madam Zhou''s example and let the child wait for a few years until he is admitted as a scholar before proposing marriage? Even if he can be admitted as a scholar at the age of fifteen or sixteen, what about being a scholar? Can you guarantee that he will pass the exam in the first try? Or let him continue studying? You and the third child will also grow old together. In the future, when you are old, what will happen if he has not yet made his mark? ?You only teach him to study hard, and he will only study hard. Will he be able to support his family by then? " Jiang Ning''s questions made Zhou''s family confused, and she even burst into tears, "But there''s nothing we can do! The third child and I are here to pay for such a lifeline, what else can we do if we don''t point him to get ahead? Sister-in-law I have four sons, any one of them can be promising, but I cant! Hes the only one I have! ?Jiang Ning shook his head, unable to continue the discussion with Zhou, who was in over his head, so he changed the subject. After the autumn harvest, the weather in Quzhou became cooler day by day, and the four thousand courtyards in the north of the city were finally completed with the joint efforts of the people. After the re-planning, the northern part of the city took on a new look. Not only did it have streets, shops and courtyards with the same appearance, the original narrow and dirty alleys were also replaced by spacious gravel alleys. The people who were displaced in this earth-shattering situation were finally assigned their own courtyards. ? Its just that these 4,000 houses can only accommodate most of the disaster victims, and some people are still unaccounted for and are temporarily staying in shelters. The fishermen in the fishing villages also need to be properly arranged. Ji Wuya took his plan and came to Dongli Villa to meet Old Prince Rui and Jiang Ning. Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I want to build a city wall on the east coast of the city. It is ten feet high, ten feet wide at the bottom, and one foot wide at the top. Do you think its feasible? When Prince Rui heard this plan, he became angry immediately, "Ji Wuya! Are you crazy? How did you come up with such a waste of money and people? If the emperor knew about it, you wouldn''t even be able to save your head!" Ji Wuya was scolded without saying a word, but he was very stubborn, "Your Majesty, I have read the geographical annals of Quzhou. According to historical records, there have been several earth dragons turning over in Quzhou''s history. Each time, it started from the corner of the sea, and the houses The double blow of collapse and seawater intrusion resulted in heavy losses. Xiaguan has followed the construction officer''s advice and built as strong a house as possible for the people, but the intrusion of sea water is really powerless. The only way Xianguan can think of is to build a city wall. Even if a ten-foot-high city wall cannot stop the raging waves, it can still Eliminate some of the impact Ji Wuya was as dazed as a demon and kept talking about the benefits of the city wall. From the initial anger to the final heartache, Prince Rui said, "That''s all, since you think this method is suitable, I won''t stop you, but if you do something that wastes people and money, I will never tolerate it." Chapter 340： Nothing is free in this world Chapter 340 There is no such thing as a free lunch What Ji Wuya wanted was for Prince Rui not to interfere and to get the results he wanted, and his tense nerves relaxed a little. Seeing him like that, Jiang Ning felt very emotional and said slowly: "Master Ji, let me ask a few more questions. Your idea of ??building a flood control wall is a good one, but is this wall safe? Can it really withstand the raging waves? Dont make things worse. Ji Wuya clenched his fists subconsciously, "Don''t worry, Lord Marquis, since I have this idea, it''s not impulsive. You know Ping Fukushima!" ?Jiang Ning nodded. Shuiyue An on Pingfu Island was still the final destination she chose for Gong Mei. Ji Wuya said: "Pingfu Island is just offshore and is under the jurisdiction of Quzhou Prefecture. Half an hour after taking the boat, this time the sea dragon turned over. The situation at sea was unknown. The lower officials did not dare to let people take risks. Until these days After the situation stabilized, I took people to the island to check in person. I thought Fukushima would suffer heavy losses, but it turned out to be the opposite. I asked carefully and found out that the islanders of Pingfukushima live some distance from the sea, and because the island has strong winds and waves, they used the island''s stones, shells, and clay to build a windbreak wall. They built a little bit of it every year, and over time, the windbreak wall was already five or six feet long. high. The official on the island said that when the waves came up, the sea water did rush up, and the height had reached the village. However, the windbreak wall withstood the two waves, and the waves that came up behind became lower and lower, and the sea water also moved at the fastest speed. The speed slowed down, only some houses collapsed, and dozens of people were injured. Two of them were buried by the collapsed houses and were seriously injured, while the injuries of the rest were controllable. ??Master Hou, its all down to the officials negligence. If the official had followed the example of the Fukushima Islanders in building a windbreak wall earlier, perhaps there wouldnt have been so many casualties this time. " "Master Ji is not from Quzhou, nor has he ever experienced the rise of a dragon in the corner of the sea. How can you think of something that so many prefects in Quzhou have never thought of? Since you think this move is feasible, I naturally support it, but it''s just this money," Jiang Ning said The most critical point. It is difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. How can she make repairs without money? Ji Wuya put away those negative emotions and said seriously: "The donations raised this time are nearly one million taels, as well as food, clothing and medicinal materials. The people''s food and clothing are not a problem for the time being. One hundred thousand taels were spent on repairing the houses in the north of the city, and we gave up and distributed them to The cultivated land of the common people, as well as several hills and many unclaimed wastelands. Xiaguan wanted to circle some wasteland to the east to house fishermen. After the city wall was built in the future, it would not be a problem for them to go to the sea and enter the river. Several villages would be built in other wastelands to accommodate the remaining victims. In addition, the Marquis had said that he would build a Salesian hospital. After careful consideration, I think we can build a nursing home in the north of the city near the west side of the city to facilitate the government''s management." Mr. Rui listened silently and didn''t say much. After Ji Wuya left, he commented with emotion: "He is a good official, but he is not very lucky!" Jiang Ning thought the same way, "My lord, why don''t you write a letter to the emperor and plead for mercy on Lord Ji''s behalf? After all, everything he does now is for the people, and a new prefect might not be as good as Lord Ji!" Mr. Rui glared at her angrily, "You know how to use me! If Jiang An stays with you for a long time, he will start playing tricks with me!" Jiang Ning sneered twice and immediately put on a flattering expression, "Your Majesty, you should be happy that my eldest brother has become more capable! In the future, when he goes out with you, you don''t have to worry about him being sold and counting money for others, right?" Wrong reason! Angry as he was, Prince Rui went back and wrote a letter to the emperor. A few days later, the government examination results were released. ??Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang are also on the list as expected. They should have celebrated in a big way, but now that the situation is like this, no one in the entire Yang family is thinking about it. Jiang Ning could only bring the whole family together to have a meal, even to celebrate his two children. ?Of course, the news was sent back to their hometown as soon as possible. Li and Old Man Yang couldn''t control it no matter how happy they wanted to be. In the twelfth lunar month, after the 4,000 houses in the north of the city, there were four more villages with about 2,000 households in the northeast, and four new alleys in the northwest, each with 60 households, and the houses were larger than that. Four thousand houses are larger, housing surviving families with more than ten people. The Nursing Home and the Salesian Home are among them, each occupying four houses. The orphaned old man and his child moved in before the Chinese New Year, and Yang Erya followed and took care of her for half a month. It was not until the government sent someone to take over her that she returned to Dongli Villa. After not seeing each other for a few months, Yang Erya seemed to have matured a lot. Although she was thin, her eyes were shining with perseverance. ?Jiang Ning sighed with emotion and asked her about the situation of the Salesian Home. Yang Erya was in a low mood, "They have gone from crying at the beginning to now accepting the reality. In just a few months, those children seem to have grown up and become sensible. They used to be naughty and mischievous, but now they are well-behaved and obedient. They will also help take care of their younger brothers and sisters. It''s just that Without their relatives around, I dont know what will happen to them in the future! ?Although she has no parents to take care of her, she is at least cared for by her grandma, uncle, and aunt, so she is not left alone. But those children are different. Jiang Ning smiled reassuringly at her, "Don''t worry, so many people have lost their lives in Quzhou Prefecture this time, the prefect will pay attention to every life, and I will not sit idly by and ignore it. I have already discussed with Dean Zhong of Quzhou Academy. From now on, a teacher will go to teach those children every month to teach them literacy and rationality. There will also be craftsmen to teach them crafts. They can make handy little things or grow food. Selling fruits and vegetables can help me save some money. When they reach the age of fifteen, women can get married, and men can apply for residence and land from the government office to support themselves. " "That''s great!" Mrs. Zhou was dumbfounded and couldn''t help but be moved. Orphans can not only study and read, but also learn crafts. When they grow up, they can receive fields and houses for free. Isnt this unfair to other people? Xu Nuoyan guessed a little and said softly, "Auntie, does the government have other requirements for them?" Jiang Ning smiled at her approvingly, "Smart! The government does not train orphans for free. When they grow up and become independent, they will repay the child twice as much. For example, if the government spends 20 taels to train a child, they will have to pay 40 taels back to the government in the future. This Forty taels can be collected from taxes, or they can pay it back in one lump sum with silver. ??If you make a lot of money, you should be given more. After all, it is not easy to train officials. The money they return will eventually be used in sales homes and nursing homes. On the other hand, they are also doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. ?Of course, the Salesian Home itself is to help children. Even children with physical problems must be taken good care of. They even cost more money, but the possibility of being able to repay the money in the future is very small, which is why it is necessary to repay double the money. " Chapter 341： Abacus failed Chapter 341 The plan failed ?Everyone had a look of astonishment on their faces. Mrs. Zhou blushed in embarrassment, but no one noticed. This side of the city. A dozen fishing villages were merged into four, and each village was no longer a single family. Chenjia Village and Hankou Village were not together. After the Chen clan settled down, they all looked at the crazy Chen mother with disgust. Uncle, the official told me that she must have a place to live alone. Chen Zhang looked at the clan leader dissatisfied and put Chens mothers problem into perspective. ??Chen Laohei didn''t want to get involved in Chen''s mother''s affairs at all, but because he was the clan leader, he had to take care of it. Chen Laohei''s wife, Chen Zhou, rolled her eyes and said, "Didn''t I tell her to bring back her daughter-in-law before? You have so many people looking for her, but you haven''t found her yet. It''s not like she has no relatives. Who can take care of it?" Chen Zhang snorted coldly, "Aunt, you can''t say that. Gong and Chen Dayong have reconciled. When Chen Dayong''s family bullied Gong, no one stood up for justice for her. Now that they need her, everyone thinks of her. Come on, you think I''m being taken advantage of, and you''re not stupid. We''ve gone to find him so many times, and we''ve been disappointed. I want to go to you, but I don''t want to be angry with you." "Hey! From the Chen Da family, the Dayong family is the closest to your family. Who cares about you?" Mrs. Chen Zhou immediately darkened her face. Chen Zhang folded his hands on his chest and looked confidently at all the clan members present, "In terms of closeness and distance, the closest relationship to Dayong''s family is my uncle and aunt! When Dayong was alive, didn''t you all share our family Dayong? Chen Dayong wanted to marry You also agreed to the widow, why dont you want to take care of it now? In short, Ill leave it here today. We cant control this person. You can figure it out yourself. " Chen Dahei was furious. The houses they lived in were all allocated by the government based on population. Every household had either just enough room to live in, or only one or two more rooms. Their family just had one more room, and he She is the leader of the Chen clan. If no one really cares about this crazy woman, he must take over. Chen Dayong''s mother cannot be allowed to live on the street, otherwise the official will take over their house. ??Chen Zhangshi raised his head and looked at Chen Dahei, frowned and asked in a low voice: "What should we do? Do we really want her to live in our house?" ??Chen Dahei gritted his teeth, "Let''s all go to the Gong family to find the Gong family. So what if we reconcile? Since ancient times, filial piety has been paramount. Gong''s mother-in-law has fallen into this situation. She doesn''t care who cares!" ??The Chen clan had no other choice but to follow a large group of people to find someone from the Gong family in the next village. In addition to the villagers of Hankou Village, the next door village also has Jiangtuo Village, Jiangxin Village, Wanghai Village and several villages together. Everyone is still in the running-in period, and no one is nosy. Seeing so many people entering the village, everyone is just curious, and even Follow behind and watch the fun. ?A group of people came to Gong''s house and saw that the door of Gong''s courtyard was locked, their faces turned half black. A Ping, who lives next door to the Gong family, saw the battle as soon as he went out. His face darkened inexplicably, "What do you want to do?" Everyone, look at me and Ill look at you. Chen Dahei took the initiative to stand up and asked seriously: "We are looking for Gong Mei, where is she?" Ah Ping asked without answering, "What are you looking for her for? If it''s about Chen Dayong''s family, I advise you to save it! You won''t be able to see her." "What do you mean? The Gong family still wants to hide Gong Mei? Let me tell you, she was born as a Chen family member, and died as a Chen family ghost. She has to take care of her mother-in-law!" Chen Zhou shouted angrily. ??Even told the villagers in detail about Gong Mei''s various discomforts. ? ? We were originally from the same place, and no one knew what was going on with the Chen family and the Gong family. No one was instigated by the Chen Zhou family at all, they just secretly muttered about retribution. Chen Zhou''s face turned red with anger. The Chen clan members also looked irritable. "No matter what, the Gong family must hand over Gong Mei today. Even if the official officials come, we will not leave!" A man from the Chen family yelled through gritted teeth. Get support from all tribesmen. A Ping watched their quarrel indifferently, with a hint of contemptuous ridicule at the corner of his mouth, "Sister Gong Mei left Quzhou Prefecture two months ago, who are you looking for?" What? Everyone in the Chen clan changed their faces. ?? Chen Zhou retorted without even thinking, "Impossible! She is a woman who reconciled after her second marriage. Which man dares to want her? Stop fooling us!" A Ping shrugged, "Believe it or not, people in our village haven''t seen her for two months. If you don''t believe it, you can go find out for yourself." At this moment, Gong Hai and the little woman came back carrying fish baskets. ??The Chen clan members immediately surrounded him, shouting at him to hand over Gong Mei. Gong Hai''s mother-in-law, Mrs. Gao, hid behind Gong Hai in fear and said weakly: "What are you talking about? There is no woman named Gong Mei in our family." Chen Zhou''s eyes widened instantly, "Who are you?" Mrs. Gao said in grievance, "I am Gong Hai''s new wife. There is really no one named Gong Mei in our family. You are looking for the wrong person." ?? Chen Zhou felt her eyes go dark and fell straight down. From the initial clamor, the Chen clan had to accept the reality and left in anger. ?People left, there was no excitement, and the villagers dispersed. Gong Hai nodded to A Ping to thank him and led Gao through the door. As soon as the door closed, Mrs. Gao asked about Gong Mei. Gong Hai didn''t hide anything, he just said: "That''s my sister, but she will never come back again." ?Speaking, a tear fell from Gong Hai''s eyes. After putting down his things, he quickly ran out of the house and went to the beach to help Gong''s father and Gong''s mother move their things. ?The family of three looked at the island on the sea, and then at the city wall in front of them that was being intensively built. Next year they would not be able to see their eldest sister across the sea. On the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, it snowed for the first time this year in Quzhou. Ji Wuya was still working in the government office. When he heard the servants coming to report, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, the people have houses, all the clothes to keep out the cold have been distributed, and the food can last until the spring of next year. Then I hope to come to the court for disaster relief." The food should have come down too. Ji Wuya''s brows instantly furrowed when he mentioned this. As soon as Dilong turned around, he had people rush to deliver the message to the capital. The emperor should have received the news a month ago. Counting the days, there should be news within a month at the latest. Of course, his treatment will also be dealt with. The scribe Chai Wentao said comfortingly: "Sir, you have done a good job. If you had not made a prompt decision, the losses to Quzhou Prefecture would have been greater. We have already discussed it. If the emperor really punishes you, we will fight with thousands of people." I will plead for you and I will never let a good official like you get into trouble!" Chai Wentao spoke so sincerely that Ji Wuya was stunned for a moment, then laughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes, "Old Chai! It''s worth it to have subordinates like you in this department!" At this moment, the Yamen rushed in with a panic expression and reported: "Sir, I have received news that the emperor has arrived at Dongli Villa." Ji Wuya stood up suddenly and knocked over the table, "What did you say!" Chapter 342： The emperor arrives Chapter 342 The Emperor Arrives Chai Wentao was also startled and said quickly: "Sir, we must go and pick him up immediately." In Dongli Villa. The emperor took a large group of people to stay at Youran Inn. After receiving the news, Mr. Jiang Ning and Mr. Rui hurriedly welcomed them into the mansion. The emperor''s face didn''t look very good, but it wasn''t particularly bad. ?Jiang Ning and Prince Rui exchanged glances and lowered their eyes respectfully. The emperor laughed when he saw the two of them being so angry, "That''s enough! Stop pretending to be clever in front of me, tell me what''s going on in Quzhou Prefecture now!" Dekang served the emperor and took a big sip of tea, and said distressedly: "Your Majesty, you don''t know. As soon as the emperor received the news, he asked the Ministry of Household Affairs to allocate disaster relief funds. Three days later, Tong, which borders Quzhou Prefecture, Changfu also came to report urgently. Although the Earth Dragon''s transformation occurred in Quzhou Prefecture, Tongchang Prefecture was also greatly affected, with heavy casualties. The emperor couldn''t sit still anymore. Dare to delay." ?Jiang Ning and Prince Gong were both stunned, but they quickly recovered. She stood up calmly, gave blessings, and said: "Your Majesty, Mr. Ji should have already told you in detail about the specific casualties and losses in the letter. The discrepancy is not big. Fortunately, Mr. Ji can turn the tide and appease the people as quickly as possible. , resettling refugees and rebuilding the city. Now the refugees in Quzhou Prefecture have their own houses and fields. Master Ji also read the geographical annals of Quzhou, analyzed the harm caused by the earth dragon''s turning over, and tried to minimize the losses through artificial means. Now a city wall is even built on the east coast of the city. " ??The emperor''s tense expression gradually relaxed as Jiang Ning spoke, "Oh? Does Guang Enhou mean that the disaster in Quzhou Prefecture has been resolved?" "Well, that''s not entirely true. There is still insufficient food, but other things are fine." Jiang Ning told everything he knew about the situation. ??The emperor snorted coldly, "Guang Enhou, you don''t want to plead for Ji Wuya, are you trying to fool me?" "What an injustice!" Jiang Ning immediately knelt down, "Your Majesty, I have absolutely no lies. You can also ask His Highness Prince Rui. He is in Quzhou Mansion and he knows about it." The emperor thought of the plea letter written by Prince Rui to him, and pursed his lips tighter, "Unless I see it with my own eyes, it''s useless for anyone to say it!" ?? Wei Guangxian, the commander of the Royal Forest Army, came in and reported: "Your Majesty, Ji Wuya, the prefect of Quzhou, has come to pay his respects." The emperor angrily shouted, "Let him kneel before me!" ?Jiang Ning was so frightened that he didn''t dare to take a breath. After settling the emperor, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and took the people to Xiyuan. As soon as she left the house, she saw Ji Wuya kneeling outside the door, and she sighed in her heart. In Xiyuan. Everyone in the Jiang family, Xu Nuoyan and others were anxiously waiting for the news. When they saw her coming back, they all stepped forward and asked: "Why is the emperor here at this time? Are you here to raise an army to prosecute? Will you be punished by the emperor?" Tao asked a bunch of questions in one go. Jiang Ning held her hand and sat down, giving her a calming look, "Don''t worry, mom. The emperor is a wise king and will not deal with courtiers without asking. However, the emperor is in a bad mood after such a big thing happened. If he is in a bad mood these days, If nothing happens, just stay in Xiyuan and dont go out. Also, Mr. Ji is kneeling in Zhuangzi now, so dont discuss this matter. Xu Nuoyan frowned worriedly, "Aniang, will the emperor punish Master Ji severely?" Jiang Ning smiled bitterly and shook his head, "How can I know this? It''s just that the emperor''s anger will make rivers of blood flow, and the Holy Heart is unpredictable. You must pretend to be deaf and dumb these days." Zhou was so frightened that she hugged her son and hid in the room. At dawn the next day, everyone in the big house woke up. ?Jiang Ning did not dare to delay, so she packed up early and went over to say hello with Grandma Yu at her service. Ji Wuya knelt all night. Except for his face being a little pale, he was otherwise fine. The emperor only asked him to kneel, but he was not harsh on him and gave him a futon. ?Jiang Ning had just arrived when the emperor had already led Wei Guangxian and Dekang out, and she hurried to follow. Ji Wuya immediately kowtowed when he saw the emperor. The emperor coldly ordered: "Get up and lead the way." Ji Wuya breathed a sigh of relief, was helped up by Chai Wentao, and staggered ahead of them. Before the carriage left Zhuangzi, the emperor heard the sound of banging and banging coming from the nearby workshops, and several chimneys were all emitting thick white smoke. "What is this doing?" ?The emperor asked curiously. Jiang Ning took a look and replied respectfully: "Your Majesty, that is the brick kiln of Yang Changlin, the second son of the minister. He was responsible for firing all the bricks and tiles for the reconstruction of the city." ?Afraid that the emperor would misunderstand, Jiang Ning carefully explained the reason. The emperor''s expression ranged from frown to surprise, "Are you saying that the bricks made by Yang Changlin are cheaper than ordinary blue bricks, and even ordinary people can afford them?" Jiang Ning nodded, "It''s about 60 to 70% cheaper. Ordinary people can still afford it if they grit their teeth. If you are too poor, it won''t work. Because those families survived this earth dragon''s overturn, the government office built Guanliang Your Excellency specially brought someone to inspect it and thought that the structure of the house was stable and stronger than ordinary houses. Mr. Ji was also frightened, so he immediately came to the door. There were only a few brick kilns in the villa, but now there are more than ten times as many. They are firing day and night, just to build the wall on the east side of the city. " Dekangfu was sincere and asked: "Master Marquis, I have to ask, how do you sell these bricks and tiles in your house?" ?Jiang Ning looked magnanimous. He did not participate in the specific negotiation. He only knew that the initial cost of rebuilding four thousand residential houses in the north of the city was 100,000 taels. ??Dekang was not sure whether the price was expensive or not, but everyone was thinking about it. After the carriage entered the city, the emperor abandoned the carriage and drove away. He saw that the people hawking along the way looked good, their clothes were patched normally, and there were no beggars on both sides of the street. His face finally looked better. The emperor found a wonton stall and sat down. Seeing so many people, the vendor smiled so hard that his face almost broke. He warmly greeted us: "What do you guys want to eat?" The emperor sat down gracefully and said slowly: "You can have anything you want." Okay! Ill cook a few bowls of our signature seafood wontons for you guys. The vendor moved quickly. Soon after the wontons came, the emperor took the opportunity to ask: "Brother, are you a local?" Yes! said the vendor. The emperor continued to ask, "Did you also encounter the Earth Dragon''s transformation not long ago?" The vendor''s joyful expression gradually faded, and his face became a bit sad, "The guest saw that he was from out of town. We have just suffered a disaster here. Every household has died. There are very few survivors in the area where we live. , my father and mother were killed in the earth dragons rollover, and my mother-in-laws legs were crushed and disabled while trying to protect the child. Now the whole family is living at my wonton stand. ??The emperor glared at Ji Wuya angrily, and when he looked at the street vendor again, he regained his gentle look, "Then where do you and your family live now? Can you survive?" Chapter 343： Get a lighter sentence Chapter 343 Give a lighter sentence The vendor nodded desperately, with a look of gratitude on his face, "Yes, yes, yes, before the earth dragon turned over, our whole family was crowded in a small old house. It leaked rain in summer and air leaked in winter. Even if we kicked the wall, it would fall." It''s covered in dust, and it''s still the same after repairs. It''s difficult. Now the prefect has helped everyone repair the house, which is still a brick house. It is strong and clean. We have lived here for decades without worrying about leaks from rain or wind. Our family of four no longer have to be crowded together. Even my parents are not lucky. Oh, thats right! Our prefect also gave us fields, clothing and food. Now I go out early in the morning to set up a stall to sell wontons. Later in the evening I close the stall and go back to do farm work and save some money. After all, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. In the first year of living in the new house, I also wanted to cut off two pounds of meat for my wife and children. " ?The vendor was sniffing and laughing at the same time, which made everyone feel very uncomfortable. ??The emperor finished a bowl of wontons and gave the vendor a tael of silver before leaving. ??The vendor was shocked and hurriedly chased after him, "Sir, you gave me too much. These wontons are only a few dozen yuan." The emperor waved his hands and walked forward. Dekang turned back and smiled at the vendor, "Master, please keep the reward!" ?The vendor didnt know why, but he was still very surprised by this unexpected fortune, and he kept saying thank you loudly. The group of people entered the northern boundary of the city. The emperor looked at the identical houses on both sides of the street. He chose a house that looked good and went in to ask for a drink of water. From the internal layout of the house to the roof and floor, the emperor asked about everything he didn''t understand. The host family is kind and answers all questions. "Look at this wall. It''s even coated with white ash. It''s cleaner than my hands. Our family is always careful when we live in this house for fear of staining the walls. This house is very nice." Just stick with it and it wont be a problem to live there for a hundred years. Everyone came out of the house. A slight smile appeared on the emperor''s face, and he was also in the mood to tease Jiang Ning, "Guang Enhou, if you only charge one hundred thousand taels for four thousand houses, Yang Changlin''s business will suffer!" Jiang Ning secretly breathed a sigh of relief and replied respectfully: "It was originally to contribute to the reconstruction of Quzhou Prefecture. The one hundred thousand taels were mainly spent on manpower and raw materials. The kid had no intention of making money through the brick kiln, it was just a personal preference. " Wei Guangxian looked in admiration, "In any case, Second Young Master Yang has really helped a lot. Lord Marquis, when I go back later, can I take a look at the bricks fired by Young Master Yang?" Of course. While talking, the group walked in the north of the city for nearly an hour, going around and around, and even ended up at the Salesian Hospital and the Nursing Home. Hearing the cries of children coming from inside, the emperor paused and asked, "What''s going on here?" Ji Wuya hurriedly stepped forward and replied: "Your Majesty, this is the Salesian Home for orphans. I have invited people to take care of those children. For the older ones, students from Quzhou Academy are here to teach." He described the plans of the Salesian Home in detail and took everyone inside to see the living environment of the children. The emperor''s gloomy mood has recovered more than half. After leaving the north of the city, everyone got on the carriage and went to the east of the city to visit the city wall being built. Ji Wuya explained in detail why he built the city wall. Such a huge project sounded like a fantasy to Wei Guangxian and others, but Ji Wuya not only felt it, but also started it. The emperor frowned, as if he was in a dilemma. After a while, he asked, "How long will it take to completely build this city wall?" "It is conservatively estimated that it will take six to seven years, and these people have to work day and night, so I have an idea and want to ask the emperor for instructions." Ji Wuya looked at the endless coastline with a solemn expression, "It''s okay to ask ordinary people to do the work. It''s fast, but the money that the government has to spend every year will be a huge amount, so I hope that the emperor will use Quzhou Mansion as a place of exile, and those criminals who have committed crimes can send some of them to Quzhou Mansion to build the city wall. In this way, the government only needs to take care of the food and does not need to pay them wages. In addition to building the city wall, they can also dig out materials and send them to Dongli Villa. In this way, we can reduce another expense. There are white sweet potatoes in Quzhou Prefecture to provide food for sinners. Its not a problem. In this way, people can reduce tax pressure to the greatest extent. " He has been thinking about these things for a long time, but he has never told anyone. Now that the emperor is in front of him, it is very likely that he will punish him. If he does not take this opportunity to express all his ideas, he will not be able to rest in peace even if he dies. ?The emperor was lost in thought, while the others looked at each other and did not dare to say a word. ?After a while, the emperor uttered a very soft murmur, raised his feet and continued walking forward. ??The emperor did not go back immediately after seeing the city wall in the east of the city. Instead, he went to Quzhou Academy in person and talked with Zhong Bohan for a long time. The next day, the disposition of Ji Wuya came out. "By God''s blessing, the emperor issued an edict saying that Quzhou Magistrate Ji Wuya''s mismanagement caused the ruin of the people, so he should be punished. However, if he can urgently try to remedy the situation and avert the great disaster, his punishment can be reduced, and he is hereby ordered to continue his term. The magistrate of Quzhou has rebuilt the main city and repaired the city walls. I appreciate this!" Dekang put away the imperial edict with a gentle expression and looked at Ji Wuya who was kneeling below, "Master Ji, accept the edict!" ?Liang Hongchang and Chai Wentao urged excitedly: "Sir, please quickly accept the order and thank me!" Ji Wuya came back to his senses, bursting into tears, and kowtowed three times before accepting the imperial edict, "Eunuch, does your Majesty have any other instructions?" Dekang nodded approvingly, "Your Majesty brought a large amount of money and food to go to Tongchang Prefecture and Quzhou Prefecture in person to provide relief. I thought that the disaster situation in Tongchang Prefecture would be better, but I didn''t know that it would be even more serious than Quzhou Prefecture. Your Majesty People have been ordered to send part of the disaster relief money left to Quzhou Prefecture to Tongchang Prefecture. Leave only enough food and part of the disaster relief money for Lord Ji. I believe that Lord Ji will be able to manage Quzhou Prefecture in an orderly manner under limited conditions. This is also the emperor''s expectation for you. " Ji Wuyas mouth twitched fiercely, not daring to have the slightest objection. Dekang was extremely satisfied, and before leaving he said: "General Wei used his sword to split bricks at Dongli Villa. He tried all kinds of bricks and found that a new type of brick made by Young Master Yang was even harder than the green bricks." , but the craftsmanship is more complicated. The emperor said that since it is building a city wall, it is natural to use the best masonry. Then the emperor personally issued an order, ordering Young Master Yang to bake these bricks to build the city wall. Mr. Ji needs to worry more about the money. Of course, the emperor has already agreed to your suggestion. Next, criminals from all over the country will send it one after another. Quzhou Prefecture, sir, dont worry. " After Dekang left, Ji Wuya fell to the ground as if he had lost all strength. Chai Wentao felt lucky to have survived the disaster and couldn''t help crying, "That''s great, sir! Not only did the emperor not demote you, but he also followed your advice." Liang Hongchang nodded excitedly, "Yes, the emperor is indeed a wise king! My lord, although the emperor''s request is a bit difficult to handle, but what are these compared to dismissal from office and exile?" Chapter 344： The difference between leaving and escaping Chapter 344 The difference between leaving and escaping Ji Wuya came back to his senses and nodded heavily, "You are right, compared to dismissal from office and exile, these are nothing. At least I am still in charge of Quzhou Prefecture, so I can redeem my merits!" Ji Wuya cheered up again, and others were also delighted. In Dongli Villa. The emperor sat upright and felt a headache when he saw the disrespectful old prince Rui next to him. "Uncle, you said you are already old and you have experienced the transformation of Quzhou Prefecture. Why don''t you accept it?" Old Prince Rui rolled his eyes at him, "Why should I care? If I hadn''t written to the emperor this time, the emperor might have chopped off Ji Wuya''s head in the capital! I have to continue wandering around and tell the emperor more Its unfair in this world! But your Majesty, dont worry, my filial godson will come with me, and the guards you gave me will be fine. ??The emperor subconsciously looked at Jiang Ning and said, "Guang Enhou, doesn''t your eldest brother still have an old mother and a blind wife at home, and he plans to just leave with his uncle?" Jiang Ning smiled helplessly and stood up to give Fu Li, "Your Majesty, it''s not that my eldest brother wants to leave. He also advised the old prince to stay. However, the old prince couldn''t make sense. He ran away even though he was old. He didn''t feel relieved either. His mother and sister-in-law are in Fucheng, they are looked after by their ministers, and they have servants to take care of them at home. They have no worries about food and clothing. Compared with the two, he can only choose to stay with the old prince, at least he can feel more at ease. " The emperor had already learned from his servants everything that had happened after Jiang An returned to Quzhou. He knew that he had never flaunted his identity as King Rui''s godson. He also knew that he had never made any demands to King Rui and was still the same as before. He was honest and honest, so he had no doubts about what Jiang Ning said. "Okay! Since you have already discussed it, I won''t persuade you anymore, but I still hope that my uncle can return to Beijing. My aunt''s health is good and bad, so it is better for my uncle to go back to Beijing for a walk when he has time." Old Prince Rui nodded impatiently, very perfunctorily. ??The emperor became more and more powerless. He turned to look at the very low-key Yang Erdan sitting below, and said thoughtfully: "Yang Changlin." The grassroots are here. Yang Erdan stood up nervously, looking very reserved. The emperor''s expression was very gentle. He waved his hand and motioned for him to sit down. "I know that you have done a great job this time. Please assist Ji Wuya in building the city wall. When the city wall is completed, I will definitely reward you for your merits!" ?Jiang Nings eyes lit up, and he motioned Yang Erdan to thank him with his eyes. ?Yang Erdan obeyed and stood up to bow and give thanks. The emperor explained some more things, and finally said: "I will leave for Beijing tomorrow. Please pay more attention to the affairs of Quzhou Prefecture. Please inform me as soon as possible if anything happens." Yes! Jiang Ning responded. As soon as the emperor left, she hurriedly went to Wei Guangxian to inquire about the news, "Commander Wei, the emperor dislikes the simplicity of Dongli Villa? The Chinese New Year is about to come, and the emperor can''t catch up if he leaves at this time!" Wei Guangxian respected Jiang Ning very much and immediately explained to her: "Master Hou is too worried. The emperor was originally worried about Quzhou Mansion. He didn''t expect Master Hou and Lord Ji to move so fast. Since there is nothing wrong with Quzhou Mansion, the emperor naturally stayed here." I cant wait any longer, Ill probably go to Tongchang Mansion again. The governor of Tongchang Mansion will probably have a hard time this time, and theres also the matter of Yunze Mansion. "Yunze Mansion?" Jiang Ning was in a daze. When she left the capital, Huang Zhengyang hadn''t returned yet, and later she encountered an uproar in Quzhou Mansion. She even forgot to care about this matter. Wei Guangxian saw the confusion on her face and said: "The collusion between government and businessmen in Yunze Mansion is very serious. Almost 80% of the merchants have relations with the government. The wine tax reported to the court by the government every year is less than 20% of the actual revenue. From the Yunze Mansion to the prefecture, The small officials under the county magistrate are all extremely rich, and their families have many wives and concubines, which are luxurious and non-toxic. ??The emperor is furious and cannot deal with so many people, but it is still necessary to kill the chickens to scare the monkeys. However, this treatment will be after the autumn of next year. Now the emperor just asks people to control Yunze Mansion and everything is going on as usual. " ?An idea flashed in Jiang Ning''s mind, and he seemed to understand the emperor''s intention. At dawn the next day, the emperor''s dragon chariot set off and left. As soon as they left, Prince Rui couldn''t wait to run away with Jiang An. Jiang Xiaoqiu held Guo''s hand with reluctance, "Mom, dad left again, aren''t you sad?" Mrs. Guo smiled and shook her head, "It would be great if your father can come back alive. I don''t ask for anything else. Thanks to your father, our family has everything we should have now, and you don''t have to work so hard. Wait until the restaurant reopens." Open the business and arrange for two people to work. You and Xin Cun can take good care of themselves and have a baby. " ?Jiang Xiaoqiu lowered her head shyly, forgetting the sadness of parting. ?Jiang Ning sent the emperor and Prince Rui away, and as soon as he entered the mansion, he saw Mrs. Zhou holding Yang Laigui sitting in the hall waiting. She went in strangely, "What''s wrong with the third brother and sister?" Ms. Zhou stood up and smiled sheepishly, "Sister-in-law, I want to bring Gui back to Rongshu Village for the New Year. He hasn''t seen his father in a year, so he has to worry about it." ?Jiang Ning immediately asked Butler Zhu to take care of it. After Mrs. Zhou left with her son, Xu Nuoyan came and said as soon as she entered the door: "Auntie, does Third Aunt want to go back?" "You know?" Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at her calmly. Xu Nuoyan''s face turned gloomy, "Third aunt works by my side every day. Of course I know it. Before, she only wanted Lai Gui to study. But when Lai Gui said she wanted to go back, she changed her face. In the future, Gui Hao will scold her, but now it''s just an encounter. She had been hiding behind some things and not doing anything, but she was so frightened that she began to say that she was homesick and wanted her children back. She didn''t know what her plans were going to be. If she went back and stopped coming, she would have to make it clear to the private school. It was better for her to just say that she wanted to go back. She didn''t say who would take care of the yard in Xinghua Village, so she was in a hurry. It seems like something will happen if she stays for one more day, and we have to deal with the aftermath. " Jiang Ning saw that Xu Nuoyan was very angry, and laughed, "She has always been like this, and it''s not the first day you met her. In the past, it was because you were fascinated by our family''s wealth, and you only wanted to let Laigui fight for your future. Now, Seeing the danger hidden in this wealth, she was afraid again, timid, but unwilling to give in. She couldn''t find a way to have both, so she could only escape. You dont have to worry about the third childs affairs. When mother and son return to the village, Chang Lin and his grandma will naturally take care of it. You can just do your own thing in peace. That day I heard that grandma will take care of you. The eldest brother fell in love with a girl, but it happened? " Speaking of this, Xu Nuoyan finally had a smile on his face, "I guess we are still close together. The girl''s brother is also a scholar at Quzhou Academy. He often goes to the academy to give her brother clothes and food, and occasionally he visits me. I bought some snacks from my mothers shop. She has a great personality. My mother-in-law said that if you talk to her for a while, you can eat half a bowl of rice. " Chapter 345： Mrs. Li scolded her daughter-in-law Chapter 345 Mr. Li scolds his daughter-in-law Jiang Ning was amused and giggled, "The relationship is great. When the marriage is finalized, I will definitely give it a big red envelope." Daughter-in-law, please say thank you to my eldest brother first! Xu Nuoyan playfully blessed Fu Li. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were chatting and laughing, but they forgot about the unpleasant things. After Zhou told Jiang Ning about leaving, she felt a lot more relaxed. When she got back to the house, she asked Yang Laigui to study while she ran to find Yang Erya. "Erya, Third Aunt is going back to Rongshu Village in the next two days. Do you want to go with Third Aunt?" Mrs. Zhou looked at her expectantly, with bright eyes. ??Yang Erya stood up in surprise, wiped his hands, and asked in confusion: "Third Aunt, didn''t you say before that you would celebrate the New Year in the new house in Xinghua Village this year? It means a good thing." A look of uneasiness flashed across Zhou''s face, "Isn''t it because I was too happy before and didn''t think carefully? Look, during the Chinese New Year, your grandpa, grandma, and uncle are all in the village, and we are the only ones here. There are so many Its deserted! Yang Erya nodded understandingly and said with a smile: "I won''t go back. The third aunt also knows the situation of my family. Although my father has admitted his mistake, I still feel very bad about it. It feels better to stay here with my uncle, oh , By the way, Fugui and I can also help Third Aunt look around the yard, waiting for Third Aunt to come back. " Mrs. Zhou hesitated several times and lowered her voice for a while: "I dont know when Third Aunt will come back this time. I have to discuss it with your Third Uncle, Grandpa and Grandma before making a decision. Erya, Xing You and Fugui can stay in Huacuns courtyard as long as you want, its okay. ??Yang Erya was very puzzled when she saw the Zhou family running away. On the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, Zhou''s mother and son finally returned to their familiar village. She was eager to return, and rushed to the old house carrying large and small bags. When she saw the door of the house open, she immediately shouted at the top of her voice, "Come, daddy and mommy." Damn it, we are back!" As soon as he finished speaking, the mother and son appeared in front of the three Lis. ??Yang Laosan hurried over to help, "Why are you back?" Mrs. Zhou gasped and gave him the things, "Don''t mention it! You all know about the dragon turning over in Fucheng! It''s scary! Fortunately, we stayed at my sister-in-law''s place, otherwise I wouldn''t know what to do!" Speaking of what happened in those few days, Zhou''s eyes immediately turned red. Li and Old Man Yang were also startled. "What''s going on? Didn''t Erdan ask someone to come back and report that everyone was fine, so why did something happen to you?" Ms. Li was anxious. Zhou sneered twice and hurriedly explained: "Auntie, I didn''t mean that. I meant that the earth dragon turning over was too scary. My sister-in-law''s village has been used to resettle the victims. You don''t know, but it''s so miserable! Many families They were all gone, and only one or two people were left, crying every time they saw the sky. Even the emperor came. The prefect knelt in the village all night and was almost killed by the emperor. It was scary! I heard that many people begged for mercy to save my life. My sister-in-law had a sullen face every day during those days, which made me feel anxious. Thinking about it, its better to live in our village. At least we dont have to see those big shots all day long. The sky is falling. There are still people holding it up. " ?This time Ms. Zhou was really frightened. No one talked to her when she was in Fucheng, so she could only hold it in. When she came back, she immediately said everything without caring about anything. Ms. Li listened silently and then thought about it, "So you ran back with Lai Gui because you were greedy for life and afraid of death?" She thought that her daughter-in-law came back because she missed them, but she never expected that it was because of such outrageousness. s reason. Faced with Ms. Li''s questioning, Mrs. Zhou lowered her head with a guilty conscience, "Aniang, it''s okay for me to be alone, but Lai Gui is still young. Nothing will happen to him. My daughter-in-law can''t protect him by herself. After much thought, I''d better come to Lai Gui." Your father is more at ease." Ms. Li was so angry that she pinched Ms. Zhou several times, "It''s useless! Lai Gui has been unlucky for eight lifetimes to end up with such a deadly mother like you!" Mrs. Zhou was so tortured that she cried out, she was so aggrieved that she burst into tears, "Auntie, what did I do wrong! Yes! Everything in Fucheng is better than here, but that has to be done with life! The earth dragon can stand up!" So many people have died, Im afraid! Im afraid that if I die, I wont even have anyone close to me, wuwuwu. Mrs. Li was so angry that she almost vomited blood, "Since it was so useless, why didn''t you come back with me in the first place? You were obsessed with settling down in Fucheng and letting Lai Gui study in Fucheng. You even said that you could afford it with the money you earned alone. Why is your ambition gone? Now that the courtyard in Fucheng is still there, just tell me what to do!" Zhou Qiqi said, "Aren''t there Erya and Fugui living here! Auntie, I''ve thought about it. If it doesn''t work out, let Fugui give my yard to Fugui! I think Fugui is doing a good job with Erdan, and If he doesnt want to come back, the house is just right for him, and I dont want much, just give me the money for building the yard. ?Li was furious and pinched Zhou twice again. ??Yang Laosan hurriedly stepped forward to dissuade her, "Mom, stop scolding. Since both of them are back, then come back. I don''t worry about them in Fucheng." ?Mr. Li was so frustrated that she turned to look at her silent grandson, "Lai Gui, tell me! What do you think?" ?Yang Laigui looked at a loss and said, "Auntie, I listen to my auntie. If nothing happens, I want to go back home and study." Li was stunned at the moment, as if he didn''t recognize Yang Laigui. When he came to his senses, he hurriedly looked at Old Man Yang, "Old man, look, how did that child become like this?" ?Old man Yang''s face was very gloomy. This year, Laozhai is destined to have a rough time. ??The old couple were worried that their grandson would turn into a nerd, so they couldn''t stay any longer on New Year''s Day, so they took Yang Laigui out directly. Mr. Zhou has been punished by Mr. Li several times in the past two days. Even if she was confused, she did not dare to ask. After the old couple took Yang Laigui away, she started to argue with Yang Laosan, crying, "I have done so many things just because I think our family can be as prosperous as Dafang. I will give you a son. I don''t expect him. Who can I expect?" My father and mother have so many grandchildren, and they will also benefit from the future success of our family. It is not that important whether our family is dead or alive. Now I am just worried about the safety of my children and hid back. They are so angry. Is it possible that they have to do this? Are they satisfied with our mother-in-law staying in Fucheng until something goes wrong? " Yang Laosan couldn''t listen anymore, "That''s enough! You have changed since your family''s life became better. You can do whatever you want as soon as you think about it. You can''t listen to my mother''s advice. Now it''s you." You left a bunch of mess in Fucheng and ran away. My mother-in-law had to explain to my sister-in-law for you and ask my sister-in-law to deal with the aftermath for you. You still have the nerve to say father and mother! ? And Lai Gui, the child was clearly not like this when he left the village. He went away for a year and came back and could do nothing but study. Do you want to teach the child or do you want to support the child? " Chapter 346： It’s the New Year’s Eve and I’m still struggling Chapter 346: Still having trouble during the Chinese New Year "Can you blame me? Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu." Mrs. Zhou cried aggrievedly, "I am a father and mother in Fucheng alone, and there is no one around me to discuss it personally. For someone with the status of my sister-in-law, I have to think carefully when talking to her. Thinking about it, Im afraid that my sister-in-law will think too much about it, its easy for me! In a place like Fucheng, there are talented people everywhere. If Lai Gui is not allowed to study hard, what can he do? Follow the tenant farmers on Zhuangzi to the fields or play in the mud like Erdan! ? Its not like theres no work in our village. Why do I have to let him go to Fucheng to work? ??Fugui was cheated by his mother-in-law, and there was no way out in studying, so he had to work in the Erdan brick kiln. How can we not cherish it when we have better choices in Guigui? " "Why did you bring him back even though you know how to cherish? If you run away now, it will be difficult to go back in the future!" Yang Laosan''s words touched the pain in Zhou''s heart, and she cried even harder at that moment. Mrs. Liu, who was celebrating the New Year, came over to chat with Mrs. Li. From a distance, she heard Yang Laosan and Mrs. Zhou arguing. Before they entered the yard, the voice came first, "What''s the fuss about? Those who are celebrating the New Year are not afraid of giving away all their blessings." No! Come on, dont you want to settle down in Fucheng? Apart from your sister-in-laws family, you are the only ones who are capable! Mrs. Liu''s words of praise made Mrs. Zhou very embarrassed. She was the one who made up her mind not to come back at the beginning, and now she is the one running away in despair. ??Yang Laosan glared at Mrs. Zhou fiercely and quickly brought a stool to Mrs. Liu, "Auntie, are you looking for my mother-in-law?" Mrs. Liu sat down and said with a smile: "Yes! If your mother-in-law is not here, I will tell you the same thing. Fucheng did not turn over from the ground dragon a few years ago. Although nothing major happened here, there is still something wrong. Isn''t that right?" A while ago, Yang Han came to my old man and said that he didn''t know if there was a floor drain upstream, and the water level of the Weijiang River had dropped a little. It wasn''t very obvious at first, and we didn''t pay much attention to it, but my old man went for a walk by the river yesterday when he had nothing to do, and found that the water level had really dropped. It was estimated that it had dropped by half a foot. Tell me, let''s talk about it. The weather here has been good this year, and even if there is a disaster, it has nothing to do with the drought. There are no gates in the upstream and no flood discharge in the downstream. The water level is too strange for no reason. My old man said that despite his age, his legs and feet are not as nimble as you young people. He wanted to take advantage of the Chinese New Year when everyone is free to find a few people to walk along the river. Take a look and find out why. There are so many rivers and lakes in our area. Three or five people can be divided into dozens of groups. We have to discuss it with the ladies at home. Im coming to see your grandma right now! By the way, where has she been? Why isn''t even your father here? " Logically speaking, all the elders of the Li family are gone, and the rest are juniors. It is not her turn to go back to pay New Year greetings, so where else can she go? ??Yang Laosan shook his head, "The old couple said last night that they took Gui out to pay New Year greetings this morning, but they didn''t say anything else." Ms. Liu stood up in a hurry, pointed at Yang Laosan''s nose and scolded her, "Your father and mother are very old. How can you be so relieved when you two go out with a child? You are really generous." The couple was scolded by Mrs. Liu and did not dare to refute. After Mrs. Liu left, the couple could no longer quarrel. Li''s side. ??Early in the morning, the old couple took their baggage and Yang Laigui and walked from the back mountain to the river to catch a boat. Because of the reputation of the brick and tile workshop in Rongshu Village, people from many places in Ping''an County now come to them to ask for goods. Some goods are more convenient to travel by water than by dry roads, so the mountain road from the back mountain to the river has been repaired by the villagers. Cars can pass smoothly. ??A simple ferry has been built on this side of the river. When you get here, you only need to tie a cloth strip on a bamboo pole, stand it up and shake it, and soon there will be fishing boats coming to ferry people. When Yang Laigui arrived here, he still didnt know where Mr. Li and Old Man Yang were taking him, but he didnt care much about it. His eyes were like dry wells, lifeless. ?The more Li looked at it, the more frustrated he became. Three people got on the fishing boat. ??Li asked him: "Do you know where Grandma is taking you?" ?Yang Laigui shook his head honestly. Old man Yang asked gently: "Aren''t you curious?" Yang Laigui nodded, "Grandpa and grandma will not leave me behind. It will be the same wherever I go." The old couple looked at each other and fell silent. After the fishing boat arrived in Songxi Town. The three of them got down and quickly rushed to the barbecue shop. During the Chinese New Year, the business of the barbecue shop was not deserted at all, but was even more prosperous. Both Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan were grilling meat on the charcoal stove, and they were too busy to pay attention to the customers coming in. ??Li took Yang Laigui over and shouted: "Adong Anan, we are still opening a shop during the Chinese New Year!" The two of them looked up with surprise on their faces. Jiang Dong handed the matter over to Jiang Nan and personally invited them to sit down. "Grandpa and grandma, what can I have? Who is this?" Mrs. Li chuckled and said, "My little grandson, born in the third bedroom, is about the same age as your brother." ?Yang Laigui''s numb face finally had a different expression. His eyes fell on Jiang Nan who was busy beside the charcoal stove, and he could see that he was fascinated. Jiang Dong suddenly realized, "It turns out he is my cousin-in-law''s little cousin. What do you want to eat? Our barbecue here is loved by both adults and children. Children often come over with a copper plate to buy two skewers of tofu." Jiang Nan happened to grill two more skewers of tofu and brought them over immediately, "Grandpa, grandma, what''s your name?" Yang Laigui. Yang Laigui said in a strange way, looking a little nervous. ??Jiang Nan greeted warmly: "Come on, try it. Our shop''s regular customers all say that the tofu skewers I grill are more delicious than those grilled by my elder brother." ?Yang Laigui obediently picked up a bunch and took a bite, nodding heavily, "It''s delicious." Jiang Nan immediately beamed with joy, "You eat slowly, and I will grill you a banana and meat skewers. The grilled bananas in our shop are so fragrant. They are brushed with sugar water and added with sesame seeds, tsk tsk tsk." ??Jiang Nan was almost drooling as he spoke. Jiang Dong laughed and scolded him, and quickly stuck out his tongue and continued working. Mrs. Li and Old Man Li looked at each other and said, "I''ll go to Mrs. Wan''s place for a walk, and then I''ll go to Mrs. Pan''s place. Come on, do you want to go with Grandma?" ?Yang Laigui shook his head vigorously and looked at Ms. Li pleadingly, "Grandma, I want to stay here and wait for you, is that okay?" "It''s expensive! I''m going to Linjiang Inn to have tea with the flower shopkeeper. My grandma and grandma have left. Can you stay here alone?" Old Yang looked worried. ?Yang Laigui nodded vigorously, "I can, I can!" Jiang Dong saw that Yang Laigui didn''t want to leave, so he immediately said to the old couple: "Grandpa and grandma, it''s okay for Laigui to stay in our shop. There are many people here. If he doesn''t want to stay anymore, I will take him to Linjiang Inn." The old couple were very embarrassed, so they left a New Year gift for Jiang Dong and Jiang Nan and left. Yang Laigui sat on the stool and ate honestly at first, but soon a plate of barbecue was eaten by him. He had nothing to do. Seeing that Jiang Nan had been working, he walked over and said, "I can help." ?" ?Jiang Nan raised his head and smiled at him, "What will you do?" Chapter 347： Yang Laigui’s confusion Chapter 347 Yang Laiguis Confusion ?Yang Laigui''s expression stiffened. Thinking about it carefully, he seemed to have never done any serious work since he was a child. Even when he went to the fields, he only helped adults and gleaned rice ears. Jiang Nan saw that he was looking down, and immediately comforted him: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, I''ll teach you!" ?Yang Laigui nodded. It took him a whole morning to finally bake it, but of course a lot of ingredients were wasted. Seeing his happy look, no one said anything. It was past lunch time and there were many fewer customers in the restaurant. ??Jiang Nan could finally rest, but the work he was doing did not stop. When he was not at the charcoal stove, he would sit on a stool and choose vegetables. ?Yang Laigui sat down next to him to help, and asked curiously: "Do you have to work like this every day?" ??Jiang Nan nodded, and the movements of his hands were not slow at all, "The business in the shop is very busy. If I stop to rest, others will follow suit. After a long time, big brother will not be able to control it anymore." Yang Laigui seemed to understand, and asked: "How much can you earn in a month if you work so hard?" Seeing his confused look, Jiang Nan didn''t hide anything, and said honestly: "My eldest brother and I have different incomes from others. My cousin gave us the management of the restaurant, and my eldest brother and I can share 10% of the profit every year. I dont have the exact number, but from a monthly perspective, sometimes its more than thirty taels, and sometimes its less than a dozen taels. "So many!" Yang Laigui''s eyes widened in shock. He was in disbelief and was a little excited. "My mother-in-law told me that the accountants who work in the shops only earn a few hundred cash a month, which is not as good as mine." Dad, they can make money by building houses for others. Jiang Nan nodded, "Your mother-in-law is right, it is indeed the case. The other people who work in our shop earn a few hundred coppers per month, but they are slaves and the situation is different, but I know that Linjiang He can get 800 cash a month from the waiter in the inn, and the shopkeeper will give him extra money and gifts during holidays. They would also let them take some unsold food at the inn home, which was generally good. After all, eight hundred taels a month was more than nine taels a year. He ate at the inn and brought food home. There is nothing to spend money on at home all year round, and his mother-in-law helps others kill fish at the port, and can earn four to five hundred cash every month. If you are studying, you should be able to calculate this account. " Yang Laigui counted carefully on his fingers for a while, his face turned pale, "If this is the case, why does my mother-in-law insist on me studying?" ?Jiang Nan looked at him in surprise, "Isn''t it good to study? How many people want to study but haven''t had the chance!" "Yes! My mother-in-law said the same thing." Yang Laigui murmured to himself, "I was very happy when I first started studying, because my third cousin and fourth cousin were both studying, and they knew a lot. I wanted to be like them. , my friends in the village looked at me differently when they knew I went to school. When I was playing with them, they would listen to me in everything, which made me happy. Later, when I went to Fucheng, the situation changed. There were no friends who followed me there, and they couldnt play with me. My classmates in school People from well-off families looked down upon me, and people like me were immersed in studying, as if they would waste their time if they said a word to me. I imitated their hard work, and my mother-in-law was very happy, but I couldn''t be happy, as if I opened my eyes every day just to study. Life was very sad. Obviously my third cousin and fourth cousin were also studying, but they were very unhappy. Happy, and even passed the Tongsheng test, why can''t I be like them? And my mother-in-law, when she first sent me to school, she said that as long as I could read a few words, I could find a decent job in the town in the future. Later, she said that I would be a scholar like Qian Wen of the Qian family. When I went to Fucheng, she said she wanted me to be a high official in the future. She often whispers in my ears that it is not easy for her to support me in my studies. I must stand out. I am so scared. If I cannot stand out in the future, will my mother be very disappointed, will she scold me, will she not want me? Wuwu Woo. ??Yang Laigui became more and more sad as he talked. He sat in the shop and cried loudly. Fortunately, there were no customers in the shop at the moment, otherwise it would have attracted everyone''s attention again. Jiang Nan hurriedly took a handkerchief to wipe his tears, "Don''t cry. Have you told grandpa and grandma about these things? I think grandpa and grandma are very good people. They shouldn''t force you." Yang Laigui shook his head in frustration. Shaking his head, "I don''t dare to say it. I''m afraid that grandma will scold grandma and grandma will be sad and look at me with tears in her eyes, as if I have done something hugely wrong." At this moment, Jiang Nan suddenly felt a little pitiful for Yang Laigui, but as an outsider, he really couldn''t get involved in other people''s family affairs. ?At this moment, a familiar figure appeared at the corner of the shop. ??Jiang Nan stood up suddenly, "Grandpa!" ?Yang Laigui turned around and shouted hoarsely: "Master!" Old Yang walked into the shop with his hands behind his back, smiled kindly at Jiang Nan, and touched Yang Laigui''s head. Without saying anything, he just took out a hundred Wen from his arms and gave it to Jiang Nan, "Laigui ate a lot just now." ,Is it enough?" "Enough, enough! How can we use so much!" Jiang Nan quickly pushed the copper plate back, "Grandpa, this meal is considered an expensive one and I don''t charge for it." Thats not possible! Its not easy for you kid to make money, and grandpa cant take advantage of you! Old Man Yang stubbornly asked Jiang Nan to accept it. Jiang Dong came over and was with Xini. ?Old man Yang asked about Jiang Daniu and Liu Hua. Jiang Dong chuckled and said: "My father and mother have been living a good life since they moved out of Pingshan Valley. They gave us a little sister two years ago. Now my mother is at home to take care of the child, and my father is free." They went into the mountains to hunt, and the two of them were able to raise their little sister well just by selling wild game. Anan and I bought some fields in the village last year. Before we went back, my father took the initiative to help us build a house. Now we have a house in Songxi Town, and we also have houses and fields in the village. We can save some money to marry in a few years. That''s about it. " Old man Yang smiled when he heard that, and he couldn''t stop nodding, "Not bad, not bad! You can think so thoroughly at such a young age, you will definitely not make mistakes in the future! Okay, I''ll take the hundred yuan, and bake some more for me by the way. I want to take away the things. Hearing this, Jiang Dong couldn''t continue to refuse, so he baked a lot of things for Old Man Yang and packed several bags full of them. After leaving the restaurant, the grandfather and grandson first went to pick up Mrs. Li from Wan Niangzi and went to the dock together. ?Old man Yang said to Mr. Li, "I want to go to Mapo Academy." Ms. Li patted her thigh and said, "What a coincidence! I just happened to think of going together!" She had just sat with Wan Niangzi and Pan Xiuniang for a while, chatting about her troubles. Wan Niangzi''s advice to her was to send Yang Laigui to Mapo Academy. ?Yang Laigui was puzzled, "Grandpa and grandma, what are you doing at Mapo Academy?" Chapter 348： Old man Yang begs to come to your door Chapter 348 Old Man Yang asks for a visit ??Li Shi shook her head, she didn''t want to talk about things that hadn''t been written yet. As soon as the three of them arrived in Mapo, Yang Laigui was shocked and asked, "Grandma and grandma, why is this place so prosperous?" Opposite the pier is a wide bluestone street about three feet long, with two-story shops on both sides, as well as a two-story observation deck along the river, teahouses, theaters, Lefang, and bookstores that dazzle the eyes. Mrs. Li glanced at her grandson sadly, "This is the territory of Mapo Academy. The academy has been expanded and it''s hard to find one. How can it not be lively?" ?Yang Laigui continued to follow the old couple in confusion, but was stopped at the gate of the academy. ?Old man Yang hurriedly said: "We want to bring the child over to show Mr. Ming." The concierge was very helpless and pointed to the back of Old Yang, "Old man, take a look, they are sending their children here to study just like you. Just wait!" ??The three of them turned around suddenly, just in time to meet the eager eyes of the people above and below, and were immediately frightened. Old man, how many people are there here? Ms. Li panicked. ?Yang Laigui counted them carefully and said, "Including adults, there are almost sixty-five people." "So many! Do we still have a chance?" Li was very worried. ?Old man Yang was so worried that the few hairs remaining on his forehead were almost gone. At this moment, Lao He came over with several rolls of rice paper. When he passed by Old Yang and the other three, he didn''t pay much attention. He just said to the concierge: "The paper Mr. Ming asked for has been delivered." Excuse me, Shopkeeper He. Sir, I am meeting guests in the study. Can Shopkeeper He come in and sit down? "No, no! I still have something to do at Qingfengzhai. I''ll come see Mr. Ming for tea another day when I have free time." Lao He declined politely. He and Mr. Ming are tea lovers. They often go to the teahouse to listen to the piano and drink tea, and the two of them have developed some friendship over time. Old man Yang was in a hurry. When he heard the words Qingfengzhai, he immediately became excited. He hurriedly stepped forward and asked: "Shopkeeper, the Qingfengzhai you mentioned specializes in selling rice paper? Is the owner''s surname Yang?" "Exactly." The concierge answered for Lao He first, "All students at Mapo College use Qingfengzhai paper, which is famous far and wide." He thought that Old Man Yang was trying to establish friendship with Old He, and was subconsciously disgusted. ?Old man Yang immediately had an expression of joy on his face. The concierge responded as expected, and was very wary of Old Man Yang. Old man Yang was so excited that he didn''t even notice. He only talked enthusiastically to Lao He, "Yang Santie is my grandson, my grandson! He belongs to his own family!" Lao He was shocked. The concierge laughed angrily, "Old man! Even if you want to enter the academy, you don''t have to make such an outrageous excuse! The surname of the owner of Qingfengzhai is Yang, and that Yang is not an ordinary Yang, he belongs to the Yang family of Guang''en Marquis!" The concierge thought that Old Man Yang would be scared, but Old Man Yang nodded solemnly, "That''s right! Guang Enhou is my eldest daughter-in-law, that''s right!" You really dare to admit it! The concierge didnt know what to say. He took a closer look at Old Man Yangs dress. It was ordinary, very ordinary! The kind that you can''t find even if you blend in with the crowd. All the people waiting below started laughing. ?Some people advised Old Man Yang to leave quickly to avoid being held accountable by the people of Guangen Marquis. ?Old man Yang was confused and didn''t understand why these people didn''t believe what he said. Lao He was cautious and did not question Old Man Yang''s identity with the concierge, but he did not believe him easily. He only looked at the concierge and asked: "Mr. Ming, this guest is the county magistrate, Mr. Xie?" He just saw the county magistrate. Ling''s carriage passed by outside the shop, but he didn''t know whether he was gone or not. The concierge nodded. Lao He breathed a sigh of relief and looked very respectfully at Old Man Yang, "Old man, can Mr. Xie confirm your identity?" Can, can, can, Old Man Yang nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. ?His reaction made the people who laughed at him stop laughing, and they were all shocked and confused. ??The concierge couldn''t help but beat his drum at the moment. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and went in to report. After a while, Xie Yucheng and Dong Ze came out together. The people watching quickly saluted. Old man Yang breathed a sigh of relief and spoke in a very urgent tone, "Mr. Xie, you came just in time. Hurry up and bear witness for me. They suspect that I am telling lies." Dong Ze hurriedly stepped forward, "Why are you here, the old lady, celebrating the New Year? Oh! Even the old lady is here! Come in quickly." Lao He immediately greeted Old Man Yang respectfully. The concierge had already knelt down and tremblingly admitted his mistake. Old man Yang felt proud and proud, and waved his hand magnanimously, "It''s okay, it''s okay. The old man doesn''t go out very often, so it''s normal that no one will recognize him." Xie Yucheng smiled helplessly, led the way for Old Yang and the others, and asked, "Why did the old man come to Mapo Academy all of a sudden?" "Hey! It''s not for my little grandson." Old Yang looked sad, but he didn''t hesitate at all to Xie Yucheng and said everything. Xie Yucheng stroked his beard for a moment and said: "I just want this child to stay in Mapo Academy and it''s not difficult. I just need to tell Mr. Ming." This is not good! Old Man Yang was frightened. Xie Yucheng comforted him, "To be honest, I will probably leave Ping''an County after the Chinese New Year. I''m going to say goodbye. I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to see each other again. In the past few years that I''ve been working in Ping''an County, Rongshu Village has replaced me. I have solved many problems and helped me a lot. What the old man did today is just a piece of cake for me and is not worth mentioning. " ??Old man Yang has been honest all his life, and he doesn''t have so many twists and turns in his heart. Xie Yucheng said it in a few moments and led Yang Laigui through a formality in front of Mr. Ming. The matter of Yang Laigui''s study was settled. Mr. Ming took the opportunity to test Yang Laigui''s schoolwork. Before Yang Laigui left, he said to him: "This child is smart, but the smart point is not in the Four Books and Five Classics. I think he is more interested in magic and specializes in what he likes. In the future, Maybe there will be some success. The man next to Mr. Yang didn''t hear anything. He only heard the last few words. He thanked him profusely and wanted to kneel down to Mr. Ming. "Sir, the old man knows your talent. I can rest assured that I will leave this child to you." You can teach whatever you want, as long as the child can support himself in the future. He was frightened by the Zhou family. As long as Yang Laigui would not be turned into a nerd by the Zhou family, he had no hope of anything else. Mr. Ming laughed out loud at Old Man Yang''s words, and he immediately responded. ??Li was afraid that Yang Laigui would be influenced by the Zhou family and change his temperament after returning, so he immediately left Yang Laigui in the academy. ??Yang Laigui realized at this moment that the big baggage brought out by grandpa and grandma was mainly his luggage. The old couple personally sent Yang Laigui to his residence and cleaned up the house for him, wiping away tears and saying, "Lai Gui, don''t blame grandpa and grandma for being cruel. If you stay at home, you don''t know what your grandma will come up with." Mozi, now you stay in the academy and study in a down-to-earth manner. If you have anything to do, go to Qingfengzhai to find the shopkeeper He. I just met you. My grandpa and grandma will come to see you often in the future. If you can''t avoid seeing me, don''t see me! " Ms. Li curled her lips sadly, turned around and left. Chapter 349： The person who told Yang Erya Chapter 349 The person who told Yang Erya After all, Old Man Yang was a little worried because he was his grandson. He stuffed Yang Laigui with two taels of silver so that he could hide it. He went back to Qingfengzhai to find Lao He for instructions for a long time before leaving with Li. When the old couple returned to the village, it was already time to light the lanterns. In the village in winter, the cold wind howls at night, and the wind is filled with ice and frost, which is bone-chilling. ??Yang Laosan opened the courtyard door and stared at the dark door from time to time. When he heard the movement, he hurried out, "Mom and dad, why have you been gone for so long? Where are you? You haven''t come back with you?" As soon as he finished speaking, Mrs. Zhou rushed to the yard like crazy and shouted, "Come on, come on, my son!" "What are you howling for? I''m not deaf yet!" Li cursed angrily. Mrs. Zhou was like a duck that had been strangled by the neck. She could no longer quack, but she kept wiping her tears nervously, "Auntie, I know you think our third bedroom is not as promising as the big one, but it''s also expensive to come here." Your grandson! How can you leave your child outside in the cold weather? What if something happens? " ??Yang Laosan was also extremely worried, "Mom and Dad, where did Lai Gui go? I''ll go pick him up." ?Old man Yang took a long breath of relief speechlessly. ??Li even scolded Yang Laosan. He sat down and drank a bowl of water before telling Yang Laigui where he had gone. ??Yang Laosan and his wife were stunned. Yang Laosan came back to his senses and became excited, "Mom and dad, isn''t it the time for Mapo Academy to recruit students? I''ve inquired before and found that they only accept those with solid knowledge and those who have not yet enlightened themselves. We dont want any children, because the academy cant accept that many children, and the enlightenment private school is already under construction, but its not that fast! Old man Yang finally looked better after hearing this, "Do you think I don''t know? Today I went out of my way to ask the county magistrate for help. From the third family, let me tell you this!" It''s a foregone conclusion that Lai Gui will go back to Mapo Academy. You don''t know how to teach children. From now on, just stay in the village and don''t mess around. The academy is not something you, a woman, can go to. From now on, the third child will have to go. Just go over and see the child and give Laigui something. " Zhou was horrified, "Dad! I am Lai Gui''s biological mother! Can''t you even see your child?" Mrs. Li frowned, "Who won''t let you see the child? Tell yourself, what do you know? Besides constantly talking about making the child learn, what else can you do? If you take a good child out for a year, I will almost not recognize him when he comes back. Now that I''m out, if I let you talk about my grandson again, can you afford it if my grandson is really ruined by you in the future?" Mrs. Li''s words were so serious that Ms. Zhou couldn''t lift her head from the scolding. She wanted to refute, but Mr. Li didn''t give her this chance at all. Moreover, this time she clearly sensed that her parents-in-law were dissatisfied with her. If it was true, If the stalemate continues, maybe the parents-in-law can get Yang Laosan to divorce her. Zhou was so full of grievances that she could only swallow it back. ??Yang Laosan didn''t want his parents to continue to stare at Zhou''s matter, so he immediately told the old couple what Liu said during the day. Old Man Yang frowned subconsciously and his expression became serious, "Yang Han is the king of the mountains. There is no place in the nearby mountains and forests that he wouldn''t dare to go to. This kid doesn''t trouble people easily. Every time he opens his mouth, he does nothing good. Its the Wei River that bursts its banks, and I dont know what will happen this time! "No way! The current magistrate of Quzhou Prefecture, Mr. Ji, is a good official who loves the people like his own son. Don''t you know that Mr. Ji even built a city wall on the seaside for the people of Quzhou? He can hardly keep his black gauze hat and still thinks about the people. , Such good officials are rare! And Mr. Xie, the magistrate of Ping''an County, I just met him today. It''s really nothing to say. If the people above are so honest, how can there be any trouble?" Mr. Li only thought that Mr. Yang Groundless worries. Old man Yang was just talking and could not refute Li''s words at all. The next day is the second day of the Lunar New Year. Logically speaking, Ms. Zhou should take the man and child back to her parents'' home, but the child was sent away by her parents-in-law yesterday, and she herself died after eating a lot. In addition, due to the water level of the river, Yang Laosan had no intention of accompanying Ms. Zhou back to her parents'' home. Zhou had no choice but to go back alone. ?Her natal parents have passed away, leaving only two brothers. The Zhou family used to be very poor, but later the Yang family made life easier. As a result, the Zhou family''s status in her natal family has increased. Every time she returns to Zhoujia Village, she will be sought after by her natal family. In order to receive Zhou''s family of three, Zhou''s sister-in-law does not even return to her natal family. She also invites her nephews and nieces to come over, eagerly looking forward to it. One night, I unexpectedly found my sister-in-law. Zhou''s sister-in-law Miao''s expression suddenly changed, "Sister-in-law, where are Yang Dou and Lai Gui? Why didn''t they come with you? There are also Erya and Lai Gui. Didn''t they bring them back last year?" Mrs. Zhou had previously announced that she wanted to look after the girl in her husband''s second wife''s house. Mrs. Miao immediately mentioned her nephew Miao Ji. Miao Ji was fifteen last year and logically should have gotten married. In order to wait for news from the Yang family, she insisted on delaying the marriage. They didn''t even talk about getting married until the Chinese New Year. No, in order to give an explanation to her mother''s family, Miao called her nephews and nieces early, just to finalize the marriage. Now that Yang Erya is not here, it''s strange that Miao''s face looks good. Mr. Zhou made a face and spoke in a somewhat aggressive tone, "No one takes me seriously, so what else do I need to bring!" "What''s going on?" Ms. Miao''s heart tightened. Their family''s good life still depends on the Yang family. She must not let her sister-in-law cause trouble in her husband''s family, but with her timid and fearful nature, it won''t be a problem! The more Miao thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. Mr. Zhou told all the grievances she had suffered at her husband''s family. Miao''s face immediately darkened, "You said you brought Gui to Fucheng, so just go and get it back. What about the house in Fucheng?" Zhou hesitated for a long time without giving an explanation. Miao was almost angry to death at this time, "You said you are such a big man, why can''t you take on the responsibility? You are not as good as Erya! By the way, how is the marriage I told you before? Today I But after finding Miao Ji, whether it can be accomplished or not is not something I can boast about. Our Miao Ji is one of the best in our village. ??He is a good hand in the mountains and rivers. Many girls in the village like him. My sister-in-law stopped him because of what I said before. If it doesn''t work on your side, I have to send a reply to my parents'' side! " Zhou looked at Miao Ji, who had a clear face, and felt very embarrassed. She opened her mouth, not knowing how to explain. ?Mr. Miao was completely unhappy now, "Sister-in-law, you didn''t fool me, did you?" "No, no, no," Mrs. Zhou became anxious and explained in a panic: "It was indeed my mother-in-law who asked me to marry Erya before. Didn''t everyone go to Fucheng last year, and Erya also followed. When I came back, I asked He wanted to get over the child''s wishes and thought about taking her back with him to marry him, but when the child got outside and gained experience, he became more concerned. She also said that she wanted to be self-reliant and self-reliant like her eldest uncle. How could I dare to persuade a girl to have such an idea before we even said we were getting married? What if Miao Ji marries home in the future and finds out that Erya is not gentle and virtuous? " Chapter 350： The strange things Miao Ji said Chapter 350 The strange things Miao Ji said Miao was stunned. She thought about many possibilities, but she never thought that the problem would arise with Yang Erya. "What''s going on? Did she really stay in Fucheng and live with her aunt?" Mrs. Miao looked surprised, but she didn''t continue to attack Mrs. Zhou. Zhou licked her nails depressedly, "What else can I do? It''s not like she crawled out of my belly. She has a grandma and a grandma above her. How can I, a third aunt across the room from her, force her to do it?" ?Speaking, Mrs. Zhou looked at Miao Ji very apologetically, "Good boy, I''m really sorry for this. Auntie is here to make amends for you." "It''s okay, Auntie." Miao Ji smiled warmly and did not give Zhou a look because of the failure of the marriage. She even comforted Zhou and made her smile. After noon, Mrs. Zhou was about to leave. Miao Ji looked at the sky and said goodbye to Mrs. Miao. He also said to Mrs. Zhou: "Auntie, we came by bullock cart. We are on our way back. I can give you a ride. It''s just right." We also want to go to Yongshu Village to buy some bricks and tiles, as my father plans to renovate the house after the year. ??Mr. Zhou nodded repeatedly, "This matter is easy to handle. You come back with me and I will talk to the third child and I can make it cheaper for you." Thank you, auntie. Miao Ji and his sister Miao Xin looked at each other with joy on their faces. He didn''t care about the marriage at all. Not to mention that he had never met Yang Erya. Even if he had met, he didn''t think that the marriage would be possible. After all, Miaojia Village was in such a mountainous place, and it was easy for the mountains to collapse when there was a lot of rain. , in every good year, villagers lose their lives inexplicably. Whoever has a better choice of girl will marry into their village. ??That is to say, my aunt was trying to avoid the most important things and neglected the easy ones. She didn''t tell Aunt Yang about many things. It would be very difficult for him if this marriage happened. Rather than having that kind of daydream that disappears, it is more practical to spend less money to buy more bricks and tiles. No, his goal is about to be achieved. The brother and sister drove the borrowed ox cart to deliver Zhou to her door. ??Yang Laosan happened to look back from outside. It was getting late at this time. Knowing that the two were relatives of the Zhou family, he immediately left them at home to spend the night. At dinner time. Zhou was thinking about buying bricks and tiles for the Miao brothers and sisters, so she took the initiative to ask about Yang Laosan''s affairs today, "How many of you went out today? Have you found the reason?" "Don''t mention it!" Yang Laosan said with a sad face, "We followed several streams in the village all the way up. We have almost gone through the rivers and found nothing unusual. Most likely, we will have to go deeper into the mountains." Zhou''s face looked a little surprised, "It''s such a long walk! We don''t know how to hunt, and it''s not safe in the mountains." "Yes, uncle, the wild beasts in the mountains have been inexplicably violent recently, and wolves have invaded our village." Miao Ji listened silently and couldn''t help but interrupt. ??Yang Laosan and others all looked frightened. Li''s voice was trembling as she spoke, "Zhoujiacun is not far from us, and the wolves have descended from the mountain? What should we do about this? Do we want to tell the county magistrate?" "No, no." Miao Xin hurriedly shook her head and explained, "It''s not Zhoujia Village, it''s Miaojiazhai. Our surname is Miao. We went to my aunt''s house to pay New Year greetings during the New Year. I heard that my aunt''s sister-in-law, Aunt Zhou''s family, sells bricks and tiles. We just happened to want to buy some. Brick and Tie came back with Aunt Zhou." Upon hearing that it was not Zhoujia Village, Li was relieved and calmed down a lot, and immediately asked about the situation in Miaojia Village. Miao Ji said: "Our village is located deep in the mountains on the upper reaches of the Wei River. We originally lived with those wild beasts. However, we each have our own territory. Usually, the water in the well does not interfere with the river. The wolves are very smart and will not enter our territory unless it is absolutely necessary. , I dont know whats going on recently, but wolves are often seen near the village. Wolves are different from other animals. They can hold grudges. If you accidentally kill one, you can attract a group of them. Because the wolves did not attack, we did not dare to take action rashly. During this time, people in the village have been in panic. The village owner thought for a long time and just wanted to Come up with ways to strengthen the walls of the stockade. Everyone knows that the adobe bricks used in ordinary houses will not last long here. There is a lot of rain and humidity in the mountains, so they usually need to be repaired once a year. Ordinary houses are not that big, but they protect the village. The wall is a big project. Who has the ability to repair it every year? The best way is to use stronger masonry. ??Its a pity that our village is very poor and we cant afford the bricks and tiles in the town. We heard from our aunt that Rongshu Village is the one who makes bricks and tiles, so we came here because of its reputation. Since we need a lot of bricks and tiles, the village owner asked us to go out and ask for the price first, and then bring a cart of bricks and tiles back. If the village chief thinks it is suitable, he will buy a lot of them. " Zhou was stunned for a moment after hearing this. She thought that the Miao brothers and sisters bought bricks and tiles for their own house construction. She kept feeling sorry for Yang Erya along the way, but she didn''t expect that this was the reason. She couldn''t question the two children in front of her parents-in-law. She was about to raise her head and say something, but saw Old Man Yang narrowing his eyes with a smile. "So that''s what happened! Good boy, since we need it urgently, and you are a relative of my third daughter-in-law, the price is easy to discuss. I will take you to the workshop early tomorrow morning to have a look. I will load a car back first and make sure you want it. If you don''t, just send someone over to say it, and we can help you deliver it to your door. It will only take a while. Recently, the water level in our village dropped sharply for no reason. The village chief ordered every household to send people to inspect. If this problem is not resolved, the workshops may not be able to operate normally. " ?Old man Yang was sometimes happy and sometimes sad. ? Their workshop uses a lot of water every day, and the winery is almost the same. If the water level drops, it will directly affect their daily operations. Miao Ji nodded vigorously and said, "If Grandpa really can''t find the reason, maybe you can ask someone to come back to Miao Village with me to have a look." Miao Village? What are you looking at? Monk Yang Lao Sanzhang Er was confused. Miao Ji said seriously: "You don''t know something. Miao Village used to be isolated from the world, with very few contacts with outside villages, and even very few intermarriages. Starting more than ten years ago, many people came from the mountains. They said They want to dig mountains to build temples, and they say they are from the government. We are all ordinary people. Since they are the government, we can''t stop them and can only let them do what they want. Later, when we were digging mountains to build temples and lacked people, they came to our village to recruit people, half voluntarily and half forced, because they had money to earn. There were people visiting every household in the village. This digging lasted for more than ten years. Everyone heard what was going on outside from those people''s mouths, and many people started to think about it. Men began to marry girls outside the village, and girls in the village were also married outside one after another. My aunt It was at that time that she married into Zhoujiacun. In the past ten years or so, I can''t see anything about those people who asked people to dig mountains to build temples. I only know that the mountain they dug was dug very deep, and a Dragon King Temple was built nearby. The deep mountains and old forests are not the banks of rivers and lakes. It is really strange to build the Dragon King Temple. Of course, we just thought it was strange before, but apart from the fact that the Dragon King was enshrined in the temple, there was nothing wrong with it. However, there has been something strange in the mountains recently, and people in the village discovered that something was not right about the Dragon King Temple after investigation. " Chapter 351： Dragon King Temple Chapter 351 Dragon King Temple ??Everyone''s curiosity was aroused by Miao Ji, and they all put down their chopsticks, stopped eating, and just stared at him. Whats wrong? Li urged anxiously. Miao Ji stood up, talking and gesticulating, "For example, this area is the mountain that was excavated, and next to the stream is the Dragon King Temple. A circle of ditches was dug around the Dragon King Temple to divert water, and the stream flows from top to bottom. When we get here, we are forced to change the route. We first go around the Dragon King Temple and then continue downstream. Do you think there is something wrong with this? " ??Li Shi nodded repeatedly, "Indeed! And they said they were from the government. Which government would do such a stupid thing!" Miao Ji patted his thigh, "No! If we weren''t locals, we wouldn''t have been able to see that the stream had been changed. ??In the past, I guess there were people guarding it, cleaning up the mud and removing the stone blockage, and everything was fine. I dont know whats going on. All the people who dug the mountain in the past two years have disappeared. The government has sealed the mountain so that no one can touch it. No one cares about the Dragon King Temple anymore. Maybe the mud and rocks fell and blocked the ditch. We found that The ditch surrounding the Dragon King Temple was cut off in the middle, and the entire stream poured directly into the hollowed-out mountain. It was not known how deep the mountain was, and water could not be filled even if the water was poured into it. I dont know if this has anything to do with the drop in water levels here. " Old man Yang stood up suddenly, with an excited look on his face, "It does matter! It''s most likely the Dragon King Temple you mentioned that caused the trouble! Good boy, I''m so grateful to have met you today, otherwise we would still be thinking about it, and we wouldn''t know how to find the Year of the Monkey, the Horse and the Moon. Only then can we find the Dragon King Temple. Miao Ji did not expect that he would be able to help if he came here today, so he was both happy and fortunate. The next day before dawn, Old Man Yang asked Yang Laosan to take Miao Ji to the workshop to pull bricks and tiles. He ran to the village chief and told him the situation. ??The village chief directly called Yang Yong, Yang Jun, Yang Han and others, and almost a dozen people went back with Miao Ji. Because there were so many people there, everyone helped Miao Ji pull two carts of bricks and tiles. Miao Ji was flattered. Miao Village is really in a very deep mountainous place, even more mountainous than Pingshan Valley. The oxcart cannot move halfway, and the bricks and tiles have to be carried in manually. ??Yang Laosan and others'' minds were buzzing. In order to find out the truth, they had to bite the bullet and go into the mountain. ?This time, they feel that the hardships they suffered in the first half of their lives are nothing. Looking at the two people who were leading them, everyone felt a little bit bitter in their hearts, and they continued to help them deliver their things to Miao Village. As soon as a few people appeared outside the Miao Village, people from the village came out to help them. When the village owner learned that Yang Laosan and the others were selling bricks and tiles and checking out the Dragon King Temple, his attitude suddenly became much more enthusiastic, and he even asked a middle-aged man from Miao Kang to personally lead them there. The place leading to the Dragon King Temple was overgrown with thorns. Miao Kang, speaking in a strong mountain voice, took a machete and chopped a few branches while walking, and said: "The Dragon King Temple is so strange. It has everything, but no one worships it. I dont know what those people are doing. ??Yang Han asked expressionlessly: "How do you know no one is worshiping you? Didn''t the village owner just say that you have been working under those people for more than ten years?" Miao Kang grinned, showing his big yellow teeth, "I did work there for a long time, but we could only dig mountains, and we couldn''t go anywhere else. We even ate, drank, and defecated in the cave. We could only go home during the Spring Festival every year. Two days later, I have to go back to work. I havent been to the Dragon King Temple in the past ten years. I didnt find this out until I took someone in to check it out recently. The temple is not big, and the incense burner on the altar table is empty and there is nothing. " ?Originally, they wanted to take the opportunity to pick up some cheap ones, but the result was so disappointing. While talking, the group saw the shadow of the Dragon King Temple. Miao Kang pointed to the Dragon King Temple and said, "We have to go around. The road here is flooded." When they arrived at the Dragon King Temple, they discovered that it was exactly what Miao Kang said. The palm-sized temple was empty and empty. It seemed that everything was weird, but there was nothing wrong with it. Yang Laosan reached out and touched the most conspicuous incense burner and wiped it with his big hand. He used too much force and accidentally touched the mechanism of the secret door. A large hole suddenly opened under the altar. Everyone was dumbfounded. . ??Only Yang Han looked normal and said calmly: "Report to the official!" Xie Yucheng has been very melancholy recently. He can''t figure out which **** he has offended. He was about to be promoted, but something went wrong at this moment. It was the Chinese New Year, and all the officials in the county government were on vacation. He bit the bullet and asked Dong Ze to call Gao Yong and Niu Yiwu to Miaojiazhai. Gao Yong and others were about to set off when they saw Xie Yucheng getting into the carriage with a face. Sir, are you going too? Gao Yong asked. Xie Yucheng depressedly opened the car curtain and let out a long sigh of relief, "I don''t want to go, but my eyelids keep twitching and I always feel like something is going to happen again. Can I not go?" "Bah, bah, bah! Sir, you don''t want to say these unlucky words during the Chinese New Year!" Niu Yiwu''s expression was hard to describe. Xie Yucheng sneered and said: "You are a writer and you still believe in ghosts and gods! Come on, stop talking nonsense!" ?The group of people hurriedly hurriedly hurriedly arrived at the Dragon King Temple, only to find that many people had already gathered here, including people from Rongshu Village and Miaojiazhai. ?It seems that human nature is the same, and they will join in wherever there is excitement. Dong Ze pushed aside the crowd and opened a path for Xie Yucheng. Standing outside the Dragon King Temple, the group could see the dark and bottomless hole under the altar. Has anyone been down there? Gao Yong asked after looking around. Everyone shook their heads. ?Niu Yiwu took a deep breath and consciously asked his brothers to prepare the tools for going down the hole. The first time the four people went down, they all eagerly waited for news on the shore. Almost two hours later, Niu Yiwu became disgraced. He came to Xie Yucheng angrily under everyone''s gaze and reported: "Sir, Jia Pengju That turtle grandson was so cunning that he was smelting ore under the Dragon King Temple. Everything was sealed in boxes, and the boxes were all packed inside. No wonder the imperial court sent so many people but couldn''t find it! ?In addition, my subordinates suspected that there were many traps set up below. Ordinary people would die if they went down there. My subordinates did not dare to touch them. They only took a general look and came up. " Several old officials who came up behind Niu Yiwu nodded in agreement, "There is indeed an agency, and it should be a huge group of agencies. There are even barrel mines, so that the water is not enough to fill them. This situation is very abnormal. Sir, I think you need to report it. The court is waiting for the emperor to decide, but we cant do it. ?Who would have thought that there is something else going on beneath an inconspicuous Dragon King Temple? Even Huang Zhengyang and the others did not suspect that there was something wrong with the Dragon King Temple even after several visits. Xie Yucheng''s expression was extremely serious for a moment, his sharp eyes swept over everyone present, and he ordered sternly: "Come here, seal this place for me, and no one else can come near!" Chapter 352： not a good thing Chapter 352 is not a good thing He only brought so many people this time. This was the territory of Miao Village. He didn''t dare to entrust it to others. He only asked Gao Yong and Dong Ze to go back with him. The others, including the villagers of Rongshu Village, all stayed to help guard. . ??Compared to Miaojiazhai, he trusts the people in Rongshu Village more. Xie Yucheng wrote a letter to Fucheng as soon as he returned to the county government office. He wrote it eloquently and had people rush to send it out. Dong Zedao said: "Sir, the matter is serious. I''m afraid it won''t be useful to send all the people from the county government. During this period, I''m afraid I''ll have to find someone else to help." Xie Yucheng understood Dong Ze''s worry and slowly closed his eyes. After a moment, he opened his eyes again and ordered: "Go to Rongshu Village to find the village chief and ask them to call more people to Miao Village. Don''t make any noise and wait for the news from Fucheng." information." ??The person who delivered the message worked hard all the way without even daring to rest. He rushed to Fucheng in one breath and settled at Youran Inn. ??Steward Zhu led the people into the big house quickly, "Madam, the Ping''an County magistrate wants to see you." ?Jiang Ning and Ji Wuya were drinking tea when the Yamen came in and knelt down with a plop, saying loudly: "Master Marquis, I am here to see you and the prefect off at the order of the magistrate of Ping''an County, Mr. Xie." Ji Wuya was stunned for a moment, then he chuckled and said, "What a coincidence. Why does Mr. Xie have anything to do with me?" Ji Wuya reported his family name, and the Yamen official did not dare to delay. He quickly took out the two letters and said respectfully: "In the upper reaches of the Wei River, a secret cave was discovered under the Dragon King Temple near Miaojiazhai, Ping''an County. Jia Pengju, the former prefect of Quzhou, found The ore is smelted there, and everything, including the smelting stuff, is in it. Is it absolutely true? Ji Wuya was so excited that he lost his composure. The officer nodded repeatedly, "Master Xie sent someone down to have a look, but there are many agencies below. This matter may also be related to the drop in the water level in the lower reaches of the Wei River and the riots of wild beasts in the mountains. The situation is very serious. Master Xie cannot handle this matter and needs the prefect." Your Excellency reports to the court. Ji Wuya suddenly looked at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning understood immediately, "Master Ji is sending people to Tongchang Mansion now. Maybe he can still see the emperor. Even if the emperor has already left Tongchang Mansion, he can''t go far, but he must go quickly." As she spoke, she looked at the yamen officer and ordered in a calm voice: "You and Master Ji''s people go to see the emperor. Don''t be afraid. Just tell the truth. I will send someone to go back to Mr. Xie for you." Ji Wuya quickly thanked him, left Dongli Villa in a hurry, and dispatched troops to Ping''an County as quickly as possible. The Yamen officer was escorted by a group of soldiers towards Tongchang Mansion. Two horses were killed along the way, and half of the horses were exhausted before they finally caught up with Long Jia. The emperor was sitting in the swaying carriage, looking at the bleak winter scenery of Tongchang Mansion. He felt an inexplicable anger in his heart and slammed it on the small coffee table. If you punish me again, I will have to chop off everyones heads! Dekang carefully wiped the emperor''s hands on the side and persuaded him in a flattering manner: "Your Majesty, in my opinion, Tongchang Magistrate Li Mo has more than enough to protect his achievements and not enough to develop. In addition, there is no one around him to make suggestions. When encountering such a thing, The son lost his position, which is reasonable. It''s just that so many people were not properly resettled by the disaster. They really deserve to be punished. You have already told him about the situation in Quzhou Prefecture. If he can deny the crime, you can give him another chance. If he can''t even copy it. OK, then Then I failed! The emperor took a sip of tea depressedly, without being comforted at all. Dekang said with a smile, he really didn''t know how to advise him in this situation. At this moment, the carriage stopped. The emperor was almost hit. Dekang took the opportunity to vent his anger on the emperor''s behalf and shouted sternly: "What''s going on? Don''t you want your head?" ??The driver was frightened to death and quickly turned around to beg for mercy, "Your Majesty, someone is blocking the carriage in front, and it seems they are chasing him from behind." ??The emperor winked at Dekang, and Dekang hurriedly got out of the car to check the situation. After a while, he hurriedly led the yamen to the front of the carriage, "Your Majesty, there is a major discovery over there in Quzhou." The dragon turned back halfway along the road. ??The emperor only felt as if he had been wandering around Quzhou Prefecture and Tongchang Prefecture. He didn''t know whether to be angry or happy. It snowed heavily in winter, and the green hills and trees in Miaojiazhai turned white overnight. Ji Wuya came to support with more than a hundred soldiers. When Xie Yucheng saw him, it was like seeing a savior. He wiped his tired face and hurried over to greet him. "Master Magistrate, you are finally here! I can hardly hold on!" Xie Yucheng had a bitter face, which looked unlucky no matter how he looked at it. Ji Wuya leaned into his ear and whispered, "Are those things under the Dragon King Temple?" Xie Yucheng nodded wildly. Ji Wuya breathed a sigh of relief, "You have made a great contribution this time, and I am also taking advantage of it. Why are you working so hard?" "Your Majesty, you don''t know something!" Xie Yucheng took Ji Wuya around to the back of the Dragon King Temple, pointed at the mine and said, "Sir, have you seen that this mine is like a bottomless pit that can''t be filled no matter how much water is poured into it? Jia Peng dug the mountain ten times After a few years, I dont know what shape it has been hollowed out. Looking at the wild beasts rioting nearby, I suspect that the mountain will collapse! Ji Wuyas expression changed drastically, Seriously? Xie Yucheng nodded wildly, his ugly face as pale as paper, "Originally, I didn''t dare to think so, but after a few days here, some experienced mountain people said that something was wrong around here, and the wild beasts around were nowhere to be seen. , the people of Miao Village also said that there are wolves near their village, and it is estimated that the wild animals have escaped. Xiaguan originally asked the villagers of Rongshu Village to help guard this place, but later they found out that something was wrong and asked them to withdraw. Now there are only county government officials here. In this case, anyone who enters the Dragon King Temple will probably die inside. Jia Pengju We have been killed, the trap under the Dragon King Temple cannot be unlocked, and we dare not move those boxes easily. What a dilemma! " These words were like pouring cold water on Ji Wuya, making him feel cold. Xie Yucheng returned Ji Wuya''s deep thought and quickly pulled him to the temporary resting place in Miao Village, "Sir, think about it, the wild beasts in the mountains are the most alert. If they don''t sense danger, they will not leave their territory easily. The official had people investigate and found that all wild beasts within a five-mile radius around the mine had left. The good news is that there is only Miaojiazhai nearby, which is within the safe range. The bad news is that the mountain has collapsed. It is very likely that we will never be able to find the exact location of the Dragon King Temple. Of course, it is also possible that the mechanism below will be destroyed. There are too many uncertain factors, and the subordinates dont know what to do. " Ji Wuya was silent for a long time, and then asked slowly: "Have those mountain people said how long this mountain can last?" Xie Yucheng shook his head, "Your Excellency, you have also seen the water flow situation. It''s hard to say with such a large amount of water washing away!" Chapter 353： The mountain collapsed Chapter 353 The mountain collapsed Ji Wuya''s brows almost knitted into a knot, and he told the soldiers beside him: "Send someone to seal the mine within a radius of five miles to prevent unsuspecting people from entering by mistake." "Thank you, sir, let''s go back to the county office first. The emperor is expected to arrive in a few days. We have to explain the situation clearly in advance, so as not to overjoy the emperor and make him angry when the time comes." ??He thought that his fortune was good and he could overcome it, but he didn''t expect that one wave would come after another, which would kill him! Five days later, the emperor''s dragon carriage had not yet arrived in Ping''an County. Ji Wuya and Xie Yucheng went to the Dragon King Temple again to investigate the situation. This time they brought many talented people with them. Before the group arrived at Miao Village, they only heard There was a loud noise, the mountains trembled, leaves and fruits fell one after another, insects and birds fled in panic, and everything was in chaos. ?Ji Wuya had just experienced an earthquake in Quzhou Prefecture, and he instinctively thought it was another natural disaster. It was Xie Yucheng who reacted first, shouting with a white face, "Master Ji, the mountain has collapsed!" Ji Wuya reacted and rushed forward. ?Standing on the wall of Miao Village, you can just see the scene over the Dragon King Temple. At this time, the mountain tops have disappeared, and the soldiers stationed there all looked pale, as if they were seriously ill. Gao Yong staggered over with his men and reported, "Sir, it''s true that the whole five miles radius of the mine was affected. The mountain suddenly disappeared and disappeared before our eyes! And the stream doesn''t know where it is going now." went." Xie Yucheng''s expression changed and he ordered anxiously: "Quick! Look upstream and find the end of the stream. If the stream changes course and rushes into the village, it will be troublesome!" Gao Yong did not dare to delay and immediately took the people away. Xie Yucheng was still frightened, and Ji Wuya''s eyes were blank. They didn''t even know how they were sent back to the county government. After Emperor Longjia arrived in Ping''an County. Ji Xie and his wife dragged their exhausted bodies to pick up the driver outside the city. The emperor was very anxious and waved his hand: "Go to Miao Village." Ji Wuya stepped forward and replied, "Your Majesty, the Dragon King Temple is gone!" In the county government office. After washing up, the emperor was able to listen to Ji Wuya''s report. After learning that the mountain collapsed, his face had always been particularly smelly. Dekang was so frightened that he didn''t dare to take a breath while waiting on the side. After a while, the emperor snorted leisurely and glared at the two of them, "The mine is within your jurisdiction. You don''t even know there is such a big secret hidden under the Dragon King Temple. This is how you share my worries and solve my problems." of!" "I deserve to die!" Ji Wuya looked like he had no love in his life. At this time, he was so desperate that he didn''t want to struggle anymore. Wei Guangxian slowly stepped forward, clasped his fists and bowed, "Your Majesty, I have sent people to check. Several mountains around the mine have collapsed, and the mine has been filled. I suspect that the diversion of the stream above the Dragon King Temple is itself a part of the agency. Huan, if magistrate Xie hadn''t discovered what was going on under the Dragon King Temple, the secrets there would have been hidden forever in the earth even if the emperor ordered people to catch up with them for decades. " "So according to your words, Xie Yucheng and Ji Wuya have no faults and still have merit?" the emperor said angrily and mockingly. Wei Guangxian did not deny it, "Your Majesty, at least we now know where those things are, so what if the mountain collapses? You can send people to dig. If they can''t dig it out in one year, it will take two years. If it doesn''t work in two years, it will take five years. Five years If it doesn''t work, we can always find those things in ten years." The emperor''s face finally looked better. After he went to Miao Village in person and saw the collapse of the mountain in person, he stopped pointing. Ji Wuya scolded, and only ordered: "Leave all matters concerning Quzhou''s coastal city wall and Dragon King Temple to you. Once these two matters are properly handled, come to Beijing to see me! If you don''t do it well, you will never show up again in your life." In front of me!" I obey! Ji Wuya watched the emperor leave with trepidation. Xie Yucheng was worried, "Master Ji, does your Majesty mean that you want us to guard this place all the time?" Ji Wuya glanced at him coolly and said, "It''s me, not you. Magistrate Xie, you should be promoted smoothly after taking office this year. I congratulate you in advance!" ??Although the Dragon King Temple collapsed, it did not harm the lives of the people, nor did it affect people''s livelihood. The emperor would not trouble Xie Yucheng regardless of right or wrong, and coupled with his previous political achievements, there was a high probability that he would be able to leave smoothly. Xie Yucheng''s face became a little better after hearing these words, and he comforted Ji Wuya in turn, "Master Ji, return to Quzhou Mansion with peace of mind. The official will send people to keep an eye on this place. After the situation stabilizes in a few days, the official will send people in to investigate." Ill report the situation to you carefully. Ji Wuya really didnt want to leave, but there was still a lot of things waiting for him in Fucheng, so he had to leave. Before leaving, he made a special trip to Rongshu Village with Xie Yucheng. ??The incident at the Dragon King Temple did not have any impact on Rongshu Village. No one even took the initiative to mention it. Everyone was still busy in the workshop and in the fields. Xie Yucheng brought Ji Wuya to Old Man Yang''s house early in the morning. Zhou recognized Ji Wuya at a glance and knelt down with a plop, "A common woman pays homage to the magistrate and the county magistrate." ??Others in the Yang family were also frightened and had to follow suit. Ji Wuya quickly stopped him, "Old Master and Madam, I am here today about the Dragon King Temple. Can you say a few words?" Okay, okay! Old Man Yang quickly asked Yang Laosan to go into the house and move the stool. Ji Wuya sat down and asked straight to the point: "I heard from Mr. Xie that it was a hunter from your village who first discovered the strangeness in the river. Is that person in the village?" Old Man Yang was stunned for a moment and felt very regretful, "It would have been better if you had come here two days earlier. The man you are talking about is called Yang Han. He is the best hunter in our village. His family has no land and does not have to farm. He only relies on hunting." Being able to support both father and daughter, their life is better than that of other villagers. He often stayed in the mountains. In the past, when his daughter was still with him, he would sometimes leave her for three to five days. Later, when her daughter was older and she was sent away, he lived alone and was free and comfortable, often not seeing anyone for ten days and a half. But this is normal. He does business in partnership with my eldest grandson and my eldest grandsons relatives from my eldest grandsons Yue family. They collect mountain products, game and the like. Even an old man like me doesnt quite understand. They then send them to Songxi Town and sell them to people passing by. Although working as a merchant ship is hard work, you can earn a lot. I met him two days ago when he was heading into the mountains and exchanged a few words with him. Seeing that he had brought so many things with him, he would probably have to go for a long time. " Ji Wuya and Xie Yucheng looked at each other and did not give up easily, "Then did he say which mountain he went to?" Old Man Yang shook his head without even thinking, "Sir, don''t bother. Look at the mountains here. We can go from Ping''an County to Huai''an County and several other counties. Where can we find it in the vast mountains?" But when he goes into the mountains, everyone feels at ease. Ji Wuya was puzzled, "Why is this?" Chapter 354： a blessing in disguise Chapter 354 A blessing in disguise Old Man Yang said gently: "The men in our village are all working outside to build houses for others, and the women and some who can still work with limited mobility are all in the workshops. If wild boars or other wild animals come down the mountain, they won''t be able to deal with it. Yang Han is here." Its different. He knows about any unusual movements in the mountains and will tell the villagers in advance so that everyone can prepare. Our village cannot live without him. " "So that''s it!" Ji Wuya thought thoughtfully, "So he is so sharp because he stays in the mountains all year round?" ?Old man Yang nodded repeatedly, "That''s for sure! Orion can''t do it if he''s not keen." Ji Wuya thought about it and felt that this was the truth, so he stood up and left immediately. The two left Rongshu Village. On the way back, Ji Wuya and Xie Yucheng warned: "The situation below the Dragon King Temple is unknown. Don''t let people go down easily. Ask the local mountain people for their opinions. I would rather not dig out anything." No lives can be lost because of this. They are now striving to achieve success and failure, and must be careful every step they take. Xie Yucheng agreed one by one. As soon as Ji Wuya left, Yang Han returned to the village and took two pheasants to Old Man Yang''s house. Old Man Yang felt numb all over and was extremely anxious, "If I had known you were coming back, I wouldn''t have told you that you were traveling far away! The prefects have all come to our village today and are looking for you by name. You should hurry up and go to the county seat and tell me. Maybe we can still catch up! ??Yang Han smiled, not worried at all, "Uncle, did the prefect tell me what to do with me?" Old man Yang was stunned and shook his head subconsciously, "I didn''t say anything." Then he told Yang Han everything Ji Wuya said today. Yang Han chuckled and put the pheasant down, "Uncle, it looks like nothing is wrong. If there is really something serious, I would go to the village chief and I won''t come to you to inquire. Besides, I only hunt, and I haven''t done much except noticing that the water level has dropped. , I dont know anything about it, so I wont cause trouble. Old man Yang was angry and hated the iron. "Why are you still as lonely and stubborn as before! What a great opportunity! If you can become familiar with the prefect, it will only do you good and no harm!" ?Think about it, as Xiaohua grows older, you will have to talk about other people''s things in the future. If you don''t think about yourself, you always have to think about her, right? " ?Old man Yang talked a lot from his heart. When he came to his senses, Yang Han had already walked out of the door. Uncle, I understand, dont worry, I will definitely perform well next time I have a chance. Thats right! As soon as Old Yang finished speaking, he found that Yang Han had disappeared, and he was so angry that he slapped his thigh. ??Yang Jun led Miao Ji over to discuss the bricks and tiles with Old Man Yang. Old Yang was diverted and immediately forgot about Yang Han. Have you, the owner of the village, agreed on how many bricks and tiles you want? Old Man Yang enthusiastically poured tea for Miao Ji. If this deal goes through, their village will be able to make a lot of money. Miao Ji shook his head apologetically, "Grandpa, you should have heard about the situation in the Miao Village. Our way into the village was affected before. Now the government has sent people to seal off the entire five-mile radius of the Dragon King Temple. We have to leave the village." Its not easy, and this one is even more difficult. A while ago, our village leader asked to see the county magistrate and told him everything. The county magistrate meant that from now on, many people from the government would be guarding the place and they would not evacuate until it was safe. No people from the government could stay. The place is just right for us to requisition our village, but we all have to move out. " "What? The whole village has moved out? Just like Pingshan Valley?" Old Man Yang was a little surprised. Back then, Pingshangou was too remote, and the whole village was cheated by unscrupulous traders. Later, everyone made money and moved out, so that their children and grandchildren would not have to suffer the same thing. But they made money, and every household spent it on their own. When people buy land with money and report it to the government, this is not the case in Miaojiazhai at all. ?Old man Yang couldn''t even imagine how much money the government would spend to accommodate so many people. Miao Ji saw Old Man Yang''s doubts and said with a naive smile: "There are forty-two families in our village, with 239 people, more or less. The county magistrate gave us an ownerless house. There is also a flat mountain col in the barren mountain, not far from the official road. As long as we build the road ourselves, it will be much easier to get out than before. The village owner called every household over to discuss it. Most of them had no objections, and the matter was settled. ??I came to you to continue ordering bricks and tiles from you, but it will take a while. We now have to clear out the mountain col and allocate land. We can only start building a house when things are done. " ?Old man Yang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and his smile gradually widened, "It''s easy to talk, easy to talk! You can talk whenever you want, anyway, our workshop is open all year round." After the matter was settled, Miao Ji left. Ms. Li was in a good mood because the business in Miaojiazhai was still going on. Mrs. Zhou took the opportunity to say, "Auntie, what do you think of Miao Ji?" Its good! The young man can do the job. Li had a good impression of Miao Ji. ??Mr. Zhou was overjoyed and struck while the iron was hot and said, "What do you think about telling Erya to Miao Ji?" Lis smile immediately disappeared, What else do you want to do? Zhou quickly explained, "Daughter-in-law, haven''t you been thinking about what you told me before? At first, you asked your daughter-in-law to find a reliable man far away for Erya. This Miao Ji was recommended to me by my sister-in-law, but Miao Ji Our village is poor and it is in such a remote mountain. My daughter-in-law couldn''t make up her mind, so she didn''t talk to you. Later, Bai Yuniang interfered with it, and the daughter-in-law didn''t want to talk about it anymore. Didn''t I hear Miao Ji say that Miaojiazhai had moved out, and life would definitely get better and better in the future. In addition, Miao Ji was indeed a good daughter-in-law. I just mentioned it to you. If you think it''s not successful, just pretend I didn''t say it. " In fact, it was not that she wanted to mention this matter, she just wanted to find an opportunity to ease the relationship between her and her parents-in-law and seek praise. ??Li did not respond on the spot, and did not mention the matter to Old Man Yang until she returned to her room after dark. Is that Miao Ji suitable for our Erya? When Old Man Yang heard this, he knew what Mr. Li was planning, and shook his head without even thinking about it, "You''d better not worry about this matter. People go to higher places, and water flows to lower places. Erya went to Fucheng, and there are eight out of ten cases. Ninth, I dont want to come back, so I cant figure it out. Erya is not her. Li''s blood suddenly ran cold. Its April in the blink of an eye. The capital city of Quzhou is full of flowers and willows and is full of vitality. The students of Quzhou Academy are all tensing up to prepare for the college examination in a few days. In recent days, the business of Mrs. Zhous shop has also improved a lot. ??If you want to ask why, it is natural that she launched Gaosheng Peach Cake, which symbolizes the title of the gold list. Everyone cheers for this meaning. Mrs. Zhou was busy greeting the guests when a group of people rushed to the door angrily, "Come here, smash it!" ?Mrs. Zhou was shocked and shouted hurriedly, "Here comes someone! Someone is making trouble!" Xu Nuoyan was at home talking to Jiang Ning about the hospital exam. Butler Zhu came in in a panic and reported: "Madam, Madam Second Young Master, it''s not good. Madam Xu''s shop was smashed, and she was injured and sent to the hospital. " "What!" Xu Nuoyan turned pale with fright and stood up in a panic. Chapter 355： Lady Zhou is injured Chapter 355 Mrs. Zhou is injured ?Jiang Ning was also surprised and hurriedly asked someone to prepare a car and enter the city. Inside the hospital. The doctor was treating the wound on Mrs. Zhou''s forehead. Mrs. Zhou gasped in pain from time to time. Alan, the little girl working in the shop, was embarrassed and had tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. ?Xu Nuoyan hurriedly entered the hospital and shouted, "A''niang! A''niang" When Madam Zhou saw her, she seemed to have seen her backbone, and she cried aggrievedly, "Yan Yan, they went too far!" Xu Nuoyan was so irritated by the wound on Mrs. Zhou''s forehead that her eyes were red. She looked at Alan angrily, "What''s going on? Why was my mother-in-law beaten like this? What''s the background of the other party?" Mrs. Zhou protected Alan, "Don''t ask her. Even I don''t know who the other party is. How could Alan know? Those people looked like rogues and habitual criminals. They smashed the shop and ran away without a trace." Nanny Yu who was beside Jiang Ning said slowly: "Mrs. Xu, this is not necessarily the case. What if this girl provokes someone who shouldn''t be provoked, and someone comes to implicate you?" Mrs. Zhou is a little shaken. She is usually kind to others and has never had any quarrels with customers. Moreover, her shop is located near the college, and all the people who come here are reasonable people. No one will take the initiative to trouble her, let alone make promises. Now, the second young lady of Guangen Houfu, who dares to offend her? Her son Xu Nuoshan has been studying hard in the academy and working hard for Qiu Wei. Now he doesn''t necessarily come out once a month. She has to go in to see someone. It''s impossible for her son to cause trouble. From this point of view, Alan is the most likely . Everyone looked at Alan. Alan was so frightened that he quickly knelt down and kept explaining to Mrs. Zhou, "Madam, I really don''t have any. I swear, I really didn''t provoke those gangsters." Mrs. Zhou couldn''t bear it and promised her: "Yanyan, it can''t be Alan. She eats and sleeps in the shop and rarely leaves the shop. What trouble can she cause?" Alan''s parents died early, and he and his brother sold themselves into slavery early. The brother and sister were lucky enough to be selected by Mrs. Zhou. Alan''s brother Chi Mo is now working with Xunuoshan as a book boy, while Alan has been living in the shop to look after him. ??Jiang Ning also felt that Alan didn''t have the temperament to cause trouble, so he immediately frowned and asked: "Think about it carefully, do you really know none of those people?" ?Mrs. Zhou shook her head without even thinking about it. Alan, on the other hand, said hesitantly: "When they started, I saw a familiar person among the crowd of people watching outside. He was Miss Xiaoru''s brother." "Huh? You mean Fang Tingsheng? Why didn''t I see him?" Mrs. Zhou was confused. Fang Xiaoru was the wife she chose for Xu Nuoshan. Fang Tingsheng and Xu Nuoshan were classmates, and the two families matched each other. She shouted for help when the gangsters made trouble in the shop. If Fang Tingsheng was outside, he shouldn''t remain indifferent. Alan shook his head vigorously, "It''s not Mr. Fang, it''s Ms. Xiaoru''s other brother. Madam, do you still remember the man we saw when we visited Fang''s house that day?" "It''s him!" Mrs. Zhou was surprised, "I remember that person looked like he didn''t get along well with him." Alan nodded wildly, "Not only is he difficult to get along with, he is simply vicious. The two families obviously have a good relationship with Qin and Jin, but that one is very rude. He even didn''t even say hello when he saw his wife. The rest of the other family is also very cold." "Is it possible that this matter has something to do with him?" Xu Nuoyan clenched his fists bitterly. ?Mrs. Zhous expression changed drastically and she quickly tried to dissuade her, Yanyan, we have no evidence, so dont be impulsive. ?Jiang Ning winked at Aunt Yu who was beside him, and she immediately turned around and left. She said calmly: "We will find out if it is relevant. If it is relevant, this matter cannot be ignored so easily." At this moment, Xu Nuoshan rushed into the hospital gasping for breath, "Aniang, how are you?" Xu Nuoyan frowned dissatisfied, "Brother, there was an accident at Aniang''s shop, why did you come so late?" Xu Nuoshan looked remorseful and guilty, but he did not defend himself, "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault!" Ms. Zhou didnt want the brother and sister to get into trouble, so she covered her head and said, Ouch, I have a headache! Xu Nuoyan really no longer wanted to break up with Xu Nuoshan. After the doctor prescribed medicine and explained Madam Zhou''s condition clearly, Xu Nuoyan, the brother and sister helped Madam Zhou out, one on the left and the other on the right. As soon as they stepped out of the door of the hospital, Fang Tingsheng also rushed over, "Aunt, Tingsheng has just received the news. , Im late, are you in any serious trouble? The concern on Fang Tingsheng''s face didn''t seem to be fake. Madam Zhou was in a much better mood and asked hesitantly: "Um, Tingsheng! That day we were guests at your home and saw a man about your age. He was ? A trace of uneasiness flashed across Fang Tingsheng''s face, he coughed twice and lowered his eyes, "Auntie is asking about Ke Yaozu, right? He is my uncle''s child, that is, Xiaoru and I''s cousin, because my uncle and aunt passed away one after another. , my cousin has been fostered in our house. Xiaoru and I have been accustomed to calling him brother since we were young. What does this matter have to do with him? " ?Mrs. Zhou was speechless for a moment and didnt know how to explain it. Jiang Ning, on the other hand, smiled and asked without changing his expression: "How could Mr. Fang think so?" When Fang Tingsheng heard this, he smiled helplessly and said: "Master Hou, I don''t know. Tingsheng''s cousin has been fierce and aggressive since he was a child. He loves to make trouble. In addition, due to changes in his family, he has a sensitive temperament and is not very good at being kind to others. He often follows some The gangsters wandered together. Ah Da couldn''t care, A Niang couldn''t control it. Fortunately, he never brought the hooligan to the home, and A Niang could only open his eyes with one eye. Because he was not easy to get along with, Aniang rarely brought him to relatives and friends. Logically speaking, his aunt should not know him. Just when his aunt asked him suddenly, Tingsheng subconsciously thought that way. " Everyone was stunned. Mrs. Zhou smiled sheepishly, "It''s nothing, I just asked." ?Fang Tingsheng was inexplicably relieved. At this moment, a group of people not far away came to the hospital carrying stretchers and crying all the way. Fang Tingsheng recognized the person at a glance and shouted anxiously, "Mom and dad?" ?Fangs mother saw her son with tears in her eyes, and immediately ran over with a cry, "Tingsheng! Tingsheng! Your sister..." When Fang Tingsheng saw the stretcher behind Mother Fang, his face instantly turned pale, "What? What''s going on?" Fangs mother closed her eyes tightly and collapsed in despair, Xiaoru. Hanged! Everyone was stunned by this turn of events. The doctor checked Fang Xiaorus pulse and shook his head, Its too late, go back and prepare for the funeral! Wow! Fangs mother burst into tears, and Fangs father was also in tears. ?Fang Tingsheng couldn''t accept this fact, "Why? Why did my sister hang herself when she was in good condition?" A man rushed out from behind Father Fang and punched Xu Nuoshan hard, "It''s all because of him!" Chapter 356： I forced my daughter to death Chapter 356: I forced my daughter to death "Ah! Ah Shan, Ah Shan! My son!" Mrs. Zhou''s eyes were splitting as she rushed to Xu Nuoshan''s side. ??The guards brought by Jiang Ning immediately controlled Xu Yaozu. Xu Yaozus eyes were bloodshot and he struggled desperately, Ill kill you, you bastard! The guards pinned the man to the ground so that he could not move. Fang Tingsheng rushed to Xu Yaozu, looking a little crazy, "Brother, what do you mean by this?" ?Xu Yaozu beat the ground desperately but refused to answer. Fangs mother hugged Fang Xiaorus body and cried, Its all my fault, its all my fault! If only I hadnt agreed to this marriage, woo woo woo. Others point and point. Mrs. Zhou''s mood changed from shock and heartache to anger. She was sure that Xu Nuoshan was fine. She suddenly stood up and came to Fang''s mother, "My mother-in-law, please explain clearly, why is our family so sorry for Xiaoru? You want to slander us like this." water!" ?Father Fang knew about the relationship between the Xu family and the Marquis of Guang''en, and was afraid that things would get serious, so he hurriedly stepped forward to talk to Xini, "My mother-in-law, Xiaoru didn''t mean that. She was just talking nonsense because she was too sad about her daughter''s death." Nonsense? Mrs. Zhou laughed angrily, pointed at the crowd of onlookers and asked loudly, With so many people watching and listening, she came here casually, she clearly wants to frame our Xu family for injustice! ??When we invited the matchmaker to come to our door to arrange the marriage, you agreed to the marriage, right? Do we feel sorry for you? " Fangs father knew that he was wrong and was speechless. ?Mrs. Zhou straightened her back more and more, "Is Xiaoru dissatisfied after the marriage is finalized?" Fangs father shook his head again. Then our family cant stand Xiaoru? Mrs. Zhou roared, her voice cracking. ?Fang Tingsheng knew there was something hidden in this matter by looking at Fang''s father''s reaction. Xu Nuoshan covered his face, looked at Ke Yaozu coldly, and said to Fang Tingsheng: "Brother Tingsheng, the reputation of a husband and a gentleman is more important than Mount Tai, and it cannot be tarnished for a moment. Now there is a matter of human life, and I want to sue the official. What do you think? ? ?Xu Nuoshan was so upright and aboveboard that Fang Tingsheng had already believed that he had no knowledge of it. When things got into this, he also wanted to find out the truth, so he nodded heavily immediately. ?Xu Nuoshan turned around and bowed to Jiang Ning. ??Jiang Ning sighed softly, with a solemn look on his face, "I understand. Someone is here to take Ke Yaozu and all relevant people to the government office." ?Fangs mother couldnt understand those formal words, and had no idea what Xu Nuoshan and Fang Tingsheng said. Only then did she realize what she was saying, and she was so anxious that she said, You cant report to the official, you cant report to the official! Fang Tingsheng gritted his teeth and shook his head, "Auntie, my sister cannot die in vain! We must report it to the official!" Fangs mother collapsed on the ground as if struck by lightning. A group of people arrived at the government office. Ji Wuya already knew what happened from Jiang Ning. He looked at Xu Nuoshan with some sympathy in his eyes, "Xu Xiucai, what grievances do you have?" Xu Nuoshan''s posture was as tall as a pine and cypress. Even in this situation, he was still calm and collected. He slowly stepped forward and said, "Master Magistrate, I want to ask the Fang family for their innocence. Today, my wife, Miss Fang, who has not been here yet, hanged herself. Fang Ke The Xu family is accusing Ms. Fangs death of having something to do with it. We, the Xu family, will never accept this kind of thing. Please give justice to our Xu family. Ji Wuya touched his chin thoughtfully, "The Xu family never forcibly married, and the Fang family girl was not forced to agree to this marriage. Fang Ke, why do you say you regret marrying the Xu family?" "I" Fang''s mother is resentful. She glanced at Father Fang and hesitated for a long time without saying anything. Seeing everyone staring at her, she closed her eyes sadly and shed two lines of tears, "It''s all my fault. I don''t agree with this. The child wanted to regret the marriage, so he hung himself because he couldn''t think about it. " "What?" Fang Tingsheng looked at Fang''s mother in surprise, as if he didn''t recognize her, and reacted very excitedly, "Auntie, why is this? The Xu family has a pure and simple family style, and my aunt is very easy to get along with. Why don''t you agree? Retreat? Ten Wanbu said, since Aniang didnt agree at first, why did she agree again? Fang Tingsheng said everything Ji Wuya wanted to say in one breath, "Fang Ke, why is this?" ?Fang''s mother clenched her fists tightly and bit her lip tightly. Seeing that she could no longer remain silent, she whispered: "Because my daughter was married to someone on the fingertips when she was young, she cannot marry Xunuoshan." Ouch! The people watching looked at Fangs mother in shock. Fangs mother felt the strange looks from everyone, her face was as pale as paper. Fang Tingsheng felt like he was struck by lightning and almost fell over. When he came to his senses, he completely collapsed, "Auntie! What nonsense are you talking about? When did my little sister get married with someone''s fingertips? I don''t want to do this kind of thing." I know! What are you hiding from me?" "Son! Mom, please stop asking! Your sister was actually married before she was born. Your father didn''t want to admit it and insisted on agreeing to the Xu family''s marriage." Fang''s mother pointedly pointed out that Fang''s father was wrong. . ?Father Fang was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and the hand pointing at Mother Fang was trembling. ?Fang''s mother burst into tears and begged, "Just admit it! This matter is all my fault. I will die to make amends for our daughter!" Fangs father was finally defeated and did not refute. ?Fang Tingsheng couldn''t believe this fact and was a little stunned. Xu Nuoyan watched silently and asked aloud: "Who is Miss Fang marrying with her fingertips?" Everyone looked at Fangs mother. ?Fangs mother gritted her teeth and didnt answer. At this time, Grandma Yu hurried in and whispered a lot in Jiang Ning''s ear. Jiang Ning looked at Ji Wuya and said loudly: "Master Ji, could you please send someone to Yong''an Lane in the north of the city to arrest Chen San and the others. They are the people who went to Xu''s restaurant to cause trouble and hurt others today." ?Fangs mothers face changed drastically, and she suddenly turned her head to look at Ke Yaozu who was pinned to the ground by the Yamen, her chest heaving violently. Chen San and his group hid after causing trouble today. They thought they were strangers and Mrs. Zhou couldn''t recognize them. Who knew that Aunt Yu, through Ke Yaozu, immediately locked their whereabouts and a group of people were arrested? I was still struggling and quibbling. When I got to the government office and was identified by Mrs. Zhou on the spot, I gave up. Jiang Ning knew that these scoundrels were old fools and had no fear of entering the yamen. It would be of no use to pay for the money. He immediately said to Ji Wuya: "Sir, there was a disaster in Quzhou Prefecture last year and there were heavy casualties. I really can''t bear the trouble. Although these scum are not things, they are not completely useless, such as the city wall. " Ji Wuya''s eyes lit up and he smiled, "The Marquis is really smart! Come here, beat Chen San and the others into criminal slaves and let them build the city wall." Chen San was shocked and said, "Sir, sir, the villain is just provoking troubles, why should we be punished so harshly?" ?? They used to do this kind of thing a lot. They just slapped a few boards at a time and were released after two days in jail. Nothing happened. Ji Wuya smiled coldly, "Why? Just because the emperor has given me special privileges. As long as I am still the prefect of Quzhou, I will have the final say on matters in Quzhou Prefecture!" ??Anyway, he is barefoot and is not afraid of wearing shoes. As long as he solves the problems of the city wall and the Earth Temple, reputation is not important. Chapter 357： The real secret Chapter 357 The real secret ??The criminals who were exiled here by the imperial court are still on the road. Every day, the wages paid to the working people here are a lot of money. If you can save a little, you will add up. Chen San never expected that Ji Wuya would say such willful words. Seeing how serious he was, he was so frightened that he tried to do anything, "Sir, spare your life, it''s none of our business! It''s Ke Yaozu, he asked us to do it!" " ?Ke Yaozus eyes wanted to tear Chen San alive. Chen San was scared to death, but compared to building the city wall, offending Ke Yaozu was nothing. He hurriedly said: "What the common people said is true. Ke Yaozu said that the hatred of taking his wife is irreconcilable, and he wants to destroy the Xu family. Its just that he cant get into Quzhou Academy, let alone cause trouble inside, so lets teach Xu Nuoshans mother a lesson first. He said that the people in the south of the city had never seen us and would definitely not recognize us. After the matter was done, we would immediately go back to the north of the city to hide for a few days. As long as the news was over, he would give each of us fifty coins. " Fang Tingsheng took two steps forward angrily, "How can he, an idle gangster, give each of you fifty cents? Where did he get the money?" Chen San subconsciously looked at Fang Mu, "He said that his aunt was rich and would give him several hundred coins every month." Aniang? Fang Tingsheng couldnt bear it anymore. Fang''s mother cried, "That''s the property that my uncle and aunt left to your cousin. I just help take care of it. I''m also afraid that he will squander it, so I give him a little bit every month." Fang Ting was so angry that his brain almost exploded, and his voice was trembling when he spoke, "Don''t think that I don''t know how my uncle died! He was forced to death by debt collectors! My aunt committed suicide when she couldn''t live, and the Ke family was completely destitute. Where is the wealth left for him! Dad, you just let grandma do what you want?" Fangs father closed his eyes in pain. Mother Fang''s face turned red when her son asked her, and she became angry and broke the pot, "Yes! It''s the money I gave him, so what? If it hadn''t been for your uncle back then, your father would have died long ago! Your uncle has saved your father''s life, you So what if my father raises your cousin as his own son? He can afford your education, so whats the matter with giving your cousin a months money? Fang Tingsheng''s heart suddenly turned cold. He staggered back two steps and held back his tears. "It''s not that great. I only care about my sister''s death. Today I must find out the cause of my sister''s death and seek justice for her. No one can hide." past!" Mother Fang met her son''s persistent eyes and was so angry that she choked, "You are unfilial!" ?Mrs. Zhou frowned, stepped forward and said to Ji Wuya: "Sir, I don''t want to interfere with the Fang family''s affairs. Since Chen San has confessed, please handle Ke Yaozu in accordance with the law." Before Ji Wuya said anything, Fang''s mother became anxious, "My mother-in-law, my daughter is dead! For the sake of my daughter, please spare her cousin once! I beg you!" Fangs mother kept kowtowing to Mrs. Zhou. Xu Nuoyan subconsciously pulled Madam Zhou away, her eyes full of displeasure with her other mother. Fang Tingsheng couldn''t understand and shouted, "Auntie! Are you crazy?" Fangs mother seemed not to hear. ?Mammy Yu said something more in Mrs. Zhous ear. Madam Zhou looked furious and jumped up regardless of the wound on her forehead, "Sir, Miss Fang is my unmarried daughter-in-law. She died in an unknown way. The women of the village suspect that Miss Fang did not commit suicide but was forced to death." , please do an autopsy." Fang Tingsheng was shocked and angry. Hearing this, he immediately expressed his stance, "I beg you, sir, to give my little sister justice." "No! I don''t agree!" Mother Fang''s voice was sharp and her emotions were very intense. She guarded Fang Xiaoru''s body to prevent anyone from getting close. The more she behaves like this, the more it proves that there is something wrong with Fang Xiaoru''s death. Fang Tingsheng couldn''t bear it any longer, so he stepped forward and dragged Fang''s mother away, shouting at the Yamen official, "Autopsy!" "No, no, no! You treacherous son, treasonous son! Are you willing to force me to death?" Fang''s mother struggled like crazy and bit Fang Tingsheng''s hand hard. Ah! Fang Ting shouted in pain. Fang''s father was frightened to death. He rushed over and slapped Fang''s mother hard, then took Fang Tingsheng''s hand off and said, "Ke! Are you crazy? This is your own son!" ?Fang''s mother saw Fang Tingsheng''s **** hands and panicked for a moment, "I didn''t mean it, I just..." Fang Tingsheng protected his hands numbly and turned to follow the Yamen to see the doctor. ?Fangs mother stared blankly at her sons bleak back, howled loudly, collapsed completely and lay on the ground. The results of Wu Zuo''s autopsy were very fast. As soon as Fang Tingsheng''s injuries were treated, Wu Zuo appeared, "Sir, there were no abnormal injuries on the deceased''s body. He did hang himself and died. However, my subordinates discovered that the deceased was not intact, and had already died before his death." Two months pregnant. ?Everyone was shocked and looked at Xunuo Mountain. Xu Nuoshan''s face was ashen and he clenched his fists tightly, "I have been studying hard behind closed doors in Quzhou Academy since the beginning of the year. Many classmates testified for me, including Miss Fang''s eldest brother!" Everyone looked at Fang Tingsheng again. ??But I saw him bursting into tears, and his whole body seemed to have lost all energy. Chen San seized the opportunity and shouted loudly: "Sir, the common people know that this was done by Ke Yaozu. He had always said that his aunt betrothed his cousin to him when he was a child, but later she disliked poverty and preferred wealth, so she wanted to betroth his cousin to someone else. , he was worried about this, and then he suddenly stopped talking about it. We teased him about marrying a wife, but he said that he already had a wife and couldn''t run away. He must have done nothing wrong, sir. , can we make meritorious deeds? Ji Wuya glanced at Chen San and the others coldly, and those people suddenly did not dare to say anything. Fang Tingsheng stood up, walked to Ke Yaozu, and stared at him, "It was you who defiled Xiaoru and forced her to hang herself." He used declarative sentences instead of rhetorical questions, and said the facts. Ke Yaozu saw that his background had been taken away, and he had nothing to argue with. He just laughed obscenely and said: "We are getting married on the fingertips, and we are doing the courtesy of Duke Zhou. It is natural and natural. She is mine!" "Bang!" Fang Tingsheng''s intact hand gave Ke Yaozu a hard slap, knocking him to the ground. He immediately got up and knelt down to Ji Wuya, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, Ke Yaozu has defiled my sister to the point that My sister committed suicide, please punish Ke Yaozu with death!" "Tingsheng!" Mother Fang yelled, "He is your uncle''s only bloodline! At first, my mother didn''t want to agree to this marriage to the Xu family. It was your father who insisted on agreeing, and your sister was also happy, so I couldn''t. I dont agree. Im sorry for the promise I made back then. How can you still force your cousin to die and make your uncle die? "Such a scumbag is not worthy of a queen! If he doesn''t die, I will kill him with my own hands!" Fang Tingsheng yelled angrily. Then youll kill me too! Mother Fang refused to give in. The mother and son have completely lost their past kindness and filial piety. Chapter 358： Honest people are anxious Chapter 358 The honest man is anxious "Quiet!" Ji Wuya''s face turned livid, and he slapped the scaffolding hard, "Where do you think this place is? How dare you be so presumptuous! Come here! Ke Yaozu defiled Fang Xiaoru, causing Fang Xiaoru to hang himself, and instigated Chen San and others to smash Xu. In a shop, Mrs. Zhou was injured. The evidence was conclusive and she was sentenced to be burned and executed after seven days! She and others were sentenced to build the city wall for two years. If they commit the crime again, they would be severely punished! " "Sir, have mercy on me, please have mercy on me. I have an eighty-year-old mother and a three-year-old child to feed. I beg you to have mercy on me." Chen San cried bitterly, feeling full of regret. The gangsters who followed Chen San were all dumbfounded. The reason why they became gangsters was that they either had no parents at home and had no one to discipline them, or they were spoiled and spoiled. Regardless of the reason, these people could not bear the hardship of building the city wall. , Ji Wuya''s move was like a snake hitting him seven inches, and it would kill them. Ji Wuya waved his hands impatiently, and the Yamen immediately dragged Chen San and others out. Fang''s mother went crazy when she heard the verdict and threw herself at Ke Yaozu, "You can''t kill him, you can''t kill him. He is innocent. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I will die for him. I Die for him!" No one paid attention to her. Mother Fang could only ask for help from others. With just one glance, she ran to Jiang Ning and knelt down, "Master Marquis, please be merciful. Please spare Yaozu''s life. I will definitely repay what our family owes to the Xu family!" "Repay? What do you want to repay? I want Xiaoru to live, can you do it?" Mrs. Zhou''s eyes were splitting, she grabbed Fang''s mother''s collar and asked her to look at the stretcher, "The murderer killed Xiaoru , killed your daughter, and you actually interceded for the murderer. You are not worthy of being Xiaorus mother! If such a good girl was killed, he should be cut into pieces! ?Mrs. Zhou was scolding and crying, feeling heartbroken. ?? Others saw that Fang Xiaoru''s own mother was not as grieving as her future mother-in-law, and they all lamented and accused Fang''s mother of being cold-blooded. Ji Wuya didn''t want to continue making trouble, so he asked the Yamen to **** Ke Yaozu away. ?At this moment, Ke Yaozu fought hard and rushed towards Xunuo Mountain, with a broken blade in his hand. At the critical moment, Xu Nuoyan suddenly stepped out and tripped Ke Yaozu down. ??The guard beside Jiang Ning stepped forward and stepped on Ke Yaozu''s chest. ??Jiang Ning coldly ordered: "If you break the tendons of your hands and hamstrings, don''t let him hurt anyone." ?The guards moved very quickly, and Ke Yaozu''s painful roar sounded in the courtroom. Fangs mother was so heartbroken that she almost fainted. ??Yamen dragged Ke Yaozu down. ?Jiang Ning thanked Ji Wuya and left with everyone in the Xu family. ?Fang Tingsheng walked to Father Fang and supported him, tears rolling down his eyes, "Dad, let''s go collect the body of my little sister!" Fangs father nodded, his expression showing pain. Xu Nuoshan came to the two of them, clasped his fists and bowed, "Uncle, Tingsheng, Miss Xiaoru is my unmarried wife. She was killed by an adulterer. I''m really sorry for you. I know the rules of the city, so I can let Miss Xiaoru be treated as such." My wifes order was buried. ?Fangs father and Fang Tingsheng both looked at him in astonishment, seeing Xu Nuoshans sincere face. ?Fang Tingsheng resented Ke Yaozu even more. If it weren''t for him, Xiaoru would have lived an extremely happy life in the future. Fang Tingsheng closed his eyes in pain and forced a wry smile, "Nuoshan, I know your good intentions, but... no need, this matter is because our family can''t tolerate you, and there is no reason why it will affect your future marriage. Although My sister cannot be buried in the Fang family land, but I will ask the Taoist monk to choose a geomantic treasure land for her. It is quiet and good. " ?Father Fang nodded in agreement, "What Tingsheng said is that my daughter is unlucky. Just forget about this marriage! Study hard and be good." ? Xu Nuoshan felt uncomfortable. Seeing that the father and son had given up their will, he could only obey. As soon as Xu Nuoshan left, Fang Tingsheng helped Fang''s father leave, leaving Fang''s mother sitting on the ground in despair. Fang Xiaoru died an ignominious death, and something like that happened during his lifetime. In order to avoid attracting public attention, the Fang family and his son went to the coffin shop to buy a coffin for Fang Xiaoru after leaving the county office. The body was parked in Yi Zhuang and a place was selected for burial three days later. Its almost dark after these days of work. When the father and son returned home and did not see Fang''s mother, Fang''s father sighed and said to Fang Tingsheng, "You have a good rest at home, and I will go find your mother-in-law." Fang Tingsheng stopped him, "Dad, don''t go. That **** Ke Yaozu is not dead yet. She will be fine. My little sister died so miserably, but she can''t handle it so well. You can cool her down for a while to help her wake up." Father Fang sighed again, "Tingsheng, no matter what, she is the mother who gave birth to you and raised you. It was indeed your uncle who saved my life back then. Your mother-in-law and your uncle have a deep love for each other. She can protect Ke Yaozu''s father." Understand, just. Its just a chill, right? Fang Tingsheng looked at him blankly. Fangs father was speechless. The father and son were silent for a moment. As expected, Fang''s father went back to the house and did not go out to look for Fang''s mother. It wasn''t until the next morning that Fang''s mother came back in a daze. When she saw Fang Tingsheng, she immediately grabbed his arm hysterically and cursed, "You are a fool! None of your family members named Fang are good people! If Yaozu dies, I will Not alive anymore!" "Then you just go and die!" Fang Tingsheng pushed Fang''s mother away indifferently, his eyes full of frost. ?Fangs mother met his eyes, and her heart suddenly became cold. She covered her face and cried bitterly, "You actually want me to die, you actually want me to die." Fang Tingsheng angrily rebuked, "In your eyes, my little sister and I are not as good as that rotten guy Ke Yaozu. I, Fang Tingsheng, put my words here today. In this world, there is him without me, with me without him. You can do whatever you want." , go ahead and make a fuss! Trouble everyone to death!" "Tingsheng! Stop irritating your mother-in-law!" Father Fang stopped him disapprovingly. Fang Tingsheng couldn''t listen, "Dad, I just want Ke Yaozu to die. In seven days, I will go to the execution ground to beat gongs, drums and set off firecrackers to celebrate that there is one less villain in the world!" "You, you." Mother Fang rolled her eyes and fainted. ?Fang Tingsheng, who was full of resentment, could not feel a trace of worry or guilt at this time, and walked out of the house without looking back. ?Father Fang was heartbroken and cried loudly. He didnt know how this family had become like this. Fangs mother didnt see her son when she woke up, and kept asking Fangs father. Fang''s father said helplessly: "He has returned to the academy." Fang''s mother couldn''t vent her frustration, so she took it out on Fang''s father, "There is no good person in your Fang family! He will not end well if he treats his cousin and mother like this!" "Pa!" Fang''s father slapped Fang''s mother hard, his eyes cold and fierce, "Ke, there is a limit to human patience. I have already lost a daughter, and I have paid back the life I owe the Ke family! Ke Yaozu You must pay for the sins you have committed! If you dare to lay your hands on my son, I will never let you go!" Ke Shi was stunned. She covered her face and looked at the person on the pillow in disbelief. Forced by Father Fang''s eyes, she finally stopped going crazy and saw Tian''er crying. Chapter 359： Fang Tingshengs revenge Chapter 359 Fang Tingshengs Revenge Father Fang didnt care what she should do. Seven days later, many people were watching the excitement outside the execution ground. Fangs mother cried for seven days in a row. She was ill, but she still rushed over to see Ke Yaozu off with her seriously ill body. Unexpectedly, she saw a scene that made her vomit blood. I saw festive red banners hanging around the execution ground, and many children beating gongs and drums and singing loudly, "The Ke family has no motherly education, and is born to be a bully. Everyone hates it. It is worse than an animal. In this life, it is reviled." , he was still trampled by everyone after his death! "Stop talking, stop talking!" Mother Fang rushed towards the children like crazy, but the children nimbly dodged them, and there were many children beating gongs and drums. She couldn''t stop her at all, she was so angry. His whole body was trembling, so he grabbed a random child and asked sternly, "Who told you to do this?" ?The child was so frightened that he cried loudly and pointed at Fang Tingsheng not far away. Fangs mother looked resentful and reproachful. Fang Tingsheng, on the other hand, had no expression on his face. He shook the firecrackers in his hands from time to time and opened and closed his mouth to say the word "bad luck". ?The prison van drove slowly forward, and the children began to sing in unison, specifically for Ke Yaozu in the prison van. Ke Yaozu was tortured in prison for seven days. There was no good place on his body. He wished he could die soon. He was completely unmoved when he heard the songs sung by children. When Fang''s mother saw him, she burst into tears, "Yaozu! Yaozu! You can''t die!" At this moment, an enigmatic monk passed by and said loudly without squinting his eyes: "Amitabha, when you were born, you did not think about doing good deeds and accumulated virtues. You committed many evil deeds and your body was full of hostility. After your death, you will be punished in the Abi Hell and will never be reincarnated as a human being. The donor is confused! Ke Yaozu suddenly opened his ferocious eyes and gritted his teeth viciously, "Old bald donkey, I''m not scared. If there are really ghosts and gods in this world, just let them come. I want to see what they can do to me!" "It''s not a pity to die if you persist in your stubbornness!" the monk said calmly and left without looking back. ?Ke Yaozu was still shouting in his eyes. ?Fangs mother was so frightened that her face turned pale. She wanted to chase the monk to ask for the solution, but was reluctant to leave Ke Yaozu, and was in a dilemma. ?Fang Tingsheng just watched this scene silently, with a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. ?Perhaps what the monk said to Ke Yaozu touched the fear in his heart. He who originally wanted to die suddenly struggled and begged for mercy before the execution, crying bitterly. ??The executioner didn''t give him a chance to talk nonsense. When the time came, he raised the knife and dropped it. Looking at the head that rolled to the ground, Mother Fang rolled her eyes and fainted completely. ?Zhu San went back and reported everything that happened to Jiang Ning and Xu Nuoyan. ?Jiang Ning frowned and smiled, "They say you can''t offend a scholar if you offend anyone. I''ve seen it today." Xu Nuoyan nodded, "What Aniang said is that Fang Tingsheng is so ruthless. Ke Shi cherishes Ke Yaozu so much, but he did so much before Ke Yaozu died. Ke Shi is afraid that he will hate his own son." Jiang Ning let out a long breath and didn''t take it seriously, "Why doesn''t Fang Tingsheng hate Ke? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made these commotions to make Ke faint. Fortunately, your eldest brother has no conflict with Fang Tingsheng, and he also proposed that Fang Xiaoru be buried in your grave. In the future, Fang Tingsheng will never blame the Xu family for these things. Today is a good day. You go back with your things to see your grandma, and tell her by the way. As for your eldest brother''s wedding, please wait until autumn is over. " Hached all his promises and returned to Xinghua Village with his things. As soon as she left, Liang Hongchang came to Dongli Villa with his son Liang Shaoqian to ask for a meeting. ?Jiang Ning glanced at Grandma Yu and asked people to invite the Liang family and his son in. ?Liang Hongchang led his son to salute Jiang Ning respectfully. Jiang Ning smiled and said: "Master Liang, you are also a frequent visitor to our Dongli Villa. If you have anything to say, just say it straight to the point without using any nonsense." She was referring to Liang Hongchang coming over and giving gifts. ?? Liang Hongchang had frequent negotiations with Yang Erdan because of the construction of the north of the city. They also lived in Youran Inn for a period of time. She participated in the design of the north of the city and had been in contact with him for a long time. She also knew Liang Hongchang''s temperament. ??This old man is the most upright, he doesn''t know how to dig into the camp, and he doesn''t like to flatter people the most. He has been a construction department for most of his life and has never thought of finding a way to climb up. Today, the sun comes out from the west, and he actually comes to the door with congratulatory gifts! ??Liang Hongchang blushed, sneered twice, and quickly pushed his son forward, "Master Marquis, the main reason why I came here today is for Quanzi''s life-long event." As soon as these words were spoken, Liang Hongchang breathed a sigh of relief. ??Jiang Ning was very surprised and looked at Liang Shaoqian up and down several times, "I remember that this kid was studying with my third and fourth son, right? He will be gone in a few days!" ??Liang Shaoqian smiled awkwardly and said, "For your information, Lord Marquis, I know that my knowledge is not as solid as that of the third and fourth sons. This examination is just for gaining experience, and I probably won''t be able to pass it." With such self-awareness and such a good attitude, Jiang Ning suddenly had a good impression of him, and there was a bit of a smile on his face, "You are sincere. Tell me, which girl do you like in Zhuangzi?" She checked all the marriageable girls around her and roughly guessed who Liang Shaoqian was looking for. ??Liang Shaoqian looked back at his father, took a deep breath, bowed, and replied loudly: "Master Marquis, I want to marry Miss Yang Xueyan." Yang Xueyan was Yang Erya. None of the girls in the old Yang family had a decent name. After Yang Erya came to Fucheng, she followed Jiang Ning. Occasionally when people asked when she went out, she kept saying that Erya and Erya were not very suitable, so she just said Yang Erya took such a famous name. A flash of hesitation flashed in Jiang Ning''s eyes, "Mr. Liang, do you know the situation at Xue Yan''s family?" ?Liang Shaoqian nodded repeatedly, his handsome face flushed, "Junior has met Miss Yang several times before and asked the Fourth Young Master. The Fourth Young Master has informed this junior about the situation in Miss Xueyan''s home." ?Jiang Ning was very curious, "So you still want to ask for marriage?" Liang Shaoqian nodded firmly, "This junior is happy with Miss Xueyan, and has also thought carefully about the situation of Miss Xueyan''s biological mother. If this junior asks to marry her, it will most likely affect his career, but this junior also has self-awareness. Based on the junior''s qualifications, it is the blessing of the ancestors that he can pass the examination in this life. I dont want to miss such a good girl for those illusory futures. I talked carefully with my parents for a long time before settling on it. Therefore, I came here today after careful consideration and begging the Marquis to grant my permission. " ?This approach can be said to be extremely bold in this world. Jiang Ning subconsciously looked at Liang Hongchang and said, "Master Liang, are you no longer trying to persuade me?" Liang Hongchang smiled bitterly, "The Marquis has also seen it. This child has made up his mind. As a father, I don''t have much ability. I can''t let him regret the marriage for the rest of his life. Since he knows it''s good and still insists, we can only Respected. Jiang Ning nodded and sighed, "I understand Master Liang''s thoughts, and I understand your thoughts, but after all, the child still has his biological parents, grandparents, and grandparents. This matter must be discussed with the elders. I will discuss it again after a while. Can I give you an accurate answer?" Chapter 360： Asking for marriage Chapter 360 Asking for Marriage Then theres Lord Lao! Liang Hongchang kicked the anxious son and pulled him up to leave. Hua Zhi personally sent the person out, then walked in excitedly and said, "Madam, are you looking for a girl?" ?Jiang Ning thought for a while and asked, "Where did she go?" Huazhi hurriedly replied, "She should be working at the second young lady''s place. Today is not the 15th day of the Lunar New Year, so she won''t go out." Since there was a Salesian Home in the north of the city, Yang Erya would go to the temple on the first and fifteenth day of every lunar month, and then go to the Salesian Home to deliver snacks to the children, using all the money she earned. She was happy, and so was Jiang Ning. Just ignore it. ?When Huazhi called Yang Erya over, she was still a little confused about the situation. ?Jiang Ning let Huazhi watch the tea, looked at her carefully, and asked with a smile: "Are you still used to staying here?" ??Yang Erya nodded nervously, "Auntie, it''s a good place here. Erya feels at ease here." Originally, she and Yang Fugui were going to live back in Xinghua Village, but there were a lot of things going on in the brick kiln. Yang Fugui didn''t want to bother, so he simply lived in the brick kiln. It was not safe for her to go back and forth every day, so she also lived in Zhuangzi. Come down. ?Jiang Ning''s smile deepened a little, "Just feel at ease. Do you still remember why you left the village in the first place?" ?Yang Erya nodded again, with a bit more hesitation on his face, and his voice became much softer, "It''s because of my father." Jiang Ning patted her shoulder comfortingly, "You children shouldn''t be responsible for adults'' affairs. I called you here today mainly because someone came to me to ask me to marry you. I also wanted to ask you what you meant. " ?Yang Erya was shocked, "This is impossible!" Having been in Fucheng for so long, she is no longer the ignorant girl she was before. The beautiful visions that Ah Nai told her were just filling her with honey and sugar water, which were simply not realistic. ?With her parents'' situation, what kind of good family would like her? She had already thought about living like this for the rest of her life. When she saved up money, she would go to work in the Salesian Home and treat the orphans there as her own children. She would not be afraid that no one would give her a good death when she was old. "What''s impossible!" Jiang Ning glanced at her angrily and distressedly, and said slowly: "Did you know that the son of Mr. Liang, the government''s construction department, is Liang Shaoqian, who is studying at Quzhou Academy." ??Yang Erya thought about it carefully, and after thinking for a long time, she said with a sudden look on her face, "The eldest uncle is talking about the young master who often walks with Sizhuang! I have met him several times, always at Quzhou Academy." At that time, Quzhou Academy took in many lonely elderly people and orphans. She helped take care of the orphans. Occasionally she met Yang Santie and Yang Sizhuang. Yang Sizhuang was young and stayed at the academy to help. She often brought people over to give them things, back and forth. , she also talked to Liang Shaoqian several times. "That''s right!" Jiang Ning looked at her happily, and what he said was quite meaningful, "Everyone in the world says just do good deeds and don''t worry about your future. If you have done so many good deeds, God will always give you some blessings, then Mr. Liang came to me today and was very determined to ask for your marriage. I even told her about your father and mother-in-law, but he didn''t care. He only said that his qualifications were limited and he would not achieve much in his career in the future. , dont want to miss a good girl. Erya, I dont want to interfere too much in your life-long matter, but I have worked with Mr. Liang for half a year and know that he is a fair and reasonable man, and he cant get rid of the dirt in his eyes. He is a very principled person. Such a person will teach his son character. Not bad. The Liang family is the best choice for you. You can think about it carefully. If you are worried that the things your father and mother have done will affect Mr. Liangs future, it would be easier. I will write a letter and give it to your father and grandma. Just transfer it to my name. " "Uncle!" Yang Erya was very surprised. At this moment, she suddenly felt the feeling of being loved by her mother. She was moved to tears and knelt down to Jiang Ning. "I have grown up so big, and my parents have never thought about me like this. Pass." "Silly boy! Get up!" Jiang Ning motioned to Huazhi to help Yang Erya up, and said: "Since I promised your grandma to take care of you, I will naturally keep my word. You go back and think about it carefully. If you agree, I will give it to you." Let me write to you to explain this." Erya understands. ??Yang Erya left the big house and immediately went to the brick kiln to find Yang Fugui. Yang Fugui was in charge of several brothels, and he became much more cheerful, and he became more and more decent in talking and doing things. When he saw Yang Erya coming, he gave a warning and went out, "Second sister, what''s the matter?" ?Yang Erya took a deep breath excitedly, and it took a moment to tell her about the Liang family''s request to marry her. ?Yang Fugui was surprised and then ecstatic, "That''s great, second sister! My aunt has said so, so you agree quickly without hesitation." You also think this marriage is good, dont you? "Nonsense!" Yang Fugui looked anxious, "Auntie is always very proper no matter what she does. She takes the initiative and wants to transfer you to her name. What else are you thinking about? You can''t get rid of such a family. missed." But will dad agree? Yang Erya was very worried. ??Yang Fugui snorted coldly and clenched his fists fiercely, "If he really treats you as his daughter, he shouldn''t object. Besides, I''m here. If he doesn''t agree, I won''t support him until his death." ?Yang Erya was convinced and turned around and gave Jiang Ning a positive reply. ?Jiang Ning immediately called Butler Zhu and asked him to go to Ping''an County. ??Xu Nuoyan stayed at her parents'' house until evening before coming back. When she heard that the Liang family wanted to marry Yang Erya, she was stunned for a moment and then congratulated Yang Erya in person, feeling somewhat regretful. After getting along with each other for this period of time, she became more and more appreciative of Yang Erya. Unfortunately, her mother-in-law didnt have this intention. Now she can only give her blessings. ?Steward Zhu rushed to Rongshu Village, looked at the sky, and went directly to the workshop. Mrs. Li was very surprised when she saw him coming. Butler Zhu said: "Old madam, I am sending you a letter to tell you something." ??Ms. Li paused and immediately took Butler Zhu home. Zhou thought for a while and followed. Inside the old house. Butler Zhu stopped Mrs. Li who was busy and said, "Old madam, let''s talk about serious matters first! This is a letter written by madam to you." ?Steward Zhu took out the letter and knew that Li was illiterate, so he read it to her on the spot. Before Mrs. Li said anything, Mrs. Zhou was so shocked that she covered her mouth, "Sister-in-law has found such a good match for Erya? She also wants to adopt Erya into her name? She is so generous!" ??Mr. Li was so happy that she gave Mr. Zhou a hard look and asked carefully with Butler Zhu: "Is this Liang family really an official?" Butler Zhu nodded heavily, "It''s absolutely true. Mr. Liang is the head of the Fucheng Construction Department. His official position is not big, but he also receives a salary from the court. The Liang family has lived in Fucheng for generations, and they also have some wealth. The family is well-off and the family tradition is upright. If Mr. Liang hadn''t personally led it, Mrs. Liang didn''t even dare to think of Mr. Liang coming to ask for his hand in marriage. Madam also thinks that this marriage is excellent, and she is afraid that Miss Xueyan will miss this good marriage, so she asks me to make a trip. If the old lady agrees, I will wait until you have settled the adoption matter before going back. " Chapter 361： Everyone rebuked Chapter 361 Everyone scolded "I agree, there is no need to hesitate! I have no objection!" Li was very eager. Butler Zhu laughed and said, "Old madam, would you like to inform Miss Xueyan''s biological father? There is also a letter here, written by a wealthy young man to his father." Li was very hesitant. It was Mrs. Zhou who stepped forward to persuade her: "Auntie, can you take Butler Zhu to the workshop and ask?" Li thought for a while and nodded in agreement. ?The group of people arrived at the workshop, and Mrs. Li walked up to Yang Laoer under the gaze of everyone, her face tense. ?Yang Laoer quickly stood up and called flatteringly: "Auntie." ??Bai Yuniang also stood up and saluted Mr. Li. Ms. Li didn''t even look at her, she just stared at Yang Laoer, breathing a sigh of relief with a serious look on her face, "When Erya has reached her age, someone came to propose marriage. I agree to the marriage, what about you?" ??Yang Laoer''s face was filled with joy and his eyes were a little brighter, "This is a good thing! The person I am looking for must be the right one." ?? Li''s mouth twitched, she looked at him deeply, and continued: "But the other party has a higher family status. If it weren''t for the elder''s family, this marriage would definitely not fall on the second girl." Yang Laoer''s smile froze, he nodded, and slowly lowered his head. Seeing him like that, Mrs. Li felt very uncomfortable. She turned away and said, "Second brother, don''t blame grandma for speaking harshly. Back then, you insisted on marrying Mr. Qian and gave birth to such an incomprehensible biological mother for your three children. Qian''s selling himself into slavery is enough to ruin the future of three children. " ??Yang Daya was on the side, her eyes turned red instantly when she heard these words, and the unknown anger in her heart burned again. ??Yang Laoer felt more and more guilty and nodded repeatedly, "Auntie, I know, it''s us who can''t bear the child." Li lowered her eyes, "Now there is a good marriage in front of Erya, and I absolutely don''t want her to miss it, but Erya has been afraid to nod because of the stupid things you and Qian did for fear of affecting each other. The letter said that she is willing to put Erya in her name, do you agree? " ??Yang Laoer suddenly raised his head, eyes widening in disbelief. ??Yang Daya was also shocked and couldn''t help but ask, "Grandma, auntie really said that? Is she really willing to adopt Erya under her name?" Li Shi nodded. ??Butler Zhu echoed from the side: "My lady said it herself, and I even revised a letter to the old lady. There is no way it can be false." ?Yang Daya was even more frightened and asked again: "What''s the situation with the man?" She really couldn''t figure out what kind of family would make the auntie do such a good job. Not only Yang Daya, but also other villagers were shocked. They thought that when Yang Jiang''s two daughters-in-law were fighting fiercely, they didn''t even deal with their children. The two families acted as if they had sworn hatred. Although later on Mrs. Yang Jiang suddenly realized that she had changed her ways, but she was only interested in face with her second wife. All the help was for Li''s sake, and now she is willing to take the second wife''s child into the first bedroom! From now on, Yang Erya will become a young lady from a wealthy family! This identity change is not ordinary! Butler Zhu smiled faintly and replied respectfully: "The man''s surname is Liang. The man who wants to marry Miss Xueyan is Mr. Liang. He has already achieved the title of childbirth. His father is the head of the Fucheng Construction Department and a court official. The Liang family is not considered a wealthy family. But he is also from a scholarly family, a well-off family, and he calls his slaves and maids. " Yang Daya covered her chest that was about to jump out and cried with joy, "Okay! Okay! Of course my father will not object to such a good marriage. We agree to adopt Erya into the name of the eldest uncle." Er''s side whispered: "If Erya is adopted by the eldest brother, won''t she have nothing to do with our second brother in the future?" ?Yang Laoer frowned subconsciously. Hearing this, Mrs. Li glared at Bai Yuniang angrily, "Little whore! Do you have the right to speak here?" ??Bai Yuniang bit her lip reluctantly and lowered her head. Everyone looked at Yang Laoer. Yang Laoer looked embarrassed and hesitant, "Aniang, I only have three children. Although Erya is a girl, I raised her with all the hard work." Bah! Dad, are you sorry for saying this? Yes! When A Niang was still alive, you were the one who earned the money to support us, but Erya and I did all the work at home, and we didnt freeload! ?Later on, you were injured, and the job of supporting the family fell to the three of us. If you want to support us, we should support you more! "Yang Daya unceremoniously exposed Yang Laoer''s shortcomings in front of all the villagers. "And this woman from Goulan Courtyard, because of her, you almost pushed Erya into a pit of fire. Now that Erya finally got a good marriage, do you still want to stop her?" Yang Daya''s words hurt her heart and lungs, He scolded Yang Laoer until his face turned blue and white. "Daddy, that''s not what I meant. I just..." Yang Laoer hesitated, but couldn''t come up with a high-sounding reason. Yang Daya became even more angry and roared: "I''m telling you, if you ruin Erya''s marriage, our sisters will definitely hate you to death in the future!" Yang Laoer''s pupils shrank and he was so angry that he almost couldn''t stand still. "Is this how you talk to your father?" ?Yang Daya snorted coldly and turned away without showing any signs of weakness. ??Steward Zhu looked at this, then at that, and took out a letter from the bag, "This is what the wealthy young master asked me to deliver to his father." When he heard that it was a letter from his son, Yang Laoer was all attracted to the letter and couldn''t wait to take it. When he opened it, he found that he couldn''t understand it at all. He was very embarrassed and had to bite the bullet and let Butler Zhu read it to him. There are only a few words in the letter. The general meaning is that Yang Fugui agrees to Yang Erya''s adoption into the big house. If Yang Laoer objects, he will never interfere with the family affairs again in his life, and he will not recognize Yang Laoer as his biological father. ?Steward Zhu finished his belief and all the villagers fell silent. Li didnt expect her grandson to write such a heartless letter, so she repeatedly confirmed, Steward Zhu, is this letter really written by Fugui? Butler Zhu nodded, "It''s absolutely true. Mr. Fugui went to Fucheng to learn some calligraphy, but because he was busy, he never practiced his calligraphy properly, so his writing was not very good. Madam, please take a look." Li took it and compared it with Jiang Ning''s letter. It was clear that it was written by a person who had just become enlightened. He took the letter, turned to face the lost Yang Laoer and scolded him, "Look how useless you are! If it weren''t for this little whore, the three children would still respect you and miss you. Now it''s okay, the three children They have all separated from you, and now it is just separation. If you continue to affect their future, they will definitely hate you in the future! " Ms. Liu also came over to persuade: "Yang Dou! It''s not that Auntie is partial to anyone, we all understand this. Erya''s background is really not the same as the man''s. You want to point your daughter to a high branch and follow him in the future?" You have to be capable! Tell me, how can you arrange a decent dowry for Erya without the big house? ??If Erya is wronged at her husband''s house, can you support her? Or can you give her a face? To put it bluntly, you really can''t help her at all, you will only drag her down. You and Qian have done a lot of things that are sorry for the child. The child finally has a good marriage, but you can''t ruin it again! " Chapter 362： Adopted Chapter 362 Adopted ??The more Mr. Liu talked about Yang Laoer, the paler his face turned. ??Many people took turns to reason with Yang Laoer, while Yang Daya helped the furious Li to sit aside. Grandma, we really owe our uncle this time! With a family like that, how can we give Erya a suitable dowry? In such a short time, she had already thought about many things, including what kind of trouble her sister might encounter in the future. Mrs. Li patted the back of her hand comfortingly, "Don''t worry, grandma is still here, and she will definitely not let this matter go wrong. If it doesn''t work, I will go to Fucheng in person to find your aunt and lend her some money." Erya holds on to the situation and will take it easy in the future. ?Mr. Zhou on the side wrung her hands and gritted her teeth and said, "Aniang, if it doesn''t work out, I''ll give Erya the yard in Xinghua Village, Fucheng, as a dowry." Li and Yang Daya both looked at Zhou in disbelief. "Third Aunt, you can''t do it!" Yang Daya quickly declined. She knew that the Zhou family paid for the courtyard, which was originally reserved for Yang Laigui. Mr. Zhou laughed twice and said, "We are all one family. Erya is marrying well. As an aunt, I am not happy about it either." Even though her heart was bleeding, in order to restore her parents-in-law''s impression of her, she had no choice but to spend a lot of money. Ms. Li looked away and nodded slightly, "Your third aunt is right. If Erya marries well, she will be able to help her brothers and sisters in the future. What''s more, Mr. Liang is still working in the government office, so he must know more than others." Zhou instantly felt that her heart didn''t hurt so much, and she also advised: "Aniang is right, Da Ya, please stop refusing." With Zhou''s words, Li also gained some confidence, rushed to Yang Lao Er, and asked loudly, "The Third Lao''s family has already said that they want to give Erya the courtyard in Fucheng as a dowry, just say it. What can you come up with?" ??Bai Yuniang was shocked. At this moment, she didn''t care about being poked in the head and scolded by Mrs. Li, and she eagerly defended, "We are so poor, how can we give such a dowry!" How dare you worry about Eryas betrothal gift without a dowry? Youre out of your mind, arent you! Mrs. Li sternly raised her eyebrows and scolded her. One sentence pierced Bai Yuniang''s dark heart. ?She immediately shrank her neck like a quail and didn''t dare to say anything. Yang Laoer raised his head and scanned everyone''s faces one by one. He saw that no one was on his side. The only one who had the same idea as him was Bai Yuniang, who was for Erya''s betrothal gift. His heart instantly sank to the bottom, and he slowly He closed his tired eyes and said numbly: "Okay! I agree to adopt Erya to the big house." ??Li wanted to scold him again, but when he heard this, he immediately beamed with joy, and hurriedly told Yang Daya: "Hurry up and find the village chief, open the ancestral hall and start the genealogy now!" Mrs. Liu hurriedly said: "Leave this matter to me and I will take care of it!" With the participation of the Liu family and the presence of the literate housekeeper Zhu, the genealogy revision was very smooth. After the matter was settled, Butler Zhu and Mrs. Li bid farewell. Ms. Li thought for a while and said, "Butler Zhu, remember to inform us when Erya''s wedding date is set. We also want to go and see it." Butler Zhu nodded clearly, "Don''t worry, madam, she will send someone to pick you up when the time comes. " ??When Old Man Yang and Yang Laosan received the news and rushed back to the village, Butler Zhu had already left. ?Old man Yang could only ask about Yang Erya''s adoption from the mouths of Mr. Li and Mr. Zhou. ??Yang Laosan sighed: "I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to be so open-minded and willing to adopt Erya." Old man Yang nodded. At this moment, he suddenly understood why the old man''s family could live such a good life. He thought about it and said to Yang Laosan: "Although your mother-in-law said that she would give Erya the house in Fucheng as a dowry." , But such a large amount of money is not a small amount for our farm family. Besides, you have to go to school. Its not enough for the whole family. I will return this money to you later, so there is no need to tell anyone. " In other words, the yard is still said to be the dowry given by Sanfang to Yang Erya. Sanfang had gained fame without losing anything. Zhou was so happy that he couldn''t hold back the corners of his mouth. Because of her magical operation, Mrs. Li became really kind to her. ?Steward Zhu returned to Fucheng and immediately went to see Jiang Ning. "Madam, Miss Xueyan''s biological father is really a selfish villain. If not for everyone''s persuasion and the letter from the rich young master, I''m afraid he would still be unwilling to nod. The village chief has already adopted Miss Xueyan in your name. , this is a letter dictated by the village chief and the old lady, and written by Xiao Xiao." Jiang Ning took the letter and read it carefully, then raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "In that case, Erya will be the eldest daughter of our family from now on. Go to the Liang family in person, tell Mr. Liang the news, and ask them to come to your door on a day. Propose marriage!" ??Butler Zhu naturally would not let others do it for him to announce the good news, so he went there himself. ?? Mrs. Liang Yuan from the Liang family was not very enthusiastic about the arrival of Butler Zhu, so she only asked people to find Liang Hongchang back. ?Steward Zhu didn''t care either. He watched his eyes, nose and heart, and waited silently. ?Liang Hongchang came back in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, he raised his hand to Butler Zhu, "Butler Zhu, did the Marquis give the letter of approval?" Yuan Shi followed him and looked over, his face not showing much joy. ??Butler Zhu smiled respectfully and said, "Master Hou ordered me to go to my hometown and told the elders in the family about this. In addition, Master Hou said that Mr. Liang sincerely proposed to marry me, so the elders in the family naturally had no reason to refuse. In addition, the Marquis said that she watched Miss Xueyan grow up and kept her by her side for a period of time. She also had feelings for him. The Marquis did not want Miss Xueyans biological father and mother to affect Mr. Liangs future. So he persuaded the elders in the clan to adopt Miss Xueyan into the name of the Marquis. From now on, Miss Xueyan is the eldest lady of our Guangenhou Mansion and has nothing to do with the second wife of the Yang family in Rongshu Village. The affairs of the second wife will not affect her, and naturally they will not affect Mr. Liang. " The Marquis has really adopted Miss Xueyan? Yuan jumped up from her chair, her expression a little dull and a little surprised. Liang Hongchang was also extremely shocked, "Butler Zhu, Lord Marquis. This is" He had been tortured by his son before and had resigned himself to his fate. He never thought about the reversal of the matter. There was a world of difference between an ordinary farm girl from a poor family and many problems and the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Guang''en. , his son is marrying a golden phoenix! Butler Zhu nodded with a smile and said sincerely: "Master Liang, Miss Xueyan is cousins ??with several young ladies in the Hou family. They are passed down the same line. If the couple from the second house hadn''t gone too far, Mr. Hou would not have broken up with them." Kissed. Fortunately, the children in the second room are all good, and the Marquis has clear grievances and will not spread the bad blood between adults to the children. In addition, Miss Xueyan has a good temperament, is smart, strong, and has excellent character. I also hope that Miss Xueyan will be good in the future. Have a good time. " Chapter 363： Two talented people Chapter 363 Two Scholars Liang Hongchang understood it immediately and repeatedly assured: "This is natural. My wife and I are both enlightened people. When we knew Miss Xueyan''s life experience, we still agreed to this marriage. We will definitely not change our minds after Miss Xueyan gets married." " Mrs. Yuan came back to her senses and nodded with a sarcastic smile, "Master is absolutely right. Our Liang family has a clean family and we cannot do that kind of harsh treatment of our daughter-in-law. ?In order for Shao Qian to study peacefully, we have decided to build a small courtyard next to Quzhou Academy for the young couple to live. In the future, Xueyan will come over and she will not have to wait around us. She and Shao Qian can live there. " With what Yuan said, Butler Zhu could finally go back and reply. Before leaving, Mrs. Yuan also asked someone to give Butler Zhu two taels of silver. As soon as Butler Zhu left, Liang Hongchang looked at Yuan in confusion, "Why didn''t I know that our family was going to buy a house next to Quzhou Academy? When did it happen? Also, didn''t you disapprove of this marriage before?" Originally, the old couple were quite happy when their son proposed to them that he wanted to marry Guang Enhou''s niece. They kept praising their son for his vision. The Yuan family immediately sent someone to check Yang Erya''s situation. ?It would have been better not to investigate, but once she did, Yuan almost collapsed. She called her son over angrily and refused to agree, saying that Yang Erya would delay her son''s future. How did you know that your son was so obsessed that he wanted to marry anyone and even said he didn''t want to go to school anymore? Regardless of whether the child has the talent to become an official or not, he cannot give up at this time. ?There are always good opportunities at home every day, and we cant even live in peace during the New Year. The couple was so frustrated that they had no choice but to obey their child''s wishes. However, the old wife became ill because of this and no one was smiling. The son was afraid of getting into trouble and did not dare to come back during this period. Mrs. Yuan''s face was rosy and she was in a happy mood. She sat down lazily and rolled her eyes angrily, "Don''t you know why I opposed this marriage before? Now Miss Xueyan has adopted the name of Guang''en Hou. Why am I objecting? The Marquis of Guang''en only has a biological daughter, and that girl will be married to the nobles in the future. I didn''t expect that my son would make such a fuss and actually marry a young lady from the Marquis of Guang''en to our family! It is impossible for many people to get married with Guangen''s waiting for. Old man, you will be easier to do things in Yamen in the future. You do nt have to look at people, let alone offend people. " ???Liang Hongchang has an upright temperament. When he was young, he often offended his colleagues and was punished by wearing small shoes. It was Yuan who went from house to house behind his back to give him some apologies and wipe his ass. After so many years, Liang Hongchang''s temperament was still as tough as ever, but she felt more and more powerless. ?After her son got this marriage, she instantly felt that the burden on her shoulders was much lighter, and she became much more active in this marriage. It only took less than a month from nacai to asking for names and then to naji and nazheng. After the application period, the marriage was scheduled for August 16th. After Jiang Ning finished all these things, the results of the college examination were announced. As expected, both Yang brothers were on the list. ?Jiang Ning was even happier than when he was granted the title of Marquis, and he wished he could celebrate with a flowing feast for three days and three nights. ?At this moment, Zhong Mianmian came to the door with congratulatory gifts. "Auntie, congratulations, congratulations!" Zhong Mianmian burst into auspicious words as soon as he entered the door, which made Jiang Ning almost confused. He glanced at her angrily, "Auntie accepted your blessing, and there will be a table at home soon." , you stay and have fun, just let Guoer go back and talk to your mother-in-law." Zhong Mianmian nodded, obeyed, looked around, and asked strangely: "Where is brother Santie?" Jiang Ning looked helpless and said with a smile, "That skinny monkey disappeared after the results were released, and I don''t know where he went! Do you have anything to do with him?" Zhong Mianmian shook his head and explained seriously: "No, I just heard my grandfather talk about the results of this college examination at home. My grandfather mentioned Brother Santie and Brother Sizhuang. Needless to say, Brother Sizhuang, he He is a man of solid knowledge, and his grandfather is very optimistic about him. It is reasonable for him to be on the list this time. However, my grandfather was a little surprised by his triathlon brother. According to my grandfather, Brother Santie was lucky, because last year the earth dragon turned over, Quzhou Prefecture suffered heavy losses, and many young scholars died as a result, so it was necessary to make up for it. ??In addition, the prefect urgently needs to recruit talents and brainstorm, so he has added many people''s livelihood and economic issues to this year''s test questions. It happens that the strengths of Santie brother are tested, so he can be on the list. ?One of the questions was about How to create maximum profits for Quzhou Prefecture in the shortest time. His idea was very special. When I came over, my grandfather also told me that if I meet Brother Santie, I must let him go back to the academy. " ??Jiang Ning thought that Yang Santie was suspected of cheating in the imperial examination, and was shocked. When he learned that this was the case, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and asked Huazhi to go out and look for the person. The two children passed the examination and the date of Yang Erya''s marriage was decided. Jiang Ning hurriedly wrote to Li to inform them of the situation. Unexpectedly, the government was faster than her. ??When Xie Yucheng received the results of the college examination, he immediately ordered Dong Ze to go to Rongshu Village in person. It is not the year or the festival, nor is it busy farming time. Most of the villagers are working in the workshops. Dong Ze walked in and went straight to Mr. Li, "Old madam, good news! The third and fourth young masters have passed the imperial examination, and your family has two talented people!" With a clang, the adobe in Li''s hand fell to the ground. She stood up suddenly and shouted excitedly at the top of her voice, "What did you say? Are all the three iron and four villages admitted to be scholars?" "Hey! This is really a big deal!" Mrs. Liu also looked at Dong Ze with a look of pride. Ms. Zhang came over and stuttered with excitement, "We have come from all over the country, but there is still no one with two talents in one family!" "No! This time, our village will have a good face again!" Pang was overjoyed. Her father-in-law is getting older and is about to retire. If nothing else happens, her man will be the next village chief. The village is getting better and better, and she will be able to follow suit. From now on, when others go out, they will hear that she is Rongshu Village. The eldest mother-in-law would look up to her. Dong Ze smiled and nodded repeatedly, "The news is absolutely true. Your Excellency specially ordered me to come and tell you. Later, there will be officials beating gongs and drums to officially come to the village to announce the good news." Hearing this, Mrs. Li put her heart completely back into her stomach. After she regained her composure, she couldn''t help crying with joy. She sobbed from a low voice to howling loudly, as if she wanted to release all the hesitation and insecurity during this period. She cried until Almost fainting. When the villagers saw her crying like this, they hurriedly gathered around her and took turns trying to persuade her, without even thinking about working. Ms. Li returned home and felt better after a long sleep. ?As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw many people in the room. When Mrs. Liu saw that she was awake, she immediately became happy and shouted: "Okay, okay! It''s okay!" Chapter 364： bride price and dowry Chapter 364 Betrothal gift and dowry Li looked at Old Man Yang blankly. ?Old man Yangs eyes were red, and he had obviously cried a lot just now, Old lady, you fainted just because you said it was a big day! You almost scared us to death! ?Yang Laoer''s tense expression softened a lot after Li woke up. He opened his mouth, not knowing what to say, because he knew that Li didn''t want to see him, so he didn''t dare to do anything for fear of causing trouble to Li again. ?Yang Laosan brought a glass of water and helped Li sit up to moisten her mouth. After drinking a glass of water, Li felt much better and struggled to get off the ground. Zhu San, who came to deliver the letter, just stepped forward to salute Li, "Old madam, it''s great that you are okay. The doctor just showed it to you and told you to remember the joys and sorrows." "You are Zhu San!" Li thought for a moment, her eyes widening. ??Zhu San nodded flatteringly, "The old lady is so amazing, she actually remembers the little one." "Why are you here? Did your wife ask you to deliver the letter?" Mrs. Li was only thinking about her two grandsons who were lucky enough to be a scholar. She had already recovered from any illness or pain. Seeing her eager look, Zhu San quickly took out the letter from his arms and presented it respectfully, "Old Madam, it is indeed Madam who asked the young master to come and deliver the letter, mainly for the third and fourth Young Masters to pass the scholar examination. And the eldest ladys wedding date has been decided. Li was stunned for a moment, and her smile gradually widened, "Erya''s wedding date has been set? What did the man say?" ?Zhu San quickly replied: "It''s August 16th, which is a good day." Ms. Li immediately smiled from ear to ear, "Okay, okay! Are all the wedding stuff ready? Didn''t your wife say if we need to do anything?" ??Zhu San shook his head, "Madam said that she would arrange for someone to take the old lady to Fucheng in advance. All other things have been taken care of, so the old lady can feel at ease." Zhou and Li looked at each other and asked in a low voice, "Have you prepared Erya''s dowry?" "Third Madam, don''t worry, everything is ready." Zhu San understood what they were concerned about, and continued: "The betrothal gift given by the Liang family includes two hundred taels of betrothal money, a load of betrothal cakes, eight types of seafood, abalone, ginseng, wing belly, and hair. Vegetables, oysters, scallops, and shrimps; the three animals were given two pairs of chickens, and pork; wine, fruits, fish, Sijing fruit, four-color sugar, tea, sesame seeds, sticker boxes, incense cannons, gold bracelets, and rice. Some of the betrothal gifts are generous, and they are all purchased in accordance with the requirements of the official media. This pair that Zhu San mentioned made everyone in the room dumbfounded. Mrs. Liu clicked her tongue and said, "This wealthy family has many rules for getting married. The bride price alone is two hundred taels. Just think of it, we can marry a hundred wives!" Everyone nodded in agreement. ?Zhu San pursed his lips and smiled softly, saying nothing. ??Yang Laoer couldn''t help but regret when he heard the two hundred taels of bride price. If he had persisted more, his daughter would still be his, and this kind of scenery would also belong to his family. ?? Li knew what Yang Laoer was thinking at just one glance. She lowered her eyes with a sullen face, and immediately put on a worried look and said: "The man has given such a large bride price, how much dowry should I prepare for you?" Ms. Liu consoled her, "Didn''t Lao San''s family give Erya a yard as a dowry? At least there are dozens of taels!" I thought this was the only gift in our village before, but compared with the betrothal gift given by the Liang family, it is not enough at all. Mrs. Li is so worried! ?Yang Daya gritted her teeth and stood up with her child in her arms. "Grandma, don''t worry. If it doesn''t work, let''s try to get it together. We should be able to get a hundred taels together." Li looked at her with pity and shook her head, "You have paid too much for your second wife. Now that Erya is getting married, it is beyond our capabilities. How can we put pressure on you." As she said this, Li glared hard. Yang Laoer glanced at him. ?This time Yang Laoer didn''t even dare to fart. Zhu San looked around and said unhurriedly: "Old madam, you don''t have to worry. The eldest lady will also call our lady Aniang now. My lady has naturally prepared all the eldest lady''s dowry." What have you prepared, sister-in-law? Zhou asked curiously. Zhu San straightened his back and said: "A set of plum blossom red gold noodle, a set of gilded green noodle, a set of pearl noodle, a set of sterling silver noodle, plus two red sandalwood dowry sets, huanghuali Babu bed, rosewood three There are various tables, screens, rosewood beauty couches, Eight Immortals tables, piano tables, desks, etc., screens, various porcelain ornaments, all four seasons clothes, bedding and fabrics, and 600 taels of silver at the bottom of the box. , and a personal nanny. ?Zhu San read out Yang Erya''s dowry in one breath without losing breath. The villagers were stunned when they heard this and couldn''t react for a long time. ??Yang Daya was the first to come back to her senses, swallowed her saliva, and asked: "These many things must cost a lot of money!" She asked what everyone was thinking. Zhu San nodded honestly, "It''s natural. After all, you are marrying a girl from the Marquis of Guang''en, so there must be pomp and ceremony. Apart from other things, the furniture and porcelain alone cost thousands of taels, and the four sets of hair and face also cost several hundred taels." , plus the silver at the bottom of the box and other things, you can definitely get a few thousand taels of silver. " Everyone was so frightened that they did not dare to speak. ?? Li nodded dryly, a little nervous, "Why do you guys give Erya so much dowry?" She felt powerless even thinking about it later. Zhu San chuckled and said, "Old madam, madam said, you don''t need to worry about these things. I just came here to give you a message so that you can feel at ease." ??If it werent for Yang Laoer being here, he wouldnt even want to say so much! ??Now lets explain these things clearly in front of Yang Lao Er, lest Yang Lao Er think that their wife took advantage of adopting Yang Erya! ?Zhu San explained the matter clearly and left. Other people in the village saw that Li was fine and congratulated her and left. ??Yang Laoer helped Yang Laosan send the villagers out, and he didn''t dare to say a word from the beginning to the end. ??Zhu San returned to Fucheng from Rongshu Village. When he saw Jiang Ning, he immediately told her vividly what he had seen and heard in the village. Xu Nuoyan frowned as he listened, "Aniang, do you think the second wife will come over on the day Erya gets married?" ??Jiang Ning took a sip of saliva and said with a faint look, "Maybe! After all, Fugui is still here, and he won''t rest assured if he doesn''t take this opportunity to come and take a look." Xu Nuoyan pouted and complained on behalf of Yang Erya and Yang Fugui, "If you ask me, they are really pitiful. Erya is just a girl. She is still protected by her mother-in-law. She will have nothing to do with the second wife in the future. But Fugui will never be able to get rid of him in this life! The daughter-in-law heard from Yi''er and her father that Fugui was steady and down-to-earth in his work. He had worked in the brick kiln for so long and had never made any mistakes, let alone said a word about money. Although he was young, he was able to handle things. Listen to Yi''er Her father wanted to reuse it. " Jiang Ning nodded, "I also know this. The three children of the second wife are all good in nature. They were taught a wrong way by those two **** parents before. Now that they have straightened themselves out, they can naturally be cultivated without delay. As for wealth, he Dad, as well as his grandpa and grandma, wont be able to cause trouble for the time being. In two years, when he becomes rich and wealthy, I will help him find a marriage. As long as he gets married, his dad wont be able to cause any trouble. " Chapter 365： peddler Chapter 365: Doing Business While talking, Yang Santie came back from the academy, looking at the wind and fire, he was very anxious. "What are you causing trouble like, you little monkey?" Jiang Ning looked at the bright sun outside and felt a little distressed. ?Yang Santie wiped his sweat and said, "Auntie, I want to go on a business trip and study. Please arrange some people for me." Jiang Ning looked stunned, "When did it happen? Why didn''t I know? Who are you going with? The gentleman from the academy?" ?Yang Santie shook his head, "No, I''ll go by myself!" Huh? Jiang Ning had a question mark on his face. Xu Nuoyan was even more confused, "Don''t you still want to participate in Qiuwei?" "No, no, no, I won''t play anymore!" Yang Santie shook his head like a rattle, "Auntie, second sister-in-law, you also know that I was in the right place at the right time and with the right people. I was lucky enough to be selected as a scholar. Qiu Wei didn''t even You dont have to look at it, you definitely wont be able to pass it. Im fifteen now, Liang Shaoqian and I are about to get married, and I dont want to continue to waste time like this! You know that I like to make money. Before, I boasted to my mother-in-law that I would pay for my wife in the future, but now the money is not enough! " ?Yang Santie folded his hands, feeling very sad. Xiu Yan was happy, "Could it be that you also want to get married?" ?Jiang Ning looked over immediately. Yang Santie was so frightened that he shook his head and waved his hands, "Second sister-in-law! Stop making fun of me! I just want to make money, lots and lots of money." As he spoke, he looked at Jiang Ning weakly, with a pleading look on his face, "Auntie, you promised me before. As long as I study hard, you promised me to do business." Jiang Ning sighed, rubbed his eyebrows, and smiled helplessly, "Since I promised you, I won''t regret it, but are you really planning to give up your official career?" "No." Yang Santie looked outside, with a bit of sadness in his eyes, "The main reason is that I feel that the world outside is vast, and I have been stuck in one place staring at a book and can''t understand the meaning. Instead of doing this, I might as well go out for a walk. , I can not only make money, but also increase my knowledge. In a few years, I think I will be ready to go back to college, and I may gain new insights, dont you think so? "Yes!" Jiang Ning answered in the affirmative, "Since you have thought about it, I won''t stop you, but it''s chaotic outside, so if you really go out, you need to bring more people with you." ??Yang Santie touched his nose and said, "It doesn''t take too much! Xiaohua can run around alone. She is not afraid of a little girl. What should I be afraid of?" Xu Nuoyan stared in shock, "You can''t compare with Xiaohua. With Xiaohua''s medical skills, you don''t have to worry about wherever you go, can you?" Thats right! Jiang Ning was convinced. ?In spite of Yang Santie''s resistance, she sent someone back to Ping''an County to find Wu Changfeng, to provide him with a team of escorts and arrange some bodyguards, so that she could feel at ease. ??It was already the end of July when Yang Santie left with the caravan. There have been several heavy rains in Quzhou Prefecture. It is humid and hot. The cicadas chirping outside the window are endless, as if they are about to pierce the eardrums. ?Jiang Ning couldn''t rest even if he wanted to. He was feeling depressed when he heard the sound of carriage coming from far away. Huazhi went out to take a look, then came in with a happy face and reported: "Madam, the old lady and the others are here!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. As soon as Jiang Ning sat up, Mrs. Li was helped by Mrs. Zhou and Yang Daya to step into the threshold. Yang Laosan supported Old Yang, and Yang Laigui followed beside him. ??Yang Laigui was followed by Fang Muxi and his two children. The last ones walking behind were Yang Laoer and Bai Yuniang. ?Jiang Ning glanced at them, his eyes fell on the Li family, and quickly asked the servants to watch the tea. As soon as Ms. Li sat down, she couldn''t wait to ask: "Are the Three Iron and Four Villages still in the academy? When we first entered the village, we took a look at the workshop. Erdan and Fugui were not there. Where did they go?" Knowing that Li was thinking about his grandson, Jiang Ning hurriedly explained: "Last month, the imperial court allocated a group of exiled criminals to Quzhou Prefecture. There were many more people to build the city wall, and the government did not have to pay for the work. Master Ji was very happy. , ordered people to speed up the progress. Some of the brick kilns on Zhuangzi were not in supply, and there was still some distance from here to the east of the city. Erdan felt that it was a waste of manpower and material resources, so he took Fugui to the east of the city, where he surrounded a few acres of land and built a large brick kiln specifically for building city walls. Fugui went to help. " ??In the future, the brick kiln would be handed over to Yang Fugui, but Jiang Ning did not say it clearly in front of Yang Laoer and Bai Yuniang. "This is a serious matter and cannot be delayed. There is no need to send someone to inform them." Old man Yang said quickly, for fear of missing the important event of his two grandsons. ??Li continued to ask: "What about the Three Iron and Four Villages? Didn''t you say that you were admitted as a scholar? Are you still studying? Aren''t you coming back?" Jiang Ning thought for a while and told Li truthfully, "It''s not easy for him to be admitted as a scholar in Santie this time. He was thinking about going out to do business to make money. After spending a long time with me, I can only agree. The **** team has gone on a long trip, and Sizhuang is still in school. He is focused on pursuing an official career and wants to give it a try in autumn. Counting the days, it will be soon. " Ms. Li was both happy and disappointed. "It''s a good thing that children have ideas. In two days, I will go to the academy to see the four villages, and then go to the east of the city. I don''t have to bother them. It''s just the three irons. I won''t be able to see them this time!" Old man Yang in turn advised: "Same thing next time we meet! By the way, where is Erya from our family?" As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Erya led a nanny through the door and ran towards Mr. Li and Old Man Yang, "Grandpa and grandma!" She was seen wearing a water-pink plum dress, with a simple bun on her long black hair and a jade hairpin. She had a rosy complexion and her skin was fairer and more delicate than before. It looked like she was well-nourished. Li was so happy that she hugged her and asked her for her welfare. The more she looked at her, the more satisfied she became. She couldn''t help joking with Jiang Ning: "Erya has been raised by you to the point where I can hardly recognize her!" Mrs. Zhou said from the side: "No! Auntie, Erya just walked in, and my daughter-in-law thought she saw a young lady from a wealthy family!" Yang Erya blushed and was very shy, "Third Aunt, please stop teasing me! Auntie said that the Liang family is a scholarly family. Although Mr. Liang never minds my origin, I can''t embarrass the Liang family. In the past six months, Come, grandma invited my grandma and Mr. Xi, and Xiaoya to teach me how to read and write. ??Grandma taught me a lot of rules. I have to learn them every day when I open my eyes. As time goes by, I will get used to them. " Mr. Zhou nodded repeatedly, "Sister-in-law, you are attentive. If you study hard, you will make no mistakes." ??Yang Erya nodded heavily, his eyes fell on Yang Daya who was looking at her with a smile, "Sister." ?Yang Daya''s expression changed and she shook her head slightly. Jiang Ning saw this but didn''t take it seriously, "Go ahead, you sisters, go to the backyard and have a nice chat. I knew you were coming, so I had people clean up the yard in Xinghua Village, but the rooms there are limited and we can''t live there." so many people." ??Li took over the conversation immediately, "Just let the second and third sons live there." Chapter 366： A bunch of people came to the village Chapter 366 A bunch of people came to the village When Li spoke, Jiang Ning immediately nodded, "That''s fine. Then my father, mother, and Daya''s family will live in Xiyuan, and I''ll have someone clean up a yard for you." As she said this, she looked at Lai Gui and said, "Lai Gui, where do you want to live?" ?Yang Laigui glanced at Mr. Zhou carefully, and under Mr. Li''s encouraging eyes, he took a deep breath and said, "Auntie, I want to live with Fugui, is that okay?" Jiang Ning nodded with a smile, "Of course you can. You have been studying in a private school for a year. Later, my aunt will prepare some things for you and ask Butler Zhu to take you to meet your husband. Don''t lose the due etiquette." ?Yang Laigui hurriedly bowed and said respectfully: "Thank you very much, uncle." Zhou was a little embarrassed, she had simply forgotten about this incident. Li and others were tired from traveling and traveling, so after Jiang Ning made arrangements, he asked his servants to send them back to rest. ??Bai Yuniang helped Yang Laoer out of the mansion, her eyes flickering, and she resisted speaking. The backyard of the big house. ??Yang Erya took Yang Daya to the yard where he lived. As soon as he entered the door, Yang Daya closed the door, pulled Yang Erya to the chair and said happily: "I was worried about you being careful in your life in Fucheng before, but now that you are like this, I am worrying too much!" ??Yang Erya shook his head and hugged Yang Daya with red eyes, "Sister, I miss you! How are you doing in the village? Is he still causing trouble for you from time to time as before?" Because of the resentment in his heart and the fact that he had been adopted, Yang Erya didnt even want to call him daddy. Yang Daya chuckled and shook his head, "It''s okay. The last time the Bai family and his son made a fuss, my grandfather and grandma were so angry that they almost didn''t want to recognize my father''s son. My father also knew that he was afraid and couldn''t help it anymore. Bai Yuniang can do whatever she wants. Now that Bai Yuniang''s contract of sale is still in our hands, there won''t be any trouble. Keeping her by my father''s side is just to find someone to serve him. With her here, I don''t even want to go to my parents'' yard. My father has no shame in asking me for anything. As long as he is not sick or in trouble, I don''t care. . " "That''s good!" Yang Erya breathed a sigh of relief and said, "What about your family? Now that you have two more children, how are you doing?" ?She grabbed Yang Daya''s rough hands, feeling so distressed that tears rolled down her eyes. But Yang Daya didn''t care, "I have the final say in everything at home. When I have free time on weekdays, I go to the workshop to smash adobes. I can save hundreds of coins in a month. Your brother-in-law can now earn more than one or two yuan a month." , when I have free time, I will go to the mountains and rivers to set traps. Occasionally I can catch a pheasant, a few fish or some snails and come back. I still have a living in the fields at home. In addition to being a worldly person, there is no place for money. By saving and saving, I will have a family, and my grandma and grandma will occasionally secretly give some food to the children. My life was very good, and you dont need to worry about it. " Even though she said that, Yang Erya was still worried. She stood up, opened the cabinet, took out a bundle and put it on the table, "Sister, there are some materials in here, and a bag of silver, about twenty taels. Take it back, who?" Dont say it either. Yang Daya jumped up from the stool in shock, "What are you doing? What are you doing! I don''t want it, put it away quickly!" Yang Daya anxiously stretched out her hand to stop her. Yang Erya refused, "Sister, these are all I saved from working for my second sister-in-law after I came to Fucheng. Twenty taels is nothing to the Liang family, but it is of great use to you." . Take this money, and when the children are older, send them to school for enlightenment, so that they can study hard. In the future, they will be able to understand even if they can''t take the imperial examination. If we don''t become blind, if we can''t raise talents in one generation, we will have two generations and three generations. If you work **** behalf of others, you can always cultivate talents, right? ?Twenty taels of silver is enough for two children to go to school for a few years. You have sacrificed too much for me and wealth over the years, so just treat it as my repayment to you, okay? " Yang Erya had a pleading look on her face and tears fell down, causing Yang Daya to wipe her tears, but she still shook her head and refused, "You are the eldest uncle''s daughter now, and the dowry for your wedding was all given by the eldest uncle''s mother. I can''t It makes you unable to hold your head high as a human being. Yang Erya hurriedly said: "My mother knows, I have told her. Originally, my mother asked me if these things would be too little. I said no, I saved these all by myself. You can rest assured to collect them." Thats it. ??After Yang Erya''s repeated begging, Yang Daya had no choice but to accept the burden. After turning around, she went to the front yard to meet Jiang Ning, "Auntie, this baggage was given to me by Erya. It contains some materials and about twenty taels of silver. Logically speaking, she has been adopted by you, so she is not from our second room. "She''s young and ignorant. Don''t blame her. I can''t accept this burden." Jiang Ning looked at Yang Erya who was so sensible, and sighed secretly in his heart, and said slowly: "Da Ya, sit down! The adoption of Erya under my name is for the sake of her future and Mr. Liang''s future, but it is also helpless. My uncle-in-law is not trying to steal someone from you. You are sisters from the same mother. You were before and you will still be in the future. Erya showed me this baggage a long time ago. She said it has been very difficult for you these years. When you come, she will give these things to you. I agreed. If she had not refused, I would have even wanted to add some things to it. After all, Fang Muxi is mine, and I recognize the abilities and character of the four Fang brothers. If they had not settled down in Rongshu Village early, I would have even thought of transferring them to Fucheng to work. There are only you and me here today. I will give you a thorough explanation. Think about it carefully later. Now Fucheng Brick Kiln is short of people. It stands to reason that we can buy more servants, but this shortage is temporary. Wait. After the city wall is completed, the brick kiln factory will most likely downsize its staff. At that time, there would be no place to arrange the people we bought, and since they had not made any mistakes, it would be difficult for us to sell them. Erdan didnt want to be in a dilemma, so he thought of recruiting people from outside. ?The people recruited from outside are not only good, but also easy to have other ideas. This problem needs to be solved as soon as possible. The first thing I thought of was the four Fang brothers. They have been working in the village workshop for so many years. Needless to say, they have experience and can manage people, so they can feel comfortable using their aunt. Fang Muzhou and the others estimate that they can all come if I just say a word. They only have square wooden mats. Its not easy to support a family, and you have to be taken into consideration, so I didnt discuss it with him just now, but told you here first. , you can talk to him when you go back and give me an accurate answer after Erya gets married. " ?Yang Daya quickly stood up and thanked her. Because of what Jiang Ning said, she even forgot that she was here to return the baggage. She was absent-minded when she left and almost tripped over the threshold. ?Mammy Yu whispered beside Jiang Ning: "Madam, after you mentioned this, the eldest daughter of the second wife may not be able to sleep and eat well these days." On the one hand, there is the responsibility that she hates but cannot get rid of. On the other hand, there is the future of her husband and the future of her children. No matter what choice she makes, she cannot be perfect. Chapter 367： Yang Daya’s dilemma Chapter 367 Yang Dayas tangle Jiang Ning took a sip of tea and said calmly, "Yang Dou made the whole family restless because of a prostitute he bought. He didn''t even think about selling the woman when things got so bad. It shows that he is an extremely selfish person at heart. Man, such a person is not worth risking the future of her husband and children. If she were sober, she would know how to choose." Aunt Yu agreed very much, "I just saw that old slave. Except for some disadvantages in his legs and feet, he has a very good body, a ruddy complexion, black hair, and well-kept skin. He doesn''t look like a countryman at all, but he is The woman next to me is a bit shady. Not to mention that she came from a brothel, the old slave really doesnt dare to think about it. " Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, "Yang Dou hasn''t done farm work since he injured his legs and feet. Before, the three siblings, Daya and his brother, took turns doing it, and his father and mother helped him. The children were annoyed later. Without him, his father and mother no longer wanted to take care of him. Yang Dou had no choice but to let the woman go to the ground. To be honest, when Bai Yuniang was in the brothel, she probably wasn''t as miserable as she is now. Look, she was such a beautiful and caring girl, and she was transformed by him into being just like an ordinary peasant woman. If you ask me, Yang Dou is also a wealthy woman. Its up to you! " Mammy Yu really looks down on Yang Dou more and more. At this time, Bai Yuniang, who had just returned to the small courtyard of Xinghua Village, threw her bag on the table as if she was angry, and looked resentfully at Yang Laoer, who was waiting for her to serve her. He said hello, but he missed us! ?Thinking of the big house in Dongli Villa, she was filled with jealousy. How could Jiang Ning, who was born in the same family, become the master, but she entered a brothel and wanted to beg her lover? How could fate be so unfair to her. ??Yang Laoer''s face was a little ugly, but he glanced at Bai Yuniang coldly, "Come here and serve me, why are you talking so much?" Bai Yuniang was reluctant to go over and help him take off his shoes. She was completely blown away by the smelly athlete''s foot. She cried aggrievedly: "Isn''t what I said true? You didn''t listen when I didn''t let you adopt Erya. You paid so much as a betrothal gift." It has nothing to do with us. They didn''t even call you daddy just now, but you still eagerly moved forward. ? Dafang did his best for Sanfang, but he turned a blind eye to us. Why? It was obviously Qian who offended her, and now that you both have reconciled, she is still holding on to the past! How can you be so partial? You''re not very good at beating me and scolding me at home. Why don''t you even dare to fart when you come out? ?Erya is obviously your biological child, but she has nothing to do with you when she gets married! How could Dafang be so hateful! " In Bai Yuniang''s view, the second family and the first family broke up because of the Qian family, and Yang Dou did not do anything to apologize to the first family. Now that the Qian family is no longer a Yang family, the two families should get back together, and the third family family should get back together. If they have it, they should also have a second room. Yang Laoer was unhappy because he had just been treated coldly at Dongli Villa, but Bai Yuniang exposed her so mercilessly. He was so angry that he kicked her to the ground, "It''s not your turn to deal with me." Come and take care of me! If you dare to mess with me again, I will beat you to death!" If all the money in his hands hadn''t been taken away by Yang Daya and the others, he would have even thought of changing someone. After all, the Bai Yuniang now is no longer the Bai Yuniang who was redeemed by him. Without her good-looking appearance, he would also Lost interest. ??Although Bai Yuniang already knew Yang Laoer''s true nature, she couldn''t help but feel cold after hearing his words. She huddled at the foot of the bed and sobbed sadly. ?Across the way, Yang Laosan and his wife frowned as they listened to the movements in the second room. Zhou expressed her dissatisfaction in a low voice, "The second child is getting more and more outrageous. Before, his precious Bai Yuniang was tight, but now he is either beating or scolding him, and he looks disgusted. Since he doesn''t like it, why don''t you sell him out?" Are you tired of staying with me every day? We are tired even if he is not tired." ?Zhou had already bumped into Yang Laoer taking care of Bai Yuniang several times along the way. She felt uncomfortable, but Yang Laoer acted as if nothing was wrong, and Bai Yuniang was as thick-skinned as a city wall. She would do what she had to do after being repaired. Yang Laosan pulled Zhou to lie down, "Okay! The matter of the second room has nothing to do with us. Anyway, we won''t live together when we return to the village. Let''s just pretend we don''t know." "Fortunately, Lai Gui didn''t live here. Otherwise, I will definitely not comply." Zhou murmured depressedly. ??Although this yard has already given Yang Erya as a dowry, she has paid half of the money, so she can drive people out with confidence. As for the money her parents-in-law gave her, she has forgotten it for the time being. ??Yang Laosan agreed very much and said: "Fortunately, my sister-in-law was thoughtful today and prepared things for Lai Gui to visit my husband. I hope that my husband will not blame me." He knew that scholars were the most disciplined and meticulous, and kept many problems in mind that old men like them couldn''t think of. ?If your son wants to study, he must not offend others, lest he will be inexplicably wearing small shoes in the future. Mr. Zhou lowered her head in shame, "When I go to the villa tomorrow, I will personally apologize to my sister-in-law." She was really frightened at the beginning and couldn''t care about anything. After returning to the village, she gradually calmed down and realized that what she did was unethical. ?Yang Laosan responded softly and fell into a deep sleep. ?This side of Xiyuan of Dongli Villa. ??Yang Daya returned to the yard with her baggage in mind. When Fang Muxi heard the commotion, he quietly came out and took a look, greeted her into the house, closed the door gently, and said in a low voice: "My grandpa and grandma are resting in the room opposite. After riding a carriage all the way, the old couple are exhausted. It didn''t take long before I fell asleep. ?The children have just been put to sleep, please be gentle, eh? Isnt this our familys burden? " Yang Daya lowered his head to look at the things in his arms, patted his head in annoyance, and opened it to show him, "It was given by Erya. She saved the money and materials herself and said she would bring them back to me. There are twenty Two silver coins, she said, let me send the children to school in the future, and I cant delay the childrens future. Bitch, we cant accept this money! Fang Muxi looked serious. Yang Daya nodded, "I thought so too, so I went to my aunt to tell her about it, and I planned to return it to her. I didn''t expect that my aunt knew about it a long time ago. She didn''t want to accept it at all, and even said something I was temporarily distracted by other things, so I brought the baggage back in a daze. ?Fang Muxi knew Yang Daya''s temperament, what could make her so dazed? "What''s going on? What did the aunt say?" ?Yang Daya sighed, sat down slowly, and told Fang Muxi exactly what Jiang Ning said. Fang Muxi was stunned at first, then fell into deep thought, "If it were the eldest brother, the second brother, and the third brother, they would definitely be willing to come to Fucheng. Apart from other things, the money this month alone would definitely be more than what they have now, and they have nothing to worry about. Theres nothing to worry about. Chapter 368： Old man Yang’s opinion Chapter 368 Old Man Yangs Opinions What about you? Yang Daya pursed her lips and looked at the square wooden mat without blinking. Fang Muxi held her hand with his backhand and smiled reassuringly, "Of course I will listen to you. If you want me to come, I will come. If you don''t want me to come, I will stay in the village and work, no matter where you go. Its all up to you. Yang Daya took out her hand dejectedly, her mood was very low, "What''s the difference between saying this and not saying it? If you ask me, I naturally hope you come to Fucheng. The eldest uncle''s status is unusual now, and outsiders want to reach her. If you come to Fucheng and do things under the eyes of the eldest uncle, she can also remember you as a person, which will only be good for our family and not bad. ??But if you come and leave me and the children in the village, I will have to take care of the two children, as well as my grandpa and grandma." ?That day was no different than being a widow. Fang Muxi hugged him and felt very distressed, "If you want me to come but are reluctant to separate from me, why don''t you and your children stay in Fucheng, and my three brothers are here, so we don''t have to worry about being bullied by outsiders. " "What you said is so easy!" Yang Daya beat Fang Muxi''s chest and shed tears, "Although my father is not a thing, he is my father after all. Erya has been adopted by my eldest uncle. Fugui also stays in Fucheng to work. If I drag my family over with you again, what will Dad do? " Speaking of Yang Laoer, Fang Muxi''s face turned a little cold, "I''d say your father is very good. He doesn''t need your care at all. He''s not too old. He lives a comfortable life and can be more chic." For ten or twenty years, you have been worrying blindly. Yang Daya sighed, "Even so, the three of us siblings have left, and my father will definitely not accept it. He has always regretted the adoption of Erya to his eldest uncle this time, and often murmurs in my ears how much he has done. He felt sorry for the three of us and said that he adopted Erya because he didn''t want Erya to blame him in the future. That was not his original intention. ?During this period, I often find ways to stuff things for our two children. He takes the initiative to show his kindness, but I can''t just think about myself. " Fang Muxi thought for a while and said, "When grandpa and grandma wake up later, we will talk to them and see what grandpa and grandma say." In his opinion, apart from Jiang Ning, Old Man Yang and Mr. Li are the most able to handle the situation among the entire Yang family, and will not place any shackles on the younger generation. ??Yang Daya was torn between filial piety and her future. She couldn''t think of a better way, so she could only nod in agreement. The two rested until dusk when they were awakened by the sound of children playing. ?The couple opened the door and saw an old couple sitting in the yard watching their children play. ?Yang Daya was a little embarrassed and hurried over, "Grandpa and grandma, when did you wake up?" "Wake up early! I''m old and can''t sleep, by the way! When did you come back? What did you tell Erya?" Mrs. Li looked at her eldest granddaughter longingly, waiting for her answer. ?Yang Daya thought about it and hid nothing, she told everything. When Mrs. Li heard that Jiang Ning wanted the four brothers of the Fang family to come to Fucheng, she subconsciously looked at Fang Muxi and said, "Muxi! Did you tell me how much monthly payment you will give me here?" Fang Muxi shook his head, "Grandma, it was Da Ya who told me about this. I don''t know. My aunt asked us to discuss it. My eldest brother and the others must be fine, but I still can''t make up my mind." Li looked at Old Man Yang, "Old man, what did you say?" Old Man Yang was very calm, "Don''t worry. When I see Erdan, I will ask about the situation here and have a detailed chat with the boss. If I can earn more money by coming to Fucheng, I must let Mu Xi come over." , After all, he has to support a large family by himself, and we cant help him for more than a few years. We have to plan for their future. With just this sentence, Li knew what to do. Yang Daya lowered her eyes, "Grandpa and grandma, I''m just worried about my daddy." Old Man Yang pretended to be angry and reprimanded: "You are a married woman, and you are married to your husband. Why are you worried about your father? It''s not like he doesn''t have a son! Besides, he''s not immobile and needs his children to carry his **** basin! Why don''t you worry about this? What, really!" ??Yang Daya didn''t feel sad at all after being slapped in the face and taught him a lesson. Instead, she was very moved. ?This result was expected by Fang Muxi. Because of the old man''s sensibleness, he respected Old Man Yang and Li more and more. ?Jiang Ning called them over for dinner. ??Yang Erdan and Fugui both came back from the east of the city. Yang Laigui didn''t know what happened to his husband. When he came back, he was in a very excited mood and kept chattering. The old couple were so happy to see their grandson that they kept talking to them. Grandpa and grandma, do you know what happened when I went to the private school today? Yang Laigui looked like that and it was a good thing. Li followed his words lovingly and asked, "What happened?" Yang Laigui danced and gestured, "I just went there today and thought that my husband would scold me because I didn''t say goodbye. Who knew that my husband saw me bringing something and only gently called me to the study room and asked me where I had been after leaving Fucheng and what I was doing for school exams. He took my homework and saw that I have made a lot of progress in the past six months. He was very happy and praised Mapo Academy very much. " ?Old man Yang listened silently and looked at Jiang Ning, "Old man, what did you ask Lai Gui to bring to your door?" Jiang Ning chuckled nonchalantly and said: "It''s nothing, just some fruits, snacks and wine, as well as the chickens and ducks raised by Zhuangzi himself, and the pork and mutton slaughtered by the people below." Hiss! Old Man Yang took a breath of air, There are a lot of these things! ?Mammy Yu echoed from the side: "No! Madam gave it as a gift according to the gentleman''s preference." Old man Yang looked at his little grandson who was still chatting. He felt more and more that the third daughter-in-law was incompetent, and his face turned red with embarrassment. "It''s your money, please tell me how much it is, and I''ll ask the third daughter to replenish it for you." ??Jiang Ning laughed dumbly, "Dad, we are all from Zhuangzi. If you calculate money with me, wouldn''t you be underestimating me? Since the husband is happy, I will take this matter and forget about it." Yang Erdan followed up and persuaded: "Grandpa, just listen to grandma! There is Youran Inn here, and a lot of meat and vegetables are consumed in the village every day. You may see a lot of these things alone, but with Zhuangzi''s daily consumption The consumption is nothing compared to that. ?Old man Yang was very curious, "Erdan, how much meat and vegetables does your inn consume every day?" ?Yang Erdan called Butler Zhu and asked Butler Zhu to explain to Old Man Yang. Butler Zhu was very familiar with this and immediately said: "Zhuangzi kills five or six pigs, seven sheep, sixty chickens, and eighty ducks every day. In addition, he kills ten geese for the bottom of the fish." Not to mention. ??The pond on Zhuangzi originally did not have enough fish, but now it has more than doubled in size. Every day, hundreds of fish are caught and kept in large tanks for future use. When they are almost depleted, they can be fished in the pond again. ?In addition to these are eggs, eggs, duck eggs and goose eggs, hundreds and hundreds of them are used every day. " Chapter 369： Yang Daya’s decision Chapter 369 Yang Dayas decision Old man Yang was speechless when he heard this, "Isn''t it true that we haven''t entered the city yet? Isn''t the inn business so good?" Butler Zhu nodded heavily, "To say that the inn business is good, it started from the earth dragon''s turnaround last year. At that time, many houses outside the city collapsed, and some inns and restaurants in the city had cracks even if they did not collapse. For safety reasons, the government removed those The place was all closed and renovated. Our Dongli Villa and Inn have experienced such a serious natural disaster but remained intact, and our reputation spread instantly. In addition, this is the only way to enter the city, so many caravans and escorts are more willing to stay here. Secondly, our place is spacious, secondly, the accommodation conditions are good, and thirdly, we have delicious food and wine here, many of which are not available in the city. Apart from other things, the newly launched iron pot stew this year has been loved by many business travelers from all over the world. After all, it is difficult to agree with everyone. With an iron pot stew, you can put whatever you want into it. You can save money and still have a satisfying meal. There are also many Students from Quzhou Academy will occasionally come here to order a pot. ?It is precisely because of stewing in iron pots that we consume a lot more chickens, ducks and geese. " ?Old man Yang and the others were stunned for a moment after hearing this, and their admiration for Jiang Ning went from admiration to adoration. ?? Li sighed: "I don''t know how my brain grows, but I can''t even keep up with the ideas that come out!" As if I can keep up! Old Man Yang said this, making the whole room burst into laughter. Old man Yang disagreed and asked about the brick kiln in the east of the city, "Erdan, tell me, are you really busy there?" ?Yang Erdan pushed out Yang Fugui, who had been silent, "Master, Fugui is in charge of that place now. Ask Fugui." ?Yang Daya''s eyes widened instantly, and even Old Man Yang and Mrs. Li looked surprised. ?Yang Fugui is only twelve years old, so he is still half a boy! How come you are responsible for such a large brick kiln? Erdan, are you just trying to make fun of me? Old Man Yang murmured. "Fugui, you tell me yourself." Yang Erdan didn''t even bother to talk nonsense. ??Yang Fugui nodded heavily, with a very serious expression, "What the second cousin said is true. I am mainly in charge of that over there now. The second cousin still has many things to be busy with, so he can''t just focus on one place." ??Li Shi came to his senses and said quickly: "Then you have to work hard and not embarrass your aunt and second cousin, do you understand?" This news is like pie in the sky to them. Yang Fugui has done his job, and they don''t need to worry about their future future. ??Yang Daya knelt down to Jiang Ning gratefully, "Thank you so much, auntie, for your support." "Hey! You kid! I am employing people without kissing them. I want wealth and honor to work for themselves. Get up and talk nicely." As soon as Jiang Ning finished speaking, Huazhi went over and helped Yang Daya up. Very discerning. ??After Yang Daya stood up, she said seriously: "Auntie, I have already thought about the things you asked Daya to consider, and we are willing to come and help." Jiang Ning nodded happily, "It''s good if you can think about it. We are all from my own family here, and I won''t come here for nothing. Mu Xi, you work in the village workshop, and now you can earn more than one or two yuan a month. Here we are." In the east of the city, you four brothers will be arranged by Fugui and Erdan. The monthly salary will be one to two to five hundred yuan, and you will be given a commission based on the profit of the brick kiln every month. " Thank you, uncle. I will work hard and wont let you down. Fang Muxi promised in front of everyone. ?Everyone nodded with satisfaction, and no one mentioned Yang Laoer. Since Fang Muxi decided to stay, he naturally took advantage of these few days to get familiar with the environment. So in the next few days, he followed Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui to work in the brick kiln in the east of the city every day. Old Man Yang couldn''t sit still, so he took Yang Laigui and followed Butler Zhu around the village. They first went to see the place where pigs, cattle and sheep were raised, then to the fish pond, and even caught a few fish himself. There were activities every day. Not boring either. ??Li took Yang Daya to Xu Nuoyan''s place to help, give Xu Nuoyan a hand and chat with him. ??Zhou was of course indispensable at this time. She was impatient to contact the two people in the second room at Xinghua Village. When Tian''er opened her eyes, she ran this way. ??Yang Laosan also wanted to come with him, but in this case, the second brother and Bai Yuniang were left behind. Since the second bedroom and the eldest bedroom were no longer engaged, the eldest bedroom did not invite them, and it was difficult for the second bedroom to come. In order to avoid Yang Lao Er''s embarrassment, he had to stay and be Yang Lao Er''s companion. Looking at Bai Yuniang''s bitter face every day, he felt unlucky. However, he was a big man and it was hard for him to care about a woman. Life is simply worse than going to jail. ??Yang Laoer was also in a bad mood. After a few days here, his son never came to see him. Could it be that the boy really didn''t recognize him as his father? ?He was very worried, but he never showed it on his face. He only occasionally took it out on Bai Yuniang to vent his anger. ??The day before Yang Erya got married happened to be August 15th. ?Jiang Ning sent someone to bring Yang Laosan to celebrate the festival, but did not mention Yang Laosan and Bai Yuniang. ??Yang Laoer''s heart was as cold as the autumn wind. At this moment, a carriage stopped outside the yard. ?Yang Fugui came down with his things and went straight inside. Bai Yuniang came out when she heard the commotion and stepped forward enthusiastically with a fake smile, "Fugui, you are back!" ??Yang Fugui avoided her, and happened to see Yang Laoer limping out of the room with a look of surprise on his face. "Son! You''re finally here! I knew you wouldn''t forget dad!" Yang Laoer came to Yang Fugui with red eyes and sighed with emotion, "You''ve grown taller! You''ve grown stronger too! You''re almost as good as dad. Generally high! Bai Yuniang laughed endlessly behind the father and son. She clenched the hands hidden under her sleeves tightly, and soon loosened them. She ran forward and said, "Oh! Rich! We have been here for more than half a month. What do you think? No matter how busy this kid is, he wont even have time to come over and see your dad! Your dad is always thinking about you! Yang Fugui immediately darkened his face, frowned displeased, and after a moment of silence he explained to Yang Laoer: "My second cousin asked me to be the steward of the brick kiln in the east of the city. I usually live there, but not often." return." ??Yang Laoer nodded, "Dad, I understand, business matters are more important!" Yang Fugui lowered his head to open the food box and took out the exquisite moon cakes and crabs inside, "These crabs were sent from Tongchang Mansion. They are very plump now. I bought some and asked the chef of Youran Inn to cook them. Dad, try it. ?Yang Laoer was surprised and happy, "This must cost a lot of money!" ?Yang Fugui nodded, "One crab is two hundred yuan, and these crabs are one or two more." "Hiss!" Yang Laoer took a breath of air and retracted his outstretched hand, "It''s so expensive! Why are you spending so much money?" Yang Fugui''s expression remained normal, "It only happens once a year, so I should buy it to honor my father." ?Yang Laoer was deeply moved. ?Yang Fugui took out another two taels of silver from his arms and gave it to him, "Keep this money. I will go back to the east of the city immediately after the second sister gets married tomorrow. I''m afraid you won''t be able to see me off in time when you go back the next day." Chapter 370： Yang Eryas wedding Chapter 370 Yang Eryas wedding Yang Laoer looked at those things and the two taels of silver. The dissatisfaction and depression he had accumulated in the past few days had long since dissipated. He said cheerfully: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You are busy with your work. I don''t have to worry about being a big man like Dad." You give." Seeing his reaction, Yang Fugui felt a little disappointed, and took the opportunity to say: "One more thing, there are a lot of things happening in the east of the city now. I am a child, and there are always some people who don''t take me seriously because I am young, so I just said I told my eldest sister and eldest brother-in-law to come here to work. The eldest sister and eldest brother-in-law agreed, so the family will stay in Fucheng. " "What!" Yang Lao''er''s expression changed suddenly and he objected subconsciously, "No! Your eldest brother-in-law just stays here. What is your eldest sister doing here as a woman? It will only cause trouble for you!" Yang Fugui lowered his eyes and sneered, "Dad, you haven''t forgotten that the eldest sister is getting married and not a daughter-in-law, right? It is natural for a woman to obey her husband when she gets married. The eldest brother-in-law is in Fucheng and she has no parents-in-law, so why should she take care of the child alone? Stay in the country and live like a widow? " "This" Yang Laoer was unable to refute, so he said: "Then don''t let your eldest brother-in-law come over. Anyway, one more of him here is not more, and one less of him is not more." Yang Fugui couldn''t listen anymore, stood up and looked at him with an indifferent expression, "Dad, remember you are just the eldest brother-in-law''s father-in-law, not his biological father. The eldest brother-in-law wants to support the family and pursue a future, and you have no position to stop him. , and there is no reason to interfere. ??The only son you can control is me. If you say the word "filial piety", I have to listen. If it doesn''t work, I can go back to the village and break adobe bricks. " "What the **** are you talking about! I didn''t let you stay in Fucheng!" Lao Yang Er gasped in anger. Yang Fugui''s lips curled up with a hint of ridicule, "Then why do you object to the eldest brother-in-law staying? The eldest brother-in-law''s surname is Fang, and there are three brothers above him. The eldest sister is now the Fang Yang family. Originally, there was no need to inform about the Fang family''s affairs. Yours, I came here to tell you because I didnt want you to find out later and make everyone unhappy. Dad, dont waste all my hard work. ??Yang Laoer''s mouth twitched hard twice. When he saw his son was about to leave, he took two steps forward to chase him. He clenched his fist tightly and said, "Fugui! You... do you still think that I am your father?" Yang Fugui paused and turned back to look at him calmly, "It''s a fact that you gave birth to me, how can I deny it? You want to redeem the Firework Woman, I can''t stop you, you want to shelter evil people, I can''t stop you, not even you There is nothing I can do to push my second sister into a pit of fire by listening to the words of a prostitute, but the things you did really chilled my heart. Now I just want to make money and live a good life. Dad, our father and son are not the same people after all. You will follow grandpa and grandma back to the village honestly. How you lived before is how it will be in the future. I will ask people to give you money every year and festival. You give me money and things to ensure that you have enough food and clothing. This is the greatest filial piety I can do! " Yang Laoer beat his chest and burst into tears, "Everything I did was just to keep our family together and to protect each other! If I had known the true face of the Bai family father and son, I would never have let your second sister marry such a person. ! Bai Yuniang''s face was extremely gloomy as she listened to the father and son slandering her brother and nephew without scruples, but no one cared. ??Yang Fugui chuckled sarcastically, "You knew it earlier? We knew the Bai family and his son were not good people as soon as we met them. Why couldn''t you tell?" I Yang Laoer was stunned and speechless. ?Yang Fugui shook his head, got in the car and left, leaving Yang Laoer alone crying. ??Bai Yuniang didn''t dare to get into trouble at this time, so she secretly took two crabs and a moon cake and hid in the house. ?This night, a bright full moon hung in the dark sky, making the entire Dongli Villa a little brighter. ?In the garden of the mansion, Jiang Ning asked people to prepare moon cakes, snacks, crabs and other kinds of food, and called everyone in the family over. ?Yang Erya is getting married tomorrow. The elders were a little reluctant to give up. They put things into her bowl one after another and warned her repeatedly. ?Yang Erya responded one by one with tears in her eyes, and it was late at night before everyone dispersed. Not long after Yang Erya went back to sleep, the servants woke him up at dawn to take a shower, change clothes, and make up. It was already bright, and the whole Dongli Villa suddenly became lively. ??Yang Laosan and his wife did not go back last night. They got up early this morning to help and saw Bai Yuniang helping Yang Laoer over. ??Yang Laosan hurried over to make arrangements, "Second brother, please take a seat first. The wedding team will be here soon." As soon as Yang Laoer took two steps, Bai Yuniang covered her stomach with an embarrassed look on her face and said, "Husband, I feel uncomfortable in my stomach. I need to go to the toilet first." ??Yang Laoer frowned, with a bit of disgust and impatience on his face, "Hurry up!" Yes! Bai Yuniang hurriedly left. ??Yang Laoer sat there for two quarters of an hour without seeing Bai Yuniang come back. Suddenly he had a bad feeling in his heart, so he got up and looked around, and went to look for her alone. Jiang Ning sat at the head of the hall, looking at the guest list handed over by Butler Zhu, and warned: "Today, the prefect, the Zhong family, and some well-known families in the city will come over. There are many people and eyes, so you must keep an eye on me carefully. There are also areas such as the backyard and the bathroom where guests may hang out. We should send more maids, wives, and servants to ensure that no trouble is caused in the villa. " There are too many palace fights in the palace fighting house in the previous life, and she can think of it in a bad place. Butler Zhu didn''t know why, and he secretly admired Jiang Ning''s thoughtfulness, and his face became more and more respectful, "Madam, don''t worry, your instructions have been taken care of." At this moment, Mrs. Fan came over with Zhong Mianmian and her youngest son. As soon as she entered the door, she said with a smile: "A Ning, congratulations!" Butler Zhu retreated in awe, and Jiang Ning hurriedly greeted him: "Hurry up and sit down, I thought autumn was coming and you couldn''t spare the time to come over!" "Qiu Wei is their men''s business, what does it have to do with me!" Fan sat down and said to Zhong Mianmian: "Take your brother out to play, I will talk to your aunt." Zhong Mianmian saluted and led her brother out obediently. As soon as she walked to the door, she saw a group of people coming not far away. She pulled her brother to the side and watched politely. The prefect''s wife, Mrs. Lan, and a noble lady came in surrounded by everyone, "I come to pay homage to the Marquis." Mrs. Ji, you dont need to be polite, this is Jiang Ning''s voice came from the door. Lan introduced her warmly: "This is Mrs. Cui Mingsan, the daughter-in-law of Shunde Township, Tongchang Prefecture." Mr. Cui pays homage to the Marquis. The visitor is a guest, no need to be polite, just sit down quickly. Mrs. Cui chuckled, her voice was like a clear spring, "I came uninvited, don''t be surprised by the Marquis. In addition to congratulating you today, I mainly want to discuss a business with the Marquis. Not long ago, Yang Sangongzi went to Tongchang Mansion for business, and I happened to taste Xiaolaoweng and Yuqiong wine in Lefang. The taste of these two wines was very good, which was different from the popular wine in Tongchang Mansion. I came from San I bought some from the young master, and the response was very good. I wanted to ask the third young master for wine again, but I didn''t expect that the third young master had already left Tongchang Mansion and went to the northwest area. I was helpless, so I found Dongli Villa after asking around a lot. Is there wine in the Marquis house? " Chapter 371： unexpected events Chapter 371 Sudden Changes Seeing that Mrs. Cui was a little anxious, Jiang Ning nodded slightly and said with a smile: "If Mrs. Ming is in a hurry, I can have someone prepare some and send them to Tongchang Mansion." Thank you, Lord Marquis! Mrs. Cui was so grateful that she stood up and thanked her repeatedly. Zhong Mianmian was about to leave after listening for a while. Her eyes swept over the people Cui brought with her. She felt weird seeing all these servants with their heads lowered. It happened that her brother couldn''t stand still and was clamoring to go. Playing, she could only put aside her doubts. ?After a while, gongs and drums were beating loudly and firecrackers were blasting outside the villa. Everyone in the hall stopped and looked out the door, "Here we come!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a man dressed in red striding through the door. Perhaps people are in high spirits during happy events. Today, Liang Shaoqian looks a bit more handsome than before. He stepped forward and bowed to Jiang Ning, "Mother-in-law, Xiaoxu is here to pick up the bride!" Go! Jiang Ning chuckled and asked Aunt Yu to lead him. As soon as Liang Shaoqian walked to the backyard, he was stopped by the Yang brothers who were guarding the door. They didnt say anything, they just put their hands behind their hands and blocked the door tightly. ?Yang Laigui stretched out his hand mischievously, "I opened this door and planted these flowers. If you want to pick the flowers and wear them, I''ll give you the reward!" The Li family members who came to watch the excitement were made to laugh. Hey, grandmas little sweetheart! You have to protect your second sister! Mrs. Li was watching the fun and didnt think it was a big deal. ?Liang Shaoqian smiled brightly and grabbed several purses from the hands of the boys behind him and stuffed them into the hands of Yang Laigui and others one by one. ?Yang Laigui opened his wallet on the spot, full of surprises, and immediately turned sideways to let Liang Shaoqian pass. ??Yang Fugui yelled, "Lai Gui! You are so greedy for money! I bribed you with just such a small amount of money!" ?Yang Laigui retorted, "Two taels of silver is nothing. It''s enough to give me sugar for several years!" ?All the adults were stunned for a moment, and then they all burst into laughter and burst into tears. Mr. Zhou raised her head helplessly, "This child! Is his second cousin worth only two taels of silver?" It''s okay if Mrs. Zhou didn''t say anything, but when she did, everyone couldn''t help but laugh. ?Liang Shaoqian came all the way to the outside of Yang Erdan''s boudoir and was stopped again. ??Grandma Wang came forward holding an exquisite tray and said respectfully: "My second young lady said that if my uncle wants to take away our eldest daughter, he must show some real skills. My uncle should be able to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." ?Liang Shaoqian nodded confidently, "Of course." Wang Xun''s mouth raised a bad smile, "Come, go on a prop to!" ??A group of maids began to form a formation in the yard, and the people Liang Shaoqian brought over were dumbfounded, "What are you doing?" ??Grandma Wang raised her head proudly and said: "My uncle, lower your head and spin twenty times, get up and throw sandbags into the wooden basket. Only seven out of ten will pass." Everyone was dumbfounded, "What does this have to do with chess, calligraphy and painting?" It doesnt matter! Its just fun. A womans playful voice came from inside the room. All the men were speechless and looked at Liang Shaoqian with sympathy. The Liang family member next to him gritted his teeth and stepped forward: "Brother, let me try it for you first." ?This game does not require talent, but he still has some confidence. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t find the direction after 20 laps without making a turn. He staggered and sat on the ground, causing everyone to laugh. The second one came, and I turned around twenty times, but I was a little dizzy, and I barely made two shots. ?Everyone gradually stopped laughing. Grandma Wang raised her eyebrows and asked, "Master, is it about to start?" ?Liang Shaoqian took a deep breath and said, "Okay!" ??Anyway, if he can''t get through, he will grab it. Of course, he couldn''t pass the test. He was still dizzy and shouted, "Brothers, rush for me!" A group of people started banging on the door. ?Grandma Wang was shocked and said, "Wait, wait, wait. We have something to discuss!" Everyone stopped immediately. ??Grandma Wang coughed twice, stretched out her hand, her eyes drifting to the sky. ?Liang Shaoqian understood immediately and directly gave him a big purse. Grandma Wang shouted, Open the door! ?Liang Shaoqian hurriedly got up from the ground, patted the ashes on his body, and rushed in, "Madam, I''m here!" There was another burst of laughter in the room. ?Yang Erya blushed with embarrassment, and under the guidance of the matchmaker, she got on Yang Erdan''s back and let him carry her out of the house. Liang Shaoqian was overjoyed and smiled like an idiot. The newlyweds went to the front hall to salute Jiang Ning. ?Jiang Ning sent his blessing and red envelope, and watched them leave the house, his eyes burning a little. Before the bride even got on the sedan, Butler Zhu suddenly ran in with a panicked expression and whispered a few words in Jiang Ning''s ear. Jiang Nings expression changed and he said, Lets go and take a look. Just as Xu Nuoyan was about to follow her, Jiang Ning shook his head at her, "Help my mother entertain the guests, don''t leave." Xu Nuoyan was a little worried, but nodded obediently. The group came to the mountain behind Zhuangzi. Yang Daya was tied to a bamboo, surrounded by firewood. Bai Laoqi held a torch in one hand and a dagger in the other and pressed it against Yang Daya''s neck. When Jiang Ning brought someone over but Yang Erya was not there, his whole face They all sank, "Where''s Yang Erya, that flirtatious bitch? Let her come to see me! Otherwise, I''ll kill Yang Daya!" Jiang Ning stopped the guard who was about to step forward and looked at him coldly, "Bai Laoqi, you should have been sent to the east of the city by Magistrate Xie to build the city wall! You were originally imprisoned for attempted murder, but now you still don''t know how to repent?" " "Fart! It was you who framed me! You were the ones who forced me to do it! Now all my family property is gone, my son is gone, and I am dead! Even if I die, I will bring a few more people to be buried with me!" ?Yang Dou had promised Yang Erya to betrothed to my son before. Now that my son has died, she has to accompany him! If she doesn''t die, I can only kill her eldest sister and let Yang Daya atone for her sins, hahaha." ?Bai Laoqi smiled wildly. When he was serving his sentence in the east of the city, he had already heard about Guang''enhou''s adoption of Yang Erya, and also knew that Yang Erya was about to marry into an official family. Thinking of his poor son, the hatred in his heart became deeper and deeper. As Yang Erya''s wedding was approaching, his desire for revenge became stronger and stronger, so he took advantage of the opportunity to escape yesterday during the Mid-Autumn Festival when the official duties were slack. ?Now there is only one ending waiting for him, death anyway, and he has no worries. Li was so frightened by the scene before her that she rolled her eyes and fainted. Old man Yang was even more anxious and confused. ?Jiang Ning secretly gave Butler Zhu a few words, took two steps forward, and asked coldly, "Who helped you tie up Da Ya?" Let Yang Erya come over! Bai Laoqi was very excited and didnt want to answer Jiang Nings question at all. ??Yang Erdan looked around and said, "Mother, Bai Yuniang is not here." Jiang Ning suppressed his anger and said, "Go and find Yang Dou. He will solve the trouble he caused himself. In addition, he ordered Zhuangzi to search Bai Yuniang from top to bottom. He wanted to see her alive and dead, and her corpse. Notify the prefect to break Bai Laoqi out of prison." Inform him." Chapter 372： redemption Chapter 372 Redemption ?Yang Erdan nodded and looked at Bai Laoqi, "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll go find Erya right now." Dont play tricks, or Ill kill her with one knife! Bai Laoqis eyes were as wide as a bulls eye, with blue veins popping out. He was obviously on the verge of going berserk. Yang Erdan did not dare to delay, so he quickly returned to the big house and called Yang Laoer over who was eating and stuffing. Yang Laoer looked confused and came to Yang Erdan limping, "Erdan, what''s going on?" Yang Erdan was so angry, "Da Ya was **** by Bai Lao Qi. They were in the bamboo forest in the back mountain. Where is Bai Yuniang?" Yang Laoer''s face turned pale with fright, and his voice was trembling as he spoke, "I don''t know! That woman has disappeared since she first entered the village, and I don''t know where she went." Damn it! Yang Erdan stamped his feet and hurriedly asked someone to search. ?Yang Laoer was at a loss and could only follow him step by step, wandering around like a headless fly. ?One person watched everything silently and followed quietly. ?Yang Erdan first went to Ji Wuya and told him the situation. Ji Wuya was so angry that he was not even in the mood to have a wedding banquet, so he hurried to deal with it. ??Zhu San led the people to Yang Erdan and reported solemnly: "Second Young Master, the younger one has ordered people to search, and Bai Yuniang is not in the big house." ?Yang Erdan nodded slightly, "Search other places, it''s unlikely here." Today, Aniang ordered servants to be guarded in all the courtyards and rooms of the mansion. Guests were not allowed to come in and out at will, let alone people like Bai Yuniang, who would definitely not be able to get in, otherwise they would not settle for the second best. Take action against Yang Daya. ??Bai Yuniang hasn''t been found yet, but Bai Laoqi can''t wait any longer. Fortunately, Yang Erdan brought Yang Dou here. ??Yang Dou saw Yang Daya tied to the bamboo and was so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "Bai Laoqi, let my Daya go!" "Yang Dou! You have to die!" Bai Laoqi gritted his teeth fiercely, looking at Yang Laoer with eyes that seemed to have been tempered with poison, "I haven''t gone to you to settle the score yet, but you came to the door yourself! Today I won''t Killing your whole family will not satisfy the hatred in my heart!" "Bai Laoqi! I''m here, why don''t you hurry up and capture me!" Ji Wuya shouted loudly and led a group of government officials into the bamboo forest. Bai Laoqi immediately tied two more ropes to Yang Daya. Now Yang Daya was like a rice dumpling. Not only was she **** with five flowers, but she was also surrounded by flammable hay. As long as the torch in Bai Laoqi''s hand was thrown down, here It burned to ashes in an instant, and it was too late for everyone to save Yang Daya. "Don''t move! If anyone dares to move again, I will kill her, kill her!" ?Yang Daya burst into tears. Seeing everyone stop, Bai Laoqi smiled very proudly, "Yang Dou, it''s time to pay back what you owe me! Let me think about it, my son was bitten and maimed by your dogs and died. He died so miserably. You You have to taste what he suffered! Prick yourself now! Otherwise, I will have to stab your daughter!" Everyone looked at Yang Laoer. ??Yang Laoer knelt down to Ji Wuya pleadingly, "Sir, he is a madman, please save Daya, save Daya, she is innocent." "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry!" Bai Laoqi went crazy, raising the knife high. "Brother, no!" Bai Yuniang screamed and was pushed down the mountain. She staggered and fell to the ground. ??Bai Laoqi was so angry that he yelled, "It''s useless! If you escape, you will be caught. You deserve to suffer for the rest of your life!" Bai Yuniang was looking at her, and her expression suddenly changed, "Brother, be careful!" Before Bai Lao Qi could react, a woman with a scarred face as ugly as an evil ghost suddenly rushed out from behind him. ??Bai Laoqi was so angry that he stabbed the woman several times with his dagger, but she still didn''t let go. The officer took the opportunity to rush forward and control Bai Laoqi, shouting, "Quick! Find the doctor! Find the doctor!" Yang Daya, who was surviving the disaster, was completely confused and could do nothing but cry. Jiang Ning hurriedly asked Huazhi and others to help her out, and asked someone to immediately go to the east of the city to notify Fang Muxi who was still working in the brick kiln. ??Yang Dou was more active now. He rushed over and wanted to beat Bai Laoqi, but found that he couldn''t get close at all, so he had to run over to greet Yang Daya. Ji Wuya came to Jiang Ning''s side with a solemn expression, "Master Marquis, is that woman from your village? She is dying." ??Yang Erya came back to her senses and looked for her savior subconsciously. She ignored Yang Laoer and struggled to get up and walk towards the woman lying on the ground. When she took a closer look at the pale woman on the ground, she suddenly burst into tears, "Aniang! Aniang!" ??Jiang Ning was also startled. He leaned over and exclaimed, "Qian! Why are you here?" Qian was stabbed several times and was bleeding. She weakly held on to keep her eyes from closing. She raised her lips at Jiang Ning and said feebly, "Sister-in-law, long time no see! I''m here to see Erya get married!" As she spoke, her guilty eyes fell on Yang Daya, who was crying in tears, and she murmured: "I always remember what you said when you accused me that day. I hated you at first, but later I figured it out. I don''t A good person, but not a good mother, I owe you for saving you today! Live a good life. Dont imitate me! Cough cough cough. "Stop talking, stop talking! Doctor, doctor" Yang Daya collapsed. ?Jiang Ning urged: "Go and see if the doctor is here!" Qian shook her head and looked at Jiang Ning, "I have always hated you, and I still hate you now, but I still want to thank you, thank you for helping me take care of my three children! Also, be careful of Zhao Li!" After all, Qian died before the doctor came over, and Yang Daya fainted from crying. When she woke up again, there were many people around her bed. Li moved over worriedly, her eyes still red, "Wake up! My child, you are finally awake!" "Would you like something to eat? I''ll make it for you. What would you like to eat?" Fang Muxi looked at her carefully. ?Old man Yang held his two great-grandsons and secretly wiped away tears. Ms. Zhou had already poured a glass of water and said very gently: "Come on, get up and moisten your mouth first before talking." ?Fang Muxi hurriedly helped Yang Daya up and fed her water himself. ??Yang Daya asked in a hoarse voice: "How is my mother-in-law?" Everybody looked sad. Fang Muxi said in a muffled voice: "My eldest uncle has collected the body for my mother-in-law. It has been temporarily parked in Yizhuang. Fugui and Third Uncle are watching over there. When you wake up, we will go over and see how to deal with it. We didn''t let Erya know." " Yang Daya nodded, tears fell, and cried bitterly before saying: "Erya has been adopted by the eldest uncle, not counting our second wife. Today is her happy day, and it is not good to let her know. I will deal with it with Fugui." Thats it. Chapter 373： Visiting Mrs. Cui Chapter 373 Visiting Mr. Cui Everyone felt sad when they heard this. Fang Muxi thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "There is also the matter of my father-in-law. After you fell into coma, Fugui and your father-in-law had a big quarrel, and the quarrel was particularly fierce." ?Yang Dayas expression was calm, and she was very calm when she mentioned Yang Laoer. Looking at her like this, it was obvious that she was cold-hearted towards Yang Laoer. Mrs. Li wiped away tears in pain, "Da Ya, it''s all grandma''s fault. Grandma didn''t teach your grandpa well. From now on, you don''t have to worry about his affairs. Just take good care of Mu Xi and the child. Grandma and your grandpa After some discussion, we will buy another piece of land for you to build a small yard next to Eryas dowry yard, so that your family can have a shelter from the wind and rain in the future. " Originally, the couple did not mean this, but after what happened today, the two of them were extremely disappointed with Yang Laoer. They felt that all the efforts their eldest granddaughter had made over the years had been fed to the dog, and they felt guilty, so they secretly talked to Jiang Ning and Yang Laoer. Zhou Zhoushi discussed to buy a land and build a house for Yang Daya as compensation. After all, the old couple had not saved much money over the years, and they had already spent a lot of money on subsidies. What they still have now are the filial piety of Jiang Ning and Dafangs grandsons, and they use their filial money to subsidize Yang. Da Ya, I definitely have to discuss it with everyone. ?Yang Daya shook her head and refused, "Grandma, you don''t have to worry about me, we have hands and feet, we can earn it ourselves." Ms. Li shook her head and said, "I have already made an agreement with your aunt. She has already told her to leave. It''s too late to refuse. Get up, have something to eat, and go see your mother off on her last journey!" ?? Qian''s funeral was very simple. Only Yang Daya''s family, Yang Fugui, Yang Laosan, Zhou and Grandma Yu who were sent by Jiangning attended. Mr. Feng Shui chose a hilltop with good Feng Shui to bury Mr. Qian, and that was the end of the matter. ?Mammy Yu returned to the big house, first passed the brazier, then took a shower and changed clothes before going to see Jiang Ning. Xu Nuoyan saw her come back and asked, "Is everything done?" ??Mammy Yu nodded, "Young master Fugui said he didn''t want to make any publicity, so the funeral was held in a very low-key manner, but everything that should be there was present, so he did his best. ??Even though the old slave didn''t shed many tears when he looked at the rich young master, Miss Da Ya cried very sadly. When I came back, the old slave heard the old lady say that she wanted to go back tomorrow, and she was packing her luggage now! " "So soon?" Xu Nuoyan looked at Jiang Ning, "Auntie, are they leaving in such a hurry because of the second wife?" ??Jiang Ning nodded, "In all likelihood, if something like this happened on Erya''s happy day, Erdan, his grandpa and grandma will probably not come to Fucheng again in the future." ??Every time someone with a second wife is around, something goes wrong, and the older couple always has to deal with the aftermath, which makes the old couple feel embarrassed. "Aren''t you going to leave until the results of Bai Laoqi and Bai Yuniang''s treatment come out?" Xu Nuoyan asked. ?Jiang Ning thought for a while, stood up and said, "I''m going to go to the government office." In the government office dungeon. Jiang Ning was led by Ji Wuya to the place where Bai Yuniang and Bai Laoqi were imprisoned. ??It seemed difficult to even breathe in the dark and cramped dungeon. She instinctively frowned and covered her nose with her hands. Ji Wuya stopped in front of a cell, "Master Marquis, Bai Yuniang is locked up here. Now all the criminals in the dungeon are taken to the east of the city to build the city wall during the day, so the two of them are now locked up here." Bai Yuniang heard this. The voice desperately begged for mercy, "Master Hou, I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong! I don''t dare to do it anymore, please spare me, spare me!" ??Jiang Ning squatted down and looked at her coldly, "You are so brave! You dare to cause trouble during a wedding in my house! How do you think I should punish you?" Bai Yuniang was so frightened that she shivered, tears and snot dripping down her nose, "Master Hou, this was not my intention, it was my eldest brother, him. I only found out that he had sneaked in when I arrived at the villa today. He threatened me in the dark. I was I was very scared, so I made excuses to find him. I wanted to ask him why he came in, but he asked me to help him get revenge. He also said that he had stolen some gold and silver and could give it to me, so that I could escape far away and just board a fishing boat in the east harbor of the city. If I follow the fishing boat and leave, I can find an excuse to get away and start over again, I...I''m excited! ?Originally, he wanted me to get Erya out, but the big house was full of people and it was impossible to do it. He scolded me, then settled for Daya as the next best option. I thought that Daya was from the second wife, so she had nothing to do with the Marquis anyway, so..." "So you took action on my territory!" Jiang Ning looked at her with a look of death, "Qian is dead and you have become an accomplice, why not go and be buried with her!" ?Jiang Ning stood up and left without talking to her anymore. Behind him, Bai Yuniang was crying and begging for mercy. Ji Wuya asked: "Master Hou, are you going to see Bai Laoqi?" Jiang Ning shook his head, "That kind of desperado is not worth my time. It''s just that death is too easy for him. I think Fang Tingsheng''s tricks against Ke Yaozu were pretty good. I can let Bai Laoqi play with them when he is most frightened and afraid." Its time to send him to hell! Ji Wuya knew when he heard that Jiang Ning was furious, and nodded immediately, "Bai Laoqi''s escape from prison is a capital crime. It doesn''t matter how he is killed. The lower officials will definitely comply." ?Jiang Ning nodded with satisfaction. Since he came to the government office, he naturally wanted to meet Mrs. Cui, the third wife of Ming Dynasty, who was temporarily living here. ??The business we talked about today is just the beginning but not the end. After all, she is the daughter-in-law of the Lord of Shunde Township, so she still needs to be treated well. When Mrs. Lan and Mrs. Cui heard that Jiang Ning was coming, they were both a little surprised and hurried out to greet him in person. The Marquis is having a great joy in his residence today, why do you come all the way? Mrs. Lan was very puzzled. It wasn''t that she didn''t see her master leaving the table in a hurry just now at Dongli Villa. She was just accompanying Ms. Cui and had no chance to send anyone over to inquire. As a result, her master never came back. Even Guang Enhou They also disappeared together. It was the second young lady of the Yang family who sent the guests away. She just thought that something terrible happened in Fucheng. Anyway, she couldn''t get involved, so she didn''t bother to worry about it. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ning came to the door. Could there be some hidden secret here? ??Jiang Ning smiled and did not tell those bad things. He just looked at Ms. Cui and said, "I came here to see Mr. Ji for some business. It happened that Mrs. Ming San talked about business, so I stopped by." ?Her eyes fell on Mrs. Cui and asked slowly: "The third lady met my son when she was in Tongchang Mansion. Is he okay?" It turned out to be to inquire about the child. A flash of understanding flashed in the eyes of Cui and Lan, and they said: "The third young master is very good. He brought a lot of people and a lot of goods. Tongchang Mansion is different from Quzhou Mansion. Although the two mansions are next to each other, Quzhou Mansion is mountainous. , Tongchang Prefecture is more of plains, rivers and lakes, where we are rich in aquatic products and seafood. The Third Young Master said that he had brought a lot of rice paper, fine wine, and seafood, and planned to go all the way to the northwest, selling Yang''s rice paper and fine wine along the way, and then buying local specialties. In Tongchang Prefecture, he bought a lot of seafood and aquatic products. I don''t know, but he conservatively estimated that he earned seven to eight thousand taels during his stay in Tongchang Mansion. " Chapter 374： Qian’s experience over the years Chapter 374 Qians experiences over the years Hiss! Lan covered her mouth in shock, So much! How can a businessman make so much money? ?Mrs. Mingsan nodded reservedly and said with a smile: "But Mrs. Ji can''t just take it at face value. Doing business is risky, and the probability of encountering natural and man-made disasters on the road is also high." As she spoke, she paused, looked at Jiang Ning, and bowed respectfully, "To say the least, I have to thank Lord Marquis. Since the popularization of white potato and fragrant taro, most people in Qi have been freed from hunger, their livelihoods are stable, and the world is at peace. It is much safer to do business now than it was a few years ago. At least there are a lot less bandits. Our third house is originally engaged in business. In the past, every year when we went out to do business, some guards would die. Sometimes there were dozens of people, and sometimes there were more than a dozen. Last year, there were only two people. These two people did not get into trouble due to natural or man-made disasters, but died of illness. If the guard dies, each family will have to give at least 20 to 30 taels of silver as a pension. From now on, they will have to send some condolences during the New Year and holidays. These costs will cost several thousand or even tens of thousands of taels a year. At this time, Mrs. Ji still feels that seven or eight thousand taels of silver are needed. Is it much? " Lan Shi was speechless after hearing this, and her envy became much lighter. ??Jiang Ning smiled at the side. She knew that what Mrs. Mingsan said was only part of the truth, and she had no intention of adding anything to it. Now she was looking forward to it, not knowing how much Yang Santie would gain from this trip back. The three of them went to the flower hall and served tea. Mrs. Ming San took a sip and continued: "Master Marquis, to be honest, I really like your drinking concubine, and I also want to do a long-term business with you, but at this price." At first she purchased it directly from Yang Santie''s caravan. When she arrived in Quzhou Prefecture, she inquired and found that the price Yang Santie sold her was no cheaper than selling it in pieces. Jiang Ning said with a normal expression: "I understand what the third lady means. In business, we still act according to the rules. If the third lady feels that the previous price is too high, we can reduce it, but the third lady will have to send someone to pick up the goods. After all, this is It costs a lot to transport it all the way. After listening to a few words, Mrs. Lan lost interest and began to yawn, so she excused herself and left in advance. ?Mrs. Mingsan laughed and shook her head, "Mrs. Ji is such a wonderful person. She likes to make money but also doesn''t like to make money." A pun. Jiang Ning also laughed, and while Mrs. Lan was leaving, she quickly set a price with Mrs. Cui, and took the opportunity to ask: "Third Madam, I would like to ask, do you think of the disfigured old lady that Madam brought to Dongli Villa today?" still remember?" She has already asked Ji Wuya. If the Qian family was not brought there by the Lan family, then it could only be the Cui family. She had many doubts about the Qian family. She knew about the Qian family''s disappearance from Zhao''s maternal home, and was sure that the Zhao family did not dare to do anything to the Qian family. However, she did not expect that the Qian family would show up again with a disfigured face, and that she would be killed before she died. She was careful about Zhao Li, who was Zhao Yuanwai. They have not met each other for a long time, so how can we start talking about this? Ms. Cui''s eyes widened suddenly and she nodded vigorously, "Have you seen her, Lord Marquis? When I left the villa today, I found that Mrs. Qian was missing. I asked the people below and they all said they hadn''t seen her. I was wondering where she was. " Something happened and she died! Jiang Ning thought for a while and then told Mrs. Cui the truth. After being briefly shocked, Mrs. Cui''s eyes were filled with sadness, and she said slowly: "I just told Mrs. Ji that businessmen are prone to accidents, which is not an exaggeration. Last year, I went to Yunze Mansion, and it happened to be the same time as Yunze Mansion. The officialdom was shaken, and this incident affected many local forces, so Yunze Mansion was in chaos during that time. As a woman in a place like that, it was very easy for me to be targeted. When I was in the inn, I was followed by a group of local snakes. When the team reached the bamboo forest, they took action. The guards escorted me to escape, but I got lost in the bamboo forest. Fortunately, I met Mrs. Qian. At that time, she was digging bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest. She saw me being chased by gangsters and helped me. As a result, she fell down the ravine and was scratched on the face by the sharp stalagmite point. Afterwards, I helped her seek medical advice, but some of the wounds were too serious. Deep, it is destined to leave scars. I felt very guilty, but she didn''t take it seriously. She looked like she had no hope for life. Later I learned that she was living alone in a dilapidated thatched hut, so I took her to my house and kept her by my side. She''s a rough lady, but I didn''t ask her to sign a deed of sale. She''s not a slave. Last month, I took people to Lefang to check the accounts. Mrs. Qian was also there at the time. She kept looking at the Third Young Master, and thats when I noticed the Third Young Masters caravan, and then tasted the Little Old Man and Yu Qiongjiang. With these two wines, Lefang''s business has improved a lot. I once joked that Mrs. Qian was the lucky star given to me by God. I never thought that good people would not live long! " ??Cui said, gently wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes. ??The first time Jiang Ning heard someone say that Qian was a good person, it was still a little strange, but more of a disappointment. Since she already knew about Qian''s past, she didn''t stay long, talked for a while, and waited for Lan to come over before bidding her farewell. Early the next morning. According to the requirements of Old Man Yang and Mrs. Li, Jiang Ning had someone prepare a carriage to send them back early. ??Yang Laoer was procrastinating at this time and didn''t want to leave at all. ??Yang Laosan was getting a little impatient, "Second brother, what are you waiting for! If you don''t leave, you will have to sleep in the wilderness tonight!" ??Yang Laoer''s face was a little ugly, his eyes rolled back and forth several times, and he didn''t have the confidence to say: "I, I don''t want to, I''d better stay!" "What? What did you say?" Yang Laosan was surprised, "Second brother! Stop talking nonsense! Where are you staying? What are you doing here?" ??Yang Laoer looked at the house behind him, his meaning was self-evident. Zhou laughed angrily, "Second uncle, this is Erya''s dowry now! She is now the girl of the first house. Your second house and the first house have long been divorced. In what capacity do you live in the first house? The dowry of the married girl In the yard? Dont embarrass the child! Yang Laoer was a little embarrassed and said hurriedly: "I don''t want to live here. I want to find wealth and live with my son." Zhou refuted it directly, "Come on! Fugui now lives in the brick kiln in the east of the city, which is also Dafang''s territory. He works for Dafang, and it is only natural that Dafang takes care of his food and housing. Whoever hires a worker will also help raise the worker. Damn it! Don''t look for trouble! Theres more! Its not that I, the younger brother and sister, want to talk about you. Fugui is still a half-grown child, and its already remarkable that he can support himself. You are not a seventy-year-old who cant walk and you have to have your children by your side. Dont cause any more trouble for your children. ! Being rich is hard enough! " Qian''s death had a great impact on Zhou. Although she had always disliked Qian and even hated her, seeing Qian risking her life to save Daya yesterday made her view of Qian change a lot. On the other hand, Yang The second child, Yang Daya cared deeply for him, and even chose Fang Muxi, who was old enough to be her father, to marry him. As a result, she was in danger, and Yang Lao Er didn''t even dare to let out a fart. Chapter 375： so-called gossip Chapter 375 The so-called gossip Mr. Zhou was angry and resentful towards him. Now after hearing his words, she couldn''t bear it anymore. "Okay! Stop talking!" Yang Laosan was afraid that Zhou and Yang Laoer would break up, so he quickly shouted to stop, but in his heart he agreed with Zhou''s words, "Second brother, you''d better stop making these willful requests. There are still houses and fields in the countryside. It is better to go back and live a peaceful life than anything else. If you continue to grind away the last bit of father-son bond, you will have no place to cry. " Yang Laoer felt desolate in his heart. Neither of the two children said a word to him or looked at him yesterday. Is there still a father-son relationship between them? It''s not that he doesn''t want to save Daya, but even if he commits suicide, Bai Laoqi will not let Daya go. After all, that madman has promised to kill their whole family. If he dies, it will only satisfy Bai Laoqi. Daya still has If it''s not the same danger, why doesn''t anyone think about it from his perspective? ?Yang Laosan saw that Yang Laoer remained silent and frowned impatiently to urge. After persuading and pushing, Yang Laoer was allowed to get on the carriage. ??Yang Daya looked at the carriage going away, her red and swollen eyes falling into tears again. Jiang Ning advised: "Pick yourself up, you always have to look forward to life. During this period, you will live in Xiyuan first. When the yard in Xinghua Village is repaired, you can move there again. Anyway, Auntie''s place is not bad for you." A few bites to eat. ?Yang Daya burst into tears and smiled, "Thank you, auntie, for taking me in." Xu Nuoyan on the side continued: "It was Erya who helped me here before. If you are willing, you can take over Erya''s work and earn some money every month." ?Yang Daya expressed her gratitude again. ??Old man Yang took Yang Lao San to the workshop as soon as he returned to the village, not wanting to talk to Yang Lao Er at all. ?Yang Laoer looked at Li. Ms. Li said tiredly to Mr. Zhou: "Let''s go back and have a rest first. I''m tired!" Zhou hurriedly responded. ?Yang Laoer opened his mouth, feeling very depressed. ??Old man Yang and his son went all the way to the workshop where shell ash is fired, and talked to Fang Muzhou and the others about the city. "Muxi and Erya''s family have stayed there and will not come back. If you three are willing, you can follow the carriage." ?The three brothers were overjoyed and stood up without thinking, saying: "We are willing!" ??They would object to such a good thing only if they are out of their minds. Old Man Yang laughed and said, "If you agree, then go back and clean up. You can rent the land at home to the villagers, or you can ask people from the next village to do it. You can look at the arrangement. If you are not sure, the old man can help you." try to find." "Thank you, Grandpa." After discussion, the three Fang brothers decided to leave all the family affairs to Old Man Yang. They went back and simply packed up their things before following the carriage out of the village. Yang Laoer looked at the carriage going away, filled with envy in his heart. If he had never had a falling out with his sister-in-law because of Qian, and had not hurt the hearts of his parents and three children because of Bai Yuniang, would he be able to be like other people now? Living with the same hope? ??No one cares about Yang Laoer''s thoughts. This side of Fucheng. ??The day Yang Erya returned home from her wedding. ?Liang Shaoqian specifically asked for leave from the school, went to Mrs. Zhou''s snack shop and bought a lot of food. In addition, Yuan prepared a homecoming gift for the young couple, and he and Yang Erya returned home happily. ??Jiang Ning and Yang Daya were all waiting at Dongli Villa. When they saw the young couple coming arm in arm like each other, everyone was happy for Yang Erya. As soon as Yang Erya sat down, he noticed something was wrong with Yang Daya, "Sister, why are you dressed so plainly today, without even a hairpin on your head?" ?????Had it not been for the deep love between sisters, Yang Erya would have doubted Yang Daya Ya came here to cause trouble for her today. ?Yang Daya looked pale and lowered her eyes, but stopped talking. ?Originally, she didn''t plan to show up. After all, she was still observing her filial piety, but if she didn''t show up today, Erya would be overly worried, and I''m afraid it wouldn''t be easy to fool her. Now I dont know how to explain this. Jiang Ning changed the subject and asked Liang Shaoqian: "Now that you have moved out, do you need Erya to go to the old house every day to greet your parents?" Liang Shaoqian shook his head repeatedly, "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. My father is very busy on weekdays and wishes we could stay in another courtyard. My mother-in-law likes to go out and socialize the most. She shows off her daughter-in-law to everyone. She can''t even stay at home, let alone Let Erya go and say hello." ?Yang Erya couldn''t help but curl up her lips when she thought of what her mother-in-law had done in the past few days. ?No one mentioned Yang Daya''s dressing up again, and the homecoming banquet was still enjoyed by both guests and hosts. ??Yang Erya took Yang Daya to the backyard, and the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, "Sister, is something wrong?" ??Yang Daya met Yang Erya''s burning eyes, her eyes filled with water again, she didn''t turn her head and didn''t answer. Yang Erya''s heart sank, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask my mother-in-law! She will definitely not hide it from me." "Don''t go!" Yang Daya grabbed Yang Erya''s wrist and sobbed: "Originally I didn''t want you to know. After all, you are newly married, and you have already been adopted by your eldest uncle, so I only gave it to you. "Tiandu, but I feel really uncomfortable. You must know, I just said it, it''s A Niang. She''s back!" Before Yang Erya could react, he heard Yang Daya cry: "She died to save me! Wuwuwu" ??Yang Erya was stunned for a moment, hugging Yang Daya who was crying bitterly, and couldn''t recover for a long time. ?Yang Daya cried a lot and felt much better. She said, "Since you know, go and offer her some incense! She came specially to see you get married before she died." ?These words made Yang Erya unable to hold back her tears, "Sister, do you still hate her?" ?Yang Daya''s crying stopped for a long time, and then she shook her head vigorously. Liang Shaoqian never expected that such a big thing would happen on their big day. He felt very sorry for Yang Erya. After sending her back to another hospital, he stayed with her for the night and listened to Yang Erya talk about many things about the Qian family when they were young. Things that are still happening. On the second day, Liang Shaoqian went to school with dark eyes. ??Yang Sizhuang was studying hard, and was shocked to see him like this, "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?" "Excessive indulgence!" Gong Haining came up, shook his head and sighed, and advised with sincerity: "Brother Liang! Even though the joy of the boudoir makes people ecstasy, you and I are both people seeking official positions, so we can''t indulge in beauty!" Hua Yongnian coughed twice and nodded repeatedly, "Brother Haining is right, Shao Qian should listen to more opinions from people who have experienced this." Xu Nuoshan was speechless and shook his head with Yang Sizhuang, "Don''t listen to their nonsense, concentrate on your studies, and don''t ask too much about your sister and your brother-in-law." Liang Shaoqian''s face darkened and he became furious, "How can you be so dirty! I am innocent. Forget it! I originally had some gossip about Qiu Wei to share with you, but now I don''t want to talk about it anymore!" ?Liang Shaoqian sat down proudly. Gong Haining and the others looked at each other, came over one after another, and asked in unison: "What''s the news?" Chapter 376： The pattern is opened Chapter 376 The pattern is opened ?Liang Shaoqian cleared his throat and glanced at the classmates on both sides. Just when he was about to give up, Gong Haining directly threw out a silver coin and said, "Brother Liang has a lot, please speak up." ??Everyone gave Gong Haining a thumbs up and stared at Liang Shaoqian. "Hmph! Am I that kind of philistine person?" Liang Shaoqian curled his lips and put away the money. He was secretly happy. With this money, he could buy more rouge and gouache for Xue Yan, and even his pen, ink, paper and inkstone were all there. . ??Yang Sizhuang looked at this scene, as if he saw his third brother, his eyes widened, but he heard Liang Shaoqian say quietly: "The imperial examination is going to be reformed." "What!" ?One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and all the scholars who were still studying hard rushed towards Liang Shaoqian. Some nerds who didn''t know why also put down their books and gradually came closer. Xu Nuoshan looked up at Liang Shaoqian solemnly, "Shaoqian, where did you get this news? Is it true? This is a serious matter, so don''t talk nonsense!" Liang Shaoqian looked around mysteriously, patted his chest proudly and vowed: "My father is the head of the construction department of the government office. Now he is in charge of protecting the city wall in the east of the city. He has participated in many important decisions made by the prefect. The prefect also said this, and I think there will be confirmation next year. ?Everyone looked at each other and felt inexplicably relieved. Now that autumn is coming, if the system is restructured at this time, everyone will be caught off guard. Starting next year, as long as they take the exam well this time, they will still have a chance! ?Nearly everyone had the same idea. For a moment, everyone surrounding Liang Shaoqian dispersed and continued to sit in their seats and study hard. Liang Shaoqian was a little puzzled, "Aren''t they curious about him?" Hua Yongnian laughed and shook his head, "Brother Liang, autumn is just around the corner, how can anyone be curious! Even if you are really curious, you have to wait until autumn is over. Knowing too much can easily mess up your mind!" The exam is all about talent and mentality, both of which are indispensable. Knowing too much at this time is not good for everyone. ?Liang Shaoqian sat down in confusion. Seeing that everyone around him was working hard, he also followed suit. In a blink of an eye, its the day of autumn. ??Gongyuan is as lively as ever. ?Jiang Ning personally sent Yang Sizhuang in and warned him in every possible way. However, after several exams, Yang Sizhuang still couldn''t hold on and was carried out in the last one. ?Jiang Ning almost fainted from the fright. Fortunately, Zhong Mianmian made preparations in advance and even invited a doctor to treat him on the spot. Finally, he was safe. ??When Yang Sizhuang opened his eyes, he found that he was already at home. The clothes on his body were all new and there was no smell. It seemed that his servants had packed them for him when he was unconscious. Jiang Ning came over after hearing the news, feeling extremely distressed, "Why do you think you can do it so well? When you were carried out yesterday, my mother-in-law was almost frightened to death!" Thinking of the chaotic scene yesterday, Jiang Ning still felt his head buzzing. Fortunately, Mr. Li and the others were gone. If the old couple knew that their grandson had fainted during the exam, the sky would collapse. Yang Sizhuang felt extremely guilty. He stood up and apologized, "Auntie, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have messed up the rules because of the imperial examination reform. I''m sorry!" He was inexplicably flustered, and he was not good at talking to others, so he could only think about it silently. In the end, he could only fight like everyone else. In the end, his mentality was not good enough. "Reforming the Imperial Examination System? Who did you listen to?" Jiang Ning was a little surprised. Some news from the imperial court must not have spread yet. Yang Sizhuang smiled bitterly, "Mom, there is no airtight wall in this world. I won''t hide it from you. It was the eldest brother-in-law who told us that his father is the head of the construction department of the government. He is often around the prefect and knows a lot. information." ?Jiang Ning was not surprised at all. ?This time Yang Sizhuang was surprised, "Auntie, you also know?" Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "It''s a long story. If you want to dig deeper, this matter is closely related to what happened in Quzhou Prefecture in the past two years, but it doesn''t have much to do with you." Please let me clear up my doubts. Yang Sizhuang straightened his body. Jiang Ning sighed softly and said helplessly: "Quzhou Prefecture needs to build a city wall, and the organs below the Dragon King Temple need to be destroyed. The court needs a large number of talents who know how to create astronomy and geography. You are also a scholar yourself. You should know that the court now mainly selects talents. No matter what the exam is, the talents selected in this way cannot meet the needs of the imperial court, so starting from next year, the imperial court will add corresponding talent selection, and if they pass the exam, they will also receive corresponding honors, just like the normal imperial examination. " ??Yang Sizhuang was shocked, and the situation was suddenly opened up, "Aniang, if the system is restructured like this, wouldn''t it mean that we have to set up additional examination questions and arrange examination rooms?" ?Jiang Ning shook his head, "It''s just that starting next year, there will be additional county exams, government exams, hospital exams, and township exams. From now on, they will be together with the ordinary imperial exams. Everyone can take the exam, but those without merit must start from the county exam. But those who have passed the college exam can directly take the provincial exam. If you can do these questions, do it. If you can''t do it, do the Four Books and Five Classics. Anyway, yes It gives scholars who are determined to become officials one more choice. " ?Yang Sizhuang was always smart, and he understood it in just one moment, "No wonder the eldest brother-in-law is so happy. He comes from a construction family. He may not be as good as others in the Four Books and Five Classics, but when it comes to construction, it is not difficult." ?Its just that my son doesnt understand why there is such a big fanfare to recruit talents just because of the affairs in Quzhou Prefecture? " "That''s right, your eldest brother-in-law is a lucky man." Jiang Ning nodded with a smile, with a little sigh on his face, "As for why the imperial court wanted to mobilize so many troops, I don''t know. I am not in the capital now, and many news still come from Ji. I heard it from the adults. She is a woman. Although she has been favored by the emperor and given a knighthood, she has no real power. Too much interference in government affairs will definitely cause dissatisfaction among many people and will not be beneficial to her. Therefore, she has always maintained a relationship with Ji Wuya and helped each other. Wuya would also reciprocate the favor and tell her many of the court''s developments. Hearing this, Yang Sizhuang became more and more eager to get ahead, "Auntie, I will work hard." ??Jiang Ning smiled and touched his head, "Now that the opportunity is in front of you, you can take good care of yourself. If you want to try again next year, you can." At worst, she would have to pay more attention and give her child some astronomy and geography knowledge. Yang Sizhuang only hesitated for a moment before shaking his head decisively, "Auntie, that''s not my original intention. I''d better study hard, keep in shape, and then quit in three years." Its the second brother. In the past, the second brother was very resistant to studying. He just said that seeing those things would give him a headache. Now there is an opportunity in front of him, so he can give it a try. There is also the fact that before Fugui, he did not dare to think about studying because of his biological mother. Now that he knows that his biological mother is not a slave, it will not be any hindrance to him. Before, he had been doing woodwork with his grandfather, and now he is with him. The second brother is doing masonry work next to him, so he has a lot more experience than others, and he knows the words that need to be recognized, so he might actually have a chance. " Chapter 377： What if I don’t force it? Chapter 377 What if I dont force you? ??Jiang Ning was a little shocked. She didn''t think about it when she received the news. She didn''t expect that her youngest son could think so much in such a short period of time. Naturally, if a family wants to prosper, it cannot be blamed on one person. It is really good if everyone is good. If Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui can compete and come back with fame, it will definitely be the icing on the cake for the Guang''en Marquis. In the future, others When mentioning Guang''en Houfu, one will not only remember that their family is all mud-legged. This will not prevent them from doing what they like, and they can achieve multiple things with one stone. At that moment, she felt a little moved, "It''s not impossible to do this, but you have to convince your second brother and Fugui, if they really agree , Aniang shamelessly went to the Liang family and asked Mr. Liang to come forward and give them some advice. " The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the right path. First of all, both children were well-educated. Needless to say, Yang Erdan, although he didn''t like to study, he had participated in many house constructions and run workshops and inns in recent years. He was needed in many places. Write, draw, and practice the calligraphy. ?Yang Fuguis calligraphy is not good, but there will definitely be many capable folk people in the partial imperial examination selection, and not everyone can write well! I''m afraid many people can''t read a single Chinese character and are just making up for it temporarily. This kind of writing requirements are definitely not high. Find a teacher to teach Yang Fugui for a few months and it should be effective. The mother and son looked at each other and immediately packed up and sent people to the east of the city to call Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui back. Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui came back yesterday because they were taken out of Yang Sizhuang examination room because they were comatose. Now they were called back. They thought something had happened at home and were so anxious that when they returned home in a hurry, they saw Yang Si. Zhuang sat comfortably on the chair, and Jiang Ning sat upright and smiled at them. The smile was a bit unclear to people. The two of them were a little panicked and quickly looked at Yang Sizhuang, who was sitting at the bottom. Fourth brother, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Yang Erdan asked with a worried look on his face. ??Yang Sizhuang hurriedly stood up and bowed, "Second brother, I''m fine. It''s just that I''m weak and try to be strong, which embarrasses our family." "What nonsense are you talking about! You are still young, and you can participate in Qiuwei. That is to show our parents'' pride! Don''t think too much. If you can''t pass this time, we will try harder next time. You are still young, don''t worry." Yang Er Dan sat down next to Yang Sizhuang and kept comforting him. ?Yang Fugui also sat down. ?Yang Sizhuang listened obediently, nodding from time to time without interrupting. ??Yang Erdan''s mouth was dry after talking, and he was very satisfied when he saw his brother accepting it readily. He picked up the tea on the table and drank it in one gulp. It felt good! Just when he was about to drink his second cup, Jiang Ning smiled at him with crooked eyebrows and said, "Erdan Fugui, you see that the Four Villages have worked so hard, shouldn''t you also work harder? " Yang Erdan looked confused. He looked at Fugui who was also confused and said, "Auntie, we have been working very hard! We don''t dare to relax in the work of the brick kiln. If you don''t believe me, ask Fugui." ?Yang Fugui nodded desperately, "Auntie, we are not lazy." "Who said you were lazy!" Jiang Ning looked at the two of them angrily, and did not follow them in circles, but said bluntly: "I told you to take part in the imperial examination." Clang! With a sound, the teacup in Yang Erdans hand fell to the ground and shattered. Aaaaaaaaaaa Niang, whats wrong with you? You want us to take part in the imperial examination? Yang Erdans eyes widened in disbelief, thinking he was hallucinating. ?Yang Fugui was even more panicked, "Auntie, I can''t even write well. I can''t do it, I can''t do it!" ??Yang Sizhuang firmly grasped their hands, "Second brother, Fugui, I believe in you! You can definitely do it!" Yang Erdan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly wanted to cry when he realized it, "Auntie, Sizhuang, please spare us! We really can''t do it! It doesn''t matter if our family really can''t produce scholars, there is still the next generation, right? I will work harder and give birth to more children, and one of them will succeed. "No prospects!" Jiang Ning lost his temper, gave Yang Erdan a hard look, and told them about the reform of the imperial examination, "The government decree is expected to be sent to various state capitals before the Spring Festival. If we know it in advance, we can make some preparations in advance. The opportunity is right in front of you, you cant miss it, understand? ?Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui couldn''t react for a long time. Yang Fugui murmured: "Second cousin, am I not dreaming?" ?Yang Erdan slapped him down, "Are you awake?" ?Yang Fugui covered his head in pain and nodded vigorously, "I''m awake, I''m not dreaming! In this case, I''ll take the test!" He clenched his fists fiercely, with an expression as if he was looking forward to death. ?Yang Erdan was shocked, "Have you really decided?" ?Yang Fugui nodded heavily. ??Yang Sizhuang had a childish and pleased expression on his face, "Second brother, the rich and powerful have said so. If you don''t work hard, I will look down on you!" ??Yang Erdan was very depressed, but even Yang Fugui, who was so much weaker than him, agreed. If he didn''t agree, he would be too cowardly, and he would not be able to hold his head high among his brothers in the future. He sighed silently and nodded, "Then I''ll give it a try." ?Jiang Ning and Yang Sizhuang exchanged glances, looking like their "treacherous plot" had succeeded. Since the two of them want to study hard, they can no longer take care of the brick kiln. Fortunately, the four brothers of the Fang family have already taken charge and are trusted by the Yang family. Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui feel relieved to leave the work to them. Xu Nuoyan knew the news and personally led people to clean up a quiet little courtyard for Yang Erdan to study. ??Yang Xiaoya even stood up and said to the two of them: "From now on, I will watch you study. If you have any words you don''t understand, you can ask me." Even though she is young, because she can only write, draw, dance, write, ink, play the piano, and embroider every day, she is very good at learning these things. Her calligraphy can even compete with Yang Sizhuang. Jiang Ning was very satisfied and said to Yang Xiaoya: "If your second brother and Fugui can both come back with honors, you will be a great contributor to our family. Just say whatever you want!" "Thank you so much, Aniang!" Yang Xiaoya was so happy that she had to focus on these two people just because of this. After arrangements were made, Jiang Ning immediately went to Liang''s house to visit Liang Hongchang. When Yuan received the invitation from Guang''en Marquis, she was so surprised that she almost flew into the air. She was also a little uneasy, fearing that the reception would not be adequate, so she immediately sent people to Bieyuan to find Yang Erya. "Xueyan, what''s the important thing that your mother has to do when she comes to our house tomorrow?" Ms. Yuan asked around, worried that Jiang Ning was coming to investigate. Although the possibility was slim, she still didn''t worry. ?Yang Erya was a little confused, "My mother-in-law is coming? Why didn''t I know?" "You don''t know?" Yuan frowned slightly, her mind was spinning, and she couldn''t figure it out. The next day, everyone in the Liang family was waiting for Jiang Ning at home. ?Jiang Ning came to the door and saw this fight, and couldn''t help but feel funny, "My father-in-law and my mother-in-law don''t have to be so polite. I came here today just to sit down, and I have something to discuss with my father-in-law." Chapter 378： Qiu Wei released the list Chapter 378: Release of the Ranking in Autumn ?Liang Hongchang sat upright and said, "Master Marquis, please speak." ?Although Jiang Ning always calls him his father-in-law, he dare not really call him his mother-in-law. Jiang Ning paused and said, "My father-in-law also knows about the reform of the imperial examination, right?" ?Liang Hongchang nodded, Ive heard a little bit. Jiang Ning smiled slightly, "What a coincidence! Me too! My in-laws know that my second son and nephew know something about construction. I want them to try it out next year, but they lack a powerful husband to guide them. I think of my in-laws right now. " Liang Hongchang understood immediately and immediately nodded and said: "Thanks to Lord Marquis for being considerate, if the children are willing, just let them come over. I have made a reservation and usually stay at home." "Thank you so much, father-in-law!" Jiang Ning was overjoyed and talked with them some more before leaving. The mother-in-law presented the gifts brought by Jiang Ning. Yuan and Yang Erya laughed and said, "Your mother is too polite to come here and bring so many things." Auntie, take a look at what we have. Yang Erya looked happy and felt that her waist had become much straighter in her husbands house. Because Jiang Ning asked for help from others, the gifts he prepared this time were all very expensive, including fine tea, wine, the four treasures of the study, expensive snacks, ingredients, and home-made shower gel. ?Yuan was very satisfied with everything, but she had never seen shower gel before and was very curious. Yang Erya stepped forward and explained carefully, "Auntie, this peach blossom white porcelain jar is specially used for bathing. It is very similar to fragrant soap, but it smells better and can wash cleaner than fragrant soap; apricot blossom white porcelain is specially used for bathing. The porcelain one is for hair washing, and contains medicated powder to nourish your hair. Your scalp will feel comfortable after washing it! ? And this, this box contains tooth powder. Use this brush to brush carefully for a period of time. Your teeth will become white and your mouth will smell fragrant. " "So magical?" Yuan''s attention was immediately attracted by these things, and she couldn''t wait to try them right away. ??Liang Shaoqian and Liang Hongchang, the father and son, also wanted to see the efficacy of tooth powder after hearing this. After all, they were often outside and had to open their mouths when talking and doing things. They needed clean white teeth and fresh breath. ?Yang Erya saw that they were eager to try, and immediately asked his servants to boil hot water. ??The Liang family had a lot of fun trying out various shower gels. Jiang Ning also returned to Dongli Villa as soon as possible and called Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui, "From tomorrow on, you will go to the Liang family every evening. Now the Liang family''s old house only has two owners, Mr. Liang and Mrs. Liang." , I can clean up two guest rooms for you to stay temporarily. Of course, I will reciprocate the favor and I will send some things to the Liang family from time to time. You dont have to worry about these, just study hard. " The two of them were so big-headed that they went to the Liang family with pen, ink, paper and inkstones. These two sets of pen, ink, paper and inkstone cost several taels of silver, not just a few pennies! If they didn''t learn a flower, they would feel ashamed to see their mother, brothers and sisters at home, and they would die! Yuan''s warm smile never disappeared when she saw the two of them. The mattresses and mattresses prepared for them in the guest room were all brand new. Everyone had high hopes for them, and they couldn''t help but try. ?Liang Hongchang led the two of them to the study. As soon as the two of them saluted, they were frightened by the bookshelves full of books and turned pale. Liang Hongchang casually took out a book and told them about the history of construction and the development of construction in Qi. The two of them were very nervous at first, but they didn''t expect to get into the mood within a quarter of an hour. When they came to their senses, a period had passed. time, and they still haven''t finished it yet. The two of them were overjoyed. Yang Erdan said: "Uncle Liang, this construction is much more interesting than the Four Books and Five Classics taught in the school!" Liang Hongchang laughed loudly and thought deeply about it, "I don''t like the Four Books and Five Classics either. Let me study it. I can sleep on it and learn construction. I can forget about food and sleep! It seems that you two are just like me and have some talents in this area. Work hard and maybe you can compete next year. ?These two are too weak and can only make up for the basics in a short period of time. If they want to make greater progress, they still have to look at their talents. Thank you sir! The two responded respectfully. From now on begins a day of forgetting sleep and food, working hard to make progress. Of course, no one made any noise about these things. Firstly, the reform of the imperial examination had not yet been officially ordered. Secondly, as Liang Hongchang said, the two of them had no foundation. If the matter became public knowledge, no one would succeed in the examination. , wouldnt it be embarrassing? ?Jiang Ning just arranged the matter and left it alone. The Qiuwei results came out, and Yang Sizhuang failed as expected. He was still young, so this result was expected by everyone. No one from Rongshu Village even sent a message to ask, so everyone probably knew it. However, Promise Mountain actually made the list. The Xu family was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations. Madam Zhou was delivering wedding cakes from door to door in Xinghua Village. She was so happy that many people rushed to the door to match Xu Nuoshan. ?Mrs. Zhou is still not over the matter about the Fang family, and Xu Nuoshan wants to take advantage of the victory to participate in the Spring Festival of the following year, so she has no intention of doing so. But there were too many people coming to the door, and some people even blocked the dim sum shop, which made Mrs. Zhou dare not go to the dim sum shop these days, so she could only leave everything to Alan. Her current situation is that she does not dare to return home and does not dare to start a business. She is in pain and happy at the same time. Jiang Ning looked at Mrs. Zhou who came to her door to complain, and joked: "Everyone is eager to welcome guests to the door every day, but it''s better for you to hide so quickly!" "Ouch! Don''t mention it!" Mrs. Zhou drank several sips of water and felt a headache. "In the past, the Jiang family was next door to my house, and I could go to the house to hide. Now that the Jiang family has moved to the city, I am the only one in Xinghua Village. "It''s wrong to run anywhere. After thinking about it, I can only shamelessly hide here. At least those people don''t dare to intrude on your territory." Xu Nuoyan was heartbroken and funny at the same time, "Won''t you just say no directly on behalf of my eldest brother?" "How can that be done!" Madam Zhou retorted, "Your eldest brother is already a grown man. Although he doesn''t have this intention now, neither do I! But we have to take our time and look at each other, right! It''s okay to offend people by saying something too harshly. ! Besides, I also thought that if I meet a good girl again, I cant miss it! " His heart ached when he thought of Fang Xiaoru and Mrs. Zhou, what a good girl! Pity! Xu Nuoyan saw that Mrs. Zhou was looking wrong and immediately changed the subject, "You can come as you please. I can''t control you anyway, but since the eldest brother has passed the autumn period, our family can consider buying some more fields." ? There is no need to pay taxes anyway, and you can get a lot of food by farming for others, which is enough for your mother''s family. Speaking of buying land, Mrs. Zhou suddenly became more serious, "You have touched my heart!" Madam Zhou looked at Jiang Ning and said: "A Ning, I have saved some money now, and I have prepared the money for Ah Shan to go to Beijing to take the exam. The rest I want to buy a hundred acres of land, preferably all connected. Make a village." She was very envious of the Yang family''s Dongli Villa, which had everything they needed. The income from the village alone was enough to support everyone every year, and there was still a surplus. Chapter 379： A face that does not take advantage of Chapter 379: Not taking advantage of the situation ??Jiang Ning nodded, "I definitely want to buy the land. If you don''t buy the land, some people in Xinghua Village may be thinking about your family." How do you say this? Mr. Zhou was very puzzled. Jiang Ning gave her a detailed analysis, "You have lived in Xinghua Village for a few years, so you should know the situation there. Everyone''s life is not easy. It would be good if there were less taxes. I''m afraid they will think of hanging up the fields. In the name of Nuoshan, we are all fellow villagers anyway, and your family will never be too open to collect too much food. In this way, they can save more food. " "Aren''t they afraid that I will turn my back on my fault in the future?" Mrs. Zhou frowned. Jiang Ning laughed dumbly, "What are you afraid of! Since you want to put the fields under Nuoshan''s name, you must establish another document. Unless Nuoshan doesn''t want fame and career, he will definitely not be able to do that kind of thing, right!" ?Mrs. Zhou was upset, "If that''s the case, I really have to buy the land as soon as possible." According to the regulations of the State of Qi, a person can be exempted from taxes on one hundred acres. She had to get the one hundred acres together as soon as possible. Xu Nuoyan muttered: "Auntie, let Butler Zhu inquire about this matter. Last year, the earth dragon turned over, and many wealthy families in the south of the city were frightened. Those who could afford it all moved away with their families or went to relatives. There seems to be some in the suburbs. Several houses are for sale. ?Jiang Ning immediately called Butler Zhu and asked him to deal with it. ?With Jiang Nings status, it only took half a day to buy the 100-acre village that Mrs. Zhou wanted, and spent 200 taels. The original owner of Zhuangzi owned a cloth village, and the sea water poured in. Although his house was fine, all the materials in the warehouse were soaked in water and could no longer be used. The loss was huge, and the village had to be sold for turnover. ??In addition to the fields, there is a small barren hill on the village, where many mulberry trees are planted, a silkworm house for raising silkworms and a small house with green bricks and tiles. ?This is not so big compared to the house in Dongli Villa. If compared with the small courtyard in Xinghua Village, the house in Zhuangzi is definitely bigger. Mrs. Zhou went to see it herself and was very satisfied. Xu Nuoyan was also happy and said: "Auntie, there are no familiar people in Xinghua Village now. Why don''t you move to this village. Firstly, it will be quiet and no one will come to bother you all the time. Secondly, this house is bigger than Xinghua Village." Its comfortable to live here. Its faster to get into the city from here. Ms. Zhou had no friendship with the villagers in Xinghua Village, and she had no nostalgia for the place. As soon as the promise was made, she hesitated and agreed. ?Xu Nuoyan immediately asked someone to come over to clean up the house, and took Mrs. Zhou back to Xinghua Village to pack her luggage. The mother and daughter had just returned to the village and someone came to their door within a quarter of an hour. Yo! Madam Xu, congratulations! Mrs. Zhou went out to take a look and found that the person coming was the famous big-mouthed Ma family in the village. She subconsciously frowned and said, "Thank you." When Ma saw Xu Nuoyan and some servants, his eyes flickered, full of inquiry. Mrs. Zhou was not happy and asked, "Is something wrong?" Ma Shi looked away, sneered twice, and said, "Seeing how lively you guys are, come over and have a look. I wanted to talk to you this morning, but I didn''t expect you weren''t here." ?Mrs. Zhou thought of what Jiang Ning said, her heart skipped a beat, she looked away, smiled unnaturally, and said proactively: "I went to my daughter-in-law''s house to sit and buy a farm by the way." "What? The farm?" Mrs. Ma''s eyes widened, and she lost all thoughts of the gossip, "How many acres of farm have you bought?" Her tone was very urgent. Yesterday, her man mentioned to her that he would put the farm at home to She didn''t agree to the matter in Xu Nuoshan''s name at first. Her man kept talking, but she finally figured it out after talking about it all night. She originally planned to come over this morning to talk about it, but she didn''t expect that the Xu family had bought the land in advance! Mrs. Zhou knew what Ma wanted to do when she saw her look like this. She felt a little depressed, but she didn''t hide it, "I bought a hundred acres." "So much!" Mrs. Ma was greatly surprised, and more importantly she didn''t understand. If the Xu family could buy a hundred acres of land in one go, why would they live in this small village like them? "Aren''t you afraid that we will take over the land?" Just use your name to fool us!" Ma''s face was filled with doubts, and his face dropped. Xu Nuoyan came out from behind Mrs. Zhou, glanced at Mr. Ma, lowered her eyes and said, "Mom, your luggage is packed. You can see if there are any gaps. If not, we can leave." "Leave? You want to move away?" Ma''s voice suddenly became sharper. ?Xu Nuoyan signaled Mrs. Zhou to enter the house, stepped forward and asked unhurriedly, "Is there any problem?" Seeing that Xu Nuoyan was well-dressed and accompanied by a serving maid, Mrs. Ma did not dare to be too presumptuous and tempered a bit, "I just want to ask about that field." "Field? What kind of field? Our family has no relatives in Xinghua Village, and we have a land dispute with your family?" Xu Nuoyan asked pretending to be stupid. Ma was dumbfounded, her face darkened, and she gave a dry smile, "Why are there disputes? They are all from the same village. Everyone looks down but doesn''t look up to see each other. Isn''t it because Mrs. Xu''s son has become a civil servant? We just want to ask Tian What kind of regulations are there in Xu Jurens name? How much grain does the Xu family harvest every year? ?She didn''t like talking to Xu Nuoyan, and always felt that Xu Nuoyan was not easy to get along with, so she simply stated her purpose directly. Xu Nuoyan sneered twice and took time to look at her, "When will our family harvest the fields in the village?" "What? You won''t accept it? Why!" Ma was anxious. ?Some villagers who came looking for it after hearing the news happened to hear this, and they all came forward and said angrily: "This is good for everyone, why don''t you accept it?" Is it possible that the Xu family looks down on us villagers now that they have become a member of the imperial family? Hmph! I told you a long time ago that people dont take us villagers seriously, but you still dont believe me! ??The villagers all made strange accusations against the Xu family. Madam Zhou almost fainted after hearing this in the room. She cried with her maid, "We didn''t get any help from them in the village. Nuoshan passed the exam and even sent wedding cakes to the villagers. We owe them." ! The mother-in-law consoled her: "Madam, this is how people in the world are. They have not been able to get any benefits, so they must be dissatisfied. Anyway, we don''t live in this village anymore. It''s okay." Xu Nuoyan listened silently to everyone''s accusations, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Have you said enough? It''s my turn to say enough! My eldest brother''s success in the examination seems to have nothing to do with you, right? You didn''t pay for it. Secondly, you have no contribution and thirdly, you are not related to our family in any way. How can you be so brave and allow our family to take over your fields? Since my eldest brother is a juren and can be exempted from certain taxes, why dont we buy our own land instead of taking it from other peoples families? What''s the point? how? Our family owes you! " ?Xu Nuoyan''s rhetorical questions left the villagers speechless. Ma murmured dissatisfiedly: "It''s not that we don''t want to help, it''s just that our space is not used!" Chapter 380： Yang Santie returns Chapter 380 Return of Yang Santie Xu Nuoyan chuckled, "Last year, Dilongfanquanxinghua Village was flooded, couldn''t you help? Who helped? Oh! You must say that you are too busy to take care of yourself and can''t help, right! What else can you say? " ?Some villagers with thin skin and high self-esteem have turned around and left. There are still some shameless people who resent the Xu family for not allowing them to stay in the fields. They are cursing at the door and summoning other families. Their posture is clearly to isolate the Xu family. Xu Nuoyan knew that Xinghua Village was in a special situation. Most of the people here were outsiders, and they all cared about their own business. Everyone didnt have a deep sense of belonging to the village. Their relationships were colder and their behavior was more unscrupulous than in other villages. ?She silently watched their little actions without saying a word. ?After a long time, the maid and her mother-in-law helped Mrs. Zhou out with something. Second Young Madam, everything is packed. Xu Nuoyan nodded slightly, "Let''s go! Lock the house and close the doors and windows tightly." After taking care of the matter, the group got into the carriage and left in style. ??The villagers of Xinghua Village were angry and anxious, but there was nothing they could do against the Xu family. They discussed that when they saw the Xu family in the future, they would stumble upon them and do some tricks to disgust them and isolate the Xu family. ?As a result, the Xu family was not seen returning to the village for several days. Those who came to Xu Nuoshan to seek matchmaking were all in vain. Only then did everyone realize that something was wrong. ?While the people in the village were talking a lot, the three Fang Muzhou brothers took their luggage and opened the door of the Xu family courtyard. Ma was the first to rush over and saw three strong men entering the Xu family, not even a woman. She was a little frightened and hurried to inform others. ?Immediately, a villager came to the door angrily and scolded, "Who are you? What are you doing in Xu Ju''s house?" ??The three Fang brothers all put down what they were doing and walked out of the door with cold expressions. ?That posture frightened the villagers into retreating. We bought this yard, is there any problem? Fang Muzhou glanced at the villagers in front of him coldly. ??Everyone is a bully and is afraid of the strong, so scared that the birds scatter in flocks. Fang Muchuan sneered twice, "How dare you still want to take advantage of the Xu family! It''s just because they come from out of town. Orphans and widowed mothers are easy to bully. We are not easy to mess with!" Fang Muzhou nodded slightly, took the lead into the yard, closed the door, and then a smile appeared on his face, "Let''s go! Pack up! This will be our home from now on!" The three brothers had been living in a brick kiln since they came to Fucheng. They had no plans to build a yard in Fucheng. Unexpectedly, Young Master Yang suddenly came to them that day and handed over the land deed of the yard to them without asking for a single coin. They originally refused, but they didn''t accept it until Second Young Master Yang told them about the situation here. From now on, this yard will be theirs. In exchange, they will help the Xu family guard the fields in Xinghua Village. ?This is not a difficult problem for the three brothers at all. As long as they let out word that the field has been bought by them, no one will dare to have bad intentions. The yard of the fourth family next door is almost finished, and the brothers can still be together, so they have no regrets! In the blink of an eye, Quzhou Prefecture ushered in the first snow of winter this year. The white roof tiles and walls stopped. News came from the Liang family that Yang Erya was pregnant. Counting the days, it should be just after the house. I got pregnant right away, but the couple lived alone and didn''t understand many things, so it took them a long time to find out. When Yang Erya is pregnant, Yuan is the happiest person. She was very grateful to the Marquis of Guang''en, but didn''t know how to repay her, so she directed all her enthusiasm towards Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui. In the middle of the winter, she cooked food for them in various ways and made them fat. Big circle. ?Jiang Ning sighed, Yuan would definitely be a good hand in raising pigs. With Yuan''s careful care, Jiang Ning didn''t worry at all, because Xu Nuoyan was also pregnant, so she focused more on her daughter-in-law. In the twelfth lunar month, several carts of New Year''s gifts were sent from the capital, as well as letters from Yang Datou. ?Jiang Ning opened it and looked at it, smiling from ear to ear. Aniang! Why are you so happy about this happy event? Yang Santie strode into the door wearing a snow-covered look. Jiang Ning was so happy that he put the letter on the table and quickly stepped forward to pull him to take a closer look. "He''s taller! He''s lost weight! You must have suffered a lot along the way!" ?Yang Santie shook his head, held Jiang Ning''s hand with his backhand, and helped her to the seat. ??Jiang Ning was surprised to find that his hand was so strong, and he was shocked, "What have you experienced along the way? Why do I feel that you have changed so much!" ?Yang Santie laughed dumbly, "What''s the matter! Auntie, I''ll come back and talk to you after I go back and wash up." ?Jiang Ning was interrupted by him and stopped mentioning Yang Santie''s changes. When he finished packing and came over, Jiang Ning also regained his composure. Yang Santie opened the few boxes he had brought back and said with great interest: "Auntie, these are the high-quality jade I got from the Hasa tribe outside the Pass, as well as some precious and rare medicinal materials, all of which are dedicated to you. " Jiang Ning stepped forward to touch the jade, and the explanation of the jade immediately appeared in the God of Cooking system: "High-quality Hetian jade is the beauty of the stone. It is sweet in taste and non-toxic. It is the most abundant substance for the human body to store vitality. Sucking the jade, with the help of saliva and its synergistic effect, it can produce body fluids and relieve pain." It can relieve thirst, remove heat in the stomach, soothe the rest of the body, nourish the heart and lungs, moisten the voice and throat, and nourish the hair. It can be used as a food dish." "These are Hetian jade? Have you gone to Xinjiang?" Jiang Ning was shocked. She knew that her son was thinking about traveling far away, but she didn''t expect that he would run so far! "Xinjiang?" Yang Santie looked confused, "My son left Quzhou Prefecture, first arrived at Tongchang Prefecture, then entered the south of the Yangtze River, passed Zhuzhou Prefecture, Cuifeng Prefecture, Langqi Prefecture, to the Baishi Mountains in the northwest, passed through Zijingguan, and reached the desert. The Edong Hasa tribe has never been to the so-called Xinjiang. Jiang Ning was stunned for a few seconds and quickly made up for it, "Slip of the tongue. I have never been to the northwest. How do I know those places? But how can you leave the customs? Can His Highness Prince Ding allow it?" Yang Santie smiled and was very proud, "Because my son is so lucky! In the past, there were constant wars in the northwest, and there were always bandits from outside the border. Since King Ding led his army to attack the outside world and severely frightened the outside forces, they took the initiative Negotiate peace with us and propose foreign trade. ?Of course, we are a victorious country, and the transaction is led by us. The location was chosen to be Jingu City, where the Hasa tribe is located. Our troops are stationed there, so it is very safe. ?Aniang, you dont know, the scenery outside the pass is so wonderful! The sunset in the desert, the camel bells and sheep, the wooden flute and tambourine, the enthusiastic tribal men and women, singing and dancing, everything is different from us. Also, the camel milk, goat milk, mare''s milk, and beef and mutton they eat are all different from us. It''s a pity that those things are not the same as ours. Can''t bring it back. " ?Yang Santie looked regretful, and then he hurriedly asked someone to bring a box over, "There are some spices from abroad, let me see if I like them." Tongchang Prefecture, then entered the south of the Yangtze River, passed Zhuzhou Prefecture, Cuifeng Prefecture, Langqi Prefecture, to the Baishi Mountains in the northwest, passed Zijingguan, and reached the Hasa tribe east of the desert. They have not been to the so-called Xinjiang. Chapter 381： spices Chapter 381 Spices Jiang Ning suddenly became interested and went over to take a look. Her eyes suddenly brightened. Yang Santie actually brought her cumin, fennel, black pepper, cinnamon, clove seeds, vanilla seeds, and coriander seeds. Do you know what this is? Jiang Ning excitedly held out a handful of coriander seeds. Yang Santie shook his head honestly, "Those strange-looking locals only told me that they got it from elsewhere. They also said that there are many such spices in Jingu City. I will bring back whatever I can, but I can''t. Ill bring the seeds. "Thank you, my dear son!" Jiang Ning was so happy that he ordered his mother to take the spices down carefully. She also has these cumin, black pepper, etc. in her space, but most of those spices have been processed, some can be planted and sprouted, and some cannot be used. Over the years, she has only dared to cultivate a few kinds of chili peppers, and other spices. She didn''t dare to show it to anyone, for fear of not being able to explain it. Now that Yang Santie went to the outside world and got so many spices for her, she could plant them in large quantities openly. ?The more I think about Jiang Ning, the more excited I become, even more excited than looking at those Hetian jade. Seeing that she was happy, Yang Santie felt that all the hard work he had done was worth it, so he turned around and brought in another box. This box was obviously smaller and inconspicuous. When he opened the box, Jiang Ning''s eyes widened. "So much money? Did you earn it all?" It was almost entirely filled with banknotes, and there was half a box of silver mixed with some gold beans. Jiang Ning reacted and quickly asked the servants outside the house to guard the house and not allow anyone to come in. She sat on the ground, looked at a few banknotes herself, and asked in a low voice: "How much money is there here?" ?Yang Santie compared the numbers. ?Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows, "More than 10,000 taels?" Its one hundred and thirty thousand taels. "Hiss!" Jiang Ning was so shocked that his lips were trembling, "Why are there so many? You don''t do any illegal business, right?" The goods brought out are worth ten thousand taels of silver. Yang Santie smiled bitterly, "Auntie, where are you thinking! Even if I want to do illegal business, someone must be willing to do it! Most of the people around me are invited by you, don''t you know their character? " Thats true. Jiang Ning nodded slightly, confused. Yang Santie sat down on the ground and explained in a low voice: "We earned seven or eight thousand taels in Tongchang Mansion, and bought another five thousand taels of local specialties. Those things were not sold until Cuifeng Mansion, and the prices went up. More than five times, earning more than 20,000 taels. Selling wine and rice paper in Jiangnan, I earned more than 8,000 taels, and bought 20,000 taels of silk and porcelain. These things were not sold until outside the customs. They liked our porcelain and silk very much, and the 20,000 taels of goods were sold there. The price was 90,000 taels, and there were also local transactions in Cuifeng Prefecture, Langqi Prefecture, Zhuzhou Prefecture, totaling up to 150,000 taels. I spent more than 20,000 taels on these things outside the customs, and I only had 130,000 taels left when I came back. ? ? Worried that Jiang Ning would say that he spent money indiscriminately, Yang Santie pointed to the few jade stones and said, Mom, dont look at how much I spend. As long as I sell these few jade stones, I can still earn seven or eight. Ten thousand taels, but I disdain it. After all, good jade is hard to find, and it was brought back from outside the customs. I will give it to the second sister-in-law later, and I can make a lot of jade stones! " Their family does not have much background to begin with and needs to save up slowly. Jiang Ning thoughtfully said, "You always have ideas. You can arrange whatever you want. Auntie won''t tell you what to do. It''s just that you have to keep so much money well and don''t make any noise to the outside world. Also, businessmen outside the customs can make money like this. There are many aristocratic families who want to monopolize this business!" Yang Santie''s expression became more solemn, "That''s true. Fortunately, foreign trade has just begun and everyone is testing the waters. People like me who have made money will probably have such thoughts. Fortunately, Wang Xianming decided to do it early." No matter how well you are prepared, you must abide by the rules when you arrive in the northwest, and you must not mess around. Violators will not be able to leave the customs for life. ??If they want to do something, they can only do it within the territory of Qi State and outside the northwest. However, this possibility is not high. After all, such huge interests are there. If they really have a monopoly, they will probably be attacked by a group. ??Aniang is the Marquis of Guangen, so I go out under the name of the Marquis. In addition, the people arranged by Aniang are all reliable, so there is generally no danger. " Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief silently, and smiled happily at Yang Santie, "You are now more knowledgeable than my mother, and my mother will listen to you. However, if you still want to continue doing business, our family should also cultivate a group of ourselves." The guard is." They mainly rely on **** agencies now, which is not a long-term solution. Yang Santie agreed very much, "Auntie, I think so too. When I first started making money in Tongchang Mansion when I went out this time, I found that some people in the caravan were interested. I was worried that they would be jealous and plot against me if I wanted to make money later. , so I told everyone that those goods were from Guang''enhou Mansion, and the money I earned did not belong to me alone. ??Moreover, I asked them to contribute money to join the gang. Because I made money, everyone was jealous and they were sure that I could make them rich. Everyone contributed money, the most gave five hundred taels, and the least gave fifty taels. Brother Changfeng took five hundred taels, but he said he didn''t expect me to make money, as long as I didn''t lose money. I knew he was helping me build momentum for my mother''s sake, but I didn''t let him. After suffering a loss, I gave him 7,500 taels with interest when I came back, and the one who paid the least also got 750 taels. ??Everyone regretted not investing more, and said that they should inform them next time I want to go out on business, and they even came with me! Haha, I will definitely not dare to use those with ulterior motives next time, but some of them are people from the **** agency. If I really dont use them, I wont be able to use Brother Changfeng again, as it will easily cause trouble for him. When I came back, I had thought about these issues carefully. The best way is just like what Aniang said, our family trains its own people. As long as their deeds are in our hands, we won''t worry about them having second thoughts. " ??Although this means spending a lot of money every year to maintain these guards, it can ensure maximum safety when going out and can bring more goods. Overall, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Jiang Ning was frightened for a while after hearing this, and secretly thought that Yang Santie was clever, and then frowned, "We are not short of money to buy people, but our family does not have any skilled warriors, and even if we buy strong bodyguards, there is no one." Can teach them skills. All said and done, their family has no foundation and is growing too fast, and the existing resources cannot keep up. ?Yang Santie gave her a comforting smile and said, "Don''t worry, Mom, I already know who can help. I''ll pay her a visit in the next few days." "In that case, I''ll ask you to come over and pick some people. Also, you can take the money back and keep it yourself. Mom doesn''t want it. Those things will go into the public accounts. When they are processed, I will give you some points. ." Jiang Ning stood up in great interest, but did not ask Yang Santie who he was looking for. Chapter 382： Everybody’s worries Chapter 382 Everyones Worries Yang Santie helped her up and shook his head decisively, "Auntie, I don''t want the things. I have kept what I like. You can just arrange these. There is also money. You don''t have to ask for all of it, but you have to take part of it, otherwise we won''t be able to accept it." Its good for our familys unity. ??The Yang family''s foundation is too weak. At this time, it is even more important for everyone to work together. If everyone has plans for themselves, how can they prosper? Jiang Ning thought for a while, patted the dust on his body, and said seriously: "Then I will take thirty thousand taels, and you can keep the remaining one hundred thousand taels for yourself." ?Yang Santie then readily agreed. ? After the things were divided, Butler Zhu ordered people to carry the boxes down and put them in the warehouse for accounting, and then went to find Ying Xing without stopping. ??Yang Santie asked curiously: "Aniang hasn''t said what she was laughing at just now." Jiang Ning patted his head in annoyance, picked up the letter and handed it to him, "This is the news from your eldest brother. The business of Baiweilou has been stabilized, and the signboard has been put out. There is no talk of making money every day in the capital, but every day It is still possible to earn tens of thousands taels per year. ?Similarly, your eldest brother came back with a gift of 20,000 taels, saying it was for the public and he wanted to go with you! The other thing is that your sister-in-law is pregnant. The letter said that she was conceived in the summer. I guess she will give birth not long after the Chinese New Year. Can Aniang be unhappy? " Yang Santie was happy, "It''s indeed a happy event. Grandma, I can use these jade stones to make some safe and auspicious jade locks for our juniors. How about it?" ??Jiang Ning all responded. ??So many jade stones are enough to build a jade statue of Guanyin. After talking about family matters, Jiang Ning mentioned the reform of the imperial examination smoothly, "Sizhuang and I have convinced your second brother and Fugui to study hard next year. They have worked so hard, you can''t be easily compared." She knew that Yang Santie was not here, and she didn''t want to force her children to do things she didn''t like. However, after traveling through time for so many years, she had long regarded her children as her own and truly cared for them. When she was alive, Regardless of family division, if one person is proud and the whole family benefits, others can live an easy life. But in the future after she is gone, the children will definitely have to separate their families. She doesnt want some children to be in good times and some to have unsatisfactory lives. How to plan for them has become her biggest concern now. In feudal society, the division of scholars, peasants, industrialists and merchants has never changed, and it will most likely be the same in the future. All she can do is to urge her children to get as much fame as possible. At least they will be respected when they go out, even if they don''t join the officialdom. Being slighted. ?Yang Santie looked a little more serious, "Aniang, what do you want your son to end up with?" Jiang Ning nodded carefully, "You already have the reputation of being a scholar. If you can win the imperial examination, it will be great for you and our family. If you take the ordinary imperial examination, you have to wait three years, and if you don''t have this ambition, the chance of passing the examination is too low. , but its different with partial subjects. You like business, are good at academics, and have a flexible mind. If you give it a try, you might have a chance. Facing Jiang Ning''s earnest gaze, Yang Santie couldn''t say any words of rejection. He had no choice but to smile twice, "Mom, how about we wait until my son goes to visit Grandpa Zhong and sit down with his classmates before making a decision?" "Can!" With worries in mind, Yang Santie took a short break at home and then packed up a bunch of gadgets brought back from outside the customs and went to Quzhou Academy. Zhong Bohan was obviously very surprised to see him, "I thought you were dazzled by the colorful world and didn''t plan to come back to study! How about it? What can you gain from going out?" ?Yang Santie generously placed a piece of Hetian jade the size of a green brick in front of Zhong Bohan, and then placed two jars of wine on it. Grandpa Zhong, do you think my harvest is okay? Zhong Bohan was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "Who told you this! It''s so vulgar. This jade looks delicate and warm, with clear texture and smooth color. It is the best choice for engraving seals!" Zhong Bohan scoffed at it at first, but the more he looked at it, the more he became fascinated and couldn''t put it down. ?Yang Santie curled his lips, "Grandpa Zhong, look at this jade, my harvest this time will definitely be good!" Zhong Bohan rolled his eyes, quickly put away the jade, and glanced at the two jars of wine, "What kind of wine is this?" "It''s said to be wine from the Western Regions. Everyone there drinks it. To put it bluntly, it''s wine made from fruit, but it tastes good. My grandma also wanted to make wine before, but here we only have mountain grapes, which are sour and astringent. It''s completely different from other people''s sweet and big grapes. ?The wine produced is completely different. Wine is difficult to transport, so I brought some back, not much, and gave you two jars. " ?Yang Santie explained the special features of the wine in detail. Sure enough, Zhong Bohan immediately put the two jars of wine on the shelf, handling them carefully for fear of breaking them. After placing the wine, he calmly returned to his seat and asked calmly: "I''m asking you what you think about going out! I have to say it so bluntly!" Yang Santie laughed twice, feeling a little guilty, and his eyes were wandering, "In terms of gains, I think the band in Tongchang Mansion is quite unique. The dancers they cultivate are not only beautiful, but also versatile. They can even drink as well as the men. , but the difference is in the drinks. I made some suggestions to Mrs. Ming San, and by the way, I got a big deal for our family. Jiangnan is really prosperous. Not only is it difficult to live there, but it also costs money everywhere. A clay figurine only costs two cents in Quzhou Prefecture, so I went there. Asking for four or five pennies on the side is like robbery. A meal in a restaurant costs hundreds of pennies. Poor people don''t even dare to buy a steamed bun. The folk customs of Cuifeng Mansion are very unique. The girls there are beautiful and can sing and dance well, but they are not as good as the foreign women outside the customs. They are not as unrestrained as they are." Zhong Bohan felt quite relieved when he heard it at first, but as he went on, he realized that something was getting more and more wrong, and his face became darker and darker. So youve only been paying attention to girls since youve been out for half a year? Thats not true! Yang Santie denied seriously, and Zhong Bohans face turned a little brighter before he continued: I also pay attention to men, and those men are not as handsome as me! Zhong Bohan suddenly felt extremely tired and couldn''t wave his hands, "I heard that your mother-in-law wants your second brother and your cousin to end next year. Not only did they find people from the academy to teach them how to practice calligraphy, but they also lived in Liang Mansion for a long time, with Liang Hongchang studied construction and worked very hard. ?Sizhuang doesn''t plan to end next year, and plans to take the exam again in three years. He is perseverant, talented and can endure hardships. I am very optimistic about him, but you are the only one, which is really heartbreaking! " ?Yang Santie shrank his neck and felt guilty for a moment, "Grandpa Zhong, do you also think I should end next year?" Zhong Bohan took a deep breath and looked at him with a sad face, "Otherwise? Can you give me a flower in the exam based on where you will end up in three years? Next year, in the first year of the imperial examination reform, the exam will not be too difficult, but I really dont have anyone in the academy who can advise you, but what should I do? Chapter 383： Second sister-in-law is so awesome Chapter 383 The second sister-in-law is so awesome ?? Over the years, the Zhong family has become closer to the Yang family, even closer than some relatives. He admires Jiang Ning''s character and sincerely cherishes his talents. He hopes to help the Yang family cultivate a few pillars. ?Yang Santie felt extremely guilty when he saw that he had let the young Zhong Bohan worry so much. He took a deep breath, clenched his fists and said, "Okay! I will end up next year, and I will definitely not let everyone down!" ?Zhong Bohan''s frown relaxed a little, and he nodded with relief, but he didn''t really feel relieved. When Yang Santie came out of Zhong Bohan''s study, it suddenly started to snow lightly. The cold wind blew up the dead leaves on the branches and rolled them to the moon gate, where they circled around the corner and fell to the mud. He stepped off a dead leaf with one foot and hurried towards Yang Santie, "Third brother!" ?Yang Santie raised his eyes and immediately came forward excitedly, "Sizhuang! I''m back!" ?Yang Sizhuang jumped on Yang Santie, completely losing the little adult appearance he used to have. "Aniang sent someone to inform me that I should go home at night. My second brother Fugui, Shao Qian and Erya should also come over. Oh! By the way, there is also Daya''s family." Yang Sizhuang said what he could think of Everyone read it out. ?Yang Santie was a little surprised, "Daya''s family is here too?" ??Aniang didn''t tell him about this when he was at home just now. Yang Sizhuang thought of Qian, and the smile on his face faded a little. He sighed softly and told what happened to the second room, "Qian protected the eldest sister from the knife, but the second uncle didn''t even dare to stab himself. He was completely cold." Sister Da Ya''s heart has been broken, and even Fu Gui is disappointed with the second uncle. We now have a tacit agreement not to mention those things about our hometown. The third brother should remember not to talk about it at night. " ?Yang Santie nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, I''ve written it down, and tell me any other taboos, so that I won''t say the wrong thing when I meet someone at night." ??Yang Sizhuang thought about it carefully and shook his head, "There is nothing else to do, but since the third brother is back, I still need to send someone to tell Grandma and Grandma. Previously, Grandma ordered Butler Zhu to send New Year''s gifts back to Rongshu Village. Butler Zhu came back and said that grandpa and grandma have been talking about you, asking where you are and when you will come back. They have always felt ashamed of our big family because of the second uncle''s matter. They don''t want to accept the New Year''s gift from Butler Zhu. Fortunately, Butler Zhu will What happened was that I had to convince my grandpa and grandma to accept it. ?However, Butler Zhu said that the old couple seemed to be in low spirits. They seemed to have aged a lot in the past few months, and they were not as happy as before. " Second uncle, you deserve to die! Yang Santie clenched his fists angrily and hit the stool. He asked angrily: "What about my second uncle? Such a big thing happened, and he still lives like a normal person?" No! Yang Sizhuang lowered his eyes and said, He even went to ask Butler Zhu about Da Ya and Er Ya Fu Guis situation, and asked them where they lived and how they were living. Butler Zhu was fed up and gave him what Daya and Fugui had prepared. He only said that they worked hard in Fucheng and it was very hard. The second uncle was not too impressed and was a little disappointed. " "It''s pitiful to have such a father in Da Ya Fu Gui Tan!" Yang Santie was very annoyed when he heard this. You can imagine how angry Old Man Yang and Mrs. Li were. "In my opinion, I shouldn''t leave grandpa and grandma behind." In the village, if you face such an unfilial son all day long, it would be strange if you dont get angry to death! Yang Sizhuang shook his head, "My second brother also persuaded me before to let my grandpa and grandma stay in the villa. Anyway, there is everything in the villa, and they can do whatever they want. But they refused, saying that even if they die in this life, they will die in this villa." At the old house in Rongshu Village, they were told that they had three uncles and three aunts taking care of them, so we didnt need to worry. In fact, I can understand their thoughts. They didn''t give us anything when they divided our big house. Now even if we are willing to support them, they have no shame to live with us. Fortunately, the third uncle and the third aunt are all filial, unlike the second uncle. unreliable. ??Third brother, I just went to see Grandpa Zhong. You also know about the imperial examination reform, right? Did Grandpa Zhong persuade you to quit? " ?Yang Santie nodded, although he was helpless, he smiled freely, "I agree!" I knew it! Yang Sizhuang looked like I had expected it. The two brothers looked at each other and said nothing. In the evening, the Yang family all came back to celebrate Yang Santie''s return. ?Yang Santie is not stingy either. He has made so much money this time and is very generous in spending everything he wants. Although Liang Shaoqian is a scholar, what he likes most are some gadgets. ??Yang Santie gave him a tribal musical instrument brought back from the border. He held a Dap and asked curiously: "How to play this thing?" ?Yang Santie had just seen it but didnt understand it. He told him the theoretical knowledge he knew. ?Liang Shaoqian fiddled with it twice but couldn''t figure it out. When the thing was passed into Xu Nuoyan''s hands, she knocked the Dap correctly in no time. ?Yang Santie was very surprised, "Second sister-in-law! You are so powerful! That''s how this thing is used!" Xu Nuoyan smiled sheepishly, "It''s just a coincidence, but I can''t do anything else." Jiang Ning looked at Xu Nuoyan thoughtfully, and took the opportunity to ask Butler Zhu to take out the jade stones and hand them to her, "Santie brought them back from outside the customs. My mother-in-law knows nothing about these things, but I still know the principle of jade nourishing people. You are good at making jewelry, how about I leave it to you to arrange it? So many! Xu Nuoyans eyes widened in shock. Yang Santie explained: "The Western Regions are rich in jade. To them, these jade stones may be just ordinary stones in streams. Some people specially seek them out for trading because they like them. It is very cheap to buy and sell them in Jingu City. If there are not too many things, they cannot bring them with them." When I come back, I want to get a few more boxes. Xu Nuoyan nodded repeatedly, "That''s true. Since Auntie trusts me, I will definitely make good use of it. It''s great to make jade bracelets, jade hairpins, jade hairpins, jade fingers, jade pendants, jade pendants, jade rings, jade bracelets, and jade medals. I can also make some gold-inlaid jade-headed noodles." " ?The more he talked about it, the happier she became, and she even couldn''t wait to do it. Auntie, there are too many jade stones. Can I use some scraps to make gold-inlaid jade noodles and sell them in the shop? ??Jiang Ning smiled, "What''s the matter! Since I said I''ll leave it to you, you can do whatever you want." Xu Nuoyan nodded solemnly, "My daughter-in-law will not take advantage of my third uncle. I will give you as much money as you need for the materials." ?Yang Santie quickly refused. It was only after some refusal that the matter was revealed. The next step was to distribute things to others. Even the youngest Yang Muyi was assigned a Ping''an jade lock. The next day, Yang Santie got up early to wash up, took some things with him, ordered Yuanbao to drive the car, and went out alone. ??Butler Zhu reported the situation to Jiang Ning, "In the past, the third young master always brought a coachman and guards with him when he went out. Today, it''s strange that he asked Yuan Bao to drive the carriage." ?Jiang Ning thought for a while, smiled and shook his head, "Let him go!" Now there is an additional penalty for building the city wall in Fucheng. The folk customs have suddenly become much more upright and the world is peaceful. No one dares to do evil or evil. Even those shrews don''t dare to make unscrupulous arguments like before. They are afraid that if they accidentally cause trouble in the Yamen, they will be arrested. The prefect caught the pigtails and made them do hard work. Chapter 384： Yang Santie’s connections Chapter 384 Yang Santies connections ?Although it is a bit unorthodox, this method is really effective! Yang Santie''s carriage went all the way to Tingyu Alley in the north of the city. Ordinary people lived here. Nowadays, everyone''s houses all look the same. No one knows whether the person living next door is a pauper or a wealthy squire. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the alley. Yang Santie came down with his things and told Tong Yuanbao: "You can guard the carriage here. There is no need to follow." After giving the explanation, he walked straight into the alley and knocked on an ordinary house a few times regularly. Soon the door opened, revealing a familiar face. ?Yang Santie hurried in and quickly closed the courtyard door, "Uncle Han, I need help!" Yang Han couldn''t help but shake his head when he saw his fuss, "We''ll talk about it in the house first." ?Yang Santie hurriedly put the things on the table and said flatteringly: "I went to the border outside the customs. I asked about all the things you asked me to ask about. I recorded them all in this letter. Please take a look." ??Yang Han received the letter and did not open it on the spot. Instead, he poured a glass of water for Yang Santie, "Why did you find it when you just came back?" He thought this guy would have to wait until the next year to come. Yang Santie was helpless, "Don''t mention it! After the reform of the imperial examination, Aniang and Grandpa Zhong want me to end next year. I know they are dedicated to me and can''t be ignorant, so I have promised them to calm down and study hard next year." Give it a try in the provincial examination. But I will definitely not give up on Hongshang. I just went out for a trip and found that I had too few people to use. This time my mother-in-law asked Yaxing to bring many people over. I decided to buy 90 Train a guard well, and you know my familys situation, but no one can train a guard, so Uncle Han. ?Yang Santie tugged on Yang Han''s sleeve coquettishly. Yang Hans brows were almost knitted together, and he suppressed his fists from raising, So you want me to help you find someone with strong skills to train the guards? ?Yang Santie nodded firmly, "Yes, that''s what it means!" ??Yang Han looked at the scarred man who came into the house carrying food, "Nong Liang, how about you help me for a while?" ??The man named Nong Liang is about forty years old. The scars on his face are very ferocious. He usually doesn''t smile and looks fierce. Children in the alley will be frightened and cry when they see him. This house belongs to him. ??Yang Santie only knew that Nong Liang was Yang Hans friend, but didnt know that he knew martial arts, so he was very surprised. Yang Han lowered his eyes and explained calmly: "Nongliang has been on the battlefield like me, and his skills are better than mine. The wounds on his face were from the battle with the commander-in-chief outside the customs, Quintani. In the end, he killed Quintani. The head was chopped off, which was the first achievement." So awesome! Yang Santie looked at Nong Liang and his eyes instantly became extremely respectful. Nong Liang pursed his lips, not surprised, and said slowly: "These are all old things, there is nothing to say, but if you want me to take action, the cost will be high." "You can just say it." Yang Santie sat upright, not daring to show any signs of neglect. ??Nong Liang twitched the corners of his lips and said, "One hundred taels a month." "no problem!" ?Afraid that Nong Liang would regret it, Yang Santie agreed very quickly. ?Nong Liang got up and went back to the house to pack his things. As soon as he left, Yang Santie immediately lowered his voice and asked, "Uncle Han, Uncle Nong made his first contribution by beheading the enemy commander! Why didn''t the imperial court give him an official position?" ?????Such a military achievement is reasonable. It is said that he can be made a fourth-grade military general. Yang Han sighed, "Don''t you think so? He was promoted to deputy general at that time, and he was very high-spirited and wanted to continue his promotion. Unfortunately, he had no background. He was too prominent and made several generals dissatisfied. He was targeted and wore small shoes. He could tolerate these things, but He couldn''t stand being ordered off the battlefield for no reason. In anger, he gave up his job. In that battle, the enemy army came for revenge. Our army suffered heavy losses. He became the target of public criticism. He resigned and left in frustration. " "This is unreasonable!" Yang Santie was furious when he heard this, "With such a small-minded general, no wonder they will lose the battle!" ??When two armies are fighting, life and death are determined by heaven. How can you be angry with those who have made military achievements afterwards? It''s shameful! Yang Han looked at the frost and snow in the courtyard with a faint look, and continued: "He left the military camp and returned to his hometown. Because the scar on his face was really scary and he didn''t save much money, he couldn''t marry a wife at all. He also Open-minded and open-minded, he lives alone. He mainly makes a living by hunting in the mountains and catching fish in the sea. Occasionally, he will take on some manual labor and earn some money, which is enough for him to live comfortably alone. Of course, now that I am getting older, I always have to think about the future. Dont blame him for being a lion. Training guards is not an easy task, let alone a hundred. Since he has taken over this matter, he will definitely not Let you down. " ?Yang Santie knew about Nong Liang''s past and had only respect for him, so how could he care about this little money. Seeing the sincerity on his face, Yang Han smiled a little more, "As long as you understand." ??Yang Santie bowed solemnly, "Uncle Han, don''t worry, there is one more thing. Thanks to Uncle Han for reminding me earlier, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to pass the college examination with such luck." His knowledge was not as solid as that of Yang Sizhuang. The probability of passing the college examination was extremely low. A few days before the examination, Yang Han suddenly came to him and asked him for help. At the same time, he also said many inexplicable words to him and asked him to study hard. remember. ?? At that time, he had no idea what kind of medicine Yang Han was selling in his gourd. Because of Yang Xiaohua, he kept everything Yang Han said in mind. When the examination paper of the hospital was handed out, he suddenly realized it. Although he was puzzled by this matter, he was more grateful. In order to repay Yang Han for his help, he couldn''t wait to go out to do business after the examination results were released. Yang Han pretended to be dumbfounded and said, "What did I say? I didn''t say anything! It''s your ability that makes you pass the exam! Well, let''s not mention these things for now. You can go first. Tomorrow Nongliang will go to the East Lishan Villa is looking for you. Yes! Yang Santie achieved his goal and respectfully left the house. As soon as he left, Yang Han immediately opened the letter and read it, frowning tightly. Nong Liang entered the house and asked, "What''s going on?" ??Yang Han shook his head, "The letter said that Princess Wuya has been found, and that she will bring the Xuanwu Ding to Beijing for marriage in the spring of next year." Nong Liangs face was a bit ugly, There is no way the Wuya tribe has a Xuanwu Cauldron! Yang Han put the letter away, "No matter whether there is an emperor or not, he will never let go of any opportunity to find the Xuanwu Cauldron. If it is finally discovered that the cauldron is fake, there will be no loss to the Wuya tribe. What I am worried about is that their purpose in coming to Beijing is impure. , there is another conspiracy. Nong Liang pursed his lips and said: "We are in Quzhou Prefecture and are beyond our reach. We can only send letters to the people over there to make them more alert." The two of them were worried about this letter, but Yang Santie went back in the carriage in a relaxed manner. It just so happened that Butler Zhu bought all one hundred guards. With so many people, the villa was simply not enough to house them. They had to prepare an additional courtyard for them. It was also the Chinese New Year and they were busy everywhere. Butler Zhu almost cried. Chapter 385： Pass the imperial examination Chapter 385 Passing the Imperial Examination Fortunately, there are still many vacant houses in the village that Jiang Ning bought for Yang Xiaoya, so these people can be temporarily accommodated there. The next day, Nong Liang first went to Dongli Villa to find Yang Santie, met with Jiang Ning, and then went to Zhuangzhi next door. Jiang Ning only glanced at Nong Liang and knew that this person was unusual. When he asked Yang Santie, he hesitated and said: "Auntie, Uncle Nong has been on the battlefield before and is very skilled. He has been making a living by hunting and fishing these years. No effort was wasted, this is the best candidate I can find. Jiang Ning joked: "Then you might as well hire a farmer to lead the team. With his face and aura, no ghost will dare to get close to him." The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was interested. Yang Santie immediately ran to Nong Liang to discuss the matter. Nong Liang didnt refuse, he just said: Lets talk about it then! ?Yang Santie still has to take the provincial examination next year, so he is not in a hurry, so he will not worry about it anymore. After the lively Spring Festival, everything returned to normal business. In early February, the first county examination was held after the reform of the imperial examination system. The city was busier than ever. Some accounting clerks in their 40s, 50s and 60s even signed up. In the streets and alleys, everyone was unified. Everyone is discussing this matter. ??Jiang Ning called Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui over in advance to ask, "What do you say, sir? Are you sure?" The two of them bowed respectfully. "Auntie, sir, my handwriting is fine, and Uncle Liang also said that we can pass the county exam." Compared to Jiang Ning''s panic, Yang Erdan seemed much calmer. ?Yang Fugui was a little embarrassed, "Uncle, my handwriting is just like that. I can barely read it. I promise to write it well." "Okay, okay! Just take the exam carefully and be careful, and don''t think too much about it." Jiang Ning forced herself to calm down, but her blue fingers twisted together betrayed her inner feelings. Butler Zhu came over and reported: "Madam, everything is ready and has been carefully checked. You can send the two young masters out." ?Yang Erdan walked out first, and Yang Fugui immediately followed. ?Jiang Ning was worried and said to her grandma: "Do you think they can do it?" ??Mommy Yu covered her mouth and snickered, "Madam, I didn''t see you so panicked when the third and fourth sons came off the stage. Why did a small county examination make you so out of control?" ?Jiang Ning slowly closed his eyes, "You don''t understand!" Her four sons, the eldest son Chengjue, did not need to worry about her at all. The third and fourth sons were the least good and had the reputation of being a scholar. Only the second son was still a white boy, and he did not have the ability to make money. He was still simple and honest, which impressed her the most. worried. ?Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui sitting in the carriage were looking forward to it but also anxious. They had worked hard for several months and did not know what the final result would be. One county test lasted three days, and it took several more days to go back and forth to Ping''an County. In the past few days, Jiang Ning had never had a good rest and kept counting the days with his eyes open and closed. He finally hoped that the two children would return safely after taking the exam, and made inquiries about the situation. ?The two of them had no idea about the content of the exam, but they talked about the grand occasion of the exam with great enthusiasm. Jiang Ning''s face turned pale, and he forced a smile to appease them. When he returned, he sighed alone and chattered with his grandma, "It seems that I am greedy!" The two children looked like they were good at taking exams, how could she force them! She spent two days mentally building herself up before she felt better. A few days later, the county examination results were released. Although Jiang Ning had no hope, he still wanted to know the results. Butler Zhu rushed into the big house like a wind with the county examination results, laughing all the way, very unrestrained, "Madam, madam, I got it! I got it! The second, rich, and noble young masters are all on the list!" A "clang" sound! Jiang Ning accidentally knocked over the tea cup on the table and stood up suddenly with a look of disbelief on his face, "Are they really all on the list?" "Madam! It''s absolutely true! Look at the list that the villain asked someone to copy back." Butler Zhu unfolded the list with great interest. Jiang Ning''s vision was blurry, and his fingers trembled as he crossed the names on the paper one by one. He finally found the name of Yang Changlin and Yang Fugui, and cried with joy, "Good! Good! Excellent! Everyone will give you a month''s money! Hurry to the Liangjia Jiangjia Xinghua Village to report the good news. ! Where is Erdan? Butler Zhu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and replied respectfully: "Madam, the second young master and the rich young master went back to work in the brick kiln after the county examination. I will send someone to look for them." ?Butler Zhu moved very quickly. Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui had just calmed down when they came back. ??Jiang Ning first congratulated the two of them and then said: "You guys pack up now. I will take you to go to the Liang family in person to announce the good news. Also, you have to stay in the Liang family and keep up the good work for the imperial examination in two months." Yes! The two of them were confident now, unlike when they were nervous during the county exam. Yang Daya came over after hearing the news, and knelt down to Jiang Ning on the spot, "Auntie, Daya doesn''t know how to thank you. From now on, even if you ask me to go up mountains of swords and seas of fire, I will definitely go!" ??Jiang Ning glanced at her angrily, "Get up and speak! What do I want you to do, go up to the mountain of knives and go down to the sea of ??fire? It''s up to you to live a good life by yourself. Don''t make any noise in the village for the time being. We''ll talk about it later." ?Yang Daya agreed. She is now Jiang Ning and she will never go east if Jiang Ning asks her to go west. ?Jiang Ning took the two children to the Liang family with a thank-you gift. Yuan was happy and surprised when she learned that both of them had passed the county examination. She fawningly welcomed Jiang Ning into the house and ordered someone to call Liang Hongchang back. ?Jiang Ning said a lot of words of gratitude and left the two children to continue studying. Yuan didnt dare to neglect and went to make arrangements in person. After Jiang Ning left, she went to see the thank-you gift brought by the Yang family, and found that there were two jars of Western Region wine, a jade seal, a set of jade heads, and the Four Treasures of the Study. She was pleasantly surprised, "Yo! This set of jade heads has a face value Thats a lot of money! The woman next to me leaned over and complimented enviously: "Madam, this set of hair and face is exquisitely made and the jade water quality is excellent. It is indeed rare. It is indeed from the Marquis of Guang''en, and it is extraordinary! Look at this color, it is specially given to you. Its ready! I think so too! Yuan picked up a jade bracelet and put it on her hand. She looked at it over and over again, showing no secret of her affection. Although the Liang family has a fairly good financial background, the money Liang Hongchang earns in a year is not enough to support the family. She also has to look at the future of Zhuangzi''s shop. She cannot just go to the street to buy these jewelry, let alone such expensive ones. Jade stone surface. However, her natal family''s wealth was not as good as that of the Liang family, and the dowry they received when she got married was not much. They only had one set of gilt hair and one set of sterling silver hair. In the past few years, she has worn only these two sets of hair and some scattered hairpins when going out to socialize. This jade stone cover directly filled up her makeup. After wearing it when she went out, she felt that her waist straightened a lot. This thank you gift was simply sent to her heart. Liang Hongchang was so fond of the jade seal that he even kept it in a brocade box in his study so that no one could see it. Chapter 386： How to start the exam in June Chapter 386 How to start the exam in June ?Because the things Jiang Ning gave were so valuable, he became more and more concerned about the studies of his two children. He even took them to the government office to listen to several discussions and let them take notes. It will be of great benefit to the two of them to go out and listen to opinions from all sides. At the beginning of April, the government examination began. ?This time they were at Fucheng Gongyuan. On the first day of the exam, in addition to Jiang Ning, Liang Hongchang and Liang Shaoqian also came to see them off in person, repeatedly reminding them. ?Seeing that Liang Hongchang attached so much importance to them, Jiang Ning couldn''t help at all, so he simply left Butler Zhu and a group of servants to serve the two of them, and went back first. After the government examination, the result was the same as what Liang Hongchang said. The two children still passed. Yang Erdan ranked better. Among the top ten, Yang Fugui was in the middle. Nine times out of ten, he lost in words, but this thing cannot be achieved overnight. Change is the only way to go. The additional college examination will be held in two months. By that time, summer has already begun in Quzhou Prefecture. Candidates may not be able to bear the weather like autumn in previous years. June weather can kill candidates. Ji Wuya had a headache. He called everyone in the government office to discuss the matter, but no one could give good suggestions. He had no choice but to go to Zhong Bohan, "What do you think we should do?" At the end of last autumn''s examination, thirty-nine people fell. Fortunately, no one was killed, but this time the June examination is hard to say! Zhong Bohan frowned and pondered for a long time before slowly saying: "If it doesn''t work, maybe it would be better to answer at night and rest during the day?" "Impossible! It''s okay if there is wind in the summer night. If there is no wind, it will be stuffy and hot, and there will be snakes, insects, rats and ants. It''s strange that the candidates can calmly answer the questions!" Ji Wuya retorted. ???Everyone has been there, and they have a clear mind about the situation in the imperial examination. There are many snakes and insects in Quzhou Prefecture, and at that time, he was really big-headed. Zhong Bohan couldn''t think of a good way, so he suggested: "Go to the Marquis to discuss it. The Marquis must be more concerned about the fate of the two young masters than others." Ji Wuya thought for a while and could only find Dongli Villa. After Jiang Ning learned of his intention to come, his reaction was similar to Zhong Bohan''s, "Sir Ji, the exam time is arranged by the imperial court, so they don''t have any measures to deal with it?" Ji Wuya''s face became hot when he was asked, and he was embarrassed. Seeing him like that, Jiang Ning was speechless. "I remember that the government didn''t have much money to build the city wall, right? Is there any progress at the Dragon King Temple?" Ji Wuya looked solemn and nodded, "It is true that the treasury does not have much money, but it can still maintain the operation of Quzhou Mansion without running into a deficit. The Dragon King Temple is still the same as before, with water from the stream pouring in and the collapsed soil filling it up. , making the soil in that area soft and extremely moist, like a swamp. A pole could not even reach the bottom, making it impossible to start construction. The Minister of Industry and the Minister of Industry Zuo took people to see it, but they were also at a loss. They said that the best way was to wait until all the underground water was drained before taking action. This would probably not be possible in three to five years, and no one could do it. Know what''s going on underground! If the water is locked inside and cannot be evaporated or drained away, wouldn''t we just wait forever? " ??Jiang Ning also felt that this idea was a bit unreliable, more like putting it out there. She rubbed her brows, with a hint of helplessness in her eyes, "Forget it, I don''t understand these things, so I really can''t give you any good advice, but the problem of the June hospital exam must be solved. There is nothing we can do about the weather. We can only deal with it. Start with existing conditions and improve their exam environment as much as possible. The first way is to change the examination center, but this method is a bit difficult. With so many candidates, there is no better place to place them except Gongyuan. The second method is to renovate the tribute courtyard to make the environment as shady as possible. You can cover the roof of the tribute courtyard by building a straw shed, or you can transplant some green potted plants to cover it, which will be more or less effective. The third method is to distribute heat-relieving drinks to candidates, such as mint tea, ice water, etc. However, there is a problem with this method. If someone has gastrointestinal discomfort, it is very likely to collapse, which is counterproductive. The fourth method is also the most luxurious, put an ice basin. " "Hiss!" Ji Wuya gasped in shock, "Master Hou! You really dare to think! Except for the nobles in the palace and some royal relatives and noble families, the ice basin can''t be used by ordinary people! And it''s something that ordinary people can''t afford! There are so many candidates in Gongyuan, how many ice basins are needed to provide them? ??He only thought that Jiang Ning was whimsical. After thinking for a long time, he said: "I think the way to build a straw shed is good." Jiang Ning smiled meaningfully, "But this method requires adults to protect themselves from water leakage. If a candidate performs abnormally in the examination room and gets mad and throws the candle into the straw shed, it will be no small matter to burn it." Ji Wuya''s face turned pale. He remembered Jiang Ning''s words firmly and talked about the dangers of snakes, insects, rats and ants. ?Jiang Ning made some suggestions, and Ji Wuya listened carefully to them all. Then he ordered people to extensively renovate the Gongyuan, and finally completed it before June. The renovated Gongyuan has rows of thatched roofs on the ten-foot-high roof, which can block the sun from all aspects and provide ventilation. The hot summer wind blows in without feeling hot. Ji Wuya was very satisfied with the effect. What made him even more happy was that the anthelmintic medicine provided by Jiang Ning was effective. He ordered people to spray pesticides ten days before the trial began. In just three days, the patrolling soldiers caught seven or eight snakes, carried several nests of rats, and even trampled to death several scorpions and centipedes. Today''s Gongyuan is not 100% safe, but pests have been reduced to a minimum, and the candidates who come here are not unprepared. Everyone has more or less ways to deal with snakes, insects, rats, and ants, so there is nothing to worry about. . ??This is the second time Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui have come to this Gongyuan, and they are familiar with each other. They know that this time they not only compete for talent, but also for perseverance and the ability to endure hardships and stand hard work. They stayed in the brick kiln all year round, and the environment was much more miserable than that of Gongyuan. This hardship was nothing to them. After several exams, all the candidates were exuding an unpleasant stench of sweat, and they avoided each other. Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui took it easy. They came out and got on the carriage and talked about the exam situation energetically, as if they couldn''t smell anything. It''s like the smell on your body. ?Rubble couldn''t bear it anymore and reminded him: "Sir, let''s go back and wash up first, okay?" Everyone nodded wildly in agreement. ?Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui looked at each other, confused, "Do I stink?" Not bad! Yang Fugui replied seriously. Rubble is almost crying, its over, its over, the two young masters have been taking the exam for a few days, and their noses are broken. The carriage passed by a creek on the way back to Dongli Villa. Yang Erdan was heartbroken and said to Yang Fugui, "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a good wash in the creek. Let''s see how they still dislike us for being smelly!" "Second Young Master!" The rubble couldn''t stop them. They watched the two of them jump into the stream and swim. All the small fish that were still nearby were scared away by them. A few of them had the courage to approach them, and after a while, their belly turned white. Chapter 387： Mrs. Mingsan background Chapter 387 The background of the third wife of Ming Dynasty ?Yang Erdan scratched his head hard, "Is it really that smelly?" ?Yang Fugui poked the two upturned fish and found that they were not dead yet. Most likely they had fainted. He laughed endlessly for a while. ?Rubble resignedly took out the spare shower gel from the secret compartment of the carriage and sent it to them. They took off their clothes and rubbed each other in the stream, removing a lot of dirt and feeling comfortable. They put on the clean clothes that Jiang Ning asked his servants to bring out for them. The two of them came ashore refreshed, looked at each other while sitting on the carriage, and laughed. ?Jiang Ning knew that the two of them were going crazy outside, so he also started to enjoy themselves. When he saw that they were all washed up, he stopped caring about them. The results of the hospital examination came out. Yang Erdan ranked first and Yang Fugui ranked last. They all passed. ??The news of two more talented people coming out of the Guang''en Marquis Mansion spread like the wind. ??The Jiang family, the Liang family, the Fang family, the Xu family, etc. all sent people to send congratulatory gifts, and they all wanted to see the true faces of the two scholars. ?But Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui packed up their things early and went to the Liang family to express their gratitude before continuing to study hard. Liang Shaoqian looked at the two of them and sighed with emotion, "This autumn, we will end up together!" He studied hard for more than ten years and was only a scholar. The two brothers-in-law in front of him only studied hard for less than a year and reached his height. It is really infuriating that people are more powerful than others. ??Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui didn''t hear what he meant at all, and even nodded seriously: "Brother-in-law, don''t worry! We will definitely not let everyone down!" ??The smile on Liang Shaoqian''s face can hardly be maintained. What if two brothers-in-law in Qiu Wei pass by this time? No, no, it''s three brothers-in-law! If they all passed but he didn''t, he would be too embarrassed to go to Yue''s house! Thinking of this, he suddenly became anxious and asked in a panic: "What about the three irons? Isn''t he going to end too? Why haven''t I seen him go to the academy recently?" Yang Erdan shook his head, "The main focus of the three irons is magic. He said that there is no particularly good teacher in this field in the academy. He can handle ordinary imperial examination questions, but he can''t teach advanced ones. My mother-in-law asked someone to inquire about it, but Quzhou It is true that there is no one with great magic skills in Tongchang Mansion, but there is one in Tongchang Mansion. When he went to Tongchang Mansion, he had to find his own way. ??My mother-in-law said that the three irons are not taking the imperial examination. With his connections, he will be good no matter what in the future. " Liang Shaoqian agreed very much, "My mother-in-law is right. Even though Santie is younger than me, his worldliness has surpassed me. He is also flexible and flexible. Even the dean said he has a bright future. I used to think that he is better than me in the academy." There are many people who are more powerful than him. The four villages alone are more knowledgeable than him. I dont agree with the deans statement. Later I found out that I am narrow-minded. In life, you cant just look at knowledge! Forget it, lets not talk about it anymore, lets go to school quickly, Qiu Wei cant do it if he doesnt work hard! " The three of them entered Liang Hongchang''s study together. ?At the end of August, Yang Santie, who had been studying in Tongchang Mansion, finally came back, and with him was Cui, the third wife of Ming Dynasty. ?Jiang Ning personally hosted the guests. ??Mr. Cui praised Yang Santie very much, "The third young master is indeed a born businessman. He has such a lively mind that I am really willing to be the loser." Jiang Ning understood it at first, but became more and more confused later on, "Third Madam, do you also know the gentleman from my triathlon family?" Ms. Cui was stunned for a moment, covered her mouth and snickered, then stood up and blessed Jiang Ning with the gift, " I am none other than Mr. Shushu from Santie." Third Madam? Jiang Ning was so shocked that she even forgot how to react. Mrs. Cui smiled coquettishly, "The world is harsh on women, so I have kept a low profile since I joined the Ming family. I remember when I was a married woman, my father''s friend came to visit and praised me in front of my father. Its a pity that I am a woman, and this is also my fathers biggest regret in his life. Who is your father? ??Cui Shi smiled and lowered her eyes, "My father is Cui Guang, Taishi Ling, and my elder brother is Cui Bochang, a doctor of arithmetic in Imperial College!" This erudite family background! Jiang Ning was so shocked that his mouth went dry and he was speechless for a long time, leaving only deep respect. ?Learning about Ms. Cuis background, Jiang Ning treated her as an honored guest, ordered someone to clean up a clean yard for Ms. Cui to stay, and then hurriedly went to see Yang Santie. As soon as she entered the door, she stamped her feet with excitement, "Good son! You can do it! You have found such a powerful gentleman! How did you convince Mrs. Mingsan to accept you as a student?" Gao Gong''s big households attach great importance to men and women. Even if Yang Sanlin and Cui are different, they have to avoid taboos. Yang Santie chuckled, "Auntie, have you forgotten Mrs. Mingsan''s music studio? Although the Ming family is supported by the Shunde Township Lord, it is only superficial glory. In fact, the Ming family has long since declined, leaving an empty shell. Son, thanks to Mrs. Mingsan''s intervention to turn the tide, the Ming family was brought back to life. Now she is the head of the Ming family, who dares to take care of her? Besides, Mrs. Mingsan not only teaches me, but also other juniors of the Ming family. Everyone is studying together, so there is nothing to avoid. However, those juniors of the Ming family are not very good. They are either playboys or have no ambition to fight, or they just follow the old pedants. Although he respects the third lady, he looks down on the woman from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t really listen to her lectures at all and learns in a messy manner. ?Mrs. Mingsan just found a reason to restrain them. If I Qiuwei pass the exam, she will be able to feel proud and proud, and she will not follow the truth. " If Mrs. Cui only taught him and not the other Ming family members, even if he did pass the exam, someone from the Ming family would be gossiping behind her back, saying that her elbows were turned outward. Let no one find fault. ??Jiang Ning nodded, admiring Ms. Cui more and more, and couldn''t help but ask: "It stands to reason that the third lady is so strong, how could she marry the declining Ming family?" Yang Santie pondered: "It seems that the marriage was between the fingertips. The specific son is not clear, but there was a saying in the capital back then, ''I have my own abilities, and I can live comfortably even if I have nothing.'' Thats what Mrs. Mingsan said. ?Jiang Ning became more and more curious about Cui. In the next few days, when she had free time, she wanted to talk to Mrs. Cui, but she found that this woman was focused on Yang Santie. Seeing Tian''er instilling knowledge into Yang Santie, her attitude was even better than that of her mother. Heart. ??Jiang Ning was not only grateful, but also grateful and cooked the food himself. Mrs. Cui only had one breakfast made by Jiang Ning and she couldn''t forget it. She kept praising her. She even asked about the cook of Guang''en Marquis'' Mansion and learned that Jiang Ning made it. She admired Jiang Ning even more and said, "I am lucky enough to be in the palace." I have had several palace banquets, but the skills of those royal chefs are not even one-tenth as good as the Marquis. The Marquis is really a role model for women." "Where is it? The third lady is very knowledgeable and talented. She knows astronomy and geography. She is virtuous and intelligent. She is a model for women." Jiang Ning''s good words came out as if they were free of money. The two women complimented each other, and their relationship suddenly became much closer. Chapter 388： Extremely lucky Chapter 388: Unlucky On the autumn day, the Yang family dispatched several carriages to meet the Liang family and watched them enter the Gongyuan. Mrs. Mingsan looked at the thatched hut above the Gongyuan and was dumbfounded, "How much effort did it take to build it? Will it not collapse?" ??Jiang Ning Wan''er explained: "More than a thousand bamboo poles are built to support the entire Gongyuan. Even if the sea wind blows, it will not collapse, let alone this is a city." Who came up with it? Mrs. Mingsan admired and marveled. ??Jiang Ning was embarrassed to raise his head, "I just gave Mr. Ji a few suggestions, and the rest was done by Mr. Ji''s people. Nine times out of ten, it was Mr. Liang''s idea." ?Mrs. Ming San felt more and more sympathy for Jiang Ning. The two of them had a long discussion in the thatched hut outside the Gongyuan. They did not return to Zhuangzi until the sun was shining and the heat hit them. ??There were three consecutive games in Qiuwei, and each time he had to stay inside for three days. Jiang Ning was very worried about this kind of weather. In the examination room. Although everyone is studying in different directions, the distance is not too far. ??Yang Santie''s good luck may have been tried out in the hospital, but this time he got the toilet number. On a hot day, wouldn''t this be life-threatening! His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, but there was nothing he could do about it. Fortunately, his mother-in-law had prepared many ways for them to ward off the heat and insects. One of them is flowers and leaves used for cooling. Wrap these flowers and leaves in gauze, tie the rope tightly, and hang it with your ears. The gauze bag is just under the nose and mouth. Whether you breathe or exhale, there is only a refreshing feeling. The scent of flowers and plants can keep the smell to a minimum even if someone is paying homage next door. You can put two pieces of dough in your ears to block out the sound from next door, and you can answer your questions without any distractions. Lay out the paper, write your own information, and go through the questions. ??Yang Santie discovered that the title of the first question was "Try to use Tianyuan technique to find the root of one element of the equation. If so, what is the method?" This question made him frown. In the past, in the academy, he mainly studied the Four Books and Five Classics. He only taught superficial knowledge in magic and mathematics, and put it in the normal imperial examination. This question should ask him to elaborate on Tianyuan Shu, or give him a formula to guide him. Instead of giving a complicated calculation like this question, let him answer it from beginning to end. ??This kind of question is something that a gentleman who knows arithmetic in the academy would have to think about for a long time when he sees it, and he may not be able to answer it correctly. Fortunately, Mrs. Mingsan has told him a similar question in advance, so this question is not difficult for him. ?Yang Santie took a deep breath, picked up his pen and answered, "Tian Yuan Shu, an ancient mathematician, can find the root of a cubic equation of one variable. The method is not simple. Now let''s take the equation in question as an example to briefly explain its key points." It took half an hour to finish writing this question. He checked it carefully and breathed a sigh of relief when he found that there was no problem with the result. He continued to look at the second question: "The Dayan seeks one. The reason is subtle. The numbers two and four are , eight, sixteen, and thirty-two in ascending order to understand their rationale. Yang Santie read it carefully and was very happy. The second question was obviously easier than the first question. It seemed that the first question was to show off the examinees like them, and it was also a test of the candidates'' mentality. If they got stuck on the first question, their mentality would collapse later. , it will be difficult to obtain high scores. After he understood the examiner''s thoughts, he immediately calmed down, went through the question again, and answered: "Two is a number, and the power of two is also; four is a number, and the power of four is also; eight is a number, and the power of eight is also the base of two. Increasing its exponent is the law of this sequence, and the Dayan seeks unity, which comes from this." The third question tests complex operations. There are ten questions in total, requiring the use of various calculation methods. Even the senior accounting clerk shook his head after reading it. Ten questions can last a day or two. The fourth question is about the calculation of the area and perimeter of some figures. It is not difficult, but a lot of data is hidden in the question. For example, the question says "Carpenter Xu in the east of the city made a door. The man could not make it as well as the woman, and the fat man had a hard time making it as thin as the thin man." At first glance, it seems that the door is short and narrow, but from this sentence we can roughly estimate the length and width of the door, because the question is not about specific numbers, but analysis. There are many possibilities. It took me a long time to answer this question. Not excessive. The first exam only had these questions, but it took them three days. This shows that the person behind the questions is not simple. ??Yang Santie shook his head and quickly focused on the topic. In a blink of an eye, the vision in the room became much darker. He raised his head in a daze, but could not see the sky and could not tell the time. Someone had already lit candles around him. He looked at his answer sheet and saw that he was almost halfway through it. At this rate, he could finish it in half a day the day after tomorrow. There was no need to be exhausted while doing the questions, so he stopped and carefully read the paper and the Four Treasures of the Study. Keep it. Although there was a gauze bag hanging under his nose and dough stuffed in his ears, he could still hear some faint sounds. Coupled with the sultry summer heat, he opened the mint water he brought in with some irritability and drank a few sips. Suppressing the heat in my heart, I quickly closed my eyes while my body and mind were cool, and fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up again, the examination room was still dark. He didn''t know what time it was, but the surroundings were obviously much cooler. He was full of sleep and felt refreshed. He quickly got up and patted his face with water. After he was completely dry, he carefully removed his own clothes. Take out the paper and pen and ink, light the candle, and continue to answer. Perhaps because he was in good spirits, he knew how to write those complex calculations as soon as he picked up the pen. When the candle burned out and the sky was bright, he was also hungry. The reward was that he completed three complex calculations with extremely high efficiency. ?This result made him very satisfied, so he stopped, and while no one was paying attention next door, he quickly took out his own dry food, ate a few bites, barely filled his five internal organs, and then continued to answer the questions. On this day, he managed to answer all ten calculation questions before dark. His mind was also dizzy and he couldn''t move, so he quickly stopped to rest. On the third day, he was woken up by the sound of Chu Gong next door. He had slept well, but he was not in a good mood. Fortunately, there was only one last question left today, so he had time to linger. When he was picking up his pen to answer, those messy thoughts were gradually forgotten by him, and all he could think about was the question. By the time he finished analyzing and writing the last question, it was already past noon, and he would almost stop answering in another hour. Even though he was empty and hungry, he still gritted his teeth and checked the previous questions again. When the gong sounded, all candidates put down their pens and stood up. Wait until the invigilator soldiers collect all the papers before lining up to leave the examination room. ?Jiang Ning was looking around outside the Gongyuan. When the three children came out one after another, she quickly asked the driver to speed up and leave. Each of the three of them felt as if their essence had been sucked by a goblin. They were wilting and weak. Yang Fugui, the youngest, was the most obvious. He couldn''t even sit still after getting on the carriage. Jiang Ning couldn''t bear to see them like this. When he returned to the villa, he immediately asked his servants to help them bathe, change clothes and wash themselves. Chapter 389： Yang Fugui fell ill Chapter 389 Yang Fugui fell ill ?Yang Fugui actually fell asleep while taking a bath. Fortunately, Yang Daya came over as soon as possible, woke him up quickly, and forced him to eat a large bowl of porridge before letting him go back to bed to rest. Yang Daya came to the hall with red eyes, "Auntie, I''ve already made Fugui eat a bowl of porridge. He looks tired and tired. I don''t know if he can survive the next exam. He is really suffering!" " Jiang Ning felt very uncomfortable when she heard that, but she wanted to comfort her, "Everyone is the same. Last year, the Fourth Village was finally carried out. I was so scared that I cried, but what can I do? I have to hold on. ! Let them have a good sleep tonight. We will set off again before dawn tomorrow. Dont be too nervous. The most important thing is that we prepare everything for them. " She already knew that Yang Santies first room was a toilet room. After surviving such a difficult environment, what else could she not persevere in? ??Yang Daya also knew that his younger brother was rushing towards his future, so it was useless no matter how distressed he felt, he could only help prepare things as much as possible. ?This night, the three of them slept in a dark sleep. When it was time to get up, there was no movement. ?Jiang Ning simply asked his servants to carry them into the carriage, and drove the carriage to the examination room. It wasnt until the carriage stopped that the three of them woke up. Jiang Ning told them: "I have prepared a new set of things for you, and even some more, as well as dry food. This time there are new pancakes and dry noodles, which can be eaten after being brewed with water. They are better than dry chewing for you." Its better. I hope I have better luck this time and dont get the toilet number again. ?Yang Santies face darkened and he was filled with resentment, Mom, dont say those two unlucky words! ?Jiang Ning quickly shut up. The three of them entered the Gongyuan and began the second exam. This time, Yang Santie was lucky. The place he was chosen was far away from the restrooms and beside the wall of the Gongyuan. When he stuck his head out, he could see half of the sky, and the wind outside was blowing. When we came in, everything in the room was clean and tidy, and everything looked so pleasant. The paper was handed out, and he filled in his personal information carefully as before, making sure that no mistakes were missed before starting to review the questions. Fortunately, this time, the paper was quite satisfactory and did not give them a warning at the beginning. Question 1: "How to use astronomical data to calculate the approximate date of the Spring Festival that year based on the sunrise and sunset times of the winter solstice? Please explain." ?This question is very similar to the math questions in ordinary imperial examinations. It focuses on theory and is not difficult. Yang Santie thought about it carefully and replied: "Looking at the astronomical data, the sun rises and the day is short during the winter solstice, and the night is long at sunset. During the Spring Festival, the Yang Qi gradually grows and the days get longer. After the winter solstice, the sun moves across the sky. The degree gradually increases from south to north, so the Spring Festival must be after the winter solstice and before the longest day. Astronomical numbers are certain. After the winter solstice, the sun travels across the sky and increases by one degree every day. On the vernal equinox, day and night are of equal length. Therefore, counting from the winter solstice to the vernal equinox, the number of days in between is the number of days from the Spring Festival to the winter solstice. After the vernal equinox, the sun travels across the sky and decreases by one degree each day. On the summer solstice, the day is the longest. On the day of the winter solstice, the sunrise and sunset times have been determined. On the day of the vernal equinox, the sun rises and sets. There is also a fixed number. From these two numbers, the date of the Spring Festival can be calculated. The method of calculation is to first find the number of days from the winter solstice to the spring equinox, and then add it to the winter solstice to get the day of the Spring Festival. " After answering, he looked at his answer carefully to make sure there were no gaps. He immediately smiled with satisfaction and continued to read the second question. The title of the second question is "Number theorist, a branch of mathematics. Among them are prime numbers, greatest common divisors, and least common multiples, which are the basics of numbers. Let me briefly explain its meaning and answer related questions." ?This question is not difficult, but ordinary people have neither access to nor use of these terms. For some people, they may not understand all the meanings of these terms. If they cannot understand, how can they answer it? Yang Santie was so excited that he wrote: "Prime numbers are prime numbers. Among a number, the only ones that can be divided by one and itself are called prime numbers. For example, two, three, five, seven, etc. are all prime numbers. The greatest common divisor is the greatest common factor of a number. To find the greatest common divisor of two numbers, suppose that it is repeated until the remainder is zero, then the final divisor is the greatest common divisor. The least common multiple is the smallest common multiple of a number. To find the least common multiple of two numbers, there is the prime factorization method. Decompose the two numbers into prime factors and multiply the highest powers of each prime factor to get the least common multiple. If you ask find the greatest common divisor of two given positive integers, you can find it by the euclidean division method. If the question is ''Find the greatest common divisor of two given positive integers and find the least common multiple of two given positive integers'', you can find it according to the prime factorization method. This is the basis of number theory, and scholars should study it in depth. " The third, fourth, and fifth questions all test similar mathematical concepts. The answers are more subjective, but as long as you understand the meaning, it is not difficult. It is even easier than the first test. But this test has ten questions, and the next five questions It involves calculations, and from easy to difficult, there is also a chicken and rabbit in the same cage problem. He spent one day answering the first five questions. After writing, he stopped writing immediately. When the paper was dry, he put the paper away and took out his own dry food. He thought that what his mother-in-law had prepared for him this time was a dry and hard pancake with chopped green onion, but he didn''t expect it to be a soft pancake that looked like a steamed bun. He didn''t know what it was, but he just thought it tasted great and he could eat it in one go. , almost full. ??Taking advantage of the cool night breeze, he quickly lay down to sleep. In the next two days, all his energy was focused on the next five questions, and he did not finish answering them until the paper was about to be handed in. After putting the papers away, he left the examination room as quickly as possible. ?Jiang Ning saw that he was the first to come out, and he was in good spirits, and his expression became much brighter. Behind him are Yang Erdan, Liang Shaoqian, and finally Yang Fugui. ?Others were better, but Yang Fugui looked a little pale. ??Jiang Ning immediately focused all his attention on him. When he returned to the villa, he asked the housekeeper to find the doctor to check Yang Fugui''s pulse and prescribe medicine. ?Yang Daya was so distressed that she burst into tears and ran around. ?Yang Fugui was lying on the bed, feeling guilty, "Sister, I''m sorry, I guess I won''t be able to take the exam again." Yang Daya couldn''t hold back and cried loudly, "If you can''t take the exam, you can''t take the exam. What''s the point of being sorry to my eldest sister? Anyway, you have already won the title of scholar, and you are more powerful than Qian Wen. I will definitely be happy even if I am Izhi. "Besides, you are still so young, you still have a chance to take the exam, why are you holding on?" "Your eldest sister is right!" Jiang Ning led the maid into the house carrying some supplements and persuaded: "Fugui, you are already very powerful. Even if you wait for another three years, you will only be sixteen years old. If you pass, say It doesnt matter if you are a child prodigy! Please relax and have a good rest. Dont think too much about other things. Also, I havent let anyone inform the village about your passing as a scholar. I even wrote a letter to the Pingan County Magistrate to cover it up. Im afraid your father will have another baby if he finds out. The thoughts you shouldnt have are causing trouble for you. And your third uncle and your third aunt, they put their hope in Lai Gui, and pointed out that Lai Gui will be able to pass the examination and go back to the country in the future. Even if it doesn''t work, he will have to take the exam to become a scholar. If they know that you are now a scholar, I''m afraid they will feel bad in their hearts. It will also be uncomfortable. When you grow up in three years and want them to know, its not too late to speak up yourself. " Chapter 390： The end of autumn Chapter 390 The End of Autumn Mr. Zhou is even a little crazy about her child''s future, so it would be better for Mister Li to suppress her. If she knew that Yang Fugui had become a scholar, she would probably be greatly stimulated, and she doesn''t know what else she could do. Thank you, auntie, for taking such trouble for me. Yang Fugui was very moved, and the corners of his eyes were a little scarlet. ?Yang Daya also thanked him. Jiang Ning waved his hand, "I have watched you all grow up. It''s just a small effort, no need to say thank you. Fugui, take a good rest, take good care of yourself, and then think carefully about what to do next." After Jiang Ning left, Yang Daya said: "Fugui, my uncle is right. You are still young, so don''t worry." ??Yang Fugui nodded and slowly closed his eyes. Seeing Yang Daya was about to leave, he suddenly murmured in a low voice: "Sister, do you think it would be great if the eldest uncle was our biological mother!" ?Yang Daya paused, feeling unbearably sad, "You have a good rest, I''ll leave first." She thought the same way before, until Qian died trying to save her The next day, before dawn, Jiang Ning sent his two sons to the examination room. When he got home, he became nervous. This was the last exam, and success or failure depended on it. ?Yang Santie, who entered the examination room, got the paper and saw the questions, his eyes widened instantly. There is no other reason. The topics this time are all real problems. The first question asked candidates about the current situation of the east wall of the city and how to feasibly reduce the financial pressure on the government; the second question asked how to increase the financial revenue of Quzhou Prefecture; the third question asked about the existence of some special circumstances in Fukushima, through astronomical and calendar analysis. ; The fourth question analyzes several earth-dragon turns and celestial phenomena in the history of Quzhou Prefecture; the fifth and sixth questions are all related to the Dragon King Temple. But the question is very obscure, and the Dragon King Temple has not been made public. Most people have no idea what happened in such a place. The question is tricky and realistic. If you answer it in a stupid way, you will definitely fail the exam. Answering it seriously will involve some sensitive issues. How to grasp this Degree is what matters most. ?Each question is on the edge of a knife, and there is no way to be vague. As soon as Yang Santie picked up the pen, he felt hot all over and his forehead was wet. He had so many resources that others did not have, but it was still so difficult for him, let alone others. Less than half a day after the exam started, a cry came from the distance. He was surprised at first, but then he sighed and quickly lowered his head and continued to do the questions. It only took him one day to complete two questions. For the first time, he stayed up late at night to answer them. During this period, people were carried out one after another, and some people were carried away from his room. Thinking of Yang Sizhuang, his face became paler and he quickly drank two sips of mint water to wake up. ?The three-day exam passed by in a blink of an eye, and all the candidates who passed the exam felt like they had experienced a catastrophe. They started crying when they saw their relatives, and burst into tears without any image. Jiang Ning looked more and more worried, and when he saw Yang Erdan, he hurried forward to greet him, "How are you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Yang Erdan smiled reassuringly and took a step back, "Mom, I smell very bad now. Don''t come close to me. I''m fine. Where''s the triathlon?" As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Santie also came out. His expression was a little worse than that of Yang Erdan, but that didn''t matter. ?Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief and quickly led them home. On the way, Yang Santie looked at Yang Erdan, "Second brother, what do you think of the third exam?" Yang Erdan grinned, "I think it''s okay. The previous test was too weak and impractical. This test asked about all the things I have been exposed to. One is the structure of the houses in the north of the city, the city wall in the east, and the Dragon King Temple. Design, and Miao Village, these are all admitted. Fortunately, Aniang is always by my side. Mr. Ji doesn''t avoid me when talking about those political affairs, so I know more or less. ?And Uncle Liang, he has said all this. I just need to add some of my own opinions when answering the questions. Its not difficult. What about you? " Yang Santie smiled bitterly and sighed, "I think those unrealistic questions are more suitable for me. This test is too pragmatic, and I don''t know if my answers are correct." Jiang Ning quickly comforted: "No matter what How about it, forget it after the exam, you go back and have a good rest, dont think too much about anything else. Yang Santie nodded obediently and asked: "Auntie, if we pass the autumn period, we will go to the capital to attend the spring period. I know that Brother Nuoshan is waiting for the results of this autumn period. If we pass the exam, he will go with us. " ?Jiang Ning paused, looked at the scenery outside, and said thoughtfully: "It depends on the situation. If any of you pass the exam, I will go to the capital with you." ?She may not have been there for a long time. If she doesnt leave now, she wont be able to leave even if she wants to in a few years. ?Yang Santie was overjoyed, Great! ??Jiang Ning joked: "Do you think you are confident?" Hehe. Yang Santie giggled twice, but he was not modest at all. ?Jiang Ning then thought about it. He had already become a disciple of Mrs. Ming San. If he couldn''t even get through Qiu Wei, he might not have the shame to go out to meet people in the future. Since the child is confident, she should also prepare for travel as early as possible. ?Back at Zhuangzi, Jiang Ning asked his servants to help the two of them wash up, and secretly brought Xu Yan over, "It seems that there will be a happy event in our family in all likelihood." Xu Nuoyans eyes lit up and his stomach tightened with excitement, Auntie, you mean. Jiang Ning shook his head and said meaningfully: "It''s just possible. Don''t announce it to the outside world until the results come out. I just ask you, how many noodles have been made with the jade stones that Santie brought back?" Xu Nuoyan hurriedly asked his personal maid Yu Huan to fetch the account books. "Aniang, look at it. My daughter-in-law is very heavy during this period and doesn''t sit for a long time. Fortunately, a few Zhenniangs trained in the workshop can work, and Daya helps. So far, she has only made 85 sets of noodles, five of which Ten sets of gold inlaid jade heads and faces, with patterns such as plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, peony, rose, lily, rose, peony, osmanthus, etc. I made more than thirty sets just for flowers and plants, and the rest were butterflies, cicadas, dragonflies, birds, orioles, peacocks, phoenixes and other insects and birds. . The daughter-in-law knew that Phoenix should not be used randomly, so she only made one set. She chose the most beautiful jade and asked Zhenniang, the best craftsman, to do it. She also inlaid pearls. If she didn''t use it on weekdays, she could keep it as a treasure at the bottom of the box. If it was a gift, The nobles in the palace are also very capable. ?The other thirty sets are made of pure jade with various patterns. My daughter-in-law thought the December flowers were very beautiful, so she ordered someone to carve a set of December flower hostas. I will show them to you later. " Jiang Ning looked at the names of the jewelry on the books and admired Xu Nuoyan, "Sure enough, leave professional matters to professionals. The presentation you made must be excellent. Don''t worry, mom, if you really want to go to Beijing, how many sets can you pack?" I''ll take the head and face away. By the way, you can help me estimate the price of these things. How much money are these things worth? " She brought these things to Beijing for the sake of being acquainted with the world, and she had to have a scale in her heart. Xu Nuoyan covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Mom, if you want to ask me this, just tell me straight away. Zhenniang is from our family. According to what Santie said, he didn''t spend much silver to buy these jade stones. A set of gold inlaid The cost of Yutou noodles is estimated to be only one or two hundred taels, but in my daughter-in-law''s shop, a set can sell for more than five hundred taels, and the supply exceeds demand. Nowadays, my daughter-in-law only puts five sets in the shop a month, and no more. Moreover, my daughter-in-law asked the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion. If you send such a set to Zhenbao Pavilion in Beijing, you cant buy it without a thousand taels. If you give it away, you will definitely Get it! " Chapter 391： Various happy events Chapter 391 Various happy events "So valuable?" Jiang Ning was a little surprised. Xu Xu didn''t say much and just asked someone to bring the set of December flower hostas for her to see. ??The hosta is shiny all over, with clear texture and exquisite and elegant patterns. At first glance, it looks like it could catch the eye of a noble lady. Such a set of hostas cannot cost 1,800 taels each. Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, turned his eyes slightly, and said, "If Zhenniang in your workshop can spare some time, she can help her make some more jade bracelets, hairpins, and seals. The Huang family will have to arrange a few seals. There are also King Xiaoyao, Prime Minister Sun, and others who are close to us." Xi promised to send someone to make arrangements immediately. When she returned to the house, she heard a loud snore coming from the house as soon as she reached the door. Jade bracelet whispered beside her: "Second young madam, the second young master seems to be exhausted! Just now, the servant asked Rui Rui for inquiries. He said that the second young master did well in the exam, and he might be able to pass! If he passes, the second young master will be a candidate for the exam. Yes! You are the lady who lifts people! ?According to the laws of our State of Qi, you can become an official by raising a person. Even if you are not a high official like the capital, you can still be a county magistrate. You can also be the county magistrate''s wife in the future. " Jade bracelet had a longing look on her face. In her opinion, the county magistrate was a high official. At least most ordinary people only knew about the county magistrate, and not even the prefect. Xu Nuoyan touched his belly and glanced at him funny, "This is the Yang family of Guangenhou Mansion. I don''t want the second young lady of Guangenhou Mansion to become the county magistrate? What are you thinking!" Jade bracelet was silly and cheerful, "Second Young Madam, I''m thinking that in the future, the eldest house in the Marquis Mansion will be the successor. If the second young master has an official position, our second ward will not be far behind the eldest house." She was chosen by Xu Nuoyan from Ren Yazi. The life she lived before was not a human life at all. Now her life is excellent. She is full of gratitude to Xu Nuoyan and naturally hopes that Xu Nuoyan will be better and better. Only her master is good. Yes, she is better qualified as a maid. Xu Nuoyan shook his head, "Even if the second young master doesn''t have an official position, our second wife''s life will not be worse than that of the first wife. Things like titles are just superficial glory and have no real power. You need to be capable to be serious." Speaking, she walked into the house. Yang Erdan slept until noon of the next day. When he woke up, he felt refreshed and couldn''t rest at all, so he ran to the brick kiln in the east of the city again. When I got there, I found that Yang Fugui was already working. He walked over, squatted down, and asked, "Do you still want to continue the exam?" Yang Fugui nodded heavily, "Second cousin, I have thought carefully about what the aunt said. I already have the reputation of being a scholar. This was something I never dared to think about before, but I really did it. Three years later , I will definitely win Qiu Wei and become a candidate. Now I just want to work hard and make money. Can I work here during the day and go to Liangs house to study with Uncle Liang at night? He has not made any money for several months, and he has been living and dining in Dongli Villa. Although no one said anything or even thought about it, he cannot take it for granted. He has not made any money and will send it back to the village this year. Dad can''t even take out his money, so that''s not okay. Yang Erdan knew that he had a strong self-esteem, so he nodded immediately and grinned according to his wishes, "In this way, you can come here earlier and leave after eating here at the moment. You can also buy more time to practice calligraphy and earn money. Its the same as before, if you do a good job, youll get your share! Thank you, second cousin! Yang Fugui smiled and narrowed his eyes. Looking at his happy look, Yang Erdan burst into laughter. He checked the brick kiln and found that everything was in order and he didn''t need to worry about it at all. In this way, he could really rest assured and leave it to Yang Fugui and the others. On the day when the results will be released in autumn. ??Jiang Ning and Mrs. Mingsan got together at dawn. They kept talking about not being nervous, but in fact they were more nervous than anyone else. Xu Nuo promised to wait for the news together. Seeing the two of them looking anxious, he realized that something was wrong with his stomach. But everyone was staring at the door, and no one noticed her at all. Xu Nuoyan gritted his teeth and said, "Mom, I... I think I''m about to give birth!" ??Jiang Ning was so shocked that he jumped up on the spot. He was stunned for a moment, came back to his senses and shouted quickly, "Po Wen, look for Po Wen! Send the second young lady back to the backyard quickly!" After a series of orders, she almost couldn''t breathe. She said to the third lady Ming apologetically: "Third madam, I will go to the backyard to take a look first. You just sit down." I understand! Mr. Hou, just go over. ?Jiang Ning almost ran to catch up to Xu Nuoyan''s yard. When Po Wen came over, Xu Nuoyan was screaming in pain. Fortunately, this was her second birth and she had experience, so she wasnt as panicked as her first child. With the help of Po Wen, Xu Nuoyan had given birth to a son safely before the boy who went to see the birth certificate came back. Po Wen was overjoyed and came out with the child in her arms, "Congratulations to the Marquis, congratulations to the Marquis, the second young lady has given birth to a son, mother and son are safe!" Lets take a look at the flower branches! Jiang Ning stepped forward happily and carefully took the newborn baby. He liked it no matter how he looked at it. Xu Nuoyan in the room immediately relaxed when he heard that he had given birth to a son. Jade bracelet was even happier than she was, "Second Young Madam, she is a young master, she is a young master!" Just as Xu Nuoyan was about to speak, Zhu San''s voice came from outside, "Madam, Madam, the second young master and the third young master all got hit, got hit!" Jade bracelet was so excited that her hands were shaking, "Second Young Madam, did you hear this? The Second Young Master and the Third Young Master have all passed the exam! We have two successful candidates in our family!" Xu Nuoyan nodded solemnly and said with a smile: "Go and bring the child in. My mother must be busy." With two sons passing the imperial examination, within half a day, the threshold of their Dongli Villa will definitely be breached. ?Jiang Ning also knew about this situation, so he quickly gave the child to the jade bracelet and asked Butler Zhu to go down and prepare. ?Yang Erdan immediately went to the Liang family with a thank-you gift. This time Liang Shaoqian also passed the exam, and the Liang family must have been very lively. ??Yang Santie first solemnly thanked Mrs. Mingsan at home, and then took the things to Quzhou Academy. After that, they had to go to the government office to meet the prefect Ji Wuya. They probably had to run out all day. In Quzhou Academy. ??Zhong Bohan''s courtyard was crowded with famous local literati in Quzhou, including a number of Ming Dynasty gentlemen. Everyone was asking about the students who were on the list this autumn. Mr. Ming was a little surprised when he learned that Yang was on the list of three irons. Zhong Bohan mused: "I remember that the two brothers were more knowledgeable in Sizhuang back then. I didn''t expect that Sizhuang failed to make the list last autumn, and three irons this year. Qiu Wei is on the list." Zhong Bohan''s face was radiant and he smiled happily, "Mr. Ming! What you are talking about is from the old calendar a few years ago. The knowledge of Sizhuang is solid, but the three irons are not bad. At least he is a master in the field of Shushu business. Talent, he went out to do business last year, didnt you know? "I really don''t know about this!" Mr. Ming''s eyes widened a bit. "His cousin is also at Mapo Academy. He only said that Santie went out to do business, but he never mentioned that he left customs. If this trip goes well. You should be able to earn a lot of money. Chapter 392： Ming family Chapter 392 Ming Family Dont think that scholars dont care about production. Sometimes they are better at calculating than business people. Zhong Bohan nodded slightly, "It''s quite a lot. I didn''t ask for details, but nothing the child sent was simple!" As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Santie came in with something. Zhong Bohan laughed, "Look, Cao Cao is here!" Mr. Ming smiled with satisfaction at Yang Santie and joked: "Do you still remember me?" Mr. Ming! Students pay homage to you! Yang Santie knelt down excitedly in front of several gentlemen. Mr. Ming waved his hand and said, "Get up and talk! This is the first new autumn festival after the reform of the imperial examination system. I came to Fucheng specially to join in the fun. I didn''t expect you to give me such a big surprise! Now that the autumn festival has passed Are you going to Beijing for the Spring Festival next year? ?Yang Santie nodded, with a confident look on his face, "I have taken eighty steps of these one hundred steps, so of course I have to continue." Are you sure? Zhong Bohan was a little worried. ?Yang Santie nodded again, "Don''t worry, sir, the gentleman who teaches me will also follow me to Beijing and follow me until the end of spring." Oh? Who is this gentleman of yours? ?This time Yang Santie ranked among the top three, very dazzling. Zhong Bohan became more and more curious about this mysterious gentleman. ?Yang Santie grinned and said, "This is Mrs. Mingsan of the Ming family in Tongchang Prefecture, her surname is Cui." Its actually a woman! Zhong Bohan was shocked and subconsciously looked at Mr. Ming, Isnt this from your family? Yang Santie suddenly realized it and patted his head in annoyance, "That''s right! Why didn''t I notice it? Sir, are you and Mrs. Mingsan from the same family?" Ming is an unusual surname. Mr. Ming nodded, also looking shocked, "Although I am from the Ming family, I am only a branch of the Ming family. When I left Tongchang Mansion, my family was in decline, but now there is such a powerful woman? " He became famous at a young age, and was so prosperous that he even overshadowed his direct lineage. He was hated by his direct lineage, and almost fell into the trap of his direct lineage. For this reason, he left Tongchang Mansion and became an official for more than ten years, with ups and downs, and finally served in the Imperial College. After staying for a while, he resigned and returned to his hometown instead of returning to Tongchang Prefecture. Instead, he chose to settle in Mapu He''s family in Ping''an County, Quzhou Prefecture. He just wanted to never contact the Ming family. He never expected that the Ming family would now He actually got up! Yang Santie had stayed in the Ming family and knew the virtues of those people in the Ming family. Based on Mr. Ming''s reaction, he guessed that there was discord between them and muttered: "Mrs. Ming San belongs to the third master of the Ming family." The principal wife, whose surname is Cui, is the daughter of Cui Guang, Taishi Ling of the capital. She has read poetry and books since she was a child. She is quite as talented as her father, even far better than her brother. It''s a pity that as a woman, she has been married to the third master of the Ming family since she was a child. She has no control over her life. You are right. The Ming family was indeed in decline when she came to the family. She was just trying to make a fool of herself by relying on her ancestors. The farm shop he saved was just enough to make ends meet. ?Mrs. Mingsan had been married for many years and had nothing to do. She finally got pregnant, but gave birth to a daughter. She was completely rejected by Master Mingsan. Life was difficult. For the sake of her daughter, she had to stand up and revive the shop that was on the verge of bankruptcy. Logically speaking, the Ming family should be happy about this, but Master Ming San felt that it was really embarrassing for a woman to do what he couldn''t do. He not only ridiculed Mrs. Ming San, but also deliberately took in several beautiful concubines to humiliate her. . When Mrs. Mingsan decided to resist, she made preparations to break up with Mr. Mingsan. Since Mr. Mingsan was so shameless, she naturally would not pay dividends and just exposed some of the illegal things that Mr. Mingsan had done. Everyone knows about the commotion. The victim went to the Yamen to redress his grievance. The magistrate just wanted to save the face of the Shunde Township Lord. He could not turn the big thing into a trivial matter and had no choice but to accept the case. It also involved the **** of a girl and the murder of a woman. In the end, the evidence was conclusive. Mr. Ming San Put into prison. Originally he was going to be sentenced to death, but Shunde Xiangjun sold his property and went around to pay for it, so he could save his life. However, the prefect sentenced him to prison for twenty years, and he has not yet served his sentence. And because the emperor ordered criminals from all over the country to be sent to Quzhou Prefecture to build the city wall, he was also one of them. After Mr. Mingsan was imprisoned, Mr. Shunde''s body completely collapsed and he had to hand over his housekeeping rights. Mrs. Mingsan took over all the affairs inside and outside the Ming family and revitalized the entire Ming family. In the hearts of the students, she and I Like my mother, she is a very powerful woman. " Mr. Ming also sighed after hearing this, "In this case, it was the ancestors of the Ming family who allowed that **** Ming San to marry such a good wife." ??Without Mrs. Ming San, our family would probably have been destroyed. Zhong Bohan also nodded, "Tai Shi Ling, Mr. Cui Guang, knows something about this man. He has great talents and is well versed in astronomy and geography. Even the emperor treats him with courtesy. It''s a pity that his daughter marries such a bastard." " Yang Santie smiled and said, "It''s a pity for others to know about her, but Mrs. Mingsan doesn''t think so. She said that she had no intention of becoming a housewife, but Mr. Mingsan made it possible for her. Now she puts all her thoughts on As for the students, I hope they can give her a good face. Zhong Bohan''s face instantly turned serious, "So, you Chunwei will have to work hard!" "Sir, don''t worry, the students will try their best!" Yang Santie bowed firmly, "Spring is coming, and it''s a long way from Quzhou Prefecture to the capital. We will set off in the next few days. When the students return, I will come to see a few gentlemen. " ??Yang Santie left the gentlemen and went to see Yang Sizhuang again. He told him, "You study hard in the academy. My second brother and I will go to the capital. If something happens at home, I will have to work hard for you." ??Yang Sizhuang smiled brightly and said, "You can go, I''ll wait for good news for you." ?After Yang Santie returned, he told Jiang Ning and Cui about Mr. Ming''s visit to Quzhou Prefecture. Mrs. Cui immediately packed up her things and went to Quzhou Academy in person. When she came back, she looked a little strange, but she didn''t say anything, so no one could ask more questions. The next day, Mrs. Zhou brought Xu Nuoshan over to join them. The Liang family also sent Liang Shaoqian here. ?Yang Erya had just given birth and could not see her off. Only Liang Hongchang and Yuan came over. The old couple were worried about everything, but when they saw the 100 people guarding the Yang family, their uneasiness immediately returned to their stomachs, and they didn''t even shed tears of reluctance. Everyone loaded their luggage into the carriage and set off on the road. ?At the same time, the villagers in Rongshu Village also knew that Yang Erdan and Yang won the three irons. Zhou was in a daze after hearing the news. ?Hold on to Yang Laosan''s sleeve, "When did Erdan take the imperial examination? Why don''t we know? Why didn''t he pass the exam in Sizhuang?" She has too many questions. ?Yang Laosan was even more confused than him. Chapter 393： Village learning Chapter 393 Village Learning However, the village chief knew a little better and explained to everyone, "It is said that this year the imperial examination has been restructured and additional examinations have been added. Erdan has been taking the examination since the beginning of this year. He will pass the exam until he is elected, and he will also participate in the Spring Festival next year! Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk. I didnt realize how good he was! If all the children in our village went to school, would there be many more talented people? They were in the village and had little information. Only a few of Yang Jiangs grandsons were admitted to school. Except for the youngest Yang Laigui, all of them were promising. This was a signal to the villagers! A sign they can do it too! When the village chief said this, some people immediately agreed. "Village chief, I think we should pay for a gentleman to come to the village to educate the baby. After the baby can learn how to read and write, he can then send it to Mapo Academy for a try. What if he gets in? If he can''t get in, he can still go to the county town. Its okay for scholars to study in private schools! Zhang took the opportunity to say. Now every household in Rongshu Village is living a good life. Each family can save twenty or thirty taels of silver every year through the workshop. There is not enough food to eat after the autumn harvest. The houses are all new. There is no need to think about housing in the past ten or twenty years. In this case, they can naturally do things that they could not even imagine before. When Zhang opened his mouth, many people followed him. The village chief himself was also thinking about it. He looked around at the villagers with excitement and gritted his teeth and said: "Then let''s calculate how many families agree and which ones are not willing. Let''s ask clearly. What should we do with this village school?" Okay, how much money should I give? Listen, he clearly has an idea. Old Man Yang looked around and said thoughtfully: "No one will object to this kind of thing. I know some people don''t have suitable children at home and don''t want to make such an effort, but we have to see that in the future, grandchildren at home can also enroll in school. Yes, it would be inappropriate if we start arguing again at that time. ?Several women who wanted to object immediately fell silent. Their children are already in their teens, and they will be able to marry and have children in three to five years. It is indeed not an advantage now, but it is hard to say whether they will have grandchildren. If they have grandchildren in the future, they will not study with the children in the village! Seeing that Old Man Yang had solved a big problem for him with just one sentence, the village chief smiled gratefully at him and said, "If no one objects, then let''s do this. We will encircle a piece of land next to the village ancestral hall and build a school. Let Yang You and Yang Jun be responsible for building the house, and let others help. We can do it ourselves without hiring anyone and not spending much money. As for asking sir. Old Man Yang said: "Lai Gui is studying at Mapo Academy, and now the annual tuition fee is 20 taels. I asked shopkeeper He that the master of Mapo Academy is paid 5 taels of silver per month, but this is the price for a scholar. If you ask someone to take classes, it will cost you eight taels of silver a month, and you will also be given various gifts during holidays. His! Its so expensive! The villagers were shocked, and some even backed down. Li said: "That''s the price of Mr. Mapu Xuetang. In a small village like ours, we don''t need to compare with others. In my opinion, we can''t afford to hire a master of public education. Just hire a scholar. And this scholar is the master." Maybe I wont be able to invite you! There are only a few scholars in Ping''an County, and there have been a few more in the past two years. However, they are all the treasures of the family and are fully supported, so they may not be willing to come to them. "Then it''s okay to hire a boy! Give the child some enlightenment and teach him something, otherwise the school may not accept him! And the county is so far away." Ms. Zhang settled for the next best thing. In her opinion, a scholar must be the most suitable. But the actual situation is there, and there is really no way to do it. The village chief thought carefully for a long time, then stood up and clapped his thighs, "Let''s build the village school first! We don''t even have a house to talk about! By the way, Yang Jiang, everyone will go to your house tomorrow to eat wedding cakes!" ?Old man Yangs face was red and he nodded vigorously. The family returned to the old house. ??Mr. Zhou still looked like she was distracted and kept mumbling, "Do you think we can let Lai Gui learn something else?" Yang Laosan directly interrupted her whims, "Lai Gui is very good now, don''t think blindly!" As he said that, he looked at Old Man Yang, "Dad, how big is the village school going to be?" Old Man Yang thought of the majestic appearance of Mapo Academy and was fascinated. However, for just a moment, he was immediately brought back to reality. He lowered his eyes and said: "Build a second courtyard. The front courtyard should be made wider. The four rooms in the middle row are all used for living. The children were in class, and four rooms were built in a row on each side, which might be used later. A small yard was built on the left side, where a fire was built for cooking, washing, and laundry. There is also a small yard on the right side to give the children a clean body, and they have to think about it. The second entrance to the courtyard has the same specifications as the first entrance. If the gentleman you invite lives far away, he can stay overnight without being disturbed. In short, you must consider the problem in advance. You can discuss it with the village chief later, and it may be useful. Not much money. " ?Such a courtyard costs five or sixty taels per day, and each household is evenly divided with one or two taels of silver. It was really a lot in the past, but now I guess no one cares about it too much. ??Yang Laosan nodded repeatedly and said hesitantly: "Should I tell my sister-in-law about this matter? After all, she has the highest status in our village." Without Jiangning, there would be no Rongshu Village today. ?Old man Yang nodded slightly, "Of course I want it. The village chief has probably already taken care of this matter, so we don''t need to talk about it." When he came back in the evening, he saw the village chief coming down from the house of the old man in the east of the village. Most likely, he was looking for the housekeeper to deliver a message. Things were exactly as Old Man Yang said. The village chief had already sent someone to send news to Jiang Ning. ?Jiang Ning was on her way to the capital when her servants caught up with her and gave her the letter. After reading it, Jiang Ning raised the corners of his mouth slightly and told his two sons about the matter. Yang Santie raised his hands in agreement, "One person is not strong if he is strong. Only when the entire clan is strong will outsiders not bully us. Aniang, we cannot protect the clansmen in the village for a lifetime. The village chief''s idea is excellent. If there are more than ten or twenty In the next year, our village will have several talented people and even Jinshi, and Rongshu Village will really become the number one village in Ping''an County." Yang Erdan nodded, "I think so too, Auntie, since the village chief has written a letter, we must support it. The village school belongs to the village. We have workshops in our village. It doesn''t cost much money to build a village school. I would like to ask Mr. Its a little money, Ill give you a hundred taels to show my appreciation. "Since the second brother has contributed one hundred taels, I will also contribute one hundred taels." Yang Santie said immediately. He wanted to give more, but he couldn''t get ahead of his brother. Seeing that they all supported it, Jiang Ning said, "I will pay one thousand taels, Datou will pay 400 taels, you three brothers will each pay 200 taels, and Xiaoya will also pay one hundred taels. This money will be taken from the public." , you dont have to pay. As she said that, she asked Huazhi to get the banknotes and give them to the servant who delivered the letter, and then wrote a reply letter for him to take back. The head of Rongshu Village knew that Jiang Ning would support and provide money, but he never thought that she would give him 2,100 taels in one go, of which 100 taels were contributed by Yang Xiaoya. ??This amount of money was so huge that he immediately summoned the villagers together and talked about it. Chapter 394： Yangs private school Chapter 394 Yangs Private School ??The villagers knew that Jiang Ning must have a lot of money now that he was a marquis, but they were still shocked to know that their family had spent so much money at once, and their eyes changed when they saw Old Man Yang and his wife. ??Some people came forward to please and compliment, "Uncle, your eldest daughter-in-law is really amazing! Even if we earn in a lifetime, we will never make so much money! No wonder everyone wants to do business!" They know that Jiangning has built several workshops to make rice paper, wine, and bricks, but they don''t know how much money they can make from these businesses. Now they are all thinking about it secretly. ??The village chief just wanted to inform the villagers of the matter, and did not want to confuse everyone''s minds, so he immediately frowned in displeasure. Old Man Yang smiled gently, very modestly, "What are you talking about! If nothing else, the reward from the palace is more than just the silver for the boss''s meritorious service, not to mention the farm shop. These are the foundation. As for doing business, this old man still has I really dont understand. I only know that when you go out to do business, you have to train your own bodyguards and hire an **** team. ??The boss has trained a hundred guards. I heard that it costs several thousand taels of silver every year, and hiring bodyguards also costs several thousand taels. If you make money, it''s fine, but if you lose money, it''s okay." Old man Yang did not say all the words. ?The young people in the village didnt believe it, Uncle! You didnt mean to scare us, did you? We were just curious and didnt think anything of it! Old Man Yang sneered angrily: "Is the old man trying to scare you? You can go to the town and see for yourself. There are so many merchants passing by in Dashan Town. You just need to take a few pennies with you and go out and find a tea shed inn to sit for a while. If you want to know Why cant you ask me? Why do you need me, a bad old man who has never seen the world, to scare you? "That''s right! I was on my way to a big market a while ago and I heard that several caravans encountered fierce bandits in Western Sichuan Prefecture. Not only were most of the goods robbed, but dozens of guards were also killed. They escaped day and night, passing by We only stopped to repair it when we were in Dashan Town. It looks terrible!" Ms. Zhang felt a tremble in her heart when she thought of the rumors in the town a few days ago. Her husband, Yang Yong, is not very agile. Even if he works hard, the situation at home is not good in the village. Years ago, Yang Yong said that he wanted to go out with his son Yang Xiao to have a try. Naturally, she and her daughter-in-law were opposed to it, but When a man''s mind is not at home, she can''t even stop him. Usually people think she is alarmist if she talks too much, but now she just takes this opportunity to say it. Pang said with a white face: "I have also heard about this, but I heard that it did not happen in Western Sichuan Prefecture, but in Guang''an Prefecture. Guang''an Prefecture is adjacent to our Quzhou Prefecture. If the bandits come to our territory, they will be in trouble. Its dangerous! "Ouch! You are all wrong. The news I heard was that bandits were encountered in our Quzhou Prefecture, not Guang''an Prefecture or Western Sichuan Prefecture." An elderly grandma argued. Everybody changed their faces. The young man swallowed his saliva in fear and said, "The more I say this, the more scary it becomes." The village chief was still a little worried at first, but when he thought of the officers and soldiers stationed in the upper reaches of the Wei River, his heart calmed down again, and he said with a normal expression: "So don''t think about what is available and what is not available all day long. The life of our village is already better than that of many villages. Its important to run the villages workshops properly, and dont miss out on the field work. I remember Mr. Hou said that they need a lot of spicy peppers. If you are willing to plant more, you can grow more. Mr. Hou will collect it, and the price will definitely be fair. " Hearing what the village chief said, everyone stopped thinking about going out and venturing out. Even Yang Yong did not dare to go far away again. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. Next, all the villagers put all their thoughts on the construction of village schools. Village schools are beneficial to the country in a big way, and benefit the village and the people in a small way. The establishment of a village school is of great significance to the entire village. Youve known Peach Blossom Village before watching it. With the more than 2,000 taels given by Jiang Ning, the village chief decided to build a large courtyard with green bricks and tiles after consultation with everyone, which only cost more than 100 taels. ??The second-entry courtyard that Old Man Yang mentioned before has also been expanded into a third-entry courtyard, with six more small side courtyards and a large activity courtyard. The villagers worked together to complete the project before it snowed. At this time, Jiang Ning''s housekeeper who stayed in the village took several plaques and gave them to the village chief, "My wife asked Academician Zhong of Quzhou Academy, Mr. Ming of Mapu Academy, Master Ji, the prefect, Mrs. Ming San, and our wife to inscribe, Arranged by the village chief. The village chief was flattered and carefully asked someone to put down the plaque. Although he couldn''t understand what was written on it, these were inscriptions by famous scholars in Quzhou. When the news spread, many people would definitely come here to admire it. They didn''t need to ask Mr. Sad. The village chief immediately asked the villagers to hang up the plaque. On the door of the village school was the inscription "Yang''s Private School" inscribed by Jiang Ning. Walking inside, there was the inscription "Learning has no end" inscribed by Zhong Bohan hanging in the center of the school, with Ming Dynasty inscriptions on both sides. The old man and Ji Wuya wrote "Knowing Shame and Ming Li" and "Being Tireless in Teaching". ?Mrs. Ming Sans inscription is hung on the back side of the school, which reads: "A gentleman is upright and solemn, and he stands like a pine and a cypress." ?Hung a few plaques, the whole private school immediately gave people a solemn feeling. The villagers did not dare to speak loudly inside, and even walked a little awkwardly. The housekeeper came over to take a look, nodded with satisfaction, and then took out some framed calligraphy and paintings, "Village chief, these calligraphy and paintings are the work of Mr. Quzhou Academy. They can be used for decoration." ??The village chief swallowed hard, his lips trembling with excitement, "Thank you so much, madam! It''s just that the old man can''t read, how can he pass?" ?The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and thoughtfully asked him to take action directly. Coupled with these calligraphy and paintings, as well as the neatly arranged tables and chairs, the private school is already in a decent state, except for the teacher and students. The village chief expressed his worries. The housekeeper suggested: "We have a good relationship with the county government. If the village chief has no connections, he might as well talk to the county magistrate himself. As long as the county government helps spread the news, why worry about outsiders not knowing that our village has a private school?" That makes sense! The village chief was delighted and happily took Old Man Yang and Old Man Yang to the county together. ?In just two days, several talented people came here. Several of them were scholars who failed to take the exams after the reform of the imperial examination system. ??How could the village chief know so much? He immediately broke out in a sweat and had to ask Gao Yong and others for help. Niu Yiwu grinned and said: "Village chief, today is different from the past. One gentleman is not enough. You need to hire a few more, such as those who understand construction, those who understand arithmetic, those who understand medicine, and those who understand the Four Books and Five Classics. By the way, there are also You can hire a martial arts master for the children to strengthen their bodies, so that they don''t end up like weak chickens in the Gongyuan." ??The village chief was dumbfounded and frightened. He covered his chest and looked at Old Man Yang, "How much money will this cost?" ?Old man Yang himself was confused and shook his head subconsciously. ?Niu Yiwu took the initiative to stand up and coughed twice, "Actually, it doesn''t cost much money. A gentleman can give me three taels of silver and some food every month. After all, we can''t compare with those big academies here, right?" ??The village chief nodded vigorously and thought to himself, one gentleman has three taels of silver, five taels of silver is equivalent to fifteen taels of silver, which is one hundred and eighty taels a year, including food. ??The old man had been poor all his life and was powerless about money for the first time. He almost cried. Chapter 395： Taishi ordered the Cui family Chapter 395 Taishi Ling Cui Family Even if we were sold, we wouldnt be able to support so many gentlemen! ?Other villagers are also at a loss. Niu Yiwu chuckled, "Village chief, don''t worry! There are private schools in Rongshu Village among the nearby villages. When the news is spread, many people are willing to send their children to study here. You see, you only charge one or two taels of silver a year." Shu Xiu, ten children are ten or twenty taels. ???If we can take in forty or fifty children, we will have one hundred and eighty taels! In this way, you only need to pay less than one hundred taels a year! I heard that the Marquis also contributed a lot of money, which should be enough to support the private school for more than ten years! By then, we will be able to cultivate a group of scholars. If everyone has a promising future, they can build momentum for Yang''s private school and attract more children to come to study. In this way, the benefits will be more and more! " After hearing this, the village chief''s heart was filled with excitement, and his mind was filled with excitement, and he immediately agreed. ?Gao Yong and Niu Yiwu helped with the selection, and soon five talented gentlemen were selected. When the news spread outside the village, many people came with their children to inquire about the news. They were all amazed when they saw how grand and spacious Yang''s private school was. There were also dormitories for students to live in. The environment was quiet and clean. The people in the village were honest and honest, and the villagers were hospitable. At present, several children decided to stay and study in Yang''s private school. The old men and women at the head of the village are no longer wary when they see strangers, but are enthusiastic. They even worked together to build a tea shed at the end of the village, where people who entered the village could have a rest, drink a bowl of tea and inquire about news for just one penny. At the beginning, they were just passing the time out of boredom and exercising their old bones. They never expected that they could earn twenty or thirty cents a day, which was definitely a windfall for everyone. Jiang Ning didn''t know anything about Rongshu Village. They set out from Quzhou Prefecture and headed north. When they passed Tongchang Prefecture, Mrs. Mingsan even returned to the Ming family and asked someone to bring a batch of goods with them on the road. She sold more than half of the goods in Jiangnan and earned 5,000 taels. Jiangning obeyed Yang Santie and sold only half of the goods, and used the earned money to exchange for local silk tea and porcelain. After arriving in the capital, she sold these She sold all the things and earned about fifteen thousand taels, which surprised her. I couldn''t help but murmur to my two sons: "After deducting the 2,110 taels given to the village, I earned more than 10,000 taels during this trip. Sure enough, high risks are accompanied by high returns. No wonder everyone wants to take risks. " "Auntie, do you want to hire more guards? In the future, our family will have more caravans." Yang Santie said slyly. ??Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment and shook his head, "A big tree attracts the wind. If you have too many guards, you will be impeached by the censor, so let''s forget it." While talking, the caravan entered the city. ?We walked all the way to the outside of Guang''enhou Mansion before stopping. Yang Datou and Liu Ye received the news early and were waiting outside the house. When they saw their mother and younger brother, Yang Datou excitedly stepped forward and hugged the two of them, "I hope for the stars and the moon, and I finally hope that you will come back. This year, the house will finally be able to celebrate the New Year." Its getting lively! Brother, we came to Beijing to take the exam, not for fun! Yang Santie said with a playful smile and serious words. ?Yang Datou smiled and cursed, then stepped forward to support Jiang Ning, "Mom, is the road going smoothly?" Jiang Ning thought of all the money he had earned, and his face was radiant without any help. "How could it not go well! I also earned a lot of money!" Speaking, everyone entered the house together. ?Jiang Ning introduced Mrs. Ming San to the eldest couple, and they hurriedly greeted her. Ms. Cui covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m just here to find the door, and I''ll leave in a moment." "Sir, you don''t live here?" Yang Santie asked in surprise. ? Along the way, Mrs. Ming San was giving him lessons, and she never slacked off even in the car. His knowledge increased a lot, and he sincerely respected Mrs. Ming San as a great Confucian. Mrs. Mingsan shook her head, "No! My natal family is in the capital. Since I came back, I naturally have to go back. Besides, there is also my dowry yard here. Anyway, I am not afraid of sleeping on the street. But you, if you can, clean up and come with me to Cui''s house." , If you can get my fathers guidance, there will definitely be no disadvantages. Upon hearing this, Yang Santie sat upright and said, "After I wash up, I will go to Cui''s house with my husband." ?Jiang Ning asked: "Do you want to send me a greeting card first?" ??Cui was still hesitating, but Yang Santie had already asked Yuanbao to do it. Mrs. Cui Mrs. Tang had just been upset by her youngest daughter''s crying when she saw her eldest daughter-in-law Wang coming over with a greeting card. She frowned subconsciously, "I won''t see anyone who comes!" ??Wang glanced at the sulky sister-in-law beside her, stepped forward and bowed respectfully, "Mother, this is a greeting card from the residence of Uncle Guang En." "Guang''enhoufu?" Tang became more energetic all of a sudden, with more surprise on her face, "Our family has never had any contact with Guangenhoufu, and hasn''t Guangenhoufu left Beijing? Their family has given us a What are you doing?" Mrs. Wang said happily: "It''s my sister-in-law, she''s back!" "Yu Ying! Is she really back?" Wang stood up excitedly, the sadness on her face swept away. Cui Yudie looked displeased and said sarcastically: "It''s just a poor household, but my mother is so happy to come back to Qiu Feng! Be careful, elder sister will empty out all your family assets!" Tang''s expression suddenly changed, and she stared angrily, "Shut up! Get back here quickly, don''t make me upset here!" Cui Yudie curled her lips and showed no intention of moving, "You can go back if you want, but you have to give me two hundred taels of silver, otherwise I won''t be able to go back and deliver the mission." Wang''s face turned dark when he heard this, because Tang''s face made it difficult to say anything. Mrs. Tang cursed, "How many years have you been married? You have to find your own way to live a good life! How shameless the Cheng family is, asking you to go to your natal family again and again to fight the autumn wind! Why doesn''t Cheng Dongjiang do it himself? Show up?" Talking about the Tang family of the Cheng family, she was full of resentment. Because her eldest daughter was not getting married as she wished, she learned the hard way and decided to find a husband for her younger daughter with a good family background and good character. She came from a good family and was good-looking, but her stubborn daughter fell in love with Cheng Dongjiang, a newly admitted scholar at that time, and was so obsessed with him that she would not marry him. ??The Cheng family is an ordinary farmhouse. It changed its lintel only because a Jinshi was born. It wants family wealth but no wealth, wants family wealth but has no family wealth, and is so poor that the family is living in poverty. How can the Tang family agree to this? I dont know what method Cheng Dongjiang used to let Cui Yudie have a private relationship with him. When things got out of hand, the Cui family had to marry Cui Yudie to Cheng Dongjiang no matter how unhappy they were. Otherwise, the life-long events of other girls in the Cui family would be ruined. affected. ?Over the years, because the Cheng family was poor, the Cui family had done a lot to help. Now that Cheng Dongjiang''s career has suffered a setback, Cui Yudie went back to her parents'' house and made a fuss about asking her to marry him. He helped Cheng Dongjiang manage the affairs and asked her to provide money to supplement the money. Mrs. Tang really wanted to beat this shameless daughter to death. Cui Yudie twisted the handkerchief with an annoyed look on her face, "Mother! Dongjiang is so busy, how can he have time to come to our house? I can''t see him working so hard, so I came here without telling him!" ??Tang almost couldn''t breathe, and sneered: "That''s just right, you can just go back like this, and you don''t need to let him know." "Mother! I''m your daughter, how could you be so ruthless to me!" Cui Yudie complained dissatisfiedly. Chapter 396： question Chapter 396 Questioning "If you weren''t my daughter, I would have kicked you out of the house! You don''t have the eyesight to see things!" Tang scolded her for a while. Seeing that Wang had not left, she asked, "When can Yuying come over?" ? Wang looked at his nose with his eyes, and his heart with his nose, and said, "We''ll be there in a moment." ??Tang Shi and Cui Yudie both stood up in shock. Before Tangs people could get ready, Mrs. Mingsan came to the door with Yang Santie. Logically speaking, Yang Santie, a man, should not see women in the inner courtyard, but Mrs. Mingsan still brought people in, "Mother, sister-in-law, and little sister." "Junior Yang Changsong pays homage to Mrs. Cui, Mrs. Cui." After Yang Santie finished speaking, his eyes fell on Cui Yudie, very confused. Tang laughed and said, "This is my little daughter, from the Cheng family." "Oh! Meet Mrs. Cheng." Yang Santie quickly added. Cui Yudie looked Yang Santie up and down with critical eyes, and said in a strange tone: "Sister, it''s not me, why did you bring a foreigner to the main courtyard? Have you learned all the rules for so many years and put them in the dog''s belly? Or should you explain it? Is the family so depressed that they dont even care about the relationship between men and women? " Speaking, Cui Yudie frowned and looked at Mrs. Wang, "Sister-in-law, didn''t you say that the Marquis of Guang''en sent a greeting to our family? Where is the person? Why didn''t he come?" She didn''t stay here just to wait for Cui Yuying. ??The corner of Yang Santie''s mouth twitched, and he was very disgusted with Cui Yudie in his heart. Due to the etiquette, he did not show it, so he just said lightly: "I''m coming down." What? Cui Yudies eyes widened and she was confused for a moment. After Tang was surprised, he hurriedly asked his servants to watch the tea enthusiastically, with questions on his face, "Why did Young Master Yang come here this time?" The two families had no contact with each other, so she didn''t think that people from Guang''enhou Mansion came to her house for no reason. ?Yang Santie bowed respectfully and said: "To be honest, Mrs. Ming San is my mentor. This time I brought Mrs. Ming San to Beijing and sent Mrs. Ming Ming back on the way. I also want to meet Master Taishi Ling Cui." All three women in the room looked at Cui Yuying in disbelief. Cui Yudie asked in silence, "You want her as your teacher? Are you crazy?" Sister-in-law! Wang reminded her dissatisfiedly. Cui Yudie thought to herself: "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? The dignified young master of Guang''en Marquis actually worships a woman as his teacher, and if word spreads about it, he''s not afraid of making people laugh! How dare you say it!" She looked filled with righteous indignation, which made Yang Santie look at her with side eyes, "Mrs. Cheng, Mrs. Mingsan is outstanding in talent and learning. Even Academician Zhong Bohanzhong of Quzhou Academy recognized it. As the sister of Mrs. Mingsan, you are not proud but ashamed? The juniors really dont understand. "You!" Cui Yudie was so angry that her face turned red and her neck was thick, and her eyes were as wide as bells, as if she wanted to tear Yang Santie apart. Mrs. Tang felt embarrassed and forcibly ordered Mrs. Wang, "Send your sister-in-law back." "Yes! Mother." Mrs. Wang respectfully blessed the gift and walked up to Cui Yudie, "Sister-in-law, please, remember to bring your sister-in-law with you next time you come over. Let him tell his father if he has anything to say. " "Okay! I know you won''t care about me as soon as she comes back! Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll just leave!" Cui Yudie walked away angrily. Tang''s face turned even redder, and he kept sighing. Mrs. Mingsan looked at her sister who was leaving, lowered her eyes and said to Yang Santie: "You go to the flower hall and wait. My father will come back after his shift is over. I will tell him personally then." Yes, sir! Yang Santie stood up, saluted, turned and left. Seeing that he respected Mrs. Mingsan very much, Mrs. Tang couldn''t help but wonder, "Ying''er, what''s going on with Young Master Yang? Why do you think he recognizes you as your husband?" She knew something about the commotion Guangenhou had made in the capital before. The Guangenhou Mansion was protected by Prince Rui and Prince Xiaoyao, and even the emperor and queen were very protective of him. What kind of husband did he want for his son? no? Why did you choose her daughter? Mrs. Mingsan smiled and briefly explained how she and Yang Santie got to know each other, "He wanted to attack Qiuwei. It happened that his daughter knew some magic and gave him lessons for a few months. This child "Zhengqi, it''s already passed the Qiu period, and I came to the capital for the Spring period. I want dad to meet him, and if possible, I can tell him a few things, so that the Spring period will be more certain." Seeing that her daughter was planning every move for Yang Santie, Mrs. Tang couldn''t help but think, "Girl, you don''t want to marry Guang''en Marquis, do you? Counting the time, Mingzhu will get married in two or three years." ! If Mingzhus father hadnt done those **** things, this marriage would be great. ?Although the Ming family declined, the Shunde Township Lord was still there, and he was more or less related to the royal family. Unfortunately, Master Ming San failed to live up to his expectations. If Yang Santie wanted to become an official, he could not marry a woman whose father was in prison. Mrs. Mingsan''s eyes instantly turned red when she saw that Mrs. Tang still remembered her daughter, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about Mingzhu. I only have a baby like her, so naturally I have already made plans for her. As for the triathlon, I just want to train him well and let the world know that women can be as good as men. Even without men, women can still hold up the sky! " ?Her eyes were intense, and Tang''s soul was shaken by the sight, as if she had seen Mrs. Ming San when she was a child, just running out of Cui Guang''s study, saying that she would be the number one female official in the world in the future, as powerful as her father. ?At that time, Tang''s family only regarded her as a child''s careless words and didn''t take it to heart. She never thought about her daughter. When Tang came back to her senses, she felt her mouth was dry and she didn''t dare to face her daughter. She hurriedly picked up the tea cup to cover up and said: "How long can you stay in the capital? What''s the situation over there in the Ming family now? If life is really difficult If you bring Mingzhu to Beijing, our family will not lack food for you two." ??Wang had just returned from seeing off Cui Yudie. When she walked in, she heard these words and immediately responded with a smile, "Mom is right, the house will be lively when my eldest aunt brings Mingzhu back." Although the two girls came back to catch the autumn wind, she would rather help Cui Yuying than give Cui Yudie half a penny. After all, Cui Yuying got married because of her fingertips, and she had no control over it. The current hard life is also caused by her mother''s family, so naturally they have to Responsible, Cui Yudie did it all by herself. Over the years, she often visited her door to ask for money and things. She was really fed up. Mrs. Ming San quickly thanked her and refused, "I know that my mother and sister-in-law are devoted to me, but no need, now the entire Ming family is in my hands, I have the final say inside and outside, I also opened a music studio, no It is said that if you make a lot of money every day, you can earn ten thousand taels of silver a year. Its just that the Ming family has a big business, has too many mouths to eat, and spends a lot of money. I have been traveling around doing business these years and dare not slack off, so I can barely support the Ming family. " In fact, it''s not that she has never returned to the capital in these years, it''s just that she has never returned to her parents'' home. She is afraid that her parents will object to her being a woman in public and feel embarrassed. This time it is also because Yang Santie passed the exam. She feels somewhat confident and does not want to trouble Guang En. Houfu, just came back. Chapter 397： Out of tune Chapter 397 Out of tune Mrs. Ming San''s words surprised the Tang family and the Wang family. They thought that Cui Yuying''s life in the Ming family was very difficult. Every year, the New Year''s gift given to her would be a little heavier than Cui Yudie''s. However, Cui Yuying returned it doubled this time. They thought that Cui Yuying was arrogant and did not want to accept charity from her mother''s family. After that, she did not send anything to Tongchang Mansion. They never thought that this was actually the case. Tang''s wife was a little worried, "Is your mother-in-law willing to give you the housekeeping rights?" She and Shunde Xiangjun were handkerchiefs in the boudoir. They had a very good relationship before they got married. Otherwise, there would not be such a thing as finger-tip marriage. Shunde Xiangjun married into the Ming family, and the Ming family had not declined at that time. , she was trapped in family fights all day long, and her temper became more and more paranoid and eccentric. Especially when her two first sons were killed, she became even more resentful. ? ? She has lost all the gentleness and cuteness she had when she was in the boudoir, and she attaches great importance to rights. How can such a woman be willing to let go of power if she is not lingering on the bed and unable to take charge of the affairs? Mrs. Mingsan curled up her lips indifferently and narrowed her eyes slightly, looking a bit inscrutable and calm, "Mother, everything depends on human effort. Since she can''t manage the family well and teach her son well, I naturally can''t let her just watch. When you are led into an abyss, you always have to find a way to save yourself. Her son is still serving in Quzhou Prefecture. He can''t do it without money. Her own dowry has long been spent due to vanity and publicity. If it weren''t for me, no one would know that her son died while serving. You said it was for her treasure? Son, can she not listen to me? " Hiss! Mrs. Wangs eyes changed when she saw Mrs. Ming. Even Tang looked frightened, "If you do this, won''t she suppress you out of filial piety?" "Giggle." Mrs. Mingsan suddenly covered her mouth and laughed, "Mother! Then she must have a husband and son to support her! What does she have now? My father-in-law died long ago, the son is also disabled, the dowry is squandered, and the clan members She has quite a lot of complaints against her direct descendants and has betrayed them. How many people do you think believed her when she said that I was unfilial? You know, I was the one who brought the Ming family back to life! If she has the guts to go out and shout, I wonder if the world will say that I am unfilial or that she is ignorant! " ?Mrs. Ming San became more and more fierce as she spoke, and the Tongshen clan wife became so powerful that even the Tang family and the Wang family were shocked by her. Mrs. Wang came back to her senses, showed a look of joy, and praised her repeatedly, "You still have the ability! We were worried that you and Mingzhu would have a hard time in the Ming family. We wanted to take you back but were afraid that you would feel uncomfortable thinking too much. Since you If we can stand up, we can rest assured in the future! Tang nodded in agreement and sighed, "If only your sister was as sober as you!" ?Mrs. Ming San remembered Cui Yudies jealous face just now and frowned subconsciously, What is she causing trouble? Growing up, the two sisters didn''t get along very well. She liked to study with her father and brother. She was good at all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she could also talk eloquently with her father and brother. Apart from learning, she was not very keen on other things. On the contrary, Cui Yudie had been interested in everything since she was a child. She is pampered, has an arrogant temperament, only loves gorgeous clothes and jewelry, and doesn''t care about anything else, let alone studying. She felt that her younger sister was not enterprising, and her younger sister thought she was hypocritical and aloof. They had quarreled with each other since childhood. Before she was a member of the government, her younger sister would cry, fuss, and hang herself over a dress. She had to force her family to get it for her. Now, After getting married, I still behave as before. Mrs. Wang was full of resentment and couldn''t help but said: "Don''t mention it! She had to marry a poor man to death. Now that Cheng Dongjiang''s official career is not going well, she actually ran to her mother and asked her father to take care of Cheng Dongjiang''s affairs. She also asked her mother for two hundred Two, saying that the family has no money. Listen to what a shameless person says! People who dont know the situation think that our Cui family has to support the entire Cheng family! Is she crazy? Mrs. Mingsans eyes widened in shock. Mrs. Wang took a long breath and continued: "That''s not all! Her son has now reached the age of proposing marriage. Do you know what she said?" "What?" Mrs. Wang cleared her throat and imitated Cui Yudie''s tone and said: "Father, Cheng Hong is your direct grandson! I have raised him like a pearl since he was a child. Not only is he handsome, he is also knowledgeable and hard-working. The gentlemen of the Imperial College also praise him a lot. Look, he is so outstanding, and he is worthy of being matched with a princess!" "Pfft!" Mrs. Mingsan was so shocked that all the tea in her mouth squirted out. She accidentally choked and coughed violently. Her face turned red. She recovered and looked at the frowning Tang in disbelief. "Mother, She is so shameless?" Tang''s heart was so full of regret that it was obvious what he meant. Mrs. Wang sneered sarcastically, "It''s not that I, the aunt, look down on my nephew. He looks like Cheng Hong and is less than seven feet tall. I heard that he has been wandering around the place of fireworks all year round, indulged in wine and sex, and his body can be seen. How can my sister-in-law still be serious? She said that he is the leader of the Cui and Cheng families because of his outstanding appearance, but I dare not listen!" Pfft! Mrs. Mingsan burst into tears from laughter. Seeing her like this, Mrs. Wang also laughed helplessly, "Forget it, she has been bragging about Cheng Hong studying in the Imperial College. Little does she know that the reason why Cheng Hong was able to enter the Imperial College was because his sister-in-law came to pester her, and she pestered your elder brother so much. I was afraid, so I had to go to Mr. Fan and give him my family''s quota. ??For this reason, your nephew has to go to the Imperial College on his own merits. You think it is irritating or not! " Wang was angry and proud when she talked about this. Her son could move up step by step even without the shadow of his family. Mrs. Tang felt shameless as she listened. She knew that what her younger daughter had done over the years could not be brought to light, and she also knew that her eldest daughter-in-law had resentment in her heart, but she didn''t expect that the resentment was so heavy. Today, she said it to her in front of her. When the eldest daughter heard this, she was really ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t refute because what the eldest daughter-in-law said was just the tip of the iceberg. After Mrs. Mingsan was shocked, she immediately frowned and looked at Mrs. Tang disapprovingly, "Mom, it stands to reason that my daughter is already married and should not dictate matters at home, but my little sister is too shameless! Can you protect her for a while? She wont live forever. "Mother knows! Mother knows." Tang slowly closed her eyes. She had long regretted it, but what could she do? You can''t really sever ties with your little daughter. How can she survive without the support of her parents? Mrs. Wang continued: "Let''s not mention these for now, let''s talk about Cheng Hong''s marriage. She really dared to think about it. She actually targeted Princess Yongyang and said categorically that only her son is worthy of Yongyang. Princess! ?In order to achieve her goal, she went to her father in person and asked him to give Cheng Hong a life. She also had to give Cheng Hong the golden life of being a natural prince-in-law! " Chapter 398： I came here for the third young master. Chapter 398: Coming for the Third Young Master Sister-in-law, be careful what you say! Mrs. Mingsan turned pale with fright and hurriedly stopped Wang. Wang was so angry that she lowered her voice a little, "Mom, we are all our own people here. Let me tell you, don''t spread the word. She is openly letting my father bully me. How can my father tolerate it? Take it away immediately." He beat her out with a big stick. It was the first time that his father hit her hard and beat her to pieces. It has been quiet for a few months now. I thought she had a long memory and didn''t dare to come. Unexpectedly, she came to the door again today. I guess she was scared of being beaten by her father last time, so she didn''t dare to go to her father, so she came here to harass her mother. " Mrs. Mingsan breathed a sigh of relief, lowered her eyes and said in deep thought: "She has always been a person who spends all her money and doesn''t know how to save. Even if you give her gold and silver, she can still squander it all for you. I guess she has no money during the New Year, plus I have to take care of everything and have to go back to my parents home. As she said this, she looked at Tang, "Mom, my father just repaired her severely last time. You can''t hold her back at this time. If she comes to ask for money again, she must not give it. She must know that her parents'' family will not have endless demands. Let her ask for it, otherwise my sister-in-law will not be able to run the family in the future. Now that the Tang family is in charge, everything goes according to her daughter. In the future, if the Tang family dies and the Zhang family of the Wang family, Cui Yudie will definitely speak ill of the Wang family everywhere unless she comes to ask for money, and maybe even put the Wang family on her back. Reputation for treating my sister-in-law harshly. Mrs. Wang was moved to tears when she saw her eldest sister-in-law caring about her so much. She said from the bottom of her heart: "Over the years, she has come to her door asking for this and that. Although I looked down on her, I never stopped her. I just thought that she was also my father''s and mother''s." My daughter is from the Cui family. I have to ask myself. I also hope that my mother-in-law can help me when I am in trouble, but she is getting more and more outrageous and her appetite is getting bigger and bigger. ??Now that you even dare to think about letting your father deceive the king, you clearly don''t take the Cui family seriously. I can never agree to it! " "Mother, don''t blame me for talking too much. It''s really hard for me to hold these things in all these years!" Mrs. Wang looked at Mrs. Tang with tears in her eyes. Tang opened her mouth and said dejectedly: "I know, I know everything. Today, in front of Ying''er, mother promises you that she will never let Yudie do anything nonsense again!" After learning about her eldest daughter''s methods today, she realized how outrageous her younger daughter was. The eldest daughter''s situation was obviously more difficult than that of her younger daughter, and she had no children to accompany her. She alone could turn the tide and control the Ming family. On the other hand, the younger daughter''s situation was even more difficult. My daughter, the older she gets, the more she becomes a bastard, and she is obsessed with pursuing evil ways. If things go on like this, she will really bring trouble to the Cui family. For the sake of the future generations of the Cui family, she can no longer be kind. What Wang wanted was Tang''s attitude. Hearing this, he immediately put away his tears and comforted Tang. Mrs. Ming San was relieved to see that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not dirty, and she quickly asked: "How long will it take for father and eldest brother to return home?" Tang looked at the sky and said, "It''s almost done." As soon as he finished speaking, the footsteps of Cui Guang and Cui Boyuan could be heard outside. The two of them were happy when they entered the house and saw their daughter/sister whom they had not seen for many years. Mrs. Ming San quickly stood up and saluted, with tears in her eyes. The two sides said a few warm words before taking their seats. Seeing that she looked good, Cui Guang nodded with satisfaction, "It''s almost the Chinese New Year, why are you coming to the capital at this time? Could it be that something happened to the Ming family?" Cui Guang is very aware of the situation in the eldest daughter-in-law''s family, and the trouble caused by the eldest son-in-law back then He was also severely criticized by the emperor, who said that he did not know people well and could not bear the responsibilities of the Taishi Order. Fortunately, his colleagues interceded for him, and the emperor did not criticize him anymore after knowing the inside story. . Seeing that her father and brother cared so much for her, Mrs. Mingsan felt warm in her heart. She smiled slightly and shook her head slightly, "I brought my students to Beijing to attend the Spring Festival. He is the third son of Guang Enhou. He is very smart and clever. You have some talent in magic. Come back with me today. You will be in the flower hall and I will ask my father to meet you." "You mean the third son of the Yang family has arrived?" Cui Guang was a little surprised, and quickly asked Cui Boyuan to go over to greet him first, and then asked: "Does the Ming family have any objections?" ?Mrs. Mingsan saw her father asking for details, so she had no choice but to briefly describe the situation at home. Cui Guang was very emotional. He glanced at Tang from the corner of his eye. Without saying anything, he stood up and said, "You are living at home. You just happen to be celebrating the New Year with us. You don''t have to worry about other things. Dad will go see Yang first." That kid at home. After Cui Guang left, Mrs. Tang smiled and said, "Your father will go there in person, and there is a high probability that he will give guidance to the child. You can rest assured." Mrs. Mingsan was very grateful and took out two thousand taels of silver notes from her arms, "Mom, my daughter has not been around to fulfill her filial piety these years, and she has been thinking about me all the time. It is really unfilial. I have nothing else but some money. , you keep it. Tang Shi feigned anger and glared, "What nonsense! You just don''t accept what I give you. I always give it back double. Now I have no shame in asking for your money!" Mrs. Mingsan had no choice but to turn around and give the bank note to Mrs. Wang, and she could not refuse, "Sister-in-law, I estimate that I will stay at home until the end of spring. If you don''t accept it, my little sister will definitely come to your door again when she finds out, and she may even accuse her. You are partial, if she knows that I gave her money, she wont be able to make trouble even if she wants to. Mrs. Wang also knew that her sister-in-law was right, so she accepted the bill after saying a few polite words. The smile on her face became obviously much more sincere, and she went down to greet the cook in person to prepare the dinner. As soon as she left, Mrs. Mingsan said to Mrs. Tang: "Mom, my sister-in-law is not a bad person. If it were someone else, she might have made the matter known to everyone, and her family would come to seek justice." "Mother knows! That''s why I don''t have the confidence to refute what your sister-in-law said in front of me just now!" Tang finally showed her vulnerable side in front of her eldest daughter, and tears fell down. Mrs. Mingsan felt very uncomfortable when she saw Tang''s behavior, so she secretly stuffed her with a thousand taels and said in a low voice: "You must have been tight on money for supporting my little sister these years, and it''s hard to move your dowry, otherwise it won''t be good in the future." Tell your elder brother and sister-in-law that you can keep this thousand taels of silver so that you can be confident in talking and doing things in the future. As for me, dont worry, Im not short of money now. Tang held the thousand taels in his hands and finally took them, and told his eldest daughter many messy things at home. It was almost dark when Mrs. Mingsan left the main courtyard. When she went to the front yard to look for the housekeeper, she found out that Yang Santie and Cui Guang, father and son, had already gone to the study room for about half an hour. Looking at the sky, it would probably take some time. ?She turned around and was about to go to the flower hall when she saw the sound of a carriage coming from outside the house. Before she could ask, she saw Cui Yudie coming to the door with her son Cheng Hong and daughter Cheng Jiaojiao. The three of them rushed in empty-handed, as if they were in a deserted place. The two children looked at her as if they hadn''t seen her, and they didn''t even follow the most basic rules. Cheng Jiaojiao asked impatiently: "Auntie, didn''t you say that the third son of Guang''en Marquis lives in his ancestral home? Where is he?" Chapter 399： man hits woman Chapter 399 A man beats a woman ??Cui Yudie was stunned for a moment, then reluctantly looked at Madam Ming San, and said instructingly, "Where are the people?" I dont know what to say! Mrs. Ming San angrily yelled, rolled her eyes, and walked away. Cui Yudie was furious and shouted at the top of her lungs: "Stop!" As she said that, she quickly stepped forward and grabbed Mrs. Mingsan''s wrist, "Cui Yuying, who are you, you dare to show your face to me! It''s just that you married a poor man, what''s the point of being arrogant! My husband is a farmer''s son. His background is much better than that of the Ming family who went to jail! You have neither a man nor a son, yet you dare to be so arrogant with me! You are a disgrace to the Cui family. If I were you, I would be too embarrassed to see anyone. How could I be so shameless as you and run to my parents'' house! " Pah! A loud slap came. ??Cui Yudie covered her face and stared at Mrs. Mingsan in disbelief, "How dare you hit me! How dare you, a bitch, hit me! I''ll fight you!" Mrs. Ming San was not afraid, she immediately backhanded her and the two sisters got into a ball. Cheng Jiaojiao saw that her mother could still sit still after being beaten, so she immediately rushed to help. Cheng Hong just howled and said nothing. Anyway, his mother and sister were fighting each other, how could they lose! While he was watching on the wall, Cui Yudie screamed in pain, "Hong''er, this **** scratched my face and ruined her face for me!" ? Cheng Hong was in disbelief. Seeing that there was really a **** mark on his mother''s face, he was filled with anger. He never thought that it was shameful for a man to hit a woman, so he immediately rushed over and joined the fight. ??Yang Santie rushed out first after receiving the news and joined the fight without saying a word. He first kicked Cheng Jiaojiao away, then grabbed Cheng Hong by the collar and punched him twice. Cui Yudie was so angry when she saw her son and daughter being beaten that she sat on the ground and rolled around, "Ah, ah, ah, they are bullying us, mother and son, they are bullying us." Cui Guang was so angry that his head was filled with blood. He clenched his fists and shouted, "Stop it!" ??The female relatives in the backyard rushed over just now. Seeing the scene in front of her, Mrs. Tang''s eyes darkened and she fainted. People were kneeling on the ground outside the main courtyard. Mrs. Mingsan still straightened her back even though she was kneeling. Cui Yudie covered her face, sat on the ground and cried. Looking at the beaten children again, she wanted to kill Mrs. Mingsan and Yang Santie with her eyes. The imperial doctor came out of the house. Mrs. Mingsan raised her head worriedly, but still knelt motionless, "Doctor, how is my mother?" ??The imperial doctor respectfully muttered: "The old lady is just out of breath, and it''s not serious. But she''s getting older, so she should try to be as little angry as possible, as it can harm her body." After the imperial doctor left, Yang Santie immediately admitted his mistake to Cui Guang, "Mr. Cui, it''s all my fault, please punish me!" Cui Guang already knew what happened from the housekeeper. He also knew that it was the three members of the Cheng family who started the trouble. Yang Santie was trying to protect his eldest daughter who was weak. What was wrong with her? "This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s normal for you to protect your husband. I would like to praise you a few times. It''s just that today has become such a mess. I can''t continue to give you advice. You can come over tomorrow after I''m on duty, or go You can find me at Taichang Temple. Anyway, Taichang Temple is clean and has many books. You can read more." ?Yang Santie was overjoyed and bowed solemnly to Cui Guang, "Thank you, Mr. Cui. I will take my leave first." It is not appropriate for him to stay in this situation any longer. Before leaving, he looked at Mrs. Mingsan worriedly. Mrs. Mingsan shook her head at him and gave him a reassuring look. ?Yang Santie then left decisively. Cheng Jiaojiao couldn''t accept it and stood up suddenly, "He hit me, and you just let him go?" Cui Yudie looked at Cui Guang unwillingly, "Father, look at the way he kicked Jiaojiao How cruel! His hands and feet are bleeding! How can you let him go like this? Even the Marquis of Guang''en can''t bully people like this!" "Shut up! If you weren''t disrespectful and humiliated your sister, and even hurt others, why would the Third Young Master take action? The three of you, mother and son, ganged up to bully Yuying. It''s only natural for the Third Young Master to protect his husband, and he is It''s justifiable to beat you three to death!" Cui Guangfa cursed fiercely. Cui Yudie had an angry look on her face, while Cheng Jiaojiao stamped her feet shyly and angrily, "I know the Cui family doesn''t want to see us. Auntie, why do you insist that my brother and I come here to suffer these humiliations?" When she said this, she completely forgot that she had pestered her mother to bring her here after learning that the third son of the Marquis of Guang''en was at Cui''s house. ??Cui Yudie not only didn''t get angry when her daughter was messing around, but she also accused Cui Guang of being partial. ?Cui Boyuan and the Wang family were so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, but they really had no way to deal with the three members of the Cheng family. Mrs. Ming San couldn''t bear it any longer. She kowtowed three times to Cui Guang and then stood up. She walked straight to Cui Yudie and slapped Cui Yudie several times with her bow left and right. "The first eight slaps, she broke into Cui''s house without informing her first." , there are no rules! ?Cui Yudie was in pain and shouted in a sharp voice, "Cui Yuying! I''ll kill you!" Mrs. Mingsan would not give her a chance to resist, and continued to slap her, "The second slap, she didn''t greet me when she came into the house, and she spoke rudely, disrespecting her elders; the third slap, she was not strict in raising her children and was unworthy of being a mother; the fourth slap, He was cruel to the eldest sister and had a vicious heart, the fifth slap." ?Mrs. Mingsan slapped Cui Yudie one after another, knocking her unconscious. Cheng Jiaojiao was so frightened that she backed away. She subconsciously covered her face and moved her lips, "Brother, let''s go!" Cheng Hong was originally afraid of his grandfather and uncle, and seeing that the aunt he had never met was so cruel, he had long wanted to run away. His sister''s words came to him just as he stepped down the steps, and he hurriedly bowed and was about to run away. Cui Guangqi smiled, gritted his teeth and glared at the two of them, "Who allowed you to leave?" The legs of the brother and sister went weak and they knelt down in unison. Looking at Cui Yudie who was beaten into a pig''s head, Mrs. Wang felt much happier. Seeing that Ms. Tang was almost waking up, she spoke out to dissuade her, "Sister-in-law, it''s almost done, don''t disturb mother." ?Cui Boyuan hated the fact that iron could not become steel, so he pointed at Cheng Hong and said, "Follow me to the study." Cheng Hong said, "Uncle, I want to go back to the Imperial College." What the hell! Cui Boyuan cursed for the first time. Attracting everyone''s attention. Even after Cui Yudie was beaten into a pig''s head, she still didn''t forget to stop her. When she saw that she couldn''t stop him, she began to cry and howl that Cui Boyuan was going to kill her son. ?Mrs. Mingsan had already stopped, but she frowned again when she heard the words. She shook her red, swollen and painful hand and looked at Mrs. Wang, "Sister-in-law, do you have a handkerchief?" ?Wang didnt know why, so she handed over her personal veil. ?Mrs. Mingsan took the handkerchief and directly sealed Cui Yudie''s mouth. ?Her face was already extremely swollen, and when she was pinched so hard by the veil, the pain made her tears fall straight down. She whimpered and struggled, and her eyes wanted to eat Mrs. Mingsan alive. ??Wang was shocked at first, and then laughed in relief. If her father-in-law hadn''t been here, she would have wanted to laugh wildly. ??The embarrassment that Cui Yudie has suffered over the years has finally been vented today. Chapter 400： Fight violence with violence Chapter 400: Fight violence with violence Cui Guang did not expect that his eldest daughter''s methods were so simple and crude now, and she was not at all as reserved and elegant as when she was in the boudoir. Although she was a bit barbaric, he had to say that he was quite happy to see her. Cui Yudie was tied to the front yard. As a man, Cui Guang couldn''t take care of the affairs of the women in the back house, so he handed them over to Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Ming San. The two of them had no sympathy for Cui Yudie, and they even had a bad look toward Cheng Jiaojiao, forcing the mother and daughter to kneel in the front yard. According to Mrs. Ming San, the two of them have no bones, and they can''t even stand upright when kneeling outside the Tang family''s courtyard. Cui Yudie whimpered from time to time. You didn''t need to think about it to know how dirty she was in her heart. Unfortunately, her face was swollen, her hands were tied, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth. She couldn''t be hurt at all except for sulking. Every cent of a person. She has never suffered such great humiliation in her whole life! Mrs. Tang woke up leisurely in her room and found out that her eldest daughter and her eldest daughter-in-law had made a miserable mess of her youngest daughter, mother and son. She felt distressed and angry at the same time, and she felt very complicated. Everything that the Cui family was messy was not passed out. Yang Sancie returned home against the cold wind. I thought that the family should have slept at this point. I did not expect that Jiang Ning was still waiting for him in the hall. ?He hurriedly walked in the door, "Aniang?" ?Jiang Ning opened his eyes, smiled softly at him, and asked with concern: "Did the trip to Cui Mansion go smoothly?" Auntie, why have you waited until now because of this matter? Yang Santie was deeply moved. Jiang Ning looked at him lovingly and said: "You don''t know it when you first come to Beijing. There are many dignitaries in the capital, and their relationships are even more complicated. Along the way, I heard Mrs. Ming talking about some family affairs intermittently. Auntie also knows that the Cui family is definitely not simple. I''m worried about you being frustrated at Cui''s house." She has a very good relationship with the Fan family. Before coming to the capital, her understanding of the Fan family was that it was a century-old scholarly family with profound knowledge, sensible and virtuous people, and they were fascinated by it. However, she was greatly disappointed when they actually came into contact with the Fan family. Because of the Fan family, she had no respect for those in the capital. Scholarly families all have a sense of resistance. Yang Santie smiled very cutely, "Don''t worry, Mom, I had a good time in Cui Mansion today. Not only did I meet several elders of the Cui family, but I also chatted with Master Ji and Master Cui in the study for half an hour. If something hadn''t happened, I probably could have stayed a little longer, oh! By the way, Mr. Cui also told his son that he could go to Taichang Temple to look for him tomorrow and read the books in Taichang Temple." "Yo! This is really a good thing that you can''t even ask for with a lantern!" The light in Jiang Ning''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he instantly became more energetic. The imperial examinations in this era are difficult. In the final analysis, scholars have limited access to knowledge. The deeper the background, the more resources they have. These are their trump cards. If Yang Santie can enter Taichang Temple, talk to the people inside, and read through books, why cant we go further? ??Yang Santie nodded heavily, "My son thinks so too, so starting from tomorrow my son will start studying hard. I''m afraid he won''t be able to take care of things at home, but I''m a little worried about Mr. Cui, and I still need my mother''s help." He told everything that happened in Cui Mansion today. Jiang Ning became more and more sympathetic to Mrs. Ming San, and instantly thought of the Fan family. The Fan sisters were also at two extremes in their natal family. The difference was that the Cui family was sensible and did not mistreat the eldest daughter because they favored the younger daughter. Mrs. Fan couldn''t carry her. clear. After thinking about it, Jiang Ning shook his head, put aside those messy thoughts, and said: "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and our family has not given the Cui Mansion a New Year gift yet. In the future, we will have to trouble Mr. Cui to give you some advice. This gift is more appropriate." Just a little thicker. We still have a few sets of the Four Treasures of the Study that we brought from Jiangnan. We took out six sets and added two sets of gold-inlaid jade noodle heads, two sets of pure jade noodle heads, four pieces of brocade, six jars of little old men, six jars of jade wine, and several sets of Baiwei Lou. How about some snacks and another one for Mrs. Mingsan in front of the Cui family? " "My mother is very considerate and I will do as she said." Yang Santie grinned. He felt that his mother was doing everything for him. He was very touched. Before he got up and left, he hesitated and asked: "My mother, second brother." What? Has the second brother found a suitable husband?" Jiang Ning smiled and said slowly: "Your second brother is mainly engaged in construction, and the Ministry of Industry has many capable people in this field. They were assigned to the Dragon King Temple by the emperor before, and they met me at Dongli Villa. We have met a few times. Before I arrived in the capital, I wrote to some of the great construction masters from the Ministry of Industry and asked them to take care of things for your second brother. Today you will go to Cui Mansion with Mrs. Ming. I also took your second brother to visit several houses. The general supervisor is indeed the most powerful person in Qi State. Your second brother just sat there for a while and benefited a lot. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ha " ??Yang Erdan also said today that he will study hard next time. This Spring Festival, the third and fourth sons are destined not to be able to make trouble with everyone. The mother and son talked for a while before going back to rest. ?Xu Shi''s two major issues in coming to the capital were settled, and Jiang Ning rarely had a good night''s sleep. ?When the sunlight outside the house softly shined into the house through the paper on the window lattice, Jiang Ning opened his sleepy eyes, feeling confused as to what year it was today. Hua Zhi heard the movement and opened the bed curtains, and said softly: "Madam, are you getting up? The young lady has already come here to ask three times." ?Jiang Ning paused, "What time is it?" Its past half time. "I''ve been sleeping for such a long time!" Jiang Ning was a little dazed and quickly asked Huazhi to help her wash up. "Did the young lady say anything?" Since she left the capital, the control of the inner house has been given to Liu Ye, and nothing has gone wrong. When she came back yesterday, Liu Ye wanted to return the control to her, but she refused immediately. What else is important? ? Huazhi shook her head, "The young lady didn''t say anything, but she seemed to have a very solemn expression." ?Jiang Ning immediately asked Huazhi to call Liu Ye over. She came in the door just after washing Willow Leaf. "Auntie, I heard some news in Baiweilou and wanted to tell you. You just arrived yesterday, so I can''t say that much." Liu Ye got straight to the point, looking very anxious. ?Jiang Ning sipped his saliva, "What''s the matter?" Liu Ye leaned forward and said, "She is the princess sent to the capital by the Wuya tribe for marriage. Do you know this?" ?Jiang Ning nodded, "I''ve heard a little bit about it, so it stands to reason that this matter has nothing to do with our family." Liu Ye said anxiously: "It has nothing to do with it, but my daughter-in-law always feels something is wrong. It is rumored that Princess Wuya has been living among the people since she was a child. She is an abandoned daughter of the Wuya tribe. Now that the civil war of the Wuya tribe has subsided, when they want to unite with the outside world, they find that Qi The country had already reached the outside of the pass. They were unable to resist and wanted to gain the maximum benefit from the tribal disputes, so they took the initiative to approach King Ding. He said that the Wuya tribe had a Xuanwu Ding and they were willing to return the Xuanwu Ding to the Qi State as a dowry for the princess. " Chapter 401： Willow Yes Troubles Chapter 401 Willow Yes Troubles These words may sound like nothing wrong, but when you think about it carefully, it is very problematic. First of all, a tribe took the initiative to propose a marriage in order to survive, and even used an unknown princess to marry them. Is it a marriage or a provocation? Secondly, they knew that the emperor of Qi was looking for the Xuanwu Ding all over the world. They had the Xuanwu Ding in their hands, but they did not exchange it for the greatest benefit. Instead, they chose to use the thing as a dowry for the princess. People who did not know the truth thought that the princess was in Wuya. She is favored by many tribesmen, but she is clearly an abandoned daughter sought out by the people. ?Jiang Ning paused and asked, "Did the Wuya tribe say what they wanted?" Liu Ye hesitated and said: "My daughter-in-law heard from several court ministers that the thing the Wuya tribe wants is in the Dragon King Temple." Bang! Jiang Ning accidentally knocked over the cup in his hand, What a coincidence? Liu Ye looked solemn, "It was such a coincidence, so my daughter-in-law has been uneasy after knowing the news. The Dragon King Temple did not publicize it, and only the ministers and some people in Quzhou Prefecture knew about it. The Wuya tribe is far away from the customs. Its such an inconspicuous little tribe, how could it throw out the bait so accurately at this time in exchange for the things under the Dragon Kings Temple? Jiang Ning looked at Liu Ye who was puzzled and smiled approvingly, "That''s right! You are becoming more and more like a matron of the house now. Have you ever told Datou about these issues?" Liu Ye pursed her lips, nodded slightly, and said modestly: "My daughter-in-law is stupid. She doesn''t understand many things. Whenever she can''t figure it out, she will discuss it with Datou, but Datou can''t explain this matter. It''s the end of the year, Baiwei Lou was so busy that the emperor even sent Eunuch Dekang to visit and asked him to cook some dishes for the palace banquet. ?His thoughts are now focused on cooking, and occasionally he visits the village and the shop, for fear that the people below will be neglected or enrich their own pockets. ?Every day I go out before dawn and work until dark before coming back. My daughter-in-law sees how hard it is for him and cant bear to bother him with these things, but I cant figure it out myself. Fortunately, Aniang came over, and my daughter-in-law felt a little more relaxed after telling her these things. " Hearing Liu Ye''s words, Jiang Ning''s heart was filled with ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping past. Liu Ye felt relieved, and now all the pressure was transferred to her! Before Jiang Ning could finish complaining, Liu Ye continued: "One more thing. That day, Prince Xiaoyao came to the house to have a drink with Da Tou. His daughter-in-law was waiting beside him. The prince talked about Princess Wuya as if the princess had been walking around like a beggar since she was a child. Begging for food, living conditions outside the customs are extremely poor. The beggars there are different from us here, and it is almost difficult to survive. But that day when the princess came to Beijing, she passed by the Baiwei Tower. The carriage she was riding in was only covered by a few thin gauze curtains. When the daughter-in-law looked down from the Baiwei Tower, she could clearly see the princess''s forehead, neck and hands. How should I describe it? , that kind of skin can only be cultivated by being pampered since childhood, and the princess''s eyes always give people a feeling of dj vu. Unfortunately, she is wearing a veil, and her daughter-in-law cannot see her face. " Jiang Ning felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard this, "Stop it, stop it. Stop talking! I''m so scared! Just tell me, is the princess planning to accept it himself or what?" "That''s not true!" Liu Ye straightened her spine and sat upright, "What the Wuya tribe means is that they worship the God of War and hope to marry the princess to King Ding." ??Jiang Ning frowned directly, "I have heard that Prince Ding and Princess Ding have a very good relationship, and Princess Ding has just given birth to a son for Prince Ding, so how can she be willing to marry the princess?" In the early years, Princess Ding gave birth to a daughter for King Ding. Due to the difficult delivery and severe physical damage, it was difficult to conceive an heir. At that time, King Ding had been fighting in the northwest. The couple got together less and separated more, so no one took this matter seriously. Discuss and decide on the princess. However, the situation changed when Prince Ding returned to Beijing and was crowned king. Princess Ding urgently needed a son to consolidate her status. The couple privately sought out numerous doctors. In the end, Yang Xiaohua took action and helped Princess Ding for five months before helping her. Successfully conceived and gave birth to a son. With this child, the emperor''s original intention of marrying a concubine to King Ding faded away and he never mentioned it again. King Ding even went to the palace early to request an order to make his son the crown prince. "No! This brings up another problem. If the Wuya tribe wants to make peace, they will definitely inquire about the situation of the Qi royal family and make such a difficult request, but they are not sincere at all!" Liu Ye looked meaningful. The imperial edict was issued by the emperor. The crown prince''s position cannot be changed. Naturally, the crown prince''s mother must be the princess. It is impossible for the emperor to abolish the princess and crown prince for the sake of Princess Wuya, and he cannot make Princess Wuya his concubine. Things are not good. manage. Before Jiang Ning could figure it out, Liu Ye dropped another bombshell, "People from the Wuya tribe live in the inn. They ordered food from various restaurants and restaurants in the capital, but said that the food at Baiweilou was extremely unpalatable. They came to find fault and said We had a false reputation, and it cost us five thousand taels to fix the restaurant. ?That day, she was helping in the kitchen of Baiweilou, when several fierce-looking foreign men suddenly entered the restaurant. They smashed the food boxes on the ground without saying a word. Lan Suiwendong pointed at the waiters nose in front of all the diners in the restaurant and sneered, This kind of pig food is even delivered to our princess to stain our princesss eyes. You deserve to be damned! Lan Sui Wenhan said with a stern face: "Your food is not even as good as the wontons on the street. I don''t know if these diners are invited by you! The princess is furious. If Baiweilou doesn''t give us an explanation, don''t blame us for not being able to do it today." Hello, here comes!" ??The people of the Wuya tribe all drew their swords, and the waiter and some diners in the restaurant were affected. Fortunately, the city guard arrived in time and headed towards the Baiwei Tower to suppress the incident. ?However, their restaurant lost five thousand taels because of this. Jiang Ning''s good mood disappeared in an instant, and he was so angry that he shouted, "That''s unreasonable! That''s too much! Is this going to end with us losing five thousand taels?" Liu Ye bit her lips and nodded, unwilling to do so, "The Emperor has not yet obtained the Xuanwu Cauldron, and he does not want to offend the Wuya tribe. Datou said that it would be best to spend money to solve the problem, and spend money to eliminate the disaster. No matter how unhappy the daughter-in-law is, she can only admit it." . Fortunately, the reputation of Baiwei Restaurant has been established, and there are many people who like spicy food, so the restaurant business has not been affected. " ?Jiang Ning let out a long sigh, "This can be considered a blessing among misfortunes, but what''s the problem with them and why are they targeting us alone?" Guang''en Houfu is a new upstart in the capital, and Baiwei Building has been open for only a few years. Except for the initial quarrel with the Dong family and the Bai family''s Anguo government, they have not had any bad relations with anyone else. Moreover, both Yang Datou and Liu Ye pursue the principle of peace. Gui will never take the initiative to cause trouble. Liu Ye shook her head in confusion, "Aniang, this is something that my daughter-in-law can''t figure out." At this moment, Jiang Ning finally understood why Liu Ye was so anxious. Anyone who had to deal with so many things and couldn''t figure it out had to be anxious. What''s more, their family had to deal with powerful people, so there couldn''t be any mistakes. Chapter 402： Plotting in front of her Chapter 402: Conspiracy in front of her She thought for a while and asked: "Besides saying that our food is delicious, has the Wuya tribe said anything about other restaurants? Or praised other restaurants?" Liu Ye was stunned, lost in thought, and after a while he excitedly shouted: "I thought of it! They once praised an unknown restaurant, Hongfengzhai, for its delicious food, and they praised it more than once." "Hongfengzhai? Where did this come from?" Jiang Ning racked his brains and did not expect such a place. Liu Ye looked disgusted, "Hongfengzhai is located near the fireworks place, and its main diners are promiscuous women and men looking for fun. Who would be a serious person to know about such a place!" ??She wouldn''t have known about this small restaurant if she hadn''t sent someone to inquire. ??Jiang Ning sneered twice, "People from the Wuya tribe compare our Baiwei Building with that kind of restaurant. It''s obviously a naked humiliation! It seems that we really have a feud between us." Having said that, what does their family have to do with outside forces? Could it be Yang Santie? Thinking of this, Jiang Ning asked: "Where are the three irons?" Liu Ye hurriedly replied: "He went to Taichang Temple early this morning. He brought Yuan Bao and a few guards with him. He said there was no need to leave food for him." ?Jiang Ning nodded and asked Liu Ye to go back first. After breakfast, he took the people to Baiwei Building. A bite of spicy food is the most comforting in the winter. Even before noon, the restaurant is almost full. With a hot pot of hot pot and two glasses of wine, the cold is not a problem. The restaurant was doing well and there was no room for her to stay, so she went to the theater and ordered some refreshments. As soon as she sat down, a man and a woman came to the table next to her. Brother, you are so useless! Its so embarrassing that an outsider can beat me like this in my grandfathers family! Cheng Jiaojiao gritted her teeth and scolded Cheng Hong. Yesterday, she and her mother were made to kneel until late at night, and almost fell down in the ice and snow. However, her grandfather showed no mercy at all, and actually took the sign and asked his servants to send them back overnight. ??My mother developed a fever when she returned home and called a doctor overnight. Her whole body hurt and there were bruises all over her body. Only Cheng Hong received two punches and nothing happened. Cheng Hong frowned dissatisfied and said impatiently, "I''m sick! Did you come out to me just to talk about these things?" "What attitude! Did I say something wrong?" Cheng Jiaojiao glared fiercely and said angrily: "If it weren''t for the fact that you are my eldest brother, I wouldn''t want to care about you!" What do you mean? Cheng Hong was almost impatient. Cheng Jiaojiao calmly said coldly: "Don''t you want to marry the princess? I received news that the emperor''s request was too excessive because of the Wuya tribe. The emperor did not want to comply, but the emperor was determined to win the Xuanwu Ding, so he still They will get married, but the marriage partner will be a princess and the Xuanwu Ding will be used as a betrothal gift. ?Looking at the entire royal family, there is no other marriageable princess other than Princess Yongyang, so my mothers desire to have you as Lord Master will most likely not come true. " "Impossible!" Cheng Hong stood up suddenly and reacted very excitedly, "Princess Yongyang is the emperor''s favorite princess. How can it be possible for the princess to marry to the bitter cold tribe outside the pass!" Cheng Hong only thought what his sister said was ridiculous, and Jiang Ning beside him also felt that Cheng Jiaojiao was talking nonsense. Cheng Jiaojiao sneered, "Believe it or not, no matter how favored the princess is, how can she compare with the talented Prince Ding? And Princess Wuya refuses to find another husband, so the emperor can only use bigger chips to impress them!" Cheng Hong''s face turned pale and he became anxious, "What should I do? I''ve spread the word that I''ve been destined to be a consort since I was born. How can I keep my reputation if I''m not a princess yet?" Cheng Jiaojiao sneered: "What''s the rush! I found you just to try to figure something out with you!" "Do you have any ideas?" Cheng Hong''s big eyebags twitched twice as he leaned forward. ?Jiang Ning pricked up her ears. She wanted to know what the other party could do. Cheng Jiaojiao lowered her voice and said: "On the day of the palace banquet, all ministers of the fourth rank and above will bring their families to the palace. Marquis Guang''en will definitely bring several of his sons to the palace. When the time comes, we will design Young Master Yang to **** Princess Wuya. The eldest brother heroically saved the beauty at the critical moment. He hugged Princess Wuya tightly, and I led people to rush over. ??As long as people see Princess Wuya in your arms, she will marry you no matter how unwilling she is. She can also take the opportunity to kill Young Master Yang. Maybe she can also bring down the Marquis of Guang''en and avenge her humiliation last night. " Cheng Hong was extremely surprised, sometimes happy and sometimes frowning, "Your method is certainly good, but how can Princess Wuya be compared with Princess Yongyang! It will not be of any help to our family." ?Although he is a dandy, he is not stupid. Cheng Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and cursed: "You''re so stupid! Although Princess Wuya is not as good as Princess Yongyang, her dowry is the Xuanwu Ding. If you marry Princess Wuya, the Xuanwu Ding will belong to our family. When the time comes, if we present the Xuanwu Ding to the Emperor, our family will have made a great contribution, and maybe the Emperor will grant her a title. After all, no matter how bad Princess Wuya is, she can''t marry into a small family, right? ??Also, the emperor already has a headache. If you can marry Princess Wuya, all the emperor''s problems will be solved and you will be relieved of your worries. From now on, you will have a name in front of the emperor, so why worry about your future? At that time, since you have married the princess, our family will still have a title, and my mother will not have to go back to the Cui family to see the expressions of my grandparents. I can still marry well, and I can also help my mother''s family in the future. How great! " Cheng Hong originally thought that this matter was unreliable. After listening to Chen Jiaojiao''s analysis, his eyes became brighter and brighter, "Sister Dashan! Okay! I will listen to you! Let''s endure it for the next few days and go to my grandfather''s house to admit my mistake to that bitch. No matter how low we are, only our grandfather and grandmother can forgive us before the palace banquet can bring us into the palace." Cheng Jiaojiao nodded repeatedly, "You can teach me!" The brother and sister talked for a while, and then left after discussing the matter. As soon as they left, Huazhi said, "Madam." ??Jiang Ning waved her hands and continued to listen to the play calmly. She didn''t expect that she was so lucky. When she was wandering around today, she ran into these two people plotting to frame her son. She didn''t know if they were destined to be together or if they were just against each other. As soon as the play was finished, Jiang Ning walked out of the theater, looked at the snowy sky, and turned his head to look at the flower branches, "Do you think what happened today was too coincidental?" Hua Zhi turned around and happened to see a red silk hanging on the door of the theater. It was a famous actor who was on stage today. He said, "Madam, maybe it''s not a coincidence. The theater is very lively today!" ??Jiang Ning raised the corners of his mouth slightly, which was meaningful, "Yes! It''s really lively!" The two returned to Guang''enhou Mansion. Huazhi said without any scruples, "Madam, those two people are too vicious. How should we deal with them? We can''t let the Third Young Master be plotted by them." "Why are you in a hurry? I''m not in a hurry!" Jiang Ning said faintly, blowing on the tea cup in his hand that was a bit hot, and said: "Since they are willing to share your worries, we can''t stop them, but this person needs to be changed." Chapter 403： Dispose of tricks at a glance Chapter 403: Take advantage of each other ?Two people with nothing dare to plot and conspire in the palace, so give them the power! She was suddenly looking forward to this good show! To be sure, Jiang Ning told his son and daughter-in-law what he heard. ??Yang Datou was furious, "Auntie, we can''t let this matter go easily! If they dare to plot against the third child, I will definitely ruin their reputation!" "No rush!" Jiang Ning chuckled and said calmly: "Although they are plotting against us, they are actually sharing the emperor''s worries. It would be great if they can really succeed in plotting, but our family cannot be taken advantage of. " Liu Ye frowned, "Mom, what can you do?" Jiang Ning looked at the dark courtyard, listening to the howling northwest wind outside, and said quietly: "Where is the imperial palace? Not to mention anything else, Lord Wei Guangxian of the Imperial Guard is not a vegetarian. The palace has held palace banquets for so many years. From then on, If nothing goes wrong, why do the two siblings think they can succeed? ? Even if I didnt hear their plan today, they wouldnt be able to accomplish it. At most, they would just cause a farce and embarrass the Cheng family and the Cui family! But the emperor is really having a headache now because of the choice of Princess Wuyas husband. Since someone is rushing to marry her, we naturally cant stop her. Otherwise, how can we share your worries? " Aniang, are you planning to facilitate this? Yang Santie raised his eyebrows. ??Yang Erdan said thoughtfully: "But our family is just a new rich. To put it harshly, our foundation in the capital may not be as good as some fourth- and third-grade officials. How can we help?" "Who said I have to help myself?" Jiang Ning sneered, "That''s the palace! Whoever owns the territory decides!" In a blink of an eye, the day of the New Years Eve Palace Banquet arrived. Cui Mansion. Tang''s illness has just recovered from a long illness. After washing up under the care of the maid and mother-in-law, he asked happily: "Master, do you really agree to bring Hong''er and Jiaojiao into the palace?" Mammy was the best at observing her master''s face, and immediately agreed flatteringly: "No! The young master and cousin are very well-behaved during this period of time. Not only do they come to see the master every day for advice, but they also learn the rules from the eldest lady and the eldest aunt, and sincerely admit their mistakes. In order to express the young masters marriage, how could the master refuse? Tang''s eyes narrowed with joy, "You are right, Hong''er and Jiaojiao were spoiled by Yudie before, but now they have repented after being punished by their aunt! Hey! If Yuying can It would be great to have a son, she will definitely teach him well." Seeing Tang''s regret, Mammy hurriedly said: "Old madam, it''s a pity. I''ve asked about it before. My aunt has taught her daughter extremely well. She is famous even before she reaches her age, and she has a very iconic appearance. Wait. When you get married, your grandson-in-law will dazzle you." Hahaha, you are such a narrow-minded person! Mrs. Tang smiled from ear to ear, thinking about the Chinese New Year, and gave her two taels of silver to her grandma, and even the maid serving in the house received one tael of silver. Mrs. Wang came over after she had packed up. Seeing Mrs. Tang so happy, she hurriedly asked: "Mom, have you made all the arrangements here?" ??Tang raised her head and saw that Wang was wearing a set of gold-inlaid jade hair and face sent by Guang''en Marquis, which made her whole person noble and elegant. She nodded secretly, "You look really good in this outfit!" Wang was happy and said respectfully: "Mother, mainly Feng''er, she really likes the set of jade-headed noodles sent by Guang''en Marquis and insists on wearing it. The daughter-in-law thought that it is not good for mother and daughter to be too different. I had to cooperate with her and wear it. Yo! My sister-in-law really cares about her daughter. Unlike us, who can only pick up what others left behind! Cui Yudie entered the house angrily. ?She came here dressed up today, but unfortunately he was not a man of high rank, and she had no official mandate. Even if she tried her best, she could only pick and choose within the rules, and even the hair and face she wore could not exceed the rules. Standing next to the Wang family, she has a clear opinion of both high and low, not to mention Cheng Jiaojiao, who only has a pink gem gold hairpin on her head, which makes Cui Yudie very jealous. Tang frowned in displeasure and glanced at her youngest daughter and granddaughter. Cheng Jiaojiao''s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly tugged on Cui Yudie''s clothes and blessed the Tang family and the Wang family, "Jiaojiao, please pay homage to my grandmother, my eldest aunt. My mother-in-law is very outspoken. Jiaojiao apologizes for her." " Tang''s complexion instantly improved, and she said lovingly: "Grandma knows exactly what kind of temper your grandma is. It would be better if her mouth is mute. She is pure, good child. Don''t worry about her. Let''s go and go out with grandma." ?You have to line up and search your body before entering the palace. Since the palace banquet in the evening, ministers and their families have been waiting there. Cui Yudie''s complexion turned green and white, and she was so angry that she almost broke her teeth, but when she thought of what her son and daughter said, she had to endure it and follow her. ?Walking to the door of Cui Mansion, Cui Yudie saw Mrs. Mingsan dressed dignifiedly and elegantly. Cui Yudie couldn''t stand it anymore and asked loudly, "Why do you follow us into the palace?" Mrs. Mingsan looked at her like an idiot. Wang frowned, "Sister-in-law, the eldest sister-in-law is the daughter-in-law of the king of Shunde Township. The Zhu family is still the county official, and they have a concubine. Concubine Shu knew that the eldest sister-in-law was coming to Beijing, so she specially ordered her to enter the palace tonight to attend the palace banquet. , even if you dont follow your mothers family, you will still have to enter the palace! Cui Yudie was so angry that her face turned red and her neck was thick, and she stamped her feet jealously, "Huh! So what if there are connections in the palace? A man is not a criminal!" "Cui Yudie! If you don''t want to enter the palace, get out of here!" Mrs. Tang couldn''t bear it and cursed loudly. ?Cui Yudie was so ashamed and angry that she refused to get into the carriage. Tang Shi looked at Mrs. Mingsan apologetically, "She has no way of opening her mouth. I''ll deal with her when I get back." Mrs. Mingsan nodded, turned around and got into her carriage. She didn''t take Cui Yudie seriously at all, and couldn''t help but think about what it would be like to see Concubine Shu later. The carriage arrived outside the imperial city leisurely. Looking at the palace gate just around the corner, Cheng Jiaojiao was so excited that she clenched her fists. Its almost time! Just wait until night before her plan can be implemented! After tonight, everyone will know about their Cheng family! She will definitely be able to marry Prince Xiaoyao as she wishes! Cheng Jiaojiao blushed when she thought of the man she longed for. In the past, the status of the two was very different, and she only dared to dream about it but not to hope for it. Now that the opportunity is in front of her, she must not miss it. ??Cui Yudie was shocked by the majesty of the palace. She turned around to talk to Cheng Jiaojiao. Seeing her in a daze, she immediately frowned, "I''m talking to you! What are you thinking about as if you have lost your soul?" Cheng Jiaojiao came back to her senses and said, "Nothing, what do you want to say?" Cui Yudie immediately became interested, "Didn''t your eldest aunt just mention Concubine Shu? I thought of it! With your father''s status, it would be too difficult for you to marry high. Even if your eldest brother really became the consort, he would be very interested in you." Its not much help, but you can enter the palace. Think about it, the emperor is old, if you can give him a son and a half, the emperor will be happy, and our family will also benefit from it! Chapter 404： Concubine Shu Chapter 404 Concubine Shu Cheng Jiaojiao''s face suddenly turned cold, "Auntie, the emperor is now my father. Do you want me to be a widow at a young age and waste my whole life in the palace? You just can''t see me like this?" Cui Yudie felt guilty and short of breath after being accused, she shrank her neck and muttered: "Don''t I hope you live well? If you marry into a small family, you still have to serve your parents-in-law, and there are a lot of things at home and outside. Marrying high may not necessarily make life easier, just look at your aunt!" ??Although she hated Cui Yuying very much, she had to admit that she was jealous when Cui Yuying got married. Later, Cui Yuying''s life became difficult, and she became so angry. "Okay! I have my own plan, don''t hold me back!" Cheng Jiaojiao looked at Cui Yudie warningly. ?Cui Yudie had to give in. The mother and daughter waited until evening before they could enter the palace. Such a long wait would make even the best of tempers a bit irritating, not to mention that neither of them had a good temper and had already cursed several times in the carriage. , the two thought they were speaking quietly, but in fact all the carriages parked nearby heard them. Mrs. Tang finally waited until they entered the palace. As soon as she got off the carriage, she saw some ladies on the side pointing at them. She was very puzzled. She raised her head and looked at Mrs. Wang next to her, "What''s wrong with us?" Mrs. Wang probably guessed some reasons, but she was about to enter the palace at this time and it was hard to cause trouble, so she glanced at Cui Yudie and Cheng Jiaojiao intentionally or unintentionally, and raised her voice with a smile. Tong Cui Yudie said: "Sister-in-law, you and your niece must follow closely. Remember to talk less and look less. Don''t break the rules and lose the Cheng family''s face." ?The ladies beside them seemed to have suddenly realized what they were doing, and they murmured to Cui Yudie and her daughter. Tang Shi suddenly had a bad premonition and tightened Wang Shi''s hand, looking very worried, "My eldest daughter-in-law, will everything be okay?" Wang shook her head stiffly, "Mother, I''ve already warned them, so it shouldn''t happen!" Everyone said that she entered the palace so that Cheng Hong could show his face, gain insights, and maybe even catch the eyes of some people. As a aunt-in-law, it was hard for her to say too much, as it would easily arouse the dissatisfaction of her parents-in-law and husband. At this point, I hope they will not seek death, otherwise it will be useless even if the ancestors of the Cui family appear! Tang comforted herself in this way, but she became more and more panicked. She was about to let Cui Yudie and Cheng Jiaojiao go back, but it turned out that it was their turn. If she spoke out now, she was afraid that her daughter and granddaughter would hate them. she. Tang closed her eyes weakly, and the good mood she had before going out in the morning was instantly gone. Under the guidance of the palace officials, the officials and their female relatives were separated. ??This was the first time Cui Yudie entered the palace. Her appearance was similar to that of Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She was amazed at everything she saw, and her eyes were full of excitement and greed. Attracting frequent glances from the women around. Tang couldn''t bear it anymore and scolded in a low voice: "Have you never seen the world and learned the rules? What does this look like!" Cheng Jiaojiao also felt that her mother was very embarrassed, so she reminded her: "Mom, this is the palace, please stop making trouble." ?Cui Yudie was shameless and felt very ashamed and angry. However, this was the imperial palace and she didnt have the courage to make a fuss. At this moment, a young **** and a young palace maid came over with a lantern and walked towards Tang and his party, "I have seen Mrs. Cui. May I ask if Mrs. Mingsan is here?" Mrs. Mingsan took a small step forward and said, "I am." They blessed her with blessings and said respectfully: "Third Madam, Concubine Shu has invited you." So anxious? Mrs. Ming San was stunned for a moment, then looked at Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Wang, "Mom, sister-in-law, I''ll go first and come right away. You don''t have to wait for me." Tang hesitated to speak, and finally nodded, looking worriedly at the eldest daughter who was leaving. Cui Yudie was so jealous that her face was distorted, and she muttered in a low voice: "What''s so great, it''s not just a shameful thing!" "Auntie!" Cheng Jiaojiao gave her a hard look. Fortunately, it was dark at the moment, so no one else paid close attention. ?Mrs. Ming San followed the eunuchs and maids all the way to the quiet harem. The guards stationed on both sides of the corridor gave her an inexplicable feeling of peace of mind. ?Through the long corridor, around the imperial garden, and around a few more times, we finally arrived at Cui''an Palace where Concubine Shu was. ??The palace maid went in first to report. After a while, a nanny came out to salute Mrs. Ming San and made a gesture of invitation, "Third Madam, Concubine Shu is ill. Please come into the bedroom to speak." Concubine Shu is sick? Why didn''t you hear the news? ?Mrs. Ming San entered the room full of doubts. The furnishings in Cui''an Palace are simple, with only some antique vases, calligraphy and paintings. The curls of sandalwood cover up the strong aroma of medicine in the room. Intermittent coughing sounds come from the bed behind the screen, as if they want to cough up their lungs. It looks like the situation Not good. Mrs. Mingsan''s face turned a little pale. She walked to the screen with her head lowered and saluted, "I pay my respects to Concubine Shu." After a long time, a feeble voice came from behind the screen, "Come in and talk." Mrs. Mingsan walked around the screen and finally saw the appearance of the woman on the bed. She was covered with a thick brocade quilt and a charcoal stove was lit beside her. Her face was bloodless and skinny, and her original appearance was no longer visible. . Shu Fei? Mrs. Ming San was shocked. Concubine Shu chuckled, half-closed her eyelids, and said slowly: "I have no choice but to see you. Does it scare you?" No, no. Mrs. Mingsan looked uneasy. Concubine Shu looked at the candlelight and asked quietly: "At this time, there should be singing and dancing in Chengqing Hall! It must be very lively." With red eyes, Mammy advised with choked sobs: "My dear, please take good care of your health. Once you are well, you can go out." Concubine Shu smiled self-deprecatingly, "I know my own body well, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive the night!" ?Mrs. Ming San was horrified! He raised his head suddenly and met Shu Fei''s bottomless eyes. "You must be very curious why I am looking for you now. I don''t have much time to talk in circles, so I will tell you clearly." Concubine Shu coughed a few more times and said slowly: "I left Zhu Zhu when I was thirteen. The family followed the emperor, and although she was not favored in the palace, she abided by her duties and gave birth to a son for the emperor, so she was given the title Shufei. ??It''s a pity that the emperor''s son fell ill due to bad luck, and turned out to be an idiot with a mind of seven or eight years old. ??The world only knows that the eldest prince Ding is brave and good at fighting, the second prince is kind and filial, the fifth prince is knowledgeable and talented, the eighth prince is lively and cute, and the deposed sixth prince, but no one knows about my seventh prince Xiao Chongan! It would be great if I didn''t have that illness." Mrs. Ming San had heard something about it and thought that the Seventh Prince was gone long ago. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be an idiot. No wonder the royal family never mentioned the Seventh Prince. It was only because of the emperor''s order. ??Mammy couldn''t help crying anymore. Chapter 405： life and death Chapter 405 Life and Death Concubine Shu had a sad look on her face, "It doesn''t matter if he is a fool. After all, he is acting like this because he is ill. The emperor can''t say anything. He just kept us mother and son in Cui''an Palace these years and the seventh prince was not allowed to leave." Speaking of her son, Concubine Shu''s eyes lit up a little, "Three Madams don''t know that my seventh prince is very good. He is stupid, innocent, and often makes surprising remarks. He is very childlike. I will take care of him." He was raised like a child, always thinking that it would be okay to protect him like this for the rest of his life. ?Its a pity that fate plays tricks on people. You have also seen what I am like now. I am not afraid of death, but what about my children? He has no scheming and no support. If this palace is gone, how will he survive? So I tried my best to plan for him. You are the daughter-in-law of your cousin, the daughter of the Cui family. The Cui family has a good reputation. I always have to worry about it, so I have also investigated everything about you in Tongchang Mansion. . " ?Mrs. Mingsan looked confused and didnt understand Concubine Shus intention. Concubine Shu took a deep breath and said, "I have fought hard for the seventh prince''s future tonight. I hope you don''t blame me!" Mother! What have you done? Mrs. Mingsan suddenly became panicked. Concubine Shu shed tears, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I only have one son in my life, he is my life! Third Madam, you taught your daughter well, really well. I believe she will treat me well." Lao Qi, apart from a husband who has no shelter from wind and rain, I promise her all the glory and wealth." Shu Fei! Empress! ?Mrs. Mingsan and Nanny shouted together. Concubine Shu''s hands dropped weakly, her head tilted, and she became silent. Mrs. Mingsan collapsed on the ground in a daze, unable to even cry, but her tears could not stop flowing out. ??The sound of silk and bamboo orchestral music from the Chengqing Hall in the distance could still be heard vaguely. ?Perhaps sensing that Concubine Shu died of illness, the sound of dancing and music suddenly stopped, leaving only the sound of crying all around. In the side hall behind Chengqing Hall. Cheng Hong hugged the veiled Princess Wuya tightly and scolded the man who was half a foot away from them, "You dare to molest a girl in the palace. You are a bastard! Girl, don''t be afraid. I, Cheng Hong, will protect you." you!" Cheng Jiaojiao and all the ladies all changed their faces and looked at the strange man warily. Cheng Jiaojiao looked at Cheng Hong with eyes that seemed puzzled and angry. How could this man be the Third Young Master of Guang Enhou? Cheng Hong doesn''t care. Anyway, his purpose is to marry the princess, and other things will come later. ?Although Cheng Jiaojiao was angry, she was still more happy than angry when she saw Princess Wuya being hugged tightly by Cheng Hong. The lights in the side hall were dim, and Princess Wuya was wearing a veil and was locked in Cheng Hong''s arms. Others were not sure of her identity. The reason why she remained silent was because she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get through. Unexpectedly, Cheng Jiaojiao stepped forward and pointed at her. She shouted in surprise: "Princess Wuya!" Her veil and jewelry are really easy to recognize, just take a closer look. ?Princess Wuya''s face darkened, she suppressed her anger and clenched her fists, "The girl has recognized the wrong person." Cheng Hong then pretended to let go of the woman in his arms and knelt down, "Damn it, boy. I didn''t know you were Princess Wuya. I''m so offended. Please forgive me." "I said I''m not Princess Wuya, don''t you understand? "Princess Wuya''s eyes were filled with anger. Just then, the emperor and the empress arrived with their ministers and wives, blocking Princess Wuya''s escape route. "What''s going on?" The emperor looked at the people in the side hall angrily. Cheng Hong took the initiative and pointed at another man in the room and said: "It''s him. I just drank too much and walked out of Chengqing Hall to enjoy the breeze. I happened to see this man sneaking towards the back hall. There was a girl following him. I was afraid that something would happen, so I hurried over and happened to see this person having evil intentions towards this girl. I rushed in to stop the incident and asked the emperor to investigate. " Princess Wuya, is he telling the truth? the emperor asked unhurriedly. Princess Wuya''s eyes were fixed on Cheng Hong. The actual situation was that she mistook this man for Prince Ding and followed him into the side hall. Before she could do anything, Cheng Hong rushed out and hugged her tightly, shouting She shouted and attracted a bunch of women over. It was clearly Cheng Hong who was plotting against her. But at the same time, Cheng Hong also covered up the truth about her following her. If she refuted it at this time, if Cheng Hong became angry and told the truth, adding fuel and jealousy to her, her reputation would be completely ruined, although the tribes outside the Guan are not like this. You are very particular, but if you do as the Romans do, these people in front of you will not care less. ?Thinking of this, Princess Wuya reluctantly said, "Indeed." Lan Suiwendong, one of the guards of the Wuya tribe, knelt down before the emperor on the spot and complained angrily, "Your Majesty, this man dares to have evil intentions towards our princess. Please chop off his head!" ??The man was trembling with fear, with his head hanging down and holding a sepak takraw ball in his hand. When he heard this, he was so frightened that he cried loudly, feeling very helpless. There''s something wrong with his appearance. The queen waved to him distressedly, "Old Qi, be good, come to the queen mother''s side!" The seventh prince looked at the people in front of him with fear. When he saw that only the queen looked at him lovingly and protected him, he carefully hugged the sepak takraw ball and shrank behind the queen. Everyones expressions changed. The queen looked at Cheng Hong with dissatisfaction, "You said that Lao Qi followed Princess Wuya with evil intentions. But my Lao Qi is only seven years old and doesn''t understand the affairs of men and women. How can he have evil intentions with Princess Wuya?" Cheng Hong was so horrified that he broke out in a cold sweat. He looked at Cheng Jiaojiao for help. Cheng Jiaojiao''s face was paler than his own, and she secretly glanced at King Ding, the people from the Guang''en Marquis, and the Seventh Prince hiding behind the Queen in the crowd. They were dressed exactly the same tonight, as if they were one person. Why is this happening? Coincidence still. Cheng Jiaojiao''s mind was in a mess. ??Everyone in the Cui family was scared to death. Cui Yudie, who was usually arrogant, was as silent as a quail. Princess Longyue stood up, gave her a blessing, and said: "Longyue pays homage to the Emperor, the Queen. Just when Young Master Cheng shouted, Longyue was also under the eaves of the corridor with several other ladies. She was the first to follow Miss Cheng. of. ??Longyue didn''t see the seventh prince doing anything when he entered the door. He only saw Mr. Cheng and Princess Wuya hugging each other tightly. The seventh prince just held a takraw ball. " The queen''s face brightened slightly, she turned around and asked gently: "Old Qi, are you here just for this ball?" The seventh prince had tears in his eyes and nodded heavily, his voice trembling as he spoke, "My mother made it for me with her own hands. I was playing with Sister Xiaohua, and Sister Xiaohua accidentally let the ball roll out. She went out to pick it up, but I couldn''t find her." Come on, Queen Mother, have you seen Sister Xiaohua? The queen comforted her softly: "Don''t worry, as long as you are in the palace, you won''t be afraid of losing it. My mother will help you find it later." Chapter 406： Cleverness leads to misunderstanding Chapter 406: Being clever turns out to be a mistake Mother, you are so kind! The seventh prince smiled, and his tense body relaxed a little. ??Everyone saw that his eyes were clear and innocent, and he spoke like a child. Their anger towards him turned into pity, and all their questioning eyes fell on Cheng Hong. ??Except for the Seventh Prince, all the people present were human beings. With a little thought, they knew there was something fishy about this matter, especially since Princess Wuya echoed Cheng Hong''s words. Could it be that these two people have been together for a long time? The emperor was very angry, very angry, and looked at the people of the Wuya tribe coldly, "I will thoroughly investigate what happened today! If it is true that the seventh prince has evil intentions towards Princess Wuya, I will never tolerate it, but... if this matter is related to the seventh prince, It has nothing to do with the prince, no matter who he is, I will punish him severely!" "Emperor Qi! That''s wrong. It''s obviously our princess who is in trouble. Why don''t you make the decision for our princess? Could it be that our princess would have any evil thoughts towards a mentally retarded man?" Lan Sui Wenhan was very angry. , both eyes are spitting fire. The emperor sneered and gave Princess Wuya a meaningful look, "I don''t know what Princess Wuya is thinking, but since you want to avenge Princess Wuya, I naturally want to investigate this matter clearly! Wuya! Princess Ya, what are you doing here?" ?This place is really remote, and it is not a place in the palace reserved for guests to rest and sober up. It is dark all around, and there is not even a palace official to greet them. It is far-fetched to say that it is far-fetched to rest here. "I saw a person sneaking here, so I followed him." Princess Wuya clenched her fists. At this point, she could only tell the truth. Anyway, as long as she didn''t say who the person was, there wouldn''t be many others. think. There are still people! Everyone whispered. Cheng Jiaojiao thought of her layout. At that time, she clearly saw the third son of the Marquis of Guang''en leaving the Chengqing Palace and going to the back hall. How could he stay out of it? She immediately gritted her teeth, stepped forward and knelt down, "Your Majesty, , the little girl remembered it. At that time, the little girl seemed to have seen the young master coming here. Because she had seen him at her grandfather''s house, the little girl had some impressions. " Hearing this, Cui Guang''s eyes widened with anger, and the rest of the Cui family looked at Cheng Jiaojiao in disbelief. ??Tang suppressed her anger and reminded in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, don''t talk nonsense!" Cheng Jiaojiao gritted her teeth and raised her pitiful little face, "Grandma, I really saw it, why don''t you believe me." Tang closed her eyes in despair and stopped looking at Cheng Jiaojiao. The emperor''s eyes fell on Yang Santie, "What''s going on?" Yang Santie immediately stepped forward, bowed and saluted, his eyes full of innocence, "Yang Changsong paid homage to the emperor. Changsong went to the palace with his mother for a banquet today. He never thought that he would meet sister Xiaohua at the palace banquet. Changsong just didn''t understand why sister Xiaohua In the palace, Changsong met Xiaohua''s father before coming to Beijing and wanted to convey a few words to his father. I happened to see her going out to pick up a ball, so I followed her out to ask her a few words. Unexpectedly, there was no sign of Sister Xiaohua when she went out, so she could only try to look for her nearby. Unfortunately, before Changsong could find anyone, he heard some noise coming from here and turned back. " ?This explanation is exactly in line with what the Seventh Prince said. The Seventh Prince was not mentally sound and could not lie. However, they did not see Yang Changsong when they came over. The other party was frank and unafraid, and they knew what he was telling the truth. Cheng Jiaojiao''s face was livid, and she still refused to let Yang Changsong go at this time. Instead, she questioned, "This young master keeps talking about little sister Xiaohua, and I don''t know whether it is true or not!" "Cheng Jiaojiao!" Tang couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to step forward and slap Cheng Jiaojiao hard. Due to the presence of the emperor and empress, she didn''t dare to act rashly, so she knelt down and admitted her mistake, "Your Majesty, the Empress, Jiaojiao has never seen much of the world. , I dont know how to be sensible. I will be a good housekeeper when I go back. The emperor snorted, I havent seen half of the generosity, courtesy, gentleness and virtuousness that a woman should have! She should be well disciplined by the Cheng family and respect the virtues of a nun. "Come here, tell me, Cheng Dongjiang has no way to educate his daughter. He will be fined for one year and reduced to half a grade." Tang''s face was as white as a sheet of fright, and she responded in panic. Cui Yudie stayed there in disbelief, dripping with cold sweat, and didn''t even react. ??Wang quickly helped Tang up, and found that her hands were trembling, and she became frightened. Cheng Jiaojiao couldn''t believe what she heard. What she said was obviously true, so why did the emperor teach her a lesson and punish her father? unfair! She wanted to say something more, but seeing Cui Guang looking at her seriously, she could only hold back and remain silent. At this moment, Yang Xiaohua came in from outside, walking in a hurry, and knelt down, "Public girl Yang Xiaohua pays homage to the emperor, the queen." The queen frowned and asked, "Xiaohua, where did you go just now?" Sister Xiaohua, sister Xiaohua, play ball. The seventh prince was happy again. ?Yang Xiaohua couldn''t help but turned her head and wiped her tears, but stopped talking. ??The queen turned a little pale, and hurriedly coaxed her nanny to take the seventh prince out, and then asked: "But where is Sister Concubine Shu?" With tears in her eyes, Yang Xiaohua nodded heavily, her voice choked with sobs, "The folk girl came out to pick up the ball. The maid next to Concubine Shu came looking for her anxiously. Today''s palace banquet, the folk girl didn''t dare to say anything for fear of disturbing everyone''s enjoyment, so she Leave through the back door and rush to Cui''an Palace, but it''s still too late!" "Your Majesty!" The Queen looked sad and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief, "If Sister Shu Fei leaves like this, what should I do if I am left with the seventh child?" The queen said, knelt down to the emperor on the spot, and said sadly: "Your Majesty, my sister Shu Fei had a very good relationship with me. Not long ago, I went to visit her. She kept holding my hand, hoping that I would take my place on her behalf." To take care of Lao Qi, I happen to have no children. Please ask your Majesty to adopt the seventh prince in my name. From now on, I will take care of Lao Qi instead of Concubine Shu. " The Emperor Xu thought of some of his past with Concubine Shu, and because she had passed away, his face became a little sad. He breathed a long sigh of relief and nodded slowly, "I will do it according to the Queen''s wishes!" After saying that, the emperor opened his eyes again, and his gaze fell sharply on Cheng Jiaojiao, Princess Wuya of Chenghong. After a long time, he slowly said: "It is an indisputable fact that Princess Wuya and Cheng Hong had a private meeting in the side hall, and many people saw it. The two of you are in a group, which is detrimental to Princess Wuya''s reputation. How does the princess think it should be dealt with?" ?The emperor''s words directly sealed the relationship between the two. Even Princess Wuya''s rebuttal now is in vain. Princess Wuya was very angry. Lan Sui Wendong and Lan Sui Wenhan were very angry. They pointed at Cheng Hong and wanted to kill him. Cheng Hong was trembling with fear and yelled for help, "I just wanted to protect the princess, but I lost control in my desperation. You can''t be so unreasonable!" "Bah! Who wants the protection of a **** like you! You don''t even urinate to show what you look like!" Lan Suiwendong scolded angrily. Chapter 407： queens promise Chapter 407 The Queens Promise Prime Minister Sun, who was very discerning, stepped forward and suggested: "Your Majesty, the matter has come to this point, and it is useless to talk about it. For the sake of Princess Wuya''s reputation, the best way is to grant a marriage to Princess Wuya and Cheng Hong." Dream! "impossible!" ??Several people from the Wuya tribe opposed it in unison, and their emotions were very intense. Prime Minister Sun chuckled calmly, "It doesn''t matter if the princess doesn''t want to. The emperor can punish Cheng Hong for molesting the princess, but the princess''s reputation has been completely ruined. How to get married? Or the Wuya tribe will send other princesses to the front Come?" "How dare you! Old man, how dare you humiliate our princess!" Lan Suiwendong pointed at Prime Minister Sun. Prime Minister Sun looked innocent, "Master Lansui, you are wronged! Qi State attaches great importance to a woman''s reputation, and you all know this! Something like this happened tonight. Go out and ask, who dares to marry Princess Wuya? Our Emperor sincerely You should be sincere in your friendship with the Wuya tribe and not send an innocent princess to humiliate us!" "You!" Lan Suiwendong was so angry that he stamped his feet and even wanted to kill all the witnesses. However, there were all noble ladies present, and there was no one he could touch. ?And they were ordered to come here to make peace. If they went back in such a disgrace, they would probably be dealt with before they even returned to the tribe. ??The ministers of the Wuya tribe looked ugly, very ugly, but they really had no choice, so they left in anger. ?Princess Wuya glanced at Cheng Hong with a sinister look and followed suit. Prime Minister Sun was very dissatisfied, "Your Majesty, the Wuya tribe is too unruly. Princess Wuya has done such a scandal, and she still behaves like a normal person. We must not allow such a person to enter the royal family!" The Prime Minister is right! Brother Emperor, we cant have this kind of woman! King Xiaoyao rarely expressed his stance seriously. Several royal family members also echoed at this time. The emperor''s face looked much better, "In this case, I will marry Princess Wuya and Cheng Hong. I think the leader of the Wuya tribe will agree if he knows the truth." After saying this, the queen gave her a blessing and said, "Your Majesty, I am going to Cui''an Palace to see my sister Shu Concubine on her last journey." After the emperor left, other people also left the side hall one after another. They were all talking about Concubine Shu and the Seventh Prince, and speculating about the secret affair between Cheng Hong and Princess Wuya. ??Tang''s syndrome collapsed to the ground. Wang and several children hurriedly supported her. Tang finally couldn''t hold on, fainted and was carried out of the palace. In Cuian Palace. The palace servants have hung all the things in the palace on plain silk. The queen brought people over and saw Mrs. Mingsan sitting in a side hall in a state of despair. ?She raised her feet and slowly entered the side hall. The Queen is here! Mrs. Mingsan''s numb eyes finally rolled twice, and she stood up in a daze and saluted, "I pay my respects to the Queen!" The queen gave her a hand and looked at the woman in front of her sympathetically, "Concubine Shu must have told you her plan. I owe her a favor. She wants everything she wants from the seventh prince. I really can''t refuse. " Mrs. Mingsan covered her face and cried bitterly, "Then I have to sacrifice my daughter? She has not been loved by her father and grandmother since she was a child. She and I have been dependent on each other. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope that she can live a smooth and peaceful life in the future. It''s almost , she was almost able to get engaged to the third son of Guang Enhou. If I didnt have so many worries, wouldnt she have to marry the seventh prince? " Seeing that Mrs. Ming was a little confused, the Queen lowered her eyes and said, "Mrs. Ming is a smart person and should know that there are no ifs in this world. It is true that this palace and Concubine Shu owe you mother and daughter, so I have decided to transfer the seventh prince to the throne." He is recorded in his name, so he can be regarded as half a legitimate son. I will also ask for the throne for him and leave the palace to open a palace. From now on, your daughter will be the princess, and she has the final say in the whole palace. Moreover, the seventh child only became an idiot because of his illness at a young age. It is not a congenital disease, so it will not affect the heirs. As long as your daughter enters the palace and has children, she will still have children. What''s there to worry about? To be deviant, I am not her serious mother-in-law, and I will not set rules for her. As a royal princess, the seventh prince will not pose a threat to others, and no one will play tricks on her. Woman Wouldn''t it be nice to live in peace, stability, and leisure all your life as a wealthy and idle person? " Although Mrs. Mingsan was filled with despair, she still listened silently. She was a smart person and could find a way out of desperate situations. She was certainly not a weak person. After the Queen finished speaking, she also made a decision in her heart. Queen, can I meet the seventh prince? ?The queen thought for a while and nodded in agreement. The maid went out and led Yang Xiaohua and the Seventh Prince inside. The two of them bowed politely to the queen. The seventh prince complained aggrievedly to the queen, "Mother, why did they stop the children from going in to see the mother and concubine?" As he spoke, he was still holding on to the sepak takraw ball in his hand. The queen''s eyes instantly turned red, and she touched the seventh prince''s head comfortingly, "Seventh prince, my dear, your concubine is sick. She is very ill. She has to go far away to find a doctor." "Isn''t it true that I can''t see my mother and concubine there?" The seventh prince almost cried, "Mother, can I go with my concubine? My son is very well-behaved and will not disturb my mother and concubine''s treatment." The queen burst into tears, hugged the seventh prince and patiently coaxed: "No, if you follow, your mother and concubine will be even more worried. From now on, the queen will take care of you, go and play!" The seventh prince seemed to understand, but he didn''t make any more trouble. He stood up from the Queen''s side and nodded obediently to Mrs. Mingsan who was staring at him before leaving. ?Yang Xiaohua bowed and left. The queen looked at Mrs. Ming San, "You have also seen that Lao Qi is simple-minded and not stupid as others think. Moreover, he is handsome and has been taken care of by Concubine Shu very well over the years. If it hadn''t been for that illness, Qi would have been The choice of the princess will not fall on your daughter, do you understand? " ?Mrs. Mingsan slowly closed her eyes and nodded heavily. Outside Cui Mansion. ??The carriage came rushing over and stopped urgently. The housekeeper who had received the news in advance led people to come out to help. Everyone hurriedly carried Tang back to the main courtyard. The imperial doctor who was close to Cui Guang also came and gave Tang''s acupuncture and prescribed medicine. He worked hard until dawn before leaving. The whole Cui family is gloomy and gloomy. Tang''s family suddenly woke up. ?Wang and Cui Boyuan, who had stayed up all night, hurried forward and asked someone to notify Cui Guang. When Mrs. Tang saw them, her tears immediately rolled down her face. Mrs. Wang thought that Mrs. Tang was going to ask her sister-in-law and her family, and had already thought of how to answer. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Tang''s first question was to ask her sister-in-law. "Where''s Yuying? Yesterday she was called away by Concubine Shu when she entered the palace. As a result, Concubine Shu passed away. Where is she? Has she come back?" Mrs. Tang looked anxious. Cui Guang hurriedly reassured her: "Don''t think too much. Concubine Shu has been ill for a long time. Maybe she has something to explain before she comes to Ying''er. She''ll be fine." ?Having said that, he was also worried, but he just didn''t dare to show it. Lansuiwendong Lan Sui Wenhan Chapter 408： Rebellion and separation Chapter 408: Rebellion and separation Tang didn''t know what was going on, so she held Cui Guang''s hand and kept shaking her head, "No, what kind of illness does Concubine Shu have? Is it so serious? There hasn''t been any news yet. I always feel that what happened tonight is unusual. There must be something hidden. You Do not lie to me!" Cui Guang was helpless. He sat by the bed, patted his old wife''s hand, and comforted him: "Concubine Shu is really ill. She has been for several months. Otherwise, Miss Yang, who was mentioned repeatedly by the Seventh Prince today, would also be sick." Not in the palace. The little girl was brought to Beijing by Guang Enhou. Her medical skills are very good. She was the one who cured the amnesia of the adopted son of Prince Rui. She also took care of Princess Dings body. Otherwise, how could Princess Ding give birth so smoothly? Outsiders don''t know much about these things, but I am Tai Shiling and have personally approved it for Prince Wang, so I naturally know more. " Tang finally felt a little relieved, but she began to wipe her tears again, complaining: "Since you know that Concubine Shu is ill, why don''t you remind Ying''er!" Cui Guang smiled bitterly, "I know that Concubine Shu is sick, but how do I know how serious the condition is? Our family has nothing to do with Concubine Shu, so is it possible that a foreigner like me wants to inquire about the concubine''s condition? That''s ridiculous! Besides, Even if I tell Ying''er about this, can Ying''er push Concubine Shu to summon her?" "No." Tang Shi cried miserably again, "Why is my Ying''er so miserable! Good things cannot happen to her, but all bad things happen to her!" Madam, be careful what you say! Cui Guang was a little worried. Wang bumped into Cui Boyuan with a small movement. Cui Boyuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, stepped forward and whispered: "Father, there is also the matter of the little sister and Cheng Hong and Cheng Jiaojiao. I only think that they have realized their mistakes during this time. , who didnt expect that Jiaojiao was holding back a lot of bad things, and she grabbed Yang Changsong for no reason tonight, which showed that she had always been resentful of the beating that day. ??They have completely annoyed the emperor and queen tonight, and they have also offended the Guang''en Marquis and the Wuya tribe. What should we do? " "Yes! Father, mother, if this matter is not handled well, the Cui family will be implicated by them." Mrs. Wang bit her lip in anger and scolded Cui Yudie, mother and son again in her heart. ?This was the last thing Ms. Tang wanted to face. She tilted her head on the bed and cried silently. At this moment, there was a sudden commotion outside. Before anyone could speak, Cui Yudie rushed in disheveled, "Father, mother, you have to make the decision for me! Cheng Dongjiang is not a human being, he actually said Divorce me!" "What!" Mrs. Tang stood up excitedly and glared at Cui Yudie fiercely, "He relied on our Cui family to make a successful career, and now he wants to divorce our Cui family daughter. What a dream!" Tang''s family is not fighting for her daughter, but once Cui Yudie is divorced, it will affect other unmarried girls in the Cui family. ?Cui Yudie seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw and burst into tears, which made everyone upset. Wang asked dissatisfiedly: "Why do you want me to divorce you?" Cui Yudie muttered: "It''s not because he was demoted by the emperor, and because the emperor scolded the Cheng family for being a goddaughter, he said it was all my fault. It was me who harmed the Cheng family! He even asked Hong''er and Jiaojiao No, I know that his thoughts are all about that little goblin in Xiyuan, and he wishes that we, mother and son, would make way for them, woo woo woo. "That''s enough!" Mrs. Wang roared angrily: "Cheng Dongjiang is indeed nothing, but what he said is right! If he hadn''t indulged Cheng Hong and Cheng Jiao into being lawless and ignorant, they wouldn''t have done this in the palace. Those scandals not only bring shame to the Cheng family, but also bring trouble to our Cui family!" "Sister-in-law! What are you talking about! What happened last night has nothing to do with Hong''er Jiaojiao, how can you accuse them like those outsiders who don''t know what''s going on!" Cui Yudie argued with Wang with a stiff neck. Wang was so angry that she slapped her hard. Cui Yudie covered her face in disbelief and screamed, "Even you dare to hit me! Ah." ?Cui Boyuan stepped forward and pushed Cui Yudie, "That''s enough! If you make trouble again, get out of Cui''s house!" ??Cui Yudie looked at Cui Boyuan''s fiery eyes and finally realized that she was afraid, but she said harshly: "Am I wrong? What did Hong''er Jiaojiao do? Why do you say that to them!" "Do I need to tell you what they did? Have all the four books and five classics taught men and women how to protect themselves? Cheng Hong said he saw the girl being followed, why didn''t he call someone? The many guards outside Chengqing Palace were just decorations. ? ?Why does he think he can be a hero and save the beauty? Why does he think he can do whatever he wants in the palace? As soon as he called, Cheng Jiaojiao immediately rushed over with a group of people. There was still a distance between the main hall and the backyard side hall. It was a coincidence that Cheng Jiaojiao went there! Facing the emperor''s question, they couldn''t answer the question, so they dragged the Guang''en Marquis into it. Young Master Yang was open and honest, but Cheng Jiaojiao was unreasonable and stubborn like a mad dog. Why? Do you think everyone is stupid? I tell you! Cleverness is mistaken for cleverness. Your children, who think they are clever but are actually extremely stupid, have ruined your future and that of the Cheng family! If I were Cheng Dongjiang, I would also divorce my wife! " ??Cui Boyuan has always been a gentleman, gentle and elegant. This is the first time he has lost his temper and roared like this. Not to mention Cui Yudie, even Cui Guang was shocked. Cui Yudie was speechless and wanted to sit on the ground and act like before. Anyway, she had always been like this. As long as she ignored the trouble, she would not fail to achieve her goal. ??Cui Boyuan saw her intention, took a deep breath, and suppressed his anger, "The emperor''s golden words, Cheng Dongjiang was demoted, Cheng Jiaojiao was uneducated, Cheng Hong married Princess Wuya, these are a foregone conclusion, there is no room for change! ?Of course, you dont have to worry about Cheng Dongjiang divorcing his wife. After all, your precious son is going to marry Princess Wuya. No matter how unhappy the emperor is, he will not let Princess Wuya have a divorced mother-in-law! So, what else do you have to worry about? " ??Cui Yudie was stunned. She was too anxious and didn''t think much about it. But now she was calmed down by Cui Boyuan''s words. She stood up, patted her clothes and left. Stop! Cui Boyuan shouted sharply. Cui Yudie turned around dissatisfied, "What are you doing? If you don''t want to see me, why don''t I go back?" Ms. Wang stepped forward with a cold face and asked, "Sister-in-law, my mother is so angry with you. You haven''t said a word of greeting since you entered the house until now?" Cui Yudie''s eyes fell on Tang''s body across the crowd, as if she had just discovered that Tang''s illness was just now. Her face was a little embarrassed and angry, and she muttered: "I didn''t know that my mother was sick." "You''re still making excuses! My mother fainted in front of you! You didn''t even help me!" Wang was furious. Mom, its okay. There are so many people, and Im not the only one missing! Cui Yudie didnt think she was at fault. Tang''s heart was completely chilled, and she waved her hand, "That''s enough! From today on, I will just pretend that I don''t have a daughter like you, and I will never visit the Cui family again." Chapter 409： Splendid instructions Chapter 409: Splendid Order "Mother? You disown me?" Cui Yudie asked accusingly, her eyes widening in disbelief. Tang said coldly: "My Cui family doesn''t have a daughter as shameful and unfilial as you, so get out!" "What your mother means is what I mean too!" Cui Guang said, slowly getting up and walking to Cui Yudie, "From now on, I don''t have a daughter like you. Don''t come in again. Our Cui family can''t afford it!" Cui Yudie came back to her senses and shouted sharply, "Why! If you gave birth to me and raised me, you will take care of me for the rest of my life! Why don''t you recognize me? Why!" "Just because you will make us angry to death! Cui Yudie! If you know me, don''t come again! Otherwise, I don''t mind writing a divorce letter in person and handing it to the government office, and we will officially break away from the father-daughter relationship with you!" Cui Guang shouted loudly. ?According to the rules of Qi State, as long as the divorce document is formally written, the reasons are stated, the official seal is filed, and the family tree is deleted, the relationship is truly severed, and the nine clans are not involved. ??Cui Yudie never expected that Cui Guang would be so heartless. Not only did she gain nothing when she came back to cause trouble, but she was also threatened by her mother-in-law not to visit her again. Without her mother-in-law''s support, how could she survive in her husband''s family? Father! You are forcing me to death! Cui Yudie shouted at the top of her lungs, with veins popping out on her neck. ??Cui Guang really could no longer feel any compassion, "You can think whatever you want, if you can''t stand it anymore, just die, and everyone will be in peace." ??Cui Yudie''s heart felt cold and cold. How could she have the courage to die? She was just threatening her parents. Now it seemed that they were really cold-blooded and did not care about her life or death. She simply sat down on the ground and cried bitterly. ??Wang shouted loudly: "Housekeeper, send Mrs. Cheng out!" The housekeeper had followed Cui Guang all his life and had watched Cui Yudie grow up with his own eyes. He was no less disappointed with her than Cui Guang and Tang. He immediately brought some strong women over and persuaded her in a good voice: "Mrs. Cheng , leave yourself some dignity and lets go! Cui Yudie looked at the women and finally gave up. She got up from the ground and stamped her feet angrily, "Don''t regret it!" As she said that, she pushed away a few women and rushed out regardless. Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year. It is freezing and snowy outside. The cold wind is blowing snowflakes from all directions. There is not even a soul on the street. Cui Yudie ran out of the house. No one saw her embarrassment. Just as she was about to get on the carriage, she Seeing another carriage parked nearby, Mrs. Mingsan walked down with messy hair and pale face. When Cui Yudie saw her, she immediately scolded her harshly: "You are already half a widow and you are still so unruly!" The official family members who attended the banquet last night had already left the palace, and Concubine Shu had died a long time ago. Mrs. Mingsan, who was called into the palace by Concubine Shu, came back like this at this time. She must have gone to some shady place to meet a wild man. . ?Mrs. Mingsan didnt even look at her, and went straight up the steps. Cui Yudie was instantly ignited. He stepped forward and grabbed her, "Bitch! How dare you answer my questions?" Mrs. Mingsans bottomless eyes stared straight at Cui Yudie who was looking for trouble. She suddenly reached out and strangled her neck tightly, and laughed ferociously, "Go to hell!" "Help!" Cui Yudie was pinched so much that her whole face turned red, her eyes widened as if they were about to come out of their sockets, her eyes were full of panic, and she struggled desperately. The housekeeper was so frightened that he went crazy. Fortunately, he came out with several strong women to see Cui Yudie off. He quickly sent someone over to rescue Cui Yudie. He lowered his voice and ordered: "Quick! Help my aunt in!" As he spoke, he stepped forward to persuade Cui Yudie, "Mrs. Cheng, please stop causing trouble! I saw it really just now, my aunt is really murderous towards you!" "She''s crazy, housekeeper, she''s crazy!" Cui Yudie was so frightened that she climbed onto her carriage. She kept covering her neck and calmed down. Thinking of Cui Yuying''s abnormality, she was obviously shocked. She suddenly She was happy and said sullenly: "Bitch! I''m driving you crazy! I must know what happened." The housekeeper asked Mrs. Ming San to be taken to the main courtyard. On the way, she also mentioned Tang''s fainting. Mrs. Mingsan was worried. At that moment, she even forgot about her worries and hurriedly walked in and called: "Mother!" Tang''s eyes lit up when she heard her voice, "Ying''er! Ying''er! You''re finally back!" Mrs. Mingsan sat on the edge of the bed, holding Tang''s hand tightly, tears falling down her face, "Mother." Seeing her like this, Tang''s heart suddenly sank, "What happened?" ?Cui Guang and Cui Boyuan are also worried. Wang asked anxiously, "Sister-in-law, Concubine Shu passed away last night. Did she not harm you?" Mrs. Mingsan shook her head, "It has nothing to do with me." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but then they heard the third lady Ming sobbing: "Concubine Shu knew that her time was running out, and she didn''t know what kind of deal she had made with the Queen. She actually asked the Queen to agree to adopt the Seventh Prince. In my name, I also want my Jinxiu to marry the seventh prince as his concubine! What? Everyone in the Cui family was shocked. Tang Shi was so anxious that she looked at Cui Guang subconsciously, with a look of resentment on her face, "Sir, didn''t you approve the horoscope for Jinxiu before? It''s not accurate at all!" "What horoscopes?" Mrs. Mingsan''s sobs were a little softer, and she looked up at Mrs. Tang and Cui Guang. Mrs. Tang sighed and explained: "You married into the Ming family many years ago and gave birth to such a precious daughter. Your father and I naturally attach great importance to it. At that time, we, the old couple, could not leave the capital, so I asked my wet nurse to make a trip for me. The wet nurse went there happily, but came back full of sorrow. In addition to talking about the situation of your mother and daughter, she also mentioned my **** eldest son-in-law and Shunde. I was so worried that I couldn''t sleep all night long. I was very scared. When your father saw me like this, he asked the wet nurse to go over and question her carefully. She found out the child''s birthday and name, and gave her instructions. She also said Jinxiu Jinxiu, The future is bright and prosperous. In the future, he will have a prosperous husband and a noble wife, with a family full of children and grandchildren, and endless blessings. He also said that he has not seen such a good horoscope as Jinxiu in a long time. ?Now it seems that they were all fooled by me! " Tang was so angry that he glared at Cui Guang with scarlet eyes. The seventh prince was a mentally retarded fool. His granddaughter would only be in trouble when she married him and became the seventh prince''s concubine. She would be ridiculed and ridiculed. How could she have a bright future, a prosperous husband and a noble wife? It''s all a lie! Cui Guang was very innocent and stamped his feet anxiously, "Madam! I have even approved the queen''s life, and I have never made any mistakes! Jinxiu is our granddaughter, so it is even more impossible for me to give her the wrong life." Giving orders is very particular. He gave orders to the queen, concubines and princesses in the palace, and the results were all very noble. However, there are still differences among the nobility. For example, the queen, the horoscope is more grand, and the main wife is the concubine. , the concubine''s horoscope is more "coquettish". Although she is very good, she still has flaws in some aspects, but the flaws cannot be concealed. Chapter 410： analyze Chapter 410 Analysis ??There are some half-full fortune tellers out there. Even if they can calculate whether a person is rich or not, they cannot figure out why they are rich. They are prone to exaggerate and change the original fate of the person. So he usually would not give instructions to people. Even if he did give instructions, he would only say what he could say, or say it in a cryptic way, for fear of ruining the client''s future. Mrs. Mingsan does know her father''s abilities. If her daughter really has such an order, can she still expect it? ?Thinking of this, Mrs. Mingsan immediately shed her tears and became more energetic. Tang Shi was startled and quickly comforted her: "Girl, your father probably made a mistake in his calculation. Don''t believe his lies!" She was afraid that her daughter would regard this order as her only life-saving straw. If her granddaughter''s life was not satisfactory in the future, her family would not be able to explain to her daughter. Mrs. Mingsan wiped away her tears and showed a pale smile, "Mom, I know it in my heart. Since my father gave Jinxiu an order back then, I think so, maybe this marriage is not as bad as I thought." ?Wang sighed at the side, "But the seventh prince is like that" Even if the other princes do not become kings through their own strength like Prince Ding, they can wait until the emperor dies and the new emperor ascends the throne to become kings and open a palace. However, the seventh prince is clearly the laughing stock of the royal family. Now the emperor does not like to see him and does not talk to anyone. As I mentioned before, how could the new emperor be kind to me in the future? The Queen said she wanted to apply for a title for the Seventh Prince. As soon as Madam Ming San finished speaking, everyone looked at her in astonishment. Tang Shi looked at Cui Guang and Cui Boyuan anxiously, "What on earth did Concubine Shu do? How could the Empress do this for her?" It was both an adoption and a request for a title. Could it be possible that Concubine Shu saved the queen''s life? Cui Boyuan thought about what happened last night, and an idea flashed in his mind. He covered his mouth in surprise, "Could it be related to Princess Yongyang''s marriage?" Cui Guang nodded approvingly and muttered: "Nine times out of ten, this is the reason. After what happened in the Chengqing Palace last night, the emperor and the queen were the final winners. The only loss was that the seventh prince was exposed to others, but the seventh prince is young. Ye Da, even if it is really unsatisfactory, he is the emperor''s biological son, and the emperor has to plan for this son. " ?Everyone here is smart. If you think about it calmly, there is nothing you dont understand. Tang scolded angrily: "Why did those two little **** suddenly change their sexual orientation? They only wanted to enter the palace to make me happy! If they achieve their goal, they don''t care whether I, an old woman, live or die! Now they are like this Thats right! Tangs mind calmed down a lot after he thought about all the twists and turns. ??The Cui family is confused by the authorities and has only now figured out the clues. Others have seen the clues long ago, but they just didn''t dare to say anything. Inside the inn. ?Princess Wuya kept smashing things since she came back and got angry all night long. Everyone waiting in the courtyard was injured. Lan Suiwendong and others stood outside the courtyard. Hearing the unbearable abuse inside, he frowned subconsciously, "The princess hasn''t finished venting yet?" The maid covered her face and shook her head pitifully, "The princess kept shouting for the king to make the decision for her, and also said that she would chop off Cheng Hong''s head. If she doesn''t marry the king, she didn''t dare to respond, so the princess threw the whip in the slave''s face. "" Lan Suiwenhan''s expression suddenly changed, "Brother, the princess is so shameless! She obviously did everything herself, how can she take someone else to vent her anger?" ??There are too few people in the Wuya tribe, especially girls. In order to reproduce, they will cherish the women of the tribe. Even if they are serving people, they will not shout and kill for no reason, not to mention that there is a reason for everything, and this maid is innocent. Lan Suiwendong''s face turned pale. He took a deep breath and walked into the yard with his hands behind his back and his feet raised. "Princess, you have been angry all night. Can you calm down and talk properly?" Lan Suiwendong asked Princess Wuya for her opinion in a gentle tone, but his attitude was very tough. ?Princess Wuya glared at him angrily and sat down angrily, but she did not continue to go crazy. The servant ran out quickly and closed the door behind him. Lan Suiwendong immediately changed his face and reprimanded, "Princess, you are really useless! A great opportunity is in front of you. As long as you keep your integrity, even if Emperor Qi really doesn''t want you to marry Prince Ding, there is nothing you can do. If you delay, he will definitely compromise. In the end, he dug his own grave, ruining our hard work and his own future! "You still have the nerve to accuse me!" Princess Wuya stood up, gasping angrily, her chest heaving violently, "I asked you to bring down Baiwei Tower. You have been struggling for so long, but you are still unscathed and supporting Hongfengzhai. As a result, business didn''t see much growth, and was even worse than before. I want to marry King Ding, and you have repeatedly promised that I can make it happen. But what happens now? The marriage has not been settled for a long time, and this princess has become a joke in the entire capital! You guys are incompetent, why cant I make plans for myself? " Lan Sui Wenhan argued angrily: "We are already working hard! Don''t talk about useless things, just talk about last night, why did you go to that ghost place when you were fine!" They didnt believe a word Cheng Hong said. Princess Wuya sat down depressedly, her aura weakened by three points, "I saw Prince Ding and Yang Santie going over there together. They are just mud-legged people. Why are they so close to Prince Ding!" I was just angry at the time, and I lost sight of them when I chased them away. As a result, that **** Cheng Jiaojiao chased me away, excitedly saying that Wang Ding was over there, and she was going to block them. He was the man I liked. , How dare she, the daughter of a small official, even think about it? " "So you were stupid and followed me? Are you a pig? Can you jump into such a simple trap?" Lan Suiwen Han laughed angrily! Princess Wuya was so ashamed and angry that she clenched her fists tightly, "Their brother and sister''s father is just a sixth-rank official. Even with the power of the Cui family, he would not dare to plot against me like this. There must be someone behind it!" Lan Suiwendong denied this view with a gloomy look, "Those brothers and sisters have no bones, and have extremely poor etiquette. They made such a fuss on that occasion, and they are not smart people at first glance. If someone really wants to plot against you, they will never use this method. Kind of stuff. "What did you say!" Princess Wuya was so angry that she went crazy. She would rather believe that those two reckless people were used against her than believe that she fell into the hands of these two inconspicuous villains. . Lan Suiwendong shook his head in disappointment, "Now that the matter has come to this, for the sake of the Wuya tribe and your own reputation, you have no choice but to marry Cheng Hong, but that kind of thing is not worthy of our Xuanwu Cauldron as a dowry." Lan Sui Wenhan sighed, "Brother, if I had known that we would have agreed to Princess Yongyang''s marriage, at least we would not be unable to explain to the king." The two brothers were talking to themselves and ignored the berserk Princess Wuya. Chapter 411： I live with Ayana Chapter 411 I live with Ayana In the Guangenhou Mansion. It was late at night when the family came back last night, and the walls had ears. Jiang Ning did not mention the palace affairs to the children in detail, but instead advised everyone to go back and rest early. It is said that you should sleep until you wake up naturally on the first day of the new year, so the whole family slept until almost noon. In the flower hall, the aroma of food fills your nostrils. ?Yang Santie started acting mischievously as soon as he stepped across the threshold. He picked Yang Lexu up and held her in his arms, making the child giggle until he was out of breath. ?The happier the child laughed, the happier he was. He joked to Jiang Ning: "Mom, look at my nephew smiling like this. Our family will be prosperous from beginning to end this year!" "I accept your good advice!" Jiang Ning smiled helplessly, went over to rescue the eldest grandson, and joked: "You are already a grown-up, so it is only proper to find a mother-in-law to have a child as soon as possible. Don''t look at your juniors all the time and lose your integrity. " When he was at Dongli Villa before, every time he saw Yang Erdan''s two children, he would tease them, making the little ones so angry that they had tears in their eyes, and then coaxed them with all kinds of expensive and fun things. Knowing what he was planning, not long after arriving in the capital, he provoked the two children of Dafang. ?Yang Santie smiled and touched his nose. As soon as he sat down, he asked in a low voice: "Aniang, do you know that little sister Xiaohua is in the palace?" ?Jiang Ning shook his head, "I only found out about it last night. I wanted to ask at that time, but I didn''t have the chance." As she spoke, she looked at Yang Datou and Liu Ye. The couple shook their heads in unison. Liu Ye explained: "Not long after Aniang left the capital, little sister Xiaohua also left, saying that she wanted to wander around. It was more than half a year before I saw her again. She said that she was invited by His Highness Prince Ding as soon as she walked out of the gate of the capital. Went to Prince Dings Mansion to treat Princess Ding. Because she was afraid that we would worry, she didn''t say anything. It wasn''t until Princess Ding came out with the good news that she dared to go out on the street. Unexpectedly, I bumped into her as soon as she went out. After I found out, I was happy for her and worried for her at the same time. After all, she was a little girl who was among the powerful and could easily get into trouble if she was not careful. So I persuaded her to go back with me, but she refused, and said that the King of Ding owed her a big debt. Enqing, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, she will be fine even if she walks sideways in Qi State. ?When I thought about it, it really made sense, so I didnt force it. After that, my daughter-in-law never saw Little Flower Sister again, and she didnt expect that she would actually enter the palace! " ?Jiang Ning looked at Yang Santie, "Did you talk last night?" ?Yang Santie shook his head. At this moment, Butler Song led Yang Xiaohua in with a happy face, "Madam, look who is here!" Xiaohua! Its true that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here! Come in and have a meal together. Jiang Ning ordered his servants to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and asked Huazhi to take Yang Xiaohuas luggage to the guest room, and asked with concern: Are you okay? Last night it was Yang Xiaohua who informed the emperor about Concubine Shu''s death. It can be seen that she entered the palace to treat Concubine Shu. Now that someone is dead, she will inevitably be implicated. ??Yang Xiaohua shook her head easily, looked at everyone meaningfully, and lowered her voice and said: "Concubine Shu doesn''t want to live anymore, it has nothing to do with me." "This is wrong! With the Seventh Prince acting like this, how can Concubine Shu not want to live anymore?" Yang Datou blurted out in disbelief. Yang Xiaohua sighed: "If she could, she would definitely want to live, but she had been sick for too long. The imperial doctor said that she was exhausted and would not be able to survive the autumn. She was unwilling to accept it. When she learned that I cured Princess Ding''s illness, she Ask to go to Prince Dings Mansion. I went into the palace to check her pulse and said that I could only try my best to delay her for as long as possible. She was already very grateful to me for helping her survive until winter, and she also rewarded me with many good things, but it was quite okay to live like that. It was painful, not only could it not help the seventh prince, but it might also drag him down. Just as my aunt came into the palace to see the emperor, the queen went to Cui''an Palace not long after. You all know what happened next. " The flower hall was silent for a moment, and Yang Santie asked seriously: "If the Queen doesn''t go to Concubine Shu, how long can you keep her going with your ability?" Yang Xiaohua thought seriously, "It should be no problem to hold on for another two months. But its better to die happily if you are suffering like this! Everyone agreed. ??Jiang Ning took a chopstick of meat and put it into Yang Xiaohua''s bowl, "Now that you have left the palace, what are your plans next? Do you still want to leave?" ??Yang Xiaohua shook her head and hesitated for a long time before asking: "Auntie, can I stay at your house temporarily?" Jiang Ning immediately became happy, "What''s the point! You can live here as long as you want! I''ll ask Ye Zi to clean up a yard for you." No, no, no. Auntie, I just need to live with Ayana. Yang Xiaohua said quickly. ??Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment before he remembered who Ayana was, and quickly looked at Liu Ye, "She''s the little girl I bought, right?" She and Dong Changqing were bought by Jiang Ning at first. Later, because she was concerned about Dong Changqing''s affairs, Jiang Ning didn''t pay much attention to the little girl, so she kept him in the house. Because she knew some boxing and kicking skills, Jiang Ning also planned to let Ayana protect her. Yang Xiaoya. ??When they were in the capital, Ayana had indeed always followed Yang Xiaoya to protect her, but when they left the capital, Ayana refused to follow her even though she said nothing. ?Jiang Ning did not force her, and just asked her to stay in Guang''en Marquis Mansion and listen to Liu Ye''s orders. Liuye nodded heavily and shouted outside: "Ayana!" After a moment, a neatly dressed woman with a high ponytail came in with her head held high and her chest held high, clasping her fists and bowing, "Ayana pays homage to Madam, Sir, Madam" Jiang Ning blinked fiercely and looked carefully at the little girl in front of him. He hadn''t seen her in more than a year. She seemed to have overstretched her hair. She was obviously about the same age as Yang Xiaoya, but she was more than half a head taller than Yang Xiaoya. She had fair skin. , with deep eyes, a high nose, and delicate facial features that are different from those of Han women. Coupled with the fact that she is dressed as a man, she looks somewhat indistinguishable from male to female. Jiang Ning nodded gently at her and said, "This Miss Yang will stay in our house for a few days. She wants to live with you. Is that possible?" Why? Ayana asked Yang Xiaohua. ?Yang Santie frowned subconsciously. ??Yang Xiaohua explained in a friendly manner: "Because I often hear Xiaoya mention you! She said that you are very skilled and it is safe to live with you." ?This explanation silenced everyone in the room. Ayana was praised so highly that it was difficult to refuse. She just frowned slightly and said, "Okay! But you can''t affect my life." "no problem!" After Ayana left. Yang Santie looked puzzled, "Sister Xiaohua, what danger can you face in our house? Also, Aniang, isn''t that woman your servant? Why do you act like a master? There are no rules! " ??Jiang Ning shook his head, "I just bought her because I thought she was a little unusual. If you don''t like it, I''ll just let her go." "No, no, no, no!" Yang Xiaohua reacted extremely, and when she saw everyone''s confused eyes, she quickly made amends, "I am a girl with no one to rely on. What if something happens if we drive people away? Don''t worry! I will definitely talk to her well when I live with her and let her know the rules! Lansuiwendong Chapter 412： Indistinguishable between male and female Chapter 412: Indistinguishable between male and female ?Yang Santie smiled helplessly, "If you want to keep her, can I refuse?" ??Although he doesnt understand what kind of medicine Yang Xiaohua Gourd sells, he just supports it unconditionally. ?Why does this sound so unpleasant? Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows, looking at this and then that, without saying a word. ?Yang Xiaohua quickly finished her food and chased Ayana. ?Yang Santie was a little annoyed and muttered: "Isn''t she just a woman who knows the Three-Legged Cat Kung Fu? She is dressed in a nondescript manner and looks weird, what''s so good about her!" ?Others couldn''t help but snicker. ??Yang Datou also sighed, "Not to mention, if this Ayana is a man, she will definitely be the reincarnation of Pan An. If we go out for a walk, our family will become famous." "Brother!" Yang Santie glared and said with dissatisfaction: "You have never been to Guanwai. Nine out of ten women there look similar to Ayana. They are also good at singing and dancing. Just like her, If you leave it outside the customs, you will probably be able to work as a maid for a noble lady. " Yang Datou scratched his head and looked puzzled, "I just said a few words, why are you so excited? Also, although Ayana''s rules are a little rough, they are still useful in the house. Occasionally your sister-in-law goes out I can rest assured if she is with me when doing things, how can you attack others like this!" Hearing that Ayana was still useful, Yang Santie''s anger subsided a bit. Liu Ye hurriedly talked to Xini, "It''s possible that girl, she was bought by my mother-in-law. She also said she would find a companion for her, and she didn''t really treat Ayana as a maid. She goes her own way, and I can''t say anything. Right, but she doesn''t hesitate to ask her for help on weekdays. She just likes to dress like a man and runs to Dong''s house from time to time. " Dong Changqing? Jiang Ning raised his head. Liu Ye nodded repeatedly, "Yes, although Dong Changqing''s family was all murdered, because of their family, the entire Yunze Dong family fell from heaven to hell. As long as the family members who lived a better life had something wrong with them, they all They were all caught out by Master Huang. The emperor was furious. He punished and killed many people. Now there are no more Dong clan members in Yunze, but there must be a lot of Dong clan members. Those clan members who are dependent on the direct lineage all hate their family. The Dong clan must be the ones who return to Yunze Mansion. If it doesn''t work out, I can still live a peaceful life if I stay in the capital. ??Their family is now settled in Tongling Town outside the capital. With the compensation obtained from the government, they have purchased a few acres of land and a small farmhouse. They make a living by making wine, and their life is quite comfortable. ??Ayana has a good relationship with Dong Changqing, and occasionally she will bring goods into the city for them. I think that girl is most likely to like Dong Changqing, but she just can''t tell. " ??Jiang Ning laughed, but he was tolerant, "Let her be!" "Auntie, what''s so special about her?" Yang Santie didn''t think Jiang Ning would be so kind to someone for no reason. Jiang Ning shook his head, "I don''t know. I just think that girl has an unusual temperament. She''s not like ordinary civilian women. Maybe something happened to get her into trouble. We can help if we can. Don''t worry about these things. Just be good." Preparing for the Spring Festival, counting the days, it only takes more than a month. Can we still go to the Cui family? " Cheng Hong and Cheng Jiaojiao were completely famous in the capital last night, even if they were not a good reputation. Although she did not see Mrs. Mingsan, she saw Mrs. Cui fainting from anger. She didn''t know if the Cui family would express anger at Yang Santie. "Go!" Yang Santie replied simply, "Mrs. Mingsan is still at Cui''s house. No matter what, I still want to tell her what happened last night." After all, he was his husband, and she didn''t want to hide it. Jiang Ning nodded thoughtfully and said, "The old lady is sick, so I can''t go there empty-handed." Yang Santie had a flash of idea and said, "How about I take Little Flower Sister with me?" "what ever." Mrs. Mingsan had already recovered. When she learned that Yang Santie had come, she felt very complicated. Especially when she saw Yang Santie Zhilan Yushu entering the house, she felt even more uncomfortable. She forced herself to entertain them, "Why are you here now?" Come here? This is..." Mrs. Mingsans eyes fell on Yang Xiaohua. She always felt that she looked familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had seen her before. ?Yang Xiaohua stepped forward, blessed her with blessings, and said, "My little girl, Yang Xiaohua, has met the Third Madam of Ming Dynasty. We met in Cui''an Palace last night. Maybe the Third Madam didn''t notice me." Mrs. Ming Sans pupils shrank slightly and she looked very excited, Its you! I remembered! You are the girl who is following the Seventh Prince! At that time, she was in despair because her daughter was about to marry the seventh prince. She was in a daze and couldn''t pay attention to unnecessary people and things. Especially Yang Xiaohua still appeared with the seventh prince, and her attention was all on the seventh prince. ?Yang Xiaohua smiled, her eyebrows arched, "Exactly." Mrs. Mingsans lips moved and her face turned a little pale, But, did the Queen ask you to come? Yang Xiaohua shook her head, "Madam, I misunderstood. The little girl came to the palace to treat the illness of Empress Shu. Now that Empress Shu is gone, the little girl naturally has no reason to stay in the palace. As soon as she left the palace today, Brother Santie took her with her. I came to the door and said that the old lady of your house was ill." ?Mrs. Mingsan breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably and forced a smile, "Thank you, Miss Yang!" Madam, she doesnt look well. Yang Xiaohua knew at just one glance that Madam Mingsan had a physical problem. ?Yang Santie was anxious, "Sir, but Mrs. Cheng is causing trouble for you again? She has something to do with me. Why is it embarrassing you?" I think Madam is worried about the Seventh Princess! Yang Xiaohua said sharply. ?Yang Santie was a little confused, "What is the seventh prince''s concubine?" Mrs. Mingsan was so sad that she cried in front of the two of them, "The Queen wants Jinxiu to marry the seventh prince, oh my poor Jinxiu! Santie, I regret it so much! I regret it so much! Originally, I I thought that if you want to make a career, Jinxiu has a father who is in jail and will cause trouble for you. I thought that I would wait until you pass the Gongshi test before proposing a marriage to your mother-in-law. "I didn''t expect it." She has always known that Yang Santie had no intention of pursuing an official career. He was only taking the exam for future plans and would not become an official in the future. It just so happened that her daughter could wait for a year or two, so there was no rush. This hesitation actually ruined her daughter''s future! Yang Santie was shocked and secretly glanced at Yang Xiaohua beside him. He was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. He immediately knelt down in front of Mrs. Mingsan and said, "Sir, Santie has always treated Jinxiu as a younger sister and has never had any wrongdoing." I think so, and you also know that Santie is not a person who lives in a quiet place. With my temperament, I probably want to travel around in business. Why would you want to marry Sister Jinxiu to me? Isnt this a hardship for Sister Jinxiu? Mrs. Mingsan wiped her tears and sobbed: "I know! I know everything! But Jinxiu has such a father, and there is nothing I can do about it. Although you have a wild temper, you are upright and responsible. I am very happy to leave Jinxiu to you." Dont worry! Its all too late! ?Mrs. Ming San slumped into her chair. Chapter 413： Jealous Chapter 413 Jealousy ??Yang Xiaohua spoke seriously, "Madam, please forgive me for talking too much. I have been with the Seventh Prince for nearly a year. I don''t know everything about his situation, but I also know about it. He is not as unbearable as you think. First of all, he was mentally disabled due to a serious illness when he was a child, which did not hinder the reproduction of heirs. Moreover, after the serious illness, Empress Shu took very good care of him and nursed him back to good health. Secondly, the seventh prince just can''t communicate in depth. He understands daily life and does a good job of the rules. And you have also seen his appearance. He is not even a little bit better than those crooked dandies outside. Not yet. A flowery heart will not attract bees or butterflies. Finally, all the promises made by the Empress and you will be fulfilled. If the Seventh Prince gives birth to a son and a half daughters in the future, there will never be any concubines or concubines around the Seventh Prince. Wouldn''t it be good for her to live her own pure life behind closed doors? ? I know that all you care about is that the seventh prince is mentally ill, but the most terrifying thing in the world is the human heart. He has a simple mind. I have been with him for a few months, and he can remember my preferences, my daily schedule, and he is particularly good at observing my words and expressions. When I''m unhappy, he still tries to make me happy. He''s a very annoying child. I just want to tell my wife that as long as she has a peaceful temperament, the woman who marries the seventh prince will probably be very happy. " ?Yang Santie was worried on the sidelines and hesitated to speak several times. Mrs. Mingsan was deep in thought for a long time. She smiled lightly, stood up and thanked Yang Xiaohua, "Whether you are comforting me or not, I feel much more at ease after hearing these words. Thank you!" Youre welcome, madam. Yang Xiaohua turned sideways. ??Yang Santie bravely told how he calculated the plan for Hongcheng Jiaojiao, and was prepared to be reprimanded and scolded by Mrs. Mingsan. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Mingsan only kept silent for a long time when she knew what happened. Then she looked at him with a complicated expression, "You don''t need to tell me these things." "But you are my husband and you are related to the Cheng family. I don''t want to hide it from you." Yang Santie said truthfully. Mrs. Mingsan suddenly smiled and sighed: "Since you have no fate with my daughter, can I have more godsons?" ?This topic changed a bit suddenly, not to mention Yang Santie, even Yang Xiaohua was a little surprised. ?Yang Santie was stunned for a moment, and immediately knelt down, "Sir, if you don''t mind, Santie will naturally be willing!" "Okay!" Mrs. Mingsan stepped forward to help him up, and he obviously relaxed a lot. "Good boy! I really didn''t see the wrong person!" The three of them talked for a while, and then Mrs. Mingsan took them to the main courtyard to see Mrs. Tang. By the way, she mentioned that she recognized Yang Santie as her godson. Cui Guang has been in contact with Yang Santie recently and knows that he is a smart, lively and responsible person. It happens that the eldest daughter has no son, so she can rely on such a godson in the future, so she happily agreed. ??Perhaps he was so happy that Cui Guang even went to Guang''en Marquis'' Mansion with Mrs. Ming San, licking his face and mentioned the matter on his daughter''s behalf. ??Jiang Ning understood an old father''s love for his daughter, and seeing that Yang Santie had no objection, he immediately agreed. ??Honestly, marriage is not a matter of mutual affection and consent. It also needs to be in harmony with the eight characters. If the eight characters are in conflict with each other, it will not work. It just so happened that Cui Guang was good at this, so he took out the meal in front of Jiang Ning and gave it to Mrs. Ming San and Yang Santie. ?Jiang Ning has never seen such a mysterious thing and is very curious. Yang Santie was very interested and went over to take a closer look. ?Cui Guang was meticulous and focused on his work, and no one dared to disturb him. ?Jiang Ning took his female family members to wait next door. Mrs. Mingsan also had extra time to focus on other things at this moment. She glanced at Yang Xiaohua and asked, "Miss Yang, you and Santie are from the same village?" Yang Xiaohua nodded, "We are all from Rongshu Village. My mother-in-law died young, and there was only my father in the family. My aunt took pity on me and would always remember me when buying things for Xiaoya. Even Brother Santie and the others did the same when they were in enlightenment. Take mine." Thats childhood sweethearts. Mrs. Mingsan understood a little. She had just noticed that Yang Santie cared about Yang Xiaohua very much. If it was childhood sweetheart, there would be nothing to doubt. Since Yang Santie already had someone in his heart, it was her daughter who was not attracted by Concubine Shu. In all likelihood, she won''t be able to become Yang''s wife. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt relieved. After a long time, there was movement next door. ?Jiang Ning and the others hurried over. Cui Guang''s face was full of red, stroking his beard and laughing, "Excellent, excellent! The horoscopes are very compatible!" ??Jiang Ning covered his mouth and chuckled: "The horoscopes that Mr. Taishi ordered you to personally combine will definitely be fine! I''ll trouble you to pick an auspicious day, and I''ll go through the ceremony properly." You want it, you want it! Cui Guang was more active than anyone else. ?The adults here are having a lively discussion around the wedding ceremony. Yang Xiaohua saw that there was nothing wrong with her, so she walked out secretly. ?Yang Santie quickly followed. Sister Xiaohua, where are you going? ?Yang Xiaohua kept walking. ?Yang Santie quickly caught up with her, "I''m asking you something! Why don''t you answer?" ??Yang Xiaohua glanced at him, expressionless, "This is a major event for you to recognize your kin, what does it have to do with me?" Yang Santie''s face darkened, and he subconsciously held her hand, "My affairs have nothing to do with you, but whose affairs do? The seventh prince?" "What does it have to do with the Seventh Prince? What are you trying to do with him?" Yang Xiaohua frowned dissatisfied. Yang Santie was even more disgusted, "You said it doesn''t matter! If it doesn''t matter, why did you go out of your way to say nice things to your husband in front of him? I''ve been with him for a few months. I''ve been with you for several years, so why haven''t I seen you care so much about me?" " ??Yang Xiaohua tilted her head and looked at him, "You have so many sisters who can care about you, including your husband''s sister Jinxiu. Why do you have to take care of me? Why do I have nothing to do when I''m full?" Yang Santie hurriedly defended, "Sister Jinxiu is really my sister. She is less than two years older than Xiaoya. I also met her a few times when I was studying at my husband''s house. I knew that she was in a difficult situation in the Ming family, and I bumped into her a few times. The Ciming family talked about her behind her back and spoke for her a few times, thats all! ?Yang Xiaohua was thoughtful, her eyes fell on the wrist held by Yang Santie, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she lowered her voice, "Let go!" ?Yang Santie also realized that he was a little abrupt, and quickly let go, but quickly blocked her way, "Well... I have explained it clearly, you can''t misunderstand it again!" I got it! Get out of the way! Yang Xiaohua glared at him. ?Yang Santie took the opportunity to step forward and said: "Xiaohua! I...I want to" "Lao San!" Yang Datou came over in a hurry and grabbed Yang Santie, "I just saw Xiaoyao Wang in Baiwei Building and talked to him for a few words. He told me in a vague way that this time, the examiner, let''s go! Let''s go study." As he said that, he smiled gently at Yang Xiaohua and said, "Sister Xiaohua, today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, so it''s not easy to start cooking. My mother-in-law has ordered a table of dishes from Baiweilou. Tell the housekeeper what you want to eat and let the housekeeper arrange it. " "Thank you, Brother Datou." Yang Xiaohua agreed happily and ran away under Yang Santie''s burning eyes. Chapter 414： Its not the right time Chapter 414 comes at the wrong time The beautiful woman ran away, and Yang Santie had to look away and looked at Yang Datou with resentment, "Brother, you came at the right time!" ??Even though Yang Datou was dull, he realized the problem now and covered his mouth in surprise, "Lao San, you don''t have a crush on the little flower girl, do you?" "Can''t you?" Yang Santie felt really bad when he thought about what he almost blurted out just now, so he broke down and admitted it generously. Yang Datou chuckled, "Okay! Why not! Outsiders say that our Guang''en Marquis has a mud-legged background, which is true at all. Our family is not so particular about family background, and my mother-in-law pays more attention to the girl''s character. We also have similar interests. We have watched Sister Xiaohua grow up, and coupled with your amazing medical skills, I still think you are not worthy of me!" "How is that possible! I''ve already been promoted! If this spring passes, I will be a tribute! The first tribute in our family! Why can''t I be worthy? Besides, I look pretty good." Yang Santie spread his hands, He looked himself up and down and muttered: "Brother, do you think the Seventh Prince is better-looking than me?" ??Yang Datou was confused, "Why did you suddenly mention the Seventh Prince? But you also heard about Concubine Shu''s funeral?" What? Yang Santie was dumbfounded now. ??Yang Datou explained: "Just now King Xiaoyao said that the funeral of Concubine Shu is scheduled to be on the fourth day of the lunar month. I heard that she will be buried with the rites of a noble concubine. For the New Year, almost all the officials of the Ministry of Rites are on duty." The two brothers went to the study while talking. This day is the second day of the lunar month. ?Jiang Nings natal family was far away in Quzhou Mansion and could not go back, so Yang Santie went to Cui Mansion to accompany Mrs. Ming San. ??The Cui family now regards Yang Santie as the son of Mrs. Mingsan, and seems to be loving to him. Cui Guang even seizes the opportunity to instill knowledge into Yang Santie. ??Cui Yudie was not allowed to come to the house. Without anyone to cause trouble, the Cui family rarely had a harmonious and happy second day of the new year. At the same time, the Cui family released the news that Mrs. Ming San recognized Guang Enhou''s third son as her godson. ?Mrs. Mingsan is not in the capital, and she is a transparent person in the eyes of the wealthy family. This news did not cause any commotion at all. ??Only Cui Yudie, mother and son were so angry at the news that they got angry in the backyard of Cheng''s house. Cheng Dongjiang''s concubine, Aunt Sun, happened to be waiting in the old lady''s Yishou Hall. When she heard the noise, she frowned immediately, "Mother, what is sister doing? Isn''t she going back to Cui Mansion on the second day of the new year?" Mrs. Cheng''s wrinkled old face darkened, and she snorted coldly, "What else can the house-ruiner do besides making our family uneasy? It''s all the fault of mother and son! It''s you who caused my son to be demoted! Sweet, hey! It would have been nice if Dongjiang had married you back then." Aunt Sun was extremely frightened and said, "Mom, please don''t say such things. If my sister finds out, I will never be spared." Cheng Dongjiang, who was standing next to him, saw his beloved woman trembling and felt very uncomfortable, "What else can she do besides living in the nest? This is my mother''s Yishou Hall, how dare she make trouble with her mother? If it weren''t for the Cui family, , I divorced her early!" Aunt Sun lowered her eyes and suppressed the smugness and ridicule in her eyes. She kept talking about it every day, but she didn''t see Cheng Dongjiang really divorced Cui Yudie. She had no hope and could only think of a way. Try to separate them both as much as possible so that she and her son can get more benefits. Mrs. Cheng thought of the rumors outside, pursed her lips, and a few glimmers of light burst out from her cloudy eyes, "The emperor really wants Hong''er to marry Princess Wuya?" Cheng Dongjiang sighed and nodded, very annoyed, "I heard that the princess is also difficult to get along with. A Cui family has messed up our family like this. If there is another Princess Wuya, our family can still live happily. ? "That''s what you found yourself! Hey! But there''s nothing we can do about it. Who made our family so poor at that time!" Mrs. Cheng sighed and said thoughtfully: "Didn''t you say that Princess Wuya''s dowry was a Xuanwu Ding? Really? The Xuanwu Cauldron has fallen into our family. If we find a way to present the cauldron to the emperor, will you be promoted? " Hearing this, Aunt Sun looked at Cheng Dongjiang. Cheng Dongjiang''s heart was surging, but his face was reserved and calm, "It''s too early to say this, but it''s a fact that Hong''er hugged Princess Wuya. The master of our family can''t escape, maybe it will be like that! Will he be promoted? Its unknown. Mrs. Cheng and Aunt Sun exchanged glances, and they were both secretly happy, but they still spoke ill of Cui Yudie and her daughter. This time, no one scolded Cheng Hong again. In a blink of an eye, its the fourth day of the Lunar New Year. ?The palace issued two imperial edicts early in the morning. The first one was to posthumously confer Concubine Shu as Concubine Shu; the second one was to marry Princess Wu Ya and Cheng Hong. ??The emperor refused to grant the marriage earlier and later, and chose to grant the marriage on the day of Concubine Shu''s funeral, which was tantamount to causing a wave of hatred for the Cheng family, especially the Zhu family. The funeral of Concubine Shu was held with great ceremony. As her biological son, the seventh prince personally helped her spirit out of the city. ?Yang Santie also took Yang Xiaohua out of the city to see her off. ??When the coffin was taken away, the seventh prince looked sad and helpless. He wanted to cry loudly, but his nanny said that he could not lose his etiquette, so he could only cry silently. ?Yang Santie took Yang Xiaohua to report his name and came to the seventh prince. When the seventh prince saw her, he couldn''t help crying, "Sister Xiaohua, will my mother-in-law never come back?" ?These words made several maids and maids weep. ?Yang Xiaohuas eyes were even redder. ?Yang Santie stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "A man, why are you crying? Your mother and concubine have been lingering on the sick bed and suffering every day. Now that you are free, you should be happy!" "But I can never see my mother-in-law again." The seventh prince held back some tears, but was still very sad. ?Yang Santie looked at the honor guard going away and said, "As long as you always remember her, we can meet her in our dreams!" They tried to persuade him a few more times, and then they separated from the seventh prince after his tears had disappeared. After Concubine Shu''s first seven years, the emperor issued several more imperial edicts. One of them was to adopt the seventh prince to the queen''s name. The second was to canonize the queen''s son Xiao Chong''an as Prince An. The third was to marry Prince An to the Ming family. The legitimate daughter Ming Jinxiu will get married three years later. ?These imperial edicts caught all the ministers of aristocratic families in the capital by surprise. ??The Zhu family has not yet recovered from the honor and favor of Concubine Shu, and has been poured cold water on the seventh prince''s adoption. Zhu Rongkui, the eldest son of Duke Zhu County, asked anxiously: "Father, what do you mean by the emperor? Does he have any objections to our Zhu family?" After Concubine Shu''s death, the emperor waited for her first seven years to pass before passing the seventh prince to the queen. This shows that the emperor still had feelings for Concubine Shu and the seventh prince, but it was different for the Zhu family. Concubine Shu did not The only relationship between the Zhu family and the royal family was the seventh prince. The emperor adopted the seventh prince to the queen without consulting the Zhu family, which clearly annoyed the Zhu family. Zhu County Duke is also anxious, but he cannot show it at this time. Chapter 415： The kings heart is unpredictable Chapter 415 The kings heart is unpredictable He sat upright and said quietly: "Go and find your mother and the others." Since the seventh prince became an idiot and Concubine Shu and her son were abandoned by the emperor, the Zhu family has cut off contact with the palace, but the female relatives know some things better than they do. Mrs. Chen, Madam Zhu, entered the door with the support of her eldest daughter-in-law, Feng. She nodded with Mr. Zhu and asked lightly, "What do you want from me?" Duke Zhu was a little dissatisfied with her attitude, but he had no intention of scolding her. He only asked, "Have you ever had contact with Concubine Shu in the palace in the past few years?" ??Ms. Chen shook her head, "No." Not even a greeting? County Duke Zhu stared dissatisfied. ??Ms. Chen explained unhurriedly, "Isn''t it the master''s order? I''m just following the master''s wishes." "I" Zhu Xiangong was angry, flicked his sleeves, and angrily said several imperial edicts in the palace today. Feng was the first to panic, "Oh! How could the emperor adopt the seventh prince to the queen without saying a word? After the adoption, the seventh prince was given the title of Prince An. Doesn''t that mean our family has nothing to do with Prince An?" Zhu Rongkui beat his thigh and gritted his teeth and said: "Originally, my father and I thought that the emperor would pursue Concubine Shu as a noble concubine, so he would not treat the seventh prince lightly. It just so happened that our Meier and the seventh prince were similar in age, so we could treat her as a noble concubine. By marrying the seventh prince, if Mei''er can have another heir, our family can still have someone to rely on. I didn''t expect that the emperor would directly marry An Wang and the girl from the Ming family, which cut off all our thoughts. " "What? Master! Mei''er is the apple of our eye, how can she marry a fool!" Feng was furious. Fortunately, fortunately, the emperor granted the marriage, otherwise her Meier would have been destroyed. Zhu Rongkui sneered, "You don''t agree with the emperor and you still don''t agree! What''s wrong with the fool? The fool is also crowned king now! Of the emperor''s many sons, only the eldest prince and the seventh prince are crowned princes, and the others are still just princes! A girl from the Ming family is marrying The past was Princess An, Princess! Feng shrank back after being yelled at. Although she felt sorry for the position of the princess, she put aside her reluctance when she thought that the other party was a fool. ?? County Duke Zhu frowned and shouted, "Enough! It''s useless to argue now. Think about it carefully, but who in the Zhu family is causing trouble outside and making the emperor dissatisfied?" ??Ms. Chen, who had always had nothing to do with her, twitched her lips sarcastically, "Do you still need to think about it? Isn''t it obvious enough that the emperor granted marriage to Prince An and the girl from the Ming family?" Thirds of the people in the room were stunned. Chen''s eyes twitched and she said slowly: "I heard that Concubine Shu summoned Mrs. Ming San, your sister''s daughter-in-law, before she died. It can be seen that the marriage between Prince An and the Ming family was the intention of Concubine Shu. The emperor must have thoroughly investigated the Ming family. Well, do you think you can hide the dirty things that Shunde mother and son did before?" Zhu Xianggong''s expression changed slightly. Zhu Rongkui even hurriedly defended, "Mom, what does my aunt''s matter have to do with our Zhu family? Although she is a daughter of the Zhu family, she did not have any bad reputation in the Zhu family before she got married. Everything happened after marrying into the Ming family. It just happened! Do you believe this kind of nonsense? Mrs. Chen looked at her son sympathetically. Zhu County Duke became angry and said, "That''s enough! Shunde is just a little arrogant. The Ming family treats her badly. She just punishes the people in the house. What''s the fuss? How can the emperor, the king of a country, care about the affairs of women in the house?" Dont be alarmist! "Am I alarmist? Haha. Master, you really know how to deceive yourself! Back then, when your good nephew bullied men and domineering women and took human life into consideration, Shunde came to the Zhu family for help. Didn''t my father-in-law and you come forward to settle things? Are these just matters for women at home?" Ms. Chen In a few words, he revealed the shameful things about the Zhu family. Zhu Rongkui and Feng were surprised. They had never thought that County Duke Zhu, who always talked about propriety, justice and integrity, would actually help others do evil. Zhu County Duke became angry and shouted, "Ms. Chen! Don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Chen gently stroked her hair on her temples and snorted, "It doesn''t matter, this kind of thing doesn''t happen once or twice anyway. One of Shunde''s mother and son is being suppressed by their daughter-in-law, while the other is in jail and is still building a city wall in Quzhou Prefecture." , its also their retribution, it doesnt matter whether it has anything to do with our family, who knows what the emperor is thinking anyway! Hahaha. Im tired, lets go now! Chen left happily. Feng was confused and chased Chen away. Zhu Rongkui actually believed what his mother said in his heart, but he couldn''t say it directly. He only asked vaguely: "Father, what should we do now?" How do I know what to do! You will be in charge of this house from now on, you have to figure it out on your own! Zhu County Duke left holding in his anger. ?Zhu Rongkui returned to the yard angrily. Feng hurriedly asked: "What did father say? What should we do?" ?Zhu Rongkui frowned, "Father left it alone and let me figure it out myself." "Why! Obviously my mother just said that it was my grandfather and father who supported my aunt that caused many disasters, but now we are left to deal with the aftermath. That''s enough!" Ms. Feng was so angry that her nose was almost crooked, and she thought for a moment. , she said: "Since my father is in your hands, we have to make our attitude clear. The emperor is obviously tired of my aunt, so we have broken off contact with her. If Jinxiu was not going to marry Prince An, the Ming family would have been defeated a long time ago. Although Mrs. Cui tried to turn the tide, she probably wouldn''t be able to get a decent dowry for her daughter. We, It''s time to help, maybe the emperor can calm down. " ?Zhu Rongkui''s eyes lit up, "Madam, what you said makes sense! But how should I give this thing appropriately?" "Look for father! How can he really ignore the trouble he caused? He wants to do this, but the tribe still doesn''t agree!" Feng frowned. ?Zhu Rongkui suddenly became silent. ?At Feng''s urging, Zhu Rongkui went to County Duke Zhu and told him about this method. He thought his father would scold him, but unexpectedly he agreed and asked the housekeeper to do it himself. On the same day, the Zhu family sent several carts of valuable things to the Cui Mansion to Mrs. Ming San, saying that they were for Ming Jinxiu. ?Mrs. Mingsan happily accepted it without being polite at all. Mrs. Tang accidentally agreed, "The Zhu family has always had a temperament to ignore those who rise above others. Back then, for the benefit of the family, they sent the girl from the side branch to the palace. At first, they often greeted her. But when she found out that the seventh prince was crazy, she immediately cut off contact. After two years, they still wanted to send the girl to the palace again, but the emperor didn''t want her anymore and they stopped. ??And your mother-in-law also relied on the Zhu family''s power to show off her power in the Ming family and commit crimes! After Jinxiu''s father was imprisoned, the Zhu family ignored you mother and daughter, and only occasionally sent some things to your mother-in-law. Now that Jinxiu has become Princess Zhun''an, she rushes to please you in front of you. If you accept their things, in the future What should I do if they grab the brocade? " Mrs. Mingsan sneered a few times, "Mother, how do you think they can interfere with Jinxiu? It''s okay for Prince An to be powerful, but he is destined to be a wealthy and idle man. The Zhu family will not be able to count on Jinxiu in the future. Do I want to do these things to Jinxiu? It doesn''t matter, so why shouldn''t I? The richer her dowry will be, the happier her life will be, right? " Chapter 416： Collect dowry gift Chapter 416: Collecting dowry gifts Even though the person who came just now said that the things were for Ming Jinxiu, she could tell the outside world that these things were for her mother-in-law. When they are brought back to Tongchang Mansion, it is not up to her to decide what to do with them! Tang was stunned for a moment and shook his head helplessly, "That''s all, it''s up to you!" Before, they all thought that Ming Jinxiu was marrying the seventh prince whose future was uncertain. They never expected that the emperor would confer the title of Prince An on the seventh prince. In this case, Ming Jinxiu would marry the aloof Princess An, who was not as serious as her mother-in-law. Then, the queen made another promise to Mrs. Mingsan. They really had nothing to worry about and were even a little happy. ??The Cui family is happy, but the Cheng family is covered with dark clouds. Cui Yudie has never been happy in the past few days. She thought that when she saw Cui Yuying return to Cui Mansion in despair, something bad must have happened. Before she could have people find out, the palace came down one after another with imperial edicts. She Only then did I find out that Cui Yuyings daughter turned out to be Princess Zhunan, why is that bitch! Cui Yudie was furious. The porcelain in the yard had been replaced with a new batch of designs, but she had nothing to do no matter how angry she was. This was an imperial edict. Fortunately, the emperor also granted her son a marriage, and he was still the master. Thinking of this, Cui Yudie felt calm and asked with her maid: "Where are the eldest young master and the second young lady?" The maid replied tremblingly: "Madam, the eldest young master has gone out. The second young lady is throwing a tantrum in the yard." "What''s wrong with her?" Cui Yudie rushed over angrily and heard Cheng Jiaojiao''s scolding. "She is the daughter of a criminal. Is the emperor crazy? How can she be Princess An! How can she compare to me? My father is still a sixth-grade court official after all. It''s unfair, unfair!" ? Cui Yudie entered the room with a sullen face, "So what if it''s unfair? The imperial edict has been issued, can you still make a fuss?" Cheng Jiaojiao was so angry that she cried loudly, "Mother! I want to be a princess too! I want to marry Prince Xiaoyao, I want to marry him!" ??With Ming Jinxius background, she can be Princess An, and she is more than enough to be the Crown Princess! When the prince succeeds to the throne, she will also be a princess! ?Cui Yudie coaxed distressedly: "Okay, okay! It''s all up to you!" Mother, is this really okay? Cheng Jiaojiao suddenly stopped crying and looked at Cui Yudie with earnest eyes. Cui Yudie''s heart skipped a beat, and a sinister dark light flashed in her eyes, "Mom, go and beg your grandfather. If he doesn''t agree, I will die in front of him! Don''t worry, I will definitely let your grandfather approve it for you." A princess is destined to come! Even if she doesnt have one, she must have one! Mother, you are so kind! Cheng Jiaojiao threw herself into Cui Yudies arms and had already begun to imagine how she would marry into Prince Xiaoyaos palace. Cui Yudie comforted her daughter before getting down to business, "Your eldest brother wants to marry Princess Wuya and needs a betrothal gift. That is the princess. Our family can''t get a decent betrothal gift even if we spend all our money. What should we do?" Hearing this, Cheng Jiaojiao immediately became anxious, "Eldest brother can''t even raise the betrothal gift, what will happen to my dowry?" Cui Yudie was furious, "Why are you so anxious about your dowry? The top priority now is to marry Princess Wuya, get the Xuanwu Ding, and then use the Xuanwu Ding to find a future for our family. Only when the Cheng family is well can you be well off!" Cheng Jiaojiao bit her lip reluctantly. No matter how unhappy she was, she knew her mother was right. She looked a little depressed and said, "What should I do? Ask my grandfather for help?" ?Cui Yudie said nothing. The betrothal gift Princess Shang needs is not a small sum. The Cui family will never spend all their money to help her. She has to think of another way. Is there any way to get rich overnight? Cheng Jiaojiao''s "smarts and talents" were probably all used at that palace banquet. As a result, she was severely reprimanded by the emperor. She was greatly shocked. Today, Ming Jinxiu became Princess Zhun''an''s wife. Things have become a bit exciting. It''s good that she''s not crazy. How can she help Cui Yudie come up with ideas? Now all she can think about is how to marry Prince Xiaoyao. ??Cui Yudie saw that her daughter had no hope, so she could only wait for her son to come back to discuss it. Cheng Hong completely let himself go after the emperor granted him a marriage. He wandered around the land of fireworks every day, chatting with dogs and horses, and appeared in front of Cui Yudie smelling of wine mixed with rouge and gouache. ??Cui Yudie was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said: "Your family can''t raise the betrothal gift." The drunken Cheng Hong finally sobered up a little, and muttered dissatisfiedly, "I married Princess Wuya for the sake of our Cheng family! My father and mother must find a way!" "Isn''t it that I can''t think of a way? If I can think of a way, I still need to discuss it with you? Tell me about you! Can''t you just stay in the academy and study? Are you not afraid of going to that kind of place at this time? Did Princess Wuya make trouble in front of the emperor?" Cui Yudie finally couldn''t help but scolded Cheng Hong. Cheng Hong was so angry that he went drunk and went crazy before going back. The Cheng family is in a mess. Mrs. Cheng and Aunt Sun received the news and immediately applied eye drops to Cheng Dongjiang. Cheng Dongjiang rarely scolded Cui Yudie, but said to Mrs. Cheng: "Mother, Hong''er''s betrothal gift is indeed a problem. After all, she is Princess Shang. If we can''t come up with a decent betrothal gift, our family may be beaten by everyone in the capital. The dignitaries died laughing. ??My son is already in a difficult situation now. If he becomes the laughing stock of everyone again, I''m afraid..." Mrs. Cheng panicked. No one in the world has a brighter future than his son. "What should we do? How much is the betrothal gift? In the past, marrying a wife in our village cost one or two taels of silver. I heard that the Zhang family in the alley married a bride. , Or marry a girl from a scholars ??family, the betrothal gift is thirty taels, what should we do with sixty taels? Mother! Are you kidding me? Sixty taels to marry a princess? Cheng Dongjiang looked at Mrs. Cheng in disbelief. Mrs. Cheng was a little uncomfortable, her eyes flickered, and she turned away with a guilty conscience, "We are a small family to begin with. Even if we sell the entire Cheng family for only a few hundred taels of silver at most, can we really sell the Cheng family?" "Yes, sir! Our Princess Shang is already in a high position. The emperor granted her marriage, and there is nothing we can do about it. If you give something too valuable, the emperor and the censor will be suspicious!" Aunt Sun advised her. Cheng Dongjiang''s heart shuddered, "Yes! You''re right! I was so anxious that I forgot about this. I have been an official for many years and I really can''t make much money. In this case, we can give as much as we can. , I think everyone can understand it! He was still calculating in his mind. When the emperor saw that their family was so poor, he might even reward him with some good things. After all, the princess''s dowry was a Xuanwu Ding, and the betrothal gift must not be too shabby. ??When Cui Yudie learned that the Cheng family had only prepared a dowry gift of sixty taels for Princess Wuya, she exploded and took people to the yard of Mrs. Cheng and Aunt Sun to move all the valuable things away. "You, you, Mrs. Cui! Are you going to make me mad?" Mrs. Cheng rolled her eyes and pointed at Cui Yudie with trembling fingers. Aunt Sun was beside her, who was crying like a girl. Chapter 417： The frustrated emperor Chapter 417 The Frustrated Emperor Cui Yudie looked at them arrogantly and explained through gritted teeth, "Mother, I am doing this for the good of the Cheng family! I have already inquired about it. Like the master, a sixth-grade official in the capital will give a bride price of at least two hundred taels, and sixty taels. ? Send the beggar away? If I were a princess, I would definitely regret my marriage in front of the emperor! ??In order for our Cheng family to avoid being reprimanded by the emperor, you should be more patient. Don''t worry, if selling the valuable things in your courtyard is not enough, we will consider selling people! If you are so poor, there is no need to keep any concubines. Wouldn''t it be better to sell everything you can? " How dare you! Mrs. Cheng glared at Cui Yudie with a ferocious face, wishing to tear her apart. Aunt Sun, on the other hand, turned pale with fright, trembled all over, and her eyes kept turning to think of countermeasures. ?Cui Yudie smiled in relief, and withdrew in a hurry with a group of people, leaving Yishou Hall in a mess. "What a crime! What a crime!" Mrs. Cheng cried loudly. Aunt Sun panicked and shouted: "Hurry! Come back to find the master quickly! Mother, what should I do if my sister is sold?" "Don''t be afraid! As long as I''m here, she doesn''t dare to do anything to you!" Mrs. Cheng hugged Aunt Sun and comforted her: "Although you are a concubine, you are still a good citizen. She is just scaring you." ??In addition to Aunt Sun, the Cheng family also had several inconspicuous concubines. Some of them were bought by Cui Yudie from outside and were themselves slaves, and some were maids who climbed into the bed. Cui Yudie was happy to fight with Aunt Sun and never dealt with them. Aunt Sun thought of the Dong family case that had caused a lot of commotion. It was because the head of the Dong family secretly sold a member of the clan, and as a result, the entire Dong family was defeated. With this thought, she felt a little more at ease. When she saw the ransacked house, she cried again, "Mom, what should I do if my sister has emptied the yard?" Just as he was talking, Cheng Dongjiang rushed in and saw his old mother and his favorite concubine hugging each other pitifully. He was so angry that he went to Cui Yudie''s yard and learned that Cui Yudie was taking those belongings. He entered the **** shop, chased him out, and stopped him halfway. Ms. Cui, have you made enough trouble? Cheng Dongjiang clenched his fist tightly. If there werent so many people on the street, he would have punched Cui Yudie directly. Cui Yudie snorted coldly, not afraid at all, "Master, what am I doing? Our family wants to be the master, and we can only give out sixty taels of betrothal gift. Do you know this?" Cheng Dongjiang''s expression changed suddenly. Seeing the people around him pointing at him, his face turned red and he suppressed his anger. "What nonsense! How could we only give sixty taels of betrothal gift?" "Oh? That means I heard it wrong? Then how much do you want me to give as a betrothal gift? That''s a princess! Although our family is a small family, we can''t neglect her, right? We don''t have eight thousand taels, so we have to make up for it. Give me five or six thousand taels!" Cui Yudie refused and insisted on Cheng Dongjiang expressing his position on the spot. Cheng Dongjiang''s eyes turned red, "Are you crazy? I can''t even get five or six thousand taels if I try!" Cui Yudie spread her hands, "Then there''s nothing we can do! Everyone is here today, and it just so happens that the people can see that our Cheng family has sold everything we can for the Lord. We are sincere, and Princess Wuya must be the same." A considerate person will definitely understand! As he said that, while Cheng Dongjiang was stunned, Cui Yudie had already carried some messy things into the **** shop. Cheng Dongjiang didn''t say a word until the pawnshop owner exchanged the things for silver and handed them to Cui Yudie. The couple returned to Cheng''s house. Mrs. Cheng and Aunt Sun rushed out and accused Cui Yudie. ?Cui Yudie snorted arrogantly and walked away without looking back. "Dongjiang, look, this is the noble girl you married! Unfilial, kind and unjust! She is a bitch!" Mrs. Cheng was so angry that she couldn''t help but speak. Cheng Dongjiang rubbed his brows tiredly, "Mother, forget it! That''s it, let''s just wait until the princess comes in!" ?Just now he wanted to break up with Cui Yudie on the street, but after hearing what Cui Yudie said, he suddenly changed his mind. Although pawning things is embarrassing, it can let the world know that he is honest, and the Cheng family treats Princess Wuya absolutely seriously. Even if they can''t get a decent betrothal gift later, no one will laugh at him, they will only sympathize and pity him. ?This marriage is a marriage granted by the emperor. The emperor cannot really ignore it. In this way, the loss today will definitely be made up from other places. ??Cui Yudie made such a fuss, which completely made the Cheng family famous. After hearing the news, Mrs. Tang and Ms. Wang did not dare to go out to socialize. "My family is unfortunate, my family is unfortunate! How come such a bad thing happened!" Mrs. Tang beat her chest and stamped her feet. Ms. Wang gritted her teeth with a sullen face, "Mother, she is forcing us to pay for it!" People outside have no idea that Cui Yudie and the Cui family have fallen out. Now that the Cheng family is selling their property for the sake of the Lord, the Cui family is indifferent and will inevitably be criticized. Mrs. Mingsan said calmly from the side, "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry. I heard what you said about the Chengqing Palace. The emperor must be tired of the Cheng family and treats Princess Wuya as a hot potato. He must want Princess Wuya more than anyone else." She got married smoothly, so even if the Cheng family didn''t say anything, the emperor would still give it, but Yudie made a big fuss, and the emperor might be very angry when he found out! "Yes! Ying''er is right, we don''t care, not anymore!" Tang said harsh words while crying. In the palace. Wing Xiaoyao told the emperor the news outside the palace as interesting stories. ??The emperor paused for a moment after placing down his pen, and frowned, "Are you saying that Mrs. Cheng Cui sold off her property in order to collect the betrothal gift? What does she think of me? A foolish emperor who makes things difficult for his ministers?" King Xiaoyao looked at his nose, his nose and his heart, and sneered twice, "Brother, you also sent people to check the Cheng Cui family. You are just a bastard. Why are the two daughters of Mr. Cui, the Taishi Ling, so different?" Woolen cloth?" ??If it werent for the powerful Mrs. Mingsan in the Cui family, King Xiaoyao would have questioned the upbringing of the girl from the Cui family. ??The emperor was so angry that he called Dekang and ordered: "Go to the queen and ask her to prepare a betrothal gift for Princess Wuya and send it to the Cheng family." Brother Emperor! You are too talkative! Is this a betrothal gift? King Xiaoyao looked at him sideways. ??The emperor snorted coldly, lowered his head and continued to review the memorial. He wrote the word "forbearance" on the paper, but the dot on the edge of the knife was missing. ??King Xiaoyao shuddered and said nothing more. Along with the betrothal gift, there was also an imperial edict that set the wedding date of Cheng Hong and Princess Wuya on August 26th. Cheng Dongjiang brought his whole family out to receive the order, and his eyes widened when he saw the betrothal gift list. Dekang had a clear view of the Cheng family''s reaction, with an imperceptible sneer at the corner of his mouth, and he held his airs just right, "Master Cheng, knowing the situation of the Cheng family, the emperor will definitely not be able to come up with a betrothal gift that can match Princess Wuya. So I specially arranged a copy for the Cheng family. I originally thought that the Zajia family would deliver it when the day was approaching, but since Mrs. Cheng couldn''t wait any longer. The Queen has sent people to deliver things in advance. You have to keep this gift list. Princess Wuya also has a copy. There is also a copy in the palace and the government office. They all have backups. You have to take care of the things. Don''t make any mistakes, otherwise it will be a matter of destroying your family and losing your head! " Chapter 418： Who are you humiliating? Chapter 418: Who are you humiliating? Cheng Dongjiang was instantly splashed with cold water, and he nodded and bowed timidly, "My father-in-law reminds me! Don''t worry, I will take good care of these betrothal gifts, and there will never be any mistakes!" No matter how much, he can''t guarantee it. Dekang drooped his eyelids and said calmly: "Master Cheng! Remember, there must be no problem, otherwise it will affect the Xuanwu Cauldron. Even if the Cheng family has a hundred heads, it won''t be enough!" Cheng Dongjiang''s face turned completely pale. He broke out in a cold sweat and his eyes went straight out of fear in the ice and snow. Seeing that he was a little frightened, Dekang smiled and reassured him, "Actually, it''s not that big of a deal. Just be careful and take care of things. The palace officials will help with the wedding. Mr. Cheng and Mr. Cheng Dont worry, madam. Yes, yes, Cheng Dongjiang respectfully sent Dekang and his party away. Looking at the boxes and cages all over the yard, he was only shocked but no longer happy. He glanced at the faces of everyone in the yard with a stern face, "You all heard what my father-in-law just said! If there is even the slightest mistake in the things here, all the Cheng family''s possessions will be lost." Everyone loses their head, including me! So, no matter what your thoughts are, you are not allowed to have any ideas about these things. Do you hear me? " Yes! The housekeeper, the maid, the wife and the boy all responded in unison. Cheng Dongjiang waved his hand tiredly and called to the housekeeper, "Take a few reliable people to verify these things one by one and put them in the warehouse. There will be people guarding them for twelve hours. I will go and take inventory myself!" Mrs. Cheng and Aunt Sun followed Cheng Dongjiang and were very reluctant to see the servants sending those things into the warehouse. Son, all my belongings in Yishoutang have been sold, you must ask Mrs. Cui to send those things back to me! Old Mrs. Cheng pulled Cheng Dongjiangs sleeves forcefully. She didn''t make a fuss before because she was unreasonable and had a guilty conscience. Now that the emperor has made it clear that there is no need for their family to prepare a betrothal gift, she can confidently ask Cui Yuying to return her things. Cheng Dongjiang, one with two children in his head, advised impatiently: "Mother, the first priority is to pack up these betrothal gifts. Don''t worry about other things. If this thing is not handled well, it will be useless no matter how many things you have in Yishoutang!" " When Mrs. Cheng heard this, her face fell instantly, and she had no choice but to listen to Cheng Dongjiang. ?She was suffocating and was sent back to Yishou Hall by Aunt Sun. As soon as she entered the door, she started to curse. Aunt Sun thought about the boxes of betrothal gifts and was very unwilling to do so. "Mom, although I am Princess Shang, the betrothal gifts given by the emperor are too many! Don''t those things add up to several thousand taels?" She was born from a poor village girl. Although becoming a concubine to Cheng Dongjiang was regarded as entering an official family, the Cheng family did not have any wealth and relied on the help of the Cui family to get what they have today. As an aunt, her monthly income is only 800 yuan. She can only coax Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Dongjiang every day, get more from their hands, and slowly save it. In her opinion, she will not be able to do anything in her life. Maybe he could save a few hundred taels, let alone a few thousand taels. Even if he sold the entire Cheng family, he wouldn''t be able to get that much money. Now that so many valuable treasures have entered the Cheng family, they are right under her nose but have nothing to do with her. It is simply torture. They are all sons of the Cheng family. Why can Cheng Hong have the emperor to help prepare betrothal gifts? When her son gets married I dont even know how much dowry my family will give me. This is so unfair. When Mrs. Cheng thought about those things, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. She gasped angrily and continued to curse, "When Princess Wu Ya comes through, I will see how arrogant Cui can be!" Aunt Sun didn''t see her for a long time. Mrs. Cheng couldn''t help but scolded Mrs. Cheng several times for thinking about those things. She secretly thought about how to secretly get some small things and hide them so that they wouldn''t be discovered! Because the emperor had prepared a betrothal gift for Cheng Hong, Cui Yudie wiped away her previous depression and behaved like a princess and mother-in-law wherever she went. She wanted to look at people with her chin, and even went to the Cui Mansion with the gift to express her apology. , but she was actually showing off, but she was stopped as soon as she arrived at the door. She was so angry that she stood outside Cui''s house and shouted that she would never enter Cui''s house again. Cui Boyuan said to Cui Guang with a cold face: "Father, it''s hard to change a country''s nature. I heard everything that Eunuch Dekang said in the Cheng Mansion that day. I thought that if she knew what was good and what was wrong, I would give her a few reminders. , Now it seems that we have worried too much, but for the sake of the Cui family, we can take this opportunity to break up with the Cheng family to avoid being affected by the Cheng family. " There was deep regret in Cui Guang''s eyes. After sighing several times, he closed his eyes and said, "It goes without saying that the women in the backyard know about this matter. You go out quietly and get this matter done!" After all, I can''t escape the word "shameful". Cui Boyuan got his father''s permission and went to confront Cui Yudie outside the house in person. With a few words, he made Cui Yudie, who was in high spirits, furious and forced her to say many harsh words, which made people from nearby houses come to inquire. information. Cui Boyuan took the opportunity to answer Cui Yudie''s words, "Everyone in the capital knows what is going on with the Cheng family. Now that Cheng Hong has not yet become the master, you have become crazy and look down on your natal family! In this case, the Cui Cheng family will be broken up. From now on, The Cheng family is prosperous and has nothing to do with our Cui family. Our Cui family will never take advantage of your wealth! Please remember that from now on, you are no longer a member of our Cui family!" "You! Cui Boyuan! Why do you say such words on behalf of the Cui family?" Cui Yudie knew that she couldn''t accept such words even though she had no brains, and her aura immediately weakened. Cui Boyuan sneered and said: "Because I am the next head of the Cui family, and because you ignore your mother''s anger and illness, and are unfilial, unfaithful and ungrateful, I have a hundred reasons to disown you!" Others pointed, and the maid next to Cui Yudie whispered: "Madam, you want to be a princess and mother-in-law, and you must not bear such a reputation." Cui Yudie''s face darkened, and she glared at Cui Boyuan resentfully, "Brother! I have no enmity with you, how could you slander me like this?" "Am I slandering you?" Cui Boyuan looked at the people around him and said loudly: "Everyone, everyone must have heard about my mother''s physical condition. Ever since her mother fell ill, Mrs. Cheng has never taken the initiative to show concern. Today, she brought a gift. But its a box of Hongfengzhai snacks! Is this what someone visiting his own mother would do? Why do you buy dim sum from Hongfengzhai? Isnt that a shop that specializes in Hualiu Street business? How can the Cheng family buy cakes in a place like that? If I were Mrs. Cui, I would be **** to death! ?Cui Yudie looked at the maid beside her with a pale face in shock, wishing she could beat her to death. The maid was timid and did not dare to defend herself. The young master had brought this thing back yesterday. Madam had always searched for it, but she was reluctant to spend money when she saw that there were ready-made snacks at home. Now she was blaming her. Chapter 419： Preparations for spring Chapter 419 Preparations for the Spring Festival When Cui Yudie saw that Cui Boyuan had made her so embarrassed, she acted impulsively and yelled, "If you break the relationship, break the relationship! You really take yourself seriously! I want to see if the Cui family will lick their faces and beg me to come back in the future. ,let''s go!" After the Cheng family''s carriage left, Cui Boyuan breathed a sigh of relief and went into the house in front of everyone to ask Cui Guang to write down the divorce document and then send it to the government office and the Cheng family. ?He didn''t deliberately keep a high profile, but he didn''t hide it either. Many people still knew about it, but it just didn''t spread. This matter was taken care of before Jiang Ning returned home. ??The Cui familys female relatives also knew about it. ??Wang came over in a hurry and gave Jiang Ning a blessing. Then he talked about it with Mrs. Ming San. She was so happy from the inside out that she wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate. ??Jiang Ning was happy. After all, they had tricked the Cheng family and were afraid of hurting the Cui family. Now that the Cui family is so decisive, she can feel at ease knowing that no matter how bad things happen in the future, they won''t be affected. The first month of the first lunar month left quietly amidst the laughter and chats of visiting relatives and friends. The rain hit the wintersweet branches with ice flowers and fell on the looming green between the walls and stones. Spring has quietly begun its rich colors. ??The women in the backyard are busy preparing to make spring clothes, while the men are rummaging through boxes and cabinets, taking out all their warm clothes for the coming spring. ??Jiang Ning was talking to Liu Ye and others about the Spring Festival when he saw brothers Yang Santie coming over with Xu Nuoshan and Liang Shaoqian. ?Jiang Ning hurriedly asked the maid to serve hot **** tea. ?Yang Santies eyes lit up when he saw Yang Xiaohua, Sister Xiaohua, Im going to end tomorrow! ?Yang Xiaohua was speechless and her face turned slightly red. ??Yang Erdan pretended to cough twice as a reminder, and bowed to Jiang Ning, "Auntie, I will bring Nuoshan and Shao Qian back. During the spring period, I will let them live in the house. It will be more convenient for them to go to the Gongyuan." When they arrived in the capital together, Jiang Ning originally arranged for them to live in the Guang''en Marquis Mansion, but Liang Shaoqian had Liang Hongchang to manage the relationship and had already found a good friend who could give him academic advice. Naturally, he could not go back with her. Xu Nuoshan was Because he didn''t want to trouble the Yang family, and because Mrs. Zhou had given him a lot of money, and since he had just arrived in the capital, he needed to get familiar with the environment and make friends with some scholars to get more information, so he rejected Jiang Ning''s kindness and went to the inn. After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the whole capital seemed to explode. Scholars from all over the country rushing to take the exam came. The streets were crowded, it was hard to find a room in inns and houses, and many people couldn''t find a place to stay. They were getting along well before. The inn is now so noisy that people can''t sit still and read, and people talk too much, so it''s easy to get tricked. ??For example, being thrown into a croton for no reason is very bad. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, Xu Nuoshan followed the instructions of the Yang brothers and checked out and came over. Liang Shaoqian wanted to have company with everyone, so he also came. Mother-in-law/aunt, excuse me! ?Liang Shaoqian and Xu Nuoshan both came forward to greet him. With a smile on his face, Jiang Ning invited them to sit down. He glanced at their faces one by one and asked with concern: "Are you ready for the end of the day tomorrow? It''s a bit colder than the twelfth lunar month in winter. It''s bone-chilling. , Its not enough to rely on Gongyuans little protection against the cold. ??Yang Santie is not worried. After all, she is someone who has been outside the customs and has excellent self-care ability. It is the first time for the other three to come to the capital, so it is probably difficult to adapt. Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, she saw Liang Shaoqian and Xu Nuoshan looking embarrassed. Mother-in-law, to be honest, I feel that the clothes I brought from Quzhou Prefecture are not very suitable for use. Liang Shaoqian scratched his head in embarrassment. Xu Nuoshan also nodded in agreement, "The coat we prepared can indeed keep warm, but it also prevents me from writing. I''ve asked around in the past few days and everyone has their own ways to protect themselves from the cold. It''s all kinds of weird, but it''s my first time to participate in the Spring Festival and I have no experience. No. Know who to listen to. The poor scholar used the method of keeping warm, wearing three layers of oil-paper clothing on the inside and three outside. Even though the oil-paper clothing is only thin, it is waterproof and windproof, locking in the body''s heat to the maximum extent. If you come here, you don''t have to wear many heavy coats, and Gongyuan does not allow candidates to wear too thick clothes to prevent cheating. They would also like to get some oil paper clothes, but the main function of these clothes is to protect them from the cold. It is too late to make them tailor-made, and the masters of several ready-to-wear shops in the capital are simply too busy to accept new work. They have no use for this method. They can only look at the preparations of well-off scholars. Most of them use fur coats to keep out the cold. They are not heavy and can keep warm. One piece in a ready-made clothing store costs dozens or even hundreds of taels. They also have to go to the clothing store. If you stay in the capital for a while, it will be even longer if you have to attend the imperial examination in April after spring. You can''t spend all your money on fur coats! Because of these concerns, they have not arranged things properly so far. Jiang Ning nodded solemnly, and Tong Huazhi ordered: "Go and get the clothes I asked you to make." ?Liang Shaoqian and others were a little surprised. Mother-in-law, have you prepared clothes for us? Jiang Ning smiled and explained: "I''m just taking precautions. Before leaving Quzhou Mansion, Nuoshan, his mother-in-law, and Erya came to look for me alone. In addition to giving money, they also asked me to take care of you. Since I agreed, naturally Do what you say. I have heard of the paper clothes you are talking about, but I have never seen them. The housekeeper went out to inquire about them, and took the servants in the house to make two clothes for you according to your height and measurements, as well as sheepskin jackets. These sheepskins are mine. I asked King Xiaoyao to find it. I heard that the sheepskin in the northwest is of good quality and very warm. You can each wear one, go back and try it on. " When he saw the thing, Xu Nuoshan was so moved that his eyes turned red, "Auntie, please bother me, this sheepskin coat is not cheap!" He asked at a clothing store and found out that a large sheepskin coat cost about thirty taels of silver. Jiang Ning covered his mouth and chuckled, "You know the prices in clothing stores. It''s different here. In the northwest, a treated sheepskin costs about two taels of silver. It takes about three to four sheepskins to make a coat like this. It doesn''t even cost ten taels of silver to do the work, but it''s a long way from the northwest to the capital. Taking into account the manpower and material resources, the tailor shop naturally has to sell at a high price, otherwise it will lose money. We can make the sheepskins ourselves, but there are so many of them! If you dress steadily and concentrate on the exam, if you get into high school in one fell swoop, you will be the greatest thank you to your aunt. " ?Xu Nuoshan bowed solemnly again, holding the coat and oil paper clothes tightly in his arms. ?In addition to clothes, Jiang Ning also asked his servants to make sheepskin boots for them, using scraps from sheepskin jackets. Wearing such a set when going out will not feel cold at 20 to 30 degrees below zero. With these clothes, the four people''s confidence has obviously doubled. Chapter 420： Scholars cook Jiang Ning looked relieved and said: "There is also the issue of dry food. It''s cold in the cell. Drink as little cold water as possible. I have prepared water bags and bamboo tubes for you. If you are really thirsty, use the lid of the bamboo tube to heat some water and take the opportunity to put the dry food in. Here you go, this time my boss and I made bread, soaked water pancakes, and instant rice for you. The bread can be stored for three days without any problem, and it is fluffy and soft, and it will not choke your throat. When the charcoal stove is turned on in the evening, boil a small pot of water to cook the noodles. There are dehydrated vegetables and meat in the noodles and dried fried noodles. Put all the eggs in boiling water and boil them before eating. If you don''t know how, go to the kitchen and try it yourself. ?Instant rice is rice grains soaked in water and frozen, or raw. It is difficult to check when it is mature. In this way, the treated rice grains will be cooked after boiling water. You can also add dehydrated vegetables and cook them together to make porridge. In short, its not difficult to eat these three things. If you dont mind the trouble and dont want to bother, you can just eat bread. Anyway, bread can be salty or sweet. If you dont mind the trouble and want to eat something warm, you can bring noodles and rice. " Hey! These foods are really fresh! Liang Shaoqian stood up excitedly, eager to try them. ?Yang Santie grinned and said, "Let''s go! Let''s go to the kitchen and try it out." The four of them went there together. Liu Ye also wanted to see the scholar cooking, so he took Yang Xiaohua and Ayana there with him. ?Jiang Ning thought that nothing was wrong, and followed him to keep an eye on him in case something went wrong. In the back kitchen. ??The cook watched with fear as the four talented men, who were about to enter spring, competed with several small charcoal stoves. This bread is as hard as a stone, can it be delicious? Liang Shaoqian expressed doubts. Xu Nuoshan chuckled and said, "How can you doubt your mother-in-law''s cooking skills? My aunt''s cooking is the best I have ever tasted in my life, and no one can match it." So, I havent eaten the food cooked by my mother-in-law yet! Liang Shaoqian felt a little regretful. Jiang Ning happened to hear this and said with a smile: "This is not easy. When you finish the exam, I will make a table for you with my own hands." Thank you, mother-in-law! Liang Shaoqian said urgently, as if he was afraid that Jiang Ning would regret it. The four of them were talking, and soon the noodles they had cooked were out of the pan. It took less than a quarter of an hour. Everyone looked at each other and started to comment. I think brother Nuoshans cooking is the most delicious, followed by second brothers. Shao Qian, your noodles are rotten! Also, the soup is too little. Yang Santie said sharply. ?Liang Shaoqian was very embarrassed, "This is the first time I''ve made a fire to cook, so I''m sorry." ??Yang Erdan spoke for him, "It''s already good to be able to cook like this for the first time. We can''t ask him to compare with us." ???The three of them all grew up having to endure hardships, and they still know basic cooking skills. Liang Shaoqian has been living well since he was a child, and he probably has never been in the kitchen. ??Jiang Ning nodded repeatedly, "Erdan is right, you can''t be so harsh on Shao Qian. Try it quickly. Shao Qian, you can still eat it if you add some water. Try how it tastes." Liang Shaoqian followed Jiang Ning''s instructions to remedy the situation. Although there was soup, the noodles were so rotten that they could not be scooped out. He could only eat them with a spoon, but the taste was really gone. Liang Shaoqian took a bite and jumped up in praise, "Mother-in-law, it''s delicious! I''ve decided, I''m going to bring noodles!" Liu Ye covered her mouth and snickered, "Don''t worry, there''s some ready-to-eat rice that I haven''t tried yet!" The four of them quickly ate the noodles in their hands and tried another wave of rice. ?After the water went down, the rice grains were put in. Liang Shaoqian was about to put other things in, but was stopped by Xu Nuoshan, "No matter how easy it is to cook rice, it won''t cook as quickly as noodles. You still have to wait." The water boiled for a while. Liang Shaoqian followed everyone else''s example and put in the dried vegetables, fried eggs and seasonings, and closed the lid. After a while, the rich aroma of rice came to their nostrils. The four of them opened it and saw that there was something cooking in Liang Shaoqian''s pot. It becomes rice, and everyone else is like porridge. Jiang Ning saw that he was dejected and said hurriedly: "It doesn''t matter, as long as the rice is cooked, you can eat it. Add a spoonful of meat sauce and simmer it for a while to make it more delicious." Liang Shaoqian tried it as Jiang Ning said, and found that it looked good. After taking a bite, his mood immediately soared, "Is this really made by me? It''s so delicious!" "Let me give it a try." Yang Santie took a mouthful from Liang Shaoqian''s pot and had to admit that he really made this guy''s blind cat run into a dead mouse. It was really done! Jiang Ning said: "Bring your things in, and after cooking, when you are full, you must pour some water into the bottom of the pot to soak. If the water in the pot can be processed, then dispose of it. If it cannot be disposed of, boil it and drink it as water." Everyone nodded vigorously. At this time, Yang Xiaohua stepped forward and gave each of them several packets of medicine, "I made these myself. This packet is Abdominal Soothing Pill, which is mainly used to treat abdominal pain and diarrhea caused by various reasons such as cold, abdominal pain, unclean diet, etc. It is a cold dispelling powder specially designed for wind and cold, which can reduce fever, refresh and relieve pain. The last one is Jiedu Pills. I have posted the effects on it. Please give me a share and wish you success! " ??Yang Santie quickly took the medicine package and nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, little sister, I won''t let you down!" ??Yang Xiaohua met everyone''s joking eyes, and the tips of her ears turned red with embarrassment. She stamped her feet, turned around and ran away. ?Yang Santie shouted hurriedly, "Sister Xiaohua, I haven''t finished speaking yet! Don''t run away!" "Hahaha" A group of people in the room couldn''t help laughing. ??Jiang Ning helplessly raised his forehead and shook his head, complaining, "If I were Xiaohua, I wouldn''t want to pay attention to you, a fool like you!" "Why?" Yang Santie asked aggrievedly, holding the medicine. Yang Erdan laughed and murmured, "Third brother, you''re not the type to show your affection in front of the girl you like! It''s in vain that you''ve read the books of sages for so many years, and you''ve forgotten everything about your emotions and etiquette! In front of this person! If you make it difficult for Little Flower Sister to get off stage in front of so many people, its a good thing she didnt hit you! "If you hadn''t ended up tomorrow, I would have taken action!" Ayana waved her fist and followed her arrogantly. ??Yang Santie divided the medicine in a low mood and returned to his yard with a sigh. However, when he opened the door, he saw a medicine bag on the table with a note next to it, and his mood suddenly soared again. The next day before dawn, the four scholars in the Guang''en Marquis Mansion who were preparing to die all got up. The boy packed their things for them, and the four of them walked out of the room wearing the coats Jiang Ning had prepared for them. They felt the temperature outside, quickly tightened their hands, and rushed into the night. Three days after the first exam, just after it ended, the Yang family picked up the four candidates. As soon as Yang Santie entered the door, he couldn''t wait to say to Jiang Ning: "Auntie, hurry up! I think the noodles and instant rice you made are alive. Now you can ask the chef of Baiweilou to make some and sell them near Gongyuan. The business will be sure Prosperous. ??Jiang Ning wanted to ask him about the exam situation, but when he suddenly heard this, he couldn''t recover, "What do you mean?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 421： Good time, place and people Liang Shaoqian laughed heartily and explained: "The bread, pancakes and instant rice made by my mother-in-law are really delicious! I didn''t have any expectations for the bread at first, but when I opened it, I found that it has a variety of flavors, including salty and sweet. , what a surprise! Get to the point! Yang Santie urged angrily. Liang Shaoqian laughed twice, "The point is that after the noodles and rice are boiled, the aroma spreads far and wide. Even the examiner was alarmed. I''m fine here, but Brother Nuo Shan is amazing. After cooking a pot of noodles, he actually killed the examiner. Attract him and watch him cook the noodles." Xu Nuoshan also thought that scene was very funny, and shook his head and said: "At that time, I thought something had happened. I saw them staring at my pot all the time. It didn''t matter whether I was eating or not. After a long time, the noodles became rotten. So I asked, "Sir, would you like to have a taste?" "Hiss!" Jiang Ning took a breath of air, "Then what? What did they say?" Yang Erdan laughed and said: "Mom, that was in the examination room. How could the examiner eat the candidates'' food? He ran away immediately, and then he came to me while walking. I ate instant rice. They again Stopping, an examiner asked me how I could cook by myself. Maybe he couldnt understand why it was so easy to cook and there were meat and vegetables. ?Jiang Ning could imagine such a scene, and the corners of his mouth could not help but raise. ??Yang Santie continued: "As soon as I left the examination room, I heard many people asking about the noodles you made. You said we don''t take the opportunity to make a fortune?" Jiang Ning was a little moved, but still shook his head, "It would be fine if it was in Quzhou Prefecture, but this is the capital. Many people in the Yang family will be jealous when they see us getting up too quickly. If something goes wrong with those candidates in Gongyuan, we will I cant tell, so stop working. ?Yang Santie thought about it again and felt that Jiang Ning''s concerns were reasonable. He immediately stopped thinking and asked, "Auntie, can the flavor of the seasoning be changed?" Jiang Ning smiled knowingly, "I knew that you, a ghost, would definitely make these requests, so I prepared several flavors for you, including spicy ones. However, try to eat light food in the examination room to avoid always wanting to drink water, so the spicy ones are I wont give it to you for the time being. Go back and have a good rest, eat something warm, and then get a good nights sleep. There are two more games to come. ??They are probably well prepared for this exam. The four of them seem to be in good spirits and don''t have any weaknesses. Just in case, Yang Xiaohua also asked them to take a medicinal bath before going to rest. ?Jiang Ning asked curiously, "What is the effect of this medicinal bath?" ??Yang Xiaohua explained seriously: "I added Angelica dahurica, Polygala, **** and other medicines that can clear away heat, detoxify, dispel cold and soothe the nerves into the medicated bath. Taking a bath can soothe the body and mind, and help sleep and maintain health." ??Jiang Ning smiled from ear to ear, "Auntie, I''ve really found a treasure. With you here, I can sit back and relax. I don''t know which brat a good girl like you will take advantage of in the future?" ?Yang Xiaohua lowered her head guiltily and tugged on her braid, "Auntie, I...I''m going back first!" "Why are you so anxious?" Jiang Ning put his arms around her shoulders, his eyes filled with joy as a daughter in our family grew up, "I watched you grow up, my aunt really likes you, and you know what that kid from the triathlon is thinking, Whether you have feelings for him intentionally or not, you are still a good girl in my heart. Leaving aside that brat, you have reached the age of marriage. You lost your mother when you were young, and you depended on your father for life. However, it is not an exaggeration to say that your father is like a dragon that sees the beginning but not the end. He also allows you to travel around the world alone, which shows that you are also unreliable! There is no female elder around you, so I have to tell you more. If you are interested in triathlon, I will write back and propose to your father. If you are interested in other sons, my aunt can also help you inquire. Anyway, we cant delay our little flowers life-long event. " "Auntie." Yang Xiaohua raised her head, her eyes red, and put her arms around Jiang Ning''s waist, hugging her, "It would be great if Auntie were my mother-in-law!" In her entire life, she has never had a female elder who cared about her as much as Jiang Ning, making her very attached to her. ?Years later, whenever Yang Santie quarreled with her, she would say that she married him because she wanted to be Jiang Ning''s daughter, which made Yang Santie very depressed. At this moment, Yang Santie, who felt refreshed after taking a bath, went out and saw this scene. He could no longer say any words of envy, and he couldn''t bear to interrupt such a warm and beautiful moment, so he could only silently retreat into the room. I went to bed and lay down, intending to nap for a while, but ended up falling into a deep sleep, snoring loudly. When I woke up again, it was almost time to go out. Perhaps I slept too hard this night, and when I woke up, I seemed to have endless energy. When Yuan Bao heard the noise, he hurried into the house and reported happily: "Third Young Master, you are finally awake. The cook got up before dawn and prepared a large table of food for you. It''s still early in the morning." Have a good meal and take a rest before going out. Sure! Make arrangements for me! Yang Santie put on his clothes quickly, washed up, and prepared the food. They were all his favorites, light and not greasy. With just one glance, he moved his index finger, picked up his chopsticks, and used a large bowl of dry rice. , I ate another big chicken drumstick and a small bowl of nourishing clear soup. Maybe I had some food in my stomach. It was early in the morning, so I felt the urge immediately. I went to the toilet again. After cleaning myself, I felt refreshed. In this state, we will definitely win the battle today! With Yang Xiaohua''s help, during the nine-day test, the skin of the four of them was not even scratched while others were peeling off their skin. Looking at their postures, it was clear that they could continue to fight, and each of them was confident. Look at this, two of them There might be something interesting in the palace examination after the moon. Spring is over, and many cash-strapped students feel hopeless and have already returned home. There are also some who are struggling to stay and wait for the results. Spring has just begun, and when the sun is shining, three or five friends go to the theater to listen to music. Reciting poems and pairings in a restaurant, going boating on the lake to drink and dine, or having a spring banquet where unmarried men and women test each other out. There are many things to do to spend your time. Yang Santie and the others occasionally go out, and most of them discuss the Spring Festival exam questions with their husbands. ?Cui Guang has already read Yang Santie''s answer. Although he didn''t say it explicitly, Yang Santie could still see some clues from his reaction. There is a high probability that he will make it this time! The same goes for Yang Erdan. The gentleman he worships is Ouyang Yu, the Minister of Civil Affairs, a talented number one scholar. According to Liang Hongchang, Ouyang Yu is a creative genius. Of course, this guy seems to be a genius. He was very good at humanities, water conservancy and farming, and he was good at writing, and he could write poems and songs at his fingertips, so he was highly valued by the emperor. ??I remember that in order to become Yang Erdan''s apprentice, Jiang Ning had to cook every day and have people deliver delicious food to Ouyang Mansion. He also asked Prime Minister Huang Zhengyang and Sun Prime Minister to help him and put in good words, and even King Xiaoyao asked for help. (End of chapter) Chapter 422： Propose marriage Ouyang Yu was worried that if he didn''t agree, Guang''enhou would invite the emperor out, so he could only agree temporarily and stabilize Guangenhou first. As for Yang Erdan''s situation, he had known about it in advance and was not optimistic about it. Not interested. Unexpectedly, Yang Erdan was very resilient and was willing to ask for advice without being ashamed. What was even more rare was that he could act according to his eyes and be hard-working but not arrogant. Only then did Ouyang Yu become serious. One was willing to teach and the other wanted to learn. In just one month, Yang Erdan made rapid progress. Ouyang Yu was not optimistic but was a little surprised and expected. Before spring, he even took two days off to study specifically. Give Yang Erdan a knowledge review. ?After knowing Yang Erdan''s answer sheet, he laughed three times and said it was worth it. His high-spirited look made Yang Erdan full of confidence. Soon, the results were released in Chunwei. As expected, all four of their candidates passed the examination. Xu Nuoshan also won the Huiyuan. The other three took partial subjects and all achieved good results in their respective tracks. ?Yang Santie was ranked third. Yang Erdan and Liang Shaoqian both took the exam for construction. One was in the top ten and the other was ranked 18th. ??The Yang family was already attracting much attention, and they suddenly produced four tributes. Such an impressive achievement immediately caused quite a stir. ??Several official wives who received the news came to inquire. They also knew about the situation of the Yang family. Yang Santie was not married yet, and the other Huiyuan did not know his background, so they had to inquire. ?Jianning couldn''t bear to be disturbed by so many people visiting her house, so she simply held a flower-viewing party and sent messages to ladies and ladies. After things were arranged, she hurriedly sent someone to find Yang Santie. The results have just been released in the past few days, and Yang, the three irons and four others have to go out to socialize every day. When someone called him back from the restaurant, he was a little confused, "Auntie, why did you call your son back alone? Where are the second brother and the others?" Jiang Ning was a little frustrated, "You still said! You are not home every day, don''t you know that the threshold of our family is about to be stepped down? Since ancient times, it has been a common thing to catch a son-in-law, and it is still a good talk. This is just spring, wait until April When the results of the palace examination are released, there are many people watching under the results. Now there are people asking me about the life events of you and Nuoshan. I can handle one or two, but there are so many people, how can I reject them all? Auntie is telling you something heartfelt. If you find a girl you like, chase her quickly. If the girl nods in agreement, I can also tell the public that I have a candidate, so that everyone will not guess and think that we are holding it. , offending people for no reason. ??If you dont have a girl you like, my mother-in-law will look at you during the flower viewing party. Anyway, you are old enough and its time to get married! " Yang Santie was so frightened that he jumped up on his butt. At this time, Xiaosa Erlang looked panicked and anxious, "Auntie, my son Xinyue Xiaohua, you all know it! Why are you still teasing my son about this?" ?Yang Santie pouted, feeling aggrieved. Jiang Ning simply didn''t look at it, "I don''t care, I will give you two days. If you can make Xiaohua nod, I will immediately write a letter to your Uncle Han to propose marriage. If not, I will definitely choose someone for you during the flower viewing party." girl." "Auntie! I beg you!" Yang Santie bowed to Jiang Ning and rushed out in a hurry. He rushed to Yang Xiaohua''s yard and shouted, "Sister Xiaohua, sister Xiaohua!" Ayana was practicing martial arts. When she heard the sound, she jumped out and put her hands on her hips. "What are you shouting for? You are shouting! Don''t you know that the girl who has not left the palace lives here? You are so rude and you have the nerve to say that you are a tribute!" ?Although Yang Santie was furious, he still bowed and apologized, and asked in a good voice, "Is Sister Xiaohua here?" Thats pretty much it! Ayana rolled her eyes and looked towards the pharmacy, Its inside! Yang Santie thanked her and quickly ran over and pushed the door open, "Sister Xiaohua, Sister Xiaohua, I finally found you!" He panted heavily and came to Yang Xiaohua, eager to stick to her. Yang Xiaohua was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help shouting, "Yang Santie! What are you doing?" Yang Santie quickly took out a jade statue from his arms and offered it with both hands, "I carved this myself and gave it to you. ! Yang Xiaohua curiously put down the medicinal materials in her hand, took the jade statue and looked at it carefully, and found that the jade statue looked very similar to her when she was a child, "Is this me?" ??Yang Santie nodded heavily, "When I was outside the customs, I learned a skill from a stone merchant, but I couldn''t carve it well, so he helped me fix it." He scratched his head in embarrassment and confessed hastily, "Sister Xiaohua, I am very happy with you. Can you marry me?" ?After saying what he felt in one breath, Yang Santie immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yang Xiaohua nervously and expectantly. Yang Xiaohua held the jade statue tightly, her eyes never leaving the thing in her hand. For a moment, she raised her head, her eyes were as bright as stars, her cheeks were red, she pursed her lips and asked, "Why do you like me? I''m not like those girls who have three obediences and four virtues." "Yes, you won''t just be a housewife in the future. Marrying me will not do you any good, and you may also be criticized." Yang Santie shook his head vigorously, "Nonsense! In my eyes, you are the best! You like to practice medicine everywhere, and I happen to like to do business. From now on, when you go out, I will follow you, you practice medicine, and I do business, we can still do it." Life was peaceful and beautiful. Pfft! Yang Xiaohua was amused. After thinking about it, she nodded shyly, Okay, I agree. ?Yang Santie was stunned for a while, overjoyed! Jump three feet high! "Great! Great! Xiaohua is going to marry me! Hahaha" He went crazy for a while in the pharmacy and said hurriedly: "I''m going to find my mother-in-law now and ask her to write a letter to find a matchmaker to come to your house to propose marriage!" As he spoke, he ran away like the wind. ?In a short time, all the servants in the Guang''en Marquis Mansion knew that their third young master and Yang Xiaohua were engaged. ?Jiang Ning sent Butler Song to Cui Mansion to speak to Mrs. Ming San in person. Cui Mansion. ?Because Yang Santie had passed the Spring Festival, Mrs. Mingsan''s face was bright, and she felt windy even when she came to Tang''s courtyard to greet her. Wang said jokingly: "Sister-in-law, it can be seen that you really treat Young Master Yang as your own son. I have seen you look so good these past few days that it makes people jealous." Mrs. Mingsan smiled and said nothing. Tang sighed: "The third young master is a grateful and good boy. I heard from your father that when he went out today, he always said that you were his husband when he met everyone. In addition, Jinxiu is about to marry Prince An, so you are almost remembered outside. ! "No! When my daughter-in-law goes out these days, many people ask her about my eldest sister-in-law. Some exaggerate how well she teaches her daughter, and some exaggerate how knowledgeable she is. Some people who know the details of the Ming family say that she is a virtuous and wealthy woman for three generations. My eldest sister-in-law saved the Ming family. Anyway, when I went out, I didnt hear anyone say anything bad about my eldest sister-in-law! Except for some people who were jealous of my eldest sister-in-law. There is something in Wang''s words. Tang raised his eyes and asked, "Are you talking about the Cheng family?" (End of chapter) Chapter 423： flower viewing feast Mrs. Wang nodded, "That''s not her! She relied on the betrothal gift given by the emperor to show off her power. She looked at people with her nostrils wherever she went. In front of outsiders, she said that our Cui family was pretending to be noble and had treated her badly. She also said that she understood the righteousness and did not care about it. , let people stop talking about our Cui family behind our backs, huh! Its so funny! Who else talks about our family so much? ??As far as the palace banquet was concerned, who among the serious people would like her? That is to say, those small and small households only agreed with her with the intention of reaching higher branches, and they really took themselves seriously! It''s too far off. She almost got angry when she found out that Young Master Yang had become a tribute. She was even more upset when she heard that Young Master Yang always said that his sister-in-law was his husband when meeting people. She insisted that Young Master Yang''s husband was his father, anyway. Just don''t let my sister-in-law get any light. Fortunately, the Third Young Master had just arrived in Beijing not long ago, and his sister-in-law had been giving guidance before. Outsiders didnt believe that his father could point out a tribute in a month or two, so they didnt take her words lightly, but this was quite embarrassing! ??This time the Guang''en Marquis'' Mansion is holding a flower viewing party, and my sister-in-law will definitely come to the door. Then I have to show off my skills and slap her hard in the face! " Mrs. Ming San said suddenly, "Sister-in-law, I understand your good intentions, but the Yang family is the home venue for the flower viewing banquet at Guang''en Marquis Mansion. I don''t want to be too pushy. If someone really doesn''t have the foresight to get in front of me, I won''t either." Just bear with it. "That''s right!" Mrs. Wang shook her handkerchief with satisfaction, rolled her eyes, and said: "One more thing, you see our Feng''er has reached the age where we can talk about marriage. During this period, I will see Mr. Yang is a smart and grateful boy with a good family background and good looks. I wonder if our family will have this opportunity? " In the past, because Ming Jinxiu was here and her aunt was very interested in Yang Santie, she could naturally guess what her eldest sister was thinking, so she never mentioned it. However, now and then, Ming Jinxiu is now a sure thing. Princess, Yang Santie has become the godson of her eldest sister-in-law again. If the two families can get closer, she will not have to worry about her daughter marrying into her husband''s family and being wronged. Hearing this, Mrs. Tang''s heart moved and she looked at Mrs. Ming San. Mrs. Mingsan sighed helplessly, "Sister-in-law, this matter will most likely not be done." Wang''s face changed, and she looked a little disappointed, "Why can''t it be done? Is it possible that Guang Enhou has already found a good girl for the Third Young Master?" Mrs. Mingsan thought for a while, nodded and shook her head, "To be precise, Santie has already found someone he likes. That girl now lives in Guangenhou''s house and is very popular with Guangenhou. I watched with cold eyes. Guangenhou is Im happy for the two of us to be together, so why are we going to join in the fun? "How come there is no news about this matter?" Wang looked at Tang with some reluctance. Tang is older and has experienced more things than Wang. Thinking of the night at the palace banquet, she asked doubtfully: "But that girl named Yang Xiaohua?" Mrs. Mingsan nodded repeatedly, "It''s her, and my daughter only found out about it recently. She also understood that the girl and her childhood sweetheart, San Tiese, were childhood sweethearts. Although she was born in an ordinary farm family, Guang Enhou also came from the village before, and she would not dislike it. That girl, her medical skills even impressed the imperial doctor. She even went into the palace to treat Concubine Shu, and she was famous in front of the Emperor and Empress. ? ? Guang Enhou was awarded a title based on his own ability, so naturally he also liked girls who were self-reliant, capable and courageous. Miss Yang was very popular with her. " Tang shook her head and sighed: "But there are not many women like this after all. My mother has lived for such a long time, and she and you are the only women with such ability. I really haven''t seen more women. That''s all, since everyone has Now that we have a candidate, we can stop thinking about it and wait until April Palace has tried it before we can choose a good family for Feng''er." Wang could only give up. In a blink of an eye, the day of the flower viewing banquet at the Guangen Marquis Mansion arrived. The gate of Guangenhou Mansion opened early in the morning. ?This time Jiang Ning specially invited several ladies who were in love with him and asked Yang Erdan and Yang Santie to invite some good scholars to visit him. ?The garden is bounded by a stone bridge, with male guests on one side and female guests on the other. They can see each other clearly across the water bank and no gossip will be spread. Mrs. Zhao came with her niece Huang Ting who had not yet left the cabinet. Mrs. He, the wife of the prime minister, also showed up with her youngest daughter Sun Yuer. Sun Yuer''s temper was much restrained because of Sun Ling''er''s incident, and she was not as unscrupulous as before. Huang Ting''s father was The merchants were all in good company, and the two little girls quickly got together. Mrs. He was delighted and said to Mrs. Zhao: "Looking at the whole city, I will never see another person who cares so much about my niece except you!" Mrs. Zhao covered her mouth and chuckled, "His father What will we do if we dont help mom choose that path? ??The second wife of the Huang family has no male sons and is a businessman. The two families are inseparable and tightly tied together. He glanced at her jokingly and whispered: "But you want to be your in-laws with Aning?" Ms. Zhao''s expression remained unchanged even after being told that the central issue was important, "Nine out of the ten people present today have such thoughts. What''s the fuss? It''s all about their own abilities! What''s more important is that the children should see the right things. We like it." What is the use?" "That''s true!" He sighed and saw Jiang Ning coming with his eldest daughter-in-law and Yang Xiaohua. Today, Yang Xiaohua put on the silver brocade embroidered flower skirt that Jiang Ning chose for her, and a set of gardenia jade noodle made by Xu Nuoyan, which was very elegant and noble. ?With such careful dressing, she looks just like the official lady, with a little more freedom and ease. In addition, she is neither humble nor overbearing, so she stands out in the crowd. Ms. Zhao noticed it at just one glance and said in surprise, "Which lady is this? She looks so good." I just cant remember where Ive seen it. He had some impressions, but he was not sure and didn''t say anything. Jiang Ning covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Her surname is Yang. I''m telling you secretly that she is my darling, just like my Ye Zinuoyan!" Zhao and He instantly understood and became more and more curious about Yang Xiaohua. ??Jiang Ning didn''t say much more and just led the two of them around to greet people. Zhao and He smiled bitterly, "Looks like my idea is going to fail!" "There''s nothing to be sad about! Look, there are many good men over there!" He pointed to the pavilion across the water, where many young men from aristocratic families and scholars had already come. ?? Xu Nuoshan, as the Yuan of the Spring Festival Meeting, was surrounded by a group of people in the center. It was difficult for the female relatives not to notice him. He and Zhao were counting the unmarried men across the street when Prince Xiaoyao and Princess Yongyang suddenly came over with many noble lords and ladies. ?Jiang Ning hurriedly led people forward to salute. Princess Yongyang happily let everyone level up, stepped forward and took Yang Xiaohua''s hand and said coquettishly: "You left the palace quietly, making it difficult for me to find you!" Yang Xiaohua let Princess Yongyang hold her arm and replied respectfully: "Originally, I came to the palace to treat Concubine Shu. Now that things are over, I naturally want to leave. The princess seems to be in a much better mood." ( End of this chapter) Chapter 424： imperial examination During the few months she was in the palace, she met Princess Yongyang several times. Princess Yongyang looked sad every time. If she remembered correctly, this should be the first time Princess Yongyang left the palace after the marriage incident. Princess Yongyang blinked at Yang Xiaohua and looked at the men across the stone bridge without saying a word. It happened that Prince Xiaoyao also passed by. Others thought she was looking at Prince Xiaoyao, but they didnt think much about it. ?After a while, Princess Yongyang pointed to a person and asked, "Who is he?" ??Yang Xiaohua followed her line of sight and looked over, blinked, and said, "That''s Huiyuan Promise Mountain in the spring of this year. Princess, have you ever heard of it?" Princess Yongyang nodded, "I heard Prince Xiaoyao mention that his literary talent is excellent. Who is next to him?" "He is Hua Yongnian, a student from Ping''an County, Quzhou Prefecture. It was also after this spring. On the other side of Mr. Xu is Liang Shaoqian. Mr. Liang is the son-in-law of the Yang family." Yang Xiaohua introduced everyone she knew. Princess Yongyang was thoughtful. After thinking for a while, she took Yang Xiaohua to sit beside the stone near the water. The leader of Longyue County met and took the others to another place to play. Princess Yongyang then asked: "Do you know who among those people has never been married?" ??Yang Xiaohua shook her head honestly. Seeing Princess Yongyang''s disappointment, she paused and said, "If the princess wants to know, I can go and inquire now." ?Princess Yongyang quickly took her hand and said, "Don''t make any noise." ??Yang Xiaohua gave her a reassuring look and went to the backyard with her skirt in hand. After a while, Yang Santie found an excuse to leave and went to Yang Xiaohua''s pharmacy. "Ayana said you have something to do with me, what''s the matter?" ?Yang Xiaohua directly told the story about Princess Yongyang. ?Yang Santie took over the matter and returned to the garden again. The flower-viewing banquet was not over yet. He had already found out all the news and exchanged glances with Yang Xiaohua. ??Yang Xiaohua took Princess Pingyang to the pharmacy and asked her to sit behind the screen. Yang Santie walked in and said: "I have asked you all the questions you asked me to ask. In addition to the children of noble officials and officials, there are thirty-five students who were listed this spring. ?Fifteen of them were invited by me, ten came because of their reputation, and the remaining ten were good friends of a few of us. Most of them were already married or engaged, and only six were unmarried. One person is from the northwest, and his family makes a living by making tofu. His name is Qiao Wulang. This spring, he has a good ranking. He has a bold personality, but he looks a bit rough, but he is not a bad person. The second person is from the southwest, his name is Wan Pengcheng, and his family name is Qiao Wulang. He has a hundred acres of land and is a local landlord. His family is well-off, he has a cheerful personality, he has many friends, and his appearance is much more handsome than Qiao Wulang. The third one is Mr. Ning Cheng from Jiangnan. The Ning family is considered a big family in Jiangnan. I went on business last year and met him in Jiangnan. He is a lively and talented person. The fourth one is also from Jiangnan, his name is Mu Fangzhi. I dont know much about this person, but he is one of the ten people who came here because of his reputation. The fifth one is Mingluo from Tongchang Prefecture. He is also from the Ming family, but he is just a side branch. He and his direct descendants have already been in the fifth server. His family is poor. Without the help of his godmother, he would not be able to go to Beijing to take the exam. He is a hard-working person. A progressive person. The last one you also know is Brother Xu. He is the Hui Yuan this time. Many people are watching him, so I dont need to say more. " "Oh! Wait!" Yang Xiaohua stopped her and muttered, "Why are you so anxious? I haven''t finished asking yet! The youngest among them must be almost 20! Why don''t we talk about marriage? "About marriage?" Yang Santie was happy, "What''s so confusing about this? I don''t know about others. You know Brother Xu''s situation. Originally, his mother looked after the girl for him. Who knew that girl was a misfortune?" Unfortunately, it was gone before they even got married. He simply stopped thinking about marriage and concentrated on studying. Other people are more or less looking for a wife with a good family background just for the sake of success, which is understandable. " Seeing that Yang Xiaohua didnt ask any more questions, Yang Santie gave her a few words of advice before leaving. As soon as he left, Yang Xiaohua immediately went behind the screen and said, "Princess, you just heard that there are only six of them who are not married. However, except for Xu Nuoshan, among these six, we don''t know if anyone else has something to hide or has other secrets. Princess Yongyang raised her eyebrows and said thoughtfully: "Young Master Yang just said that Xu Huiyuan had a wife before whom he was not married, and she later died. Is he keeping his integrity for that girl?" "That''s not true." Yang Xiaohua told everything she knew, "Originally, it was decided that Mrs. Xu liked the girl. Brother Xu seemed to have only met the girl once or twice, so why should she keep her integrity like a jade? ? However, the girl died tragically, and Brother Xu couldn''t bear it, so he proposed to let the girl enter Xu''s family grave, but the girl refused. In my opinion, Brother Xu was a good and responsible person, but it was a pity that the girl had nothing to do with him. The Xu family is destined to have no connection. " ?Princess Yongyang nodded. After the flower-viewing banquet, I returned to the palace and immediately told the queen the news I received at the Guang''en Marquis Mansion today. Prince Xiaoyao also went to the queen''s place and explained the situation in detail. That night, the queen invited the emperor over. First, she recalled the past, and then talked about the couple''s only daughter, Princess Yongyang, which brought back many beautiful memories of the emperor. The queen saw that it was almost done, and then she mentioned Princess Yongyang''s marriage, "Today Yongyang and Chongyun went to the flower viewing banquet at Guang''en Marquis Mansion, and when they came back they admired Xu Huiyuan. I think I mean something to her. " The emperor frowned subconsciously, "Yongyang said it himself?" The queen nodded repeatedly, "If the emperor doesn''t believe it, just ask her." ??The emperor really found Princess Yongyang. As soon as he mentioned Xu Huiyuan, Princess Yongyang blushed and lost all her usual liveliness. ??The emperor laughed dumbly and shook his head, "Young women are not allowed to stay in the university! That''s all. I''ll take a look after the palace examination." After the emperor left, both mother and daughter heaved a sigh of relief, and Princess Yongyang''s face was no longer shy. Its April in the blink of an eye. The imperial examination was held as scheduled. The emperor knew in advance what Princess Yongyang was thinking, and paid special attention to Xu Nuoshan. Of course, at the same time, he also examined several other young and talented candidates and asked many related questions. Xu Nuoshan was asked three questions, which made many people jealous, but because he was Huiyuan, although everyone was jealous, they did not dare to say anything. After all, he stood out with his true ability. ??Yang Santie was relatively hated by others. He was obviously only the third in the field of specialization, but he was highly appreciated by the emperor. He overshadowed the one who was the first in magic. He was often looked down upon by others. However, he went his own way and didn''t take it to heart at all. ?The results of the imperial examination were announced. As expected, Xu Nuoshan became the number one scholar in the new subject, Yang Santie won the second place in the number of arts, and Yang Erdan and Liang Shaoqian both entered the second place. For a time, the Guang''en Marquis Mansion became the center of discussion among everyone in the capital. People talked about their relationship, asked for advice, and some ladies came to hand over greeting cards, insisting on meeting Jiang Ning to discuss their experience in raising children. ??Jiang Ning was both happy and worried. He couldn''t bear this sweet burden and was eager to pack up his luggage and return to Quzhou Mansion. (End of chapter) Chapter 425： Princess Yongyang’s marriage ?She told Mammy Yu, "Go to the Cui Mansion and ask Mrs. Mingsan if she wants to go back together." Mammy Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Madam, Mrs. Mingsan is famous now. There are many ladies who will invite her next time. She has to consider her daughter. If she develops connections in the capital early, she will definitely not go with us." ?Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment and understood. Thats alright, we can just go on our own! As soon as he finished speaking, Huazhi rushed in in a panic, "Madam, the imperial edict is here!" ?Jiang Ning was startled and hurried out to receive the order. Seeing her uneasiness, Eunuch Dekang secretly said: "Don''t worry, Lord Marquis, the imperial edict is for the number one scholar who lives in your house!" Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked the housekeeper to find Xu Nuoshan. He was thinking about the content of the imperial edict. The appointment should not be so quick. Moreover, according to the rules, Xu Nuoshan took the traditional imperial examination route. If there were no accidents, he This number one scholar should be assigned to the Hanlin Academy and compiled from the sixth rank. Does this still require the emperor''s personal decree? Or is it that the emperor gave him a higher official position? Need to put it outside? Thats not the case! This time the orthodox imperial examination has selected so many talents, why is it necessary to let the number one scholar go outside? She couldn''t figure it out, and she couldn''t ask questions beyond the rules. ? Xu Nuoshan hurried back after receiving the news. Jiang Ning had already asked people to put the incense table on the table. As soon as he knelt down, Dekang opened the imperial edict, "By God''s blessing, the emperor issued an edict that the No. 1 Scholar in Jinke promised Shan that there would be intelligent talents based on loyalty, and comprehensive knowledge based on writing. It is worthy of my youth. My daughter, Princess Yongyang, specially went to the Xunuo Mountain Hanlin Academy to study at the sixth level to compile this book. Princess Yongyang, I admire this!" "Master Zhuangyuan, please accept the imperial edict!" Dekang smiled and handed the imperial edict forward. ? Xu Nuoshan recovered from the shock and quickly accepted the imperial edict and thanked him. ??Jiang Ning was overjoyed and hurriedly ordered people to send him a reward of silver, and also said some nice words to Dekang. Dekang chuckled and said, "The Marquis wants to ask the emperor why he granted me the marriage, right?" Jiang Ning smiled sheepishly, "My father-in-law also knows that I brought this child into the capital, and his sister is my daughter-in-law. His mother entrusted him to me, and I have to take care of him, don''t you think?" "Yes, yes! Lord Marquis is the most compassionate." Dekang said with a smile: "The Zajia family really don''t know what the emperor thinks specifically. The Zajia family only knows that the number one scholar is the one that Princess Yongyang likes. The emperor and the empress love the princess, and the marriage is It''s all settled! Now that the imperial edict has been issued, the queen''s intention is that the marriage should be done sooner rather than later, and it will be scheduled for early August. " "In such a hurry?" Jiang Ning was shocked. It was almost May now, and they were getting married in August. There was not much time for them to prepare. Moreover, Mrs. Zhou was still in Quzhou Mansion. She wrote a letter to inform them of their arrival. Once upon a time, even if I traveled very fast day and night, I would probably only be able to catch up with the big day and not have time to do anything at all. Dekang also knew that this day was indeed too fast. Xu''s elders were not in the capital and it was too late to make any preparations, so he comforted him and said: "Master Marquis, No. 1 Scholar, you don''t have to worry. The Queen knows your situation. This Princess Shang is a big deal." , naturally it will not embarrass others. ??The princess lacks nothing. The betrothal gift must be purchased in accordance with the royal rules. The money is exempted. This is the banknote that the queen asked the miscellaneous family to deliver to the Marquis. The Marquis will have to worry about it. " It should be done! Jiang Ning accepted the bill respectfully, but his heart was pounding. After the imperial envoy left, Jiang Ning hurriedly asked people to go out to set off firecrackers in a festive manner. She herself brought Xu Nuoshan into the house, with a sad look on her face, "The wedding is in such a hurry, what should we do?" Xu Nuoshan stepped forward and bowed respectfully, "It''s difficult for my aunt, Nuoshan can think of something on his own." Jiang Ning waved his hand, "The queen gave me the banknote. She clearly asked me to arrange the marriage for you as your elder. Even if you don''t want to trouble me, you can''t do it. Let''s sit down and think calmly first and see how to arrange it. Thats good. ??Jiang Ning looked at Xu Nuoshan carefully as he spoke. He had to say that this kid was really talented, talented, and of noble character. Among the new scholars this time, considering all aspects, there seemed to be few who could compare with him. She couldn''t help but sigh: "The only male in the Xu family left now is you. Being able to become the emperor''s son-in-law is also the blessing of your Xu family. As long as you stick to your heart and don''t go astray, the Xu family will be rich and prosperous for hundreds of years." Auntie, dont worry, even if Nuoshan enters the officialdom, he will never be blinded by wealth and do anything unfaithful, unjust and unkind. Xu Nuoshan swore with a serious face. ??Jiang Ning smiled happily, put all the banknotes given by the Queen on the table, counted them carefully, and said: "There are 60,000 taels here. The Queen is indeed a Queen, and she is generous in her dealings. Depending on how favored Princess Yongyang is, the emperor will most likely build a princess mansion for her outside the palace. From now on, you will live in the capital, and you will have to take your mother over. If your mother also lives in It is inevitable that you will feel uncomfortable in the princess''s mansion, so I suggest you buy another mansion by yourself. No matter how big or small it is, it belongs to the Xu family and has nothing to do with the princess. I will lend you the money to buy the house first. We will not use the 60,000 taels. All 60,000 taels will be spent on the betrothal gift and returned to the princess. " Xu Nuoshan knew that Jiang Ning was concerned about the Xu family''s face and his self-esteem, so he became more and more grateful and respectful to Jiang Ning. "Auntie, you are the most prudent in doing things. It is your decision. However, please give me an account of how much money you spent. The Xu family will pay it back to you slowly in the future." ?Jiang Ning nodded and was not polite to him. After Xu Nuoshan returned, he immediately sent a letter to people to be sent back to Quzhou Prefecture. ?At the same time, the news that the emperor had granted marriage to Princess Yongyang spread like the trend. On the Cheng family side, Cheng Hong said sourly in front of Cui Yudie: "Mother, why can an inconspicuous peasant boy be honored as Princess Yongyang? How can he compare to me? He is not only the number one scholar, no matter how powerful he is, He has no background, so what are his abilities? My father is still a sixth-rank official, and my grandfather is still a third-rank Taishi Ling!" ??Cui Yudie was also dissatisfied. In her opinion, Princess Wuya could not be compared with Princess Yongyang. However, the emperor had already granted the marriage and the betrothal gift was all in the Cheng family, so it was useless. Then he said in a deep voice: "What are you talking about? It''s only right for you to make progress yourself! Come back tomorrow and get the top score for me, let''s see how arrogant they are!" The number one scholar came from Guang''enhou''s mansion. The godson Cui Yuying recognized was the second in the list, the son of Guang''enhou. All the good things happened to them. Why! Cheng Hong shrank his neck guiltily and did not dare to answer the conversation at all. Inside the inn. Lan Suiwendong angrily slapped the table and cursed, "Emperor Qi is so abominable that he married Princess Yongyang! She is obviously the princess that our Wuya tribe likes!" Lan Sui Wenhan snorted dissatisfiedly, "When Emperor Qi proposed that Princess Yongyang marry you, you didn''t agree. It''s too late to say such a thing now!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 426： Its nothing if someone dies Lan Suiwendong was furious, "Am I unwilling? It''s the princess! It''s her who insists on marrying Prince Ding! She won''t let go, how can I promise Emperor Qi? What''s the result? She has tricked herself and made us miserable!" " Originally, Emperor Qi objected when Princess Wuya proposed to marry Prince Ding. Because Prince Ding had just given birth to a son and named him Crown Prince, Emperor Qi could not slap him in the face, so he gritted his teeth and proposed to let Princess Yongyang get married. But their Princess Wuya kept making troubles and insisted on marrying Prince Ding. She was not willing to compromise at all. The matter remained in a stalemate until the palace banquet caused a farce. Princess Wuya had no relationship with Prince Ding at all, and was even granted a marriage by Emperor Qi because of her reputation. They also lost the opportunity. Lan Suiwendong''s plan was to wait until Princess Wuya got married before asking for Princess Yongyang''s hand in marriage for their king. Unexpectedly, this plan was shelved before it was implemented. Princess Wuya was dissatisfied with being angered, and a trace of evil flashed in her eyes, "Just say what you say. It''s obviously you who are doing things badly and it''s all on me! It''s just a marriage. Without the consort, who else can Princess Yongyang marry? Such a small thing is worth the effort!" Lan Suiwendong looked startled and suddenly realized, "Yes! The princess is right, he is just a prince-consort with no background. He will die when he dies. There is nothing special about it!" ? Lan Sui Wenhan was a little worried, "Isn''t he living in the Guang''en Marquis Mansion? How can we do it?" Princess Crow sneered, "Guang''en Marquis? A woman with a mud-legged background really thinks that she can be compared with those century-old families by becoming a Marquis? Ridiculous! Find a few powerful killers to sneak in, and then make a fuss It doesnt matter if there is movement, as long as you kill the person and run away immediately. Lan Suiwendong frowned, "But we don''t have much power in the capital. It''s not easy to find a powerful killer without revealing his identity." "This is what you have to worry about!" Princess Wuya played with her fingers carelessly, not caring about the two people''s worries at all. If she cant get it, no one else can even think of achieving perfection, especially a princess like her! ??The Marquis of Guang''en became the consort because of Xunuo Mountain, and there was an endless stream of people who came to send gifts and pay their respects. ?Jiang Ning was busy from morning to night, and he quickly had the door of his house closed before it got completely dark. ??Yang Erdan and the others met with the new Jinshi at a restaurant today and came back a little late. Seeing Xunuo Mountain, Yang Erdan immediately congratulated him happily, "Brother-in-law, from now on you will be the Prince Consort, and you will be the editor of the Hanlin Academy. I can already see you rising to prominence in the future!" ??There is no law in Qi that prohibits the prince-in-law from interfering in politics. Promising Princess Shan Shang will only bring benefits to his future without any harm. Id like to lend you some good advice! Xu Nuoshan was also very happy. Liang Shaoqian joked at the side: "Brother Xu, you have to be careful when you become the consort. Today we heard many people outside saying that they wanted to compete with you in a duel, and many people even said openly and secretly that you were not worthy of the princess and wanted to find someone to secretly Im teaching you a lesson. If you cant go out these days, dont go out. ?Liang Shaoqian''s expression suddenly became serious as he spoke. Yang Santie was a businessman, he had more connections than others, and he was able to come up with troubles. In addition, with the relationship with the Cui family, he knew more information, and his expression was slightly condensed, "Before, the emperor planned to let Princess Yongyang get married, Wu The Ya tribe still hesitated because Princess Wuya refused to marry the king unless she decided to marry him, and refused to give in at all, so the envoy could not nod. Nowadays, Princess Wuya cannot marry the king, and Princess Yongyang has married someone else, and the envoys are beaten like chickens and eggs. With their behavior, I am afraid they will not give up. So I also agree with my brother-in-law. During this period, eldest brother Xu can try not to go out as much as possible. Don''t go out. " Xu Nuoshan was shocked at first, and then said with a wry smile: "But I can''t stay away from home! It''s still a few months before we get married, and the appointment from the court has been announced. I''m afraid I will go to the Hanlin Academy to report next month." That''s a problem!" Liang Shaoqian frowned. Jiang Ning thought for a while and said: "Fortunately, we brought a lot of guards from Quzhou Prefecture this time. It''s just that their skills are average. It''s okay to say that there are many people, but they can''t fight alone. It seems that we have to ask the prince to borrow a few guards." Personal." ?Everyone''s eyes lit up. Looking at the entire capital, apart from the emperor, the one with the most resources was King Xiaoyao. We would definitely be able to find him! ?? King Xiaoyao was a little surprised when he brought Chi Kang to the door. "Jiang Ning, what reminds you of me? Are you looking for me at this time?" Facing King Xiaoyao''s probing eyes, Yang Santie and the others felt a little guilty and embarrassed, but Jiang Ning remained calm. "Your Majesty, you are joking! You are a noble person in our family! I remember when I first came to the capital, it was thanks to you that you supported me, including the Baiwei Tower, which you She gave to me. Later, I faced off against the Bai family and the Dong family, Anguo Duke''s mansion, but Its all because of your influence. Its thanks to you that my second son is able to become the apprentice of the Minister of Works this time. You are our familys great benefactor! ?Jiang Ning boasted a lot and gave King Xiaoyao great recognition. King Xiaoyao became more and more vigilant, "Stop it, stop it! If you have something to say, don''t put a high hat on me!" ?Jiang Ning choked and cleared his throat, catching people off guard and getting straight to the point, "I want to ask you for some powerful guards, very, very powerful ones!" ?? King Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously: "What do you want that kind of guard for? Are you causing trouble again? No. I said, why are you such a tiger? You are a grandmother after all, can you think twice?" ??Jiang Ning was scolded inexplicably. He instantly turned his face and stared, almost hitting the table, "I haven''t finished speaking yet! Why are you in such a hurry!" Wing Xiaoyao immediately fell silent. Jiang Ning then regained his composure and explained Xu Nuoshan''s situation, "There is only one man left in the Xu family, and he is the eldest brother of my daughter-in-law. I have to be responsible for the safety of this child! Aren''t you always in Qin Lou Chu? He stayed in the museum and waited for the fireworks, and occasionally helped me pay attention to what was going on outside, and arranged some reliable guards for the child. " ?King Xiaoyao took a serious look at Xu Nuoshan and fell into deep thought. He also contributed to Princess Yongyang''s marriage. If something happened to Xunuo Mountain, it would most likely affect the court''s affairs. He responded very nicely and even patted his chest and promised, "Leave this matter to me, you don''t have to worry. Just go on with your life as usual, by the way, do you have anyone with you? " Xu Nuoshan bowed respectfully and said, "Going back to the prince, I only have a boy with a book called Chi Mo by his side, and he doesn''t have any skills." "Understood! Tomorrow, the king will arrange four guards for you to protect you, and the coachman will be arranged by me. You should try not to go to crowded places on weekdays. Also, don''t go to remote places. Friends will be invited. No, if you don''t understand anything, just ask the guards around you, don''t insist on having your own way." King Xiaoyao gave many more instructions before leaving. As soon as he left, the young men in the room were still a little puzzled. Is this solved? Liang Shaoqian felt incredible. (End of chapter) Chapter 427： Lady Zhous ecstasy Jiang Ning smiled angrily, "What else do you want? Okay! Go back and rest! Your appointments should come down in a few days. Santie didnt want to be an official, so he reported it to the Ministry of Revenue early, but the emperor might not agree. Erdan and Shao Qian would have to go back to Quzhou Prefecture if nothing unexpected happened, and there were still a lot of things over there that needed manpower. " ??Yang Erdan regretfully arched his hand towards Xu Nuoshan, "Brother-in-law, I''m afraid I won''t be able to attend your wedding to the princess." "It doesn''t matter, it''s business that matters." Xu Nuoshan waved his hands repeatedly. ?His mood was up and down today, and he was extremely tired at this time. Everyone said a few more words and then left. ?A few days later, the appointment from the imperial court came indeed. Liang Shaoqian and Yang Erdan were indeed going back to Quzhou Prefecture. The emperor created several new official positions in Quzhou Prefecture, and many new scholars went there. ??Yang Santie was assigned to the Ministry of Household Affairs to sort out files. According to the emperor''s intention, even if he didn''t want to be an official, he had to try for a few years. It was proper to serve the court while he was young. ?Yang Santie accepted the appointment document with pain and joy and went to the Ministry of Household Affairs to report. ?The children returned home and were on duty when they were on duty. Jiang Ning also took Liu Ye and Yang Xiaohua to help Xu Nuoshan prepare for the wedding. ?Counting the days, the Quzhou government office should receive good news in a few days. In May, the people of Quzhou have already put on summer shirts, and the streets are crowded with people, merchants, and vendors, making it noisy and lively. An officer rode into the city on horseback, and the people gave way. ??Official officials came to the government office unimpeded and shouted, "Report to the imperial court!" Ji Wuya laughed happily when he saw the news, "Okay! Okay! He is indeed a talent from our Quzhou Prefecture!" The number one scholar came from Quzhou Prefecture under his rule, and the imperial court would also mark him with merit. Hurry! Let the Yamen report the good news quickly! All the officials in the government office immediately got busy. Mrs. Zhou was busy in the pastry shop, placing the newly baked pastries. Seeing Alan welcoming and delivering them, she let out a sigh of relief and murmured in a low voice: "I don''t know how Nuo Shan did in the exam. When will you come back?" Alan said comfortingly while working hard: "Madam, don''t worry. The eldest young master is very knowledgeable. Even the teachers and classmates in the academy praise him. He will definitely be able to get you a Jinshi when he comes back." If thats the case, I will die with no regrets! Mrs. Zhou smiled from ear to ear. Bah, bah, bah! Madam, dont say such unlucky words! You are so lucky! As soon as Alan coaxed her, Mrs. Zhou''s mood really improved a lot. ?The sound of gongs and drums was heard in the distance. Mrs. Zhou stuck her head out and asked suspiciously: "Who is having a happy event?" Alan listened with his ears pricked up and felt that it didn''t look like much. ?The customers who came to buy snacks also craned their necks to take a look. ?After a while, an official with a gong appeared at the corner of the street and came towards their shop. The shopkeepers, waiters and customers from other shops all came out to watch the fun. The officer entered the dim sum shop and asked politely and somewhat flatteringly: "Who is the mother of Xu Nuoshan, a student of Quzhou Academy?" I am, I am. Madam Zhou stood up quickly, looking at the official with some excitement without knowing why. The official quickly showed a respectful smile and said, "Mrs. Xu, congratulations! Xu Nuoshan ranked first in the imperial examination and was awarded the title of champion by the emperor! This time, the number one scholar in the imperial examination is in our Quzhou Prefecture!" "You said my Nuoshan is... Number one pick?" Mrs. Zhou''s eyes widened in disbelief, her hands tightly covering her chest. Alan was afraid of crying with joy or Mrs. Zhou being too excited, so he hurriedly supported her, "Madam, that''s great! That''s great! You''ve done a great job!" The official nodded repeatedly, "This girl is absolutely right. I would like to congratulate Mrs. Xu!" Mrs. Zhou was crying and laughing at the same time. She took out some broken silver from her arms with trembling hands and forced it into the hands of the officer. "Thank you for your hard work. Thank you." ??The news broke in the streets. As soon as the official left, shopkeepers from nearby shops rushed over to send congratulatory gifts. ?Mrs. Zhou had never seen this formation before, and she was panicked for a moment. Before she could refuse, the person there had already put down her things and ran away regardless. By the time Mrs. Zhou and Alan came to their senses, the snack shop was already filled with all kinds of congratulatory gifts. ?Mrs. Zhou was both happy and having a headache, "What should I do?" ??Alan followed the principle of asking the lady for help when he didn''t understand anything, so he quickly went to Dongli Villa to find Xu Xuyan. ?Xu Nuoyan burst into tears of joy when she learned that Xu Nuoyan was the number one scholar in the mountain. She immediately took the jade bracelet from her personal maid to a snack shop. When Mrs. Zhou saw her, she felt like she was seeing a savior. She pulled the sleeves of Xu''s promise and pointed at the gifts lying on the ground, "What should I do? What should I do? My mother doesn''t want it, but it was so chaotic at the time that I couldn''t even see whose house it was. I gave it, how can I pay it back? Xu Nuoyan patted the back of Zhou Niang''s hand, and slowly ordered Yuhuang and Alan to open the gifts. After looking at them carefully, he said: "Although everyone has given gifts, they are not expensive things. Since you have given them all, what else can you do?" It would be inappropriate to search for them and send them back. We happen to have a snack shop at home, and my mother-in-law made some snacks and wedding cakes, and we sent them from door to door throughout the street. By the way, I asked if there was anything missing and made up for it if anyone gave me valuables. When something comes to your door, just push it. ?Mrs. Zhou suddenly found the backbone and made the decision based on her promise. ??The affairs of the family here have not yet been settled, and the official messenger who announced the good news went to Dongli Villa the next day. Everyone in the city knew that Guangenhou''s two sons had all won the Jinshi. Two Jinshi in one discipline, this news is no less than the promise of being the top scholar in the mountain. The people talked about it and there was an endless stream of people coming to congratulate him. Xu Nuoyan is too busy. ??The Liang family was also busy because of Liang Shaoqian''s high school, and Yang Erya was too busy to help. ??Yang Xiaoya could only go out to help wearing a veil, accompanied by the correctional mama and maids. It took them three or four days to properly arrange these exchanges of gifts. Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, letters home from Xu Nuoshan and Yang Erdan were delivered one after another. After Xu Nuoyan finished reading, he was so shocked that he hurriedly sent someone to find Mrs. Zhou. ?Mrs. Zhou was extremely anxious along the way. As soon as she entered the door, she asked: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Why are you so anxious!" Xu Nuoyan handed her the letter from Xu Nuoyan, "The eldest brother has written, saying that the emperor has married his favorite Princess Yongyang to him. The eldest brother has become the consort and the marriage will be completed in early August. He will not be able to come back, so he asked you to go to the capital." This, this. Madam Zhou was more surprised than happy and couldnt laugh anymore, Why does such a good emperor fall in love with your eldest brother? Xu Nuoyan shook his head, "Auntie, I''m afraid we won''t know about these things until we get to the capital. The eldest brother said in the letter that the queen asked my mother-in-law to arrange the marriage for the eldest brother. We can''t delay any longer and have to set off immediately." "Are you going too? What are you going to do about this big mess in Dongli Villa? We can''t leave everything to your sister-in-law!" Madam Zhou naturally hopes that her daughter will go to the capital with her, but she doesn''t want her to worry about her mother''s family and let her husband''s family have any objections. (End of chapter) Chapter 428： Guangzong Yaozu Xu Nuoyan took out Yang Erdan''s letter and smiled, "My husband asked me to go with you, and I also wanted to take Xiaoya with me. He said that there was a big problem in Beijing, and Xiaoya and I were asked to go over and help, but Before that, I have to go to Ping''an County first and then to the capital." ?When there are two Jinshis in the family, they always have to go back to the village to announce the good news, and by the way, they go to Yang Han''s house to propose marriage to Yang Santie. Mrs. Zhou nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay! Then I''ll go with you and go to Mapo Academy to give thank-you gifts to Mr. Ming and the others, as well as some old friends from your father''s **** agency who have helped us before. I have to take a trip too. She had a hunch that after going to the capital this time, she would never return to Ping''an County again in her life. ??Yang Xiaoya knew that they were going back and expressed that she would go to see Old Man Yang and Mr. Li together. She is already the eldest, and her marriage will be discussed in two or three years. She still doesnt know where she will marry in the future. Its okay to be in Quzhou Prefecture, but the possibility is not high. After all, her eldest brothers family is in the capital, and the second brother has now become a Jinshi. It is unlikely that he will stay in Quzhou Prefecture for a lifetime, let alone the third brother. That is the wind, and he can''t catch it. Even if he marries Sister Xiaohua, he will still run around in the future. Not to mention the fourth brother, his goal has always been the capital, and now he is still studying hard in the academy, aiming at eldest brother Xu, even to the point of forgetting to sleep and eat. With his enthusiasm, it is only a matter of time before he goes to the capital. The brothers have all gone to the capital, and my grandma will most likely go there in the future. If she was given a choice, she would prefer to marry in the capital. In that case, the chance of meeting her grandpa and grandma would be slim. After everyone discussed it, they immediately asked Butler Zhu to pack their luggage. Zhu San made a special trip to Quzhou Academy to find Yang Sizhuang. Yang Sizhuang came back in a hurry and bought a lot of snacks in the city. "Second sister-in-law, little sister, I want to study, so I won''t go back. If you don''t come back this year, I will go back to the village to see my grandma and grandma during the Chinese New Year. They celebrate the New Year. Xu Nuoyan smiled understandingly and said, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. My husband has already said that you are very knowledgeable and have a stable mentality. It will only be a matter of time before you win the exam. Your second brother is probably on his way back. During the Chinese New Year, you brothers will go back to the village together, which will make it more lively. I have arranged everything in Zhuangzi. With Butler Zhu here, you can just study in peace. " ?Xu Nuoyan explained everything in detail like a serious elder. Thank you, second sister-in-law. Yang Sizhuang bowed again. ?Yang Xiaoya took out the clothes she had made for Yang Sizhuang and gave many instructions. ??Yang Sizhuang held the baggage in his hands and said goodbye to Yang Xiaoya. ??The creaking wheels rolled across the steaming ground and sped along the smooth official road. Because of the Dragon King Temple incident, several more official roads were built from Fucheng to Ping''an County, which greatly shortened the distance between the two places. Xu Nuoyan and others reached their destination without much trouble. The magistrate of Pingan County received the news early and sent people to respond outside the county seat. Although Xu Nuoyan was in a hurry, he had to go there and say hello to the county magistrate. Then he dropped off Madam Zhou and Alan, leaving a carriage and two guards for them. ?Mrs. Zhou took Alan directly to the **** agency ??The Yang family''s carriage left the county town and rushed all the way to Dashan Town, arriving at Rongshu Village just before dark. ??The days are long in summer and the evenings are cool. Most villagers will go out for a walk in the evening, sit on the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village and chat, and see the mighty carriages approaching. ?The villagers stood up one after another, raised their heads and took a closer look. After a while, someone shouted excitedly, "It''s the carriage of the big head''s family! It''s their family who''s back!" Yo! So many carriages, so many people! What a huge battle! an old woman exclaimed. ??Some people in the crowd immediately hurried to the village, "I''ll go tell Uncle Jiang!" The quiet village suddenly boiled. After the carriage entered the village, Xu Nuoyan got out of the car with the jade bracelet and greeted the villagers, asking the driver to take Yang Xiaoya directly to the old house while the others went back to the east of the village to wait. ??The villagers were a little afraid to talk to him when they saw the promise made by him who was dressed in gorgeous clothes and had a noble temperament. It was only after Xu Nuoyan took the initiative to talk to them that they gradually relaxed a little. Ms. Zhang''s eyes were burning and she asked excitedly: "Erdan''s family, why didn''t your mother-in-law come back with you?" Xu Nuoyan smiled gently and said, "My mother-in-law is in the capital. We are also coming back this time to see my grandma and I will go to the capital to join my mother-in-law." "What? Didn''t your mother-in-law give you all the Zhuangzi in Fucheng? Are you going to the capital too? What about the Zhuangzi in Fucheng?" Ms. Zhang was very surprised and her voice was loud. Old man Yang and Mrs. Li who came over happened to hear this and couldn''t help but become anxious. Li hurriedly ran to Xu Nuoyan and grabbed her hand, "Why do you want to go to the capital too? What''s so good about the capital? It''s so nice in our Quzhou Prefecture! Even the prefect has to be polite to you. ! ??Mr. Li was more reluctant to part with her. Both of her eldest brothers had left. If she could still think about them in Quzhou Prefecture, if she went to the capital, she would never see them again. Xu Nuoyan saw that Mrs. Li''s mouth was flat and her eyes were red, and she wanted to cry or not, so she immediately coaxed: "Grandma, it''s not that grandson''s daughter-in-law has to go, it''s that my eldest brother won the first prize, and the emperor also betrothed Princess Yongyang to him. Now I My mother-in-law and I were both in Quzhou Prefecture, and no one was planning the marriage. The whole thing fell on my mother-in-law, and she was too busy, so she wrote a letter asking us to hurry over. " "What? You said your eldest brother has become the number one scholar?" Li''s voice suddenly rose, and she staggered on her feet because she was so excited. Other villagers were all in a panic. "Ouch! Oh my God! Your eldest brother actually became the number one scholar! When your family came to our village, I said that the young man looks like Wenquxing has descended to earth! It is indeed Wenquxing who has descended to earth!" an old woman praised exaggeratedly. ?Others also kept saying good things. ??Old man Yang looked proud, "Not bad, not bad. Since the in-laws are very happy and want to marry the princess, you must go and help. This is what you should do!" ??Mr. Li didn''t feel uncomfortable now, but smiled so hard that her teeth couldn''t even see her eyes. Seeing them like this, Xu Nuoyan hurriedly said to Yang Laosan: "Third uncle, please support me a little bit." Old man Yang waved his hands repeatedly, "It''s okay, it''s not dark yet, I can see, I don''t need anyone to help me." Xu Nuoyan covered her mouth and snickered, "Master, I have some happy news to say! This time Erya''s husband also went to the city to take the exam, and he won the Jinshi!" "What? Then isn''t that Erya a wife of an official?" Zhou was dumbfounded and was stunned. Xu Nuoyan nodded. Ms. Li was so happy that she cried, "Good! That''s great! That child''s suffering is finally over!" "That''s not all!" Xu Nuoyan changed the subject, whetting everyone''s appetite. "Apart from them, our Erdan and Santie are also gone!" ?? Li suddenly grasped the hand that made the promise, her heart was beating wildly, and she felt her throat was dry, "What''s going on?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 429： two old men Chapter 429 Two old men Facing the old couple''s eager eyes, Xu Nuoyan nodded heavily, and the smile on his face never broke, "Er Dan won the Jinshi. The three irons are better, and he is second in the number of spells, second place!" His! Isnt that a double Jinshi? Someone shouted in shock. Xu Nuoyan echoed: "It''s like a double Jinshi. Grandpa and grandma are all in our house!" ?Old man Yang and Mrs. Li were stunned, and there was no movement for a long time. Yang Laosan noticed something was wrong and quickly slapped Old Yang hard, "Dad, come to your senses!" ?Old man Yang finally reacted, but his eyes were filled with tears. He was so excited that his whole body was shaking and he couldn''t walk. ?? Li''s case was similar. Xu was so happy that her legs were so weak that she was about to sit on the ground and cry loudly. Fortunately, Xu Nuoyan helped support her. ??The villagers also came to help, and then they comforted the old couple and escorted them back to their old home. After the villagers sent the person back, they said some words of congratulations. Knowing that it was difficult for the Yang family to keep people in this situation and it was getting dark, they all left. ?Yang Xiaoya and her maids boiled water for them, and then Old Man Yang and Mr. Li recovered. ?Old man Yang and Mrs. Zhou were so excited that they seemed to have many questions and didn''t know where to start. Xu Nuoyan was worried that something might happen to the old couple if they were too excited, so he quickly reassured her, "Grandpa and grandma, Erdan is already on his way back to Quzhou Mansion. We won''t be here during the New Year this year, but Erdan and Sizhuang will be here, and they will come back to reunite with you. If something happens at home, you can send someone to Fucheng to let you know. In addition, our family has two Jinshi, and we also want to thank the village for taking care of it. My mother-in-law means to buy some family land, ask the villagers to take care of it, pay the villagers for the work, sell the harvested grain, and get the money. Used in village education and relief for the elderly and children living alone in the village. We will discuss the specific arrangements with the village chief. As for ancestor worship and banquets, grandpa and grandma can take care of it. We cant come back, but we must have the proper etiquette. " After saying that, she took out 5,000 taels and handed it to the old couple in front of the third roommate, and said: "One more thing, the third brother is now old enough. It''s time to get married. He is interested in sister Xiaohua. A Niang wrote back. , let me go to Uncle Hans house to ask for Santies hand in marriage. When this kind of thing was mentioned, the old couple immediately recovered. ??Li asked anxiously: "Santie is really willing to marry Xiaohua? Will he not dislike her?" She had long wanted Yang Santie and Yang Xiaohua to get together, but neither of them seemed to have such intention at that time. There were some girls around Yang Santie, and she couldn''t keep her mouth open. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Its done. Xu Nuoyan nodded heavily, "Grandma, little sister Xiaohua has very good medical skills. She has treated many dignitaries in the capital. She is very capable. This marriage proposal must be sincere. Grandma has already written to Uncle Han and said that we will ask for a marriage tomorrow. The matchmaker officially comes to propose marriage and exchange marriage certificates. What do you think?" The time is too tight, so I just need to do everything at the same time. Ms. Li was very satisfied with this arrangement, "I will do as you said. When the marriage of Santie is finalized, only the fourth village will be left. But the fourth village is not in a hurry. We will talk about it in two years." ?Now the eldest grandson has four grandsons. The eldest grandson has inherited the title, and the second and third grandsons have all become Jinshi. The remaining one must also strive to become a Jinshi, and maybe he can marry a better wife. She is no longer worried about her grandson. ??Li''s eyes fell on Yang Xiaoya and asked with concern: "Is your mother looking after someone else?" ??Yang Xiaoya blushed, "Grandma! I''m still young, so I''m not in a hurry!" Mrs. Li was so coquettish by her that she immediately surrendered, "Okay, okay! Grandma won''t say anything, anyway, with your grandma and your four brothers here, no matter where you marry, no one can bully you! Now that you''re back, come on Go to Songxi Town to see Wan Niangzi. After all, she is also your husband. "Since Yang Laigui went to Mapu Academy, Li has been going to Songxi Town frequently, and has become familiar with Wan Niangzi, Pan Xiuniang and others. Yang Xiaoya nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, grandma, I''m awake. I also want to ask my husband this time. If she is willing, I will take her to the capital with me. After all, I told you when I was a disciple that I would give him to you in the future." Mr. Wan lives in retirement. ?Although she has not been in Ping''an County these years, Mrs. Wan is served by a maid arranged by the Yang family. She will also send New Year''s gifts during holidays, but she is not allowed to meet her. Just remember everything! Mrs. Li happily touched Yang Xiaoyas head. Everyone talked for a while and made promises before taking Yang Xiaoya back. As soon as they leave. Mrs. Zhou couldn''t wait to shout: "Mom and Dad, you have heard that Erdan and Santie have all become Jinshi and become officials! It''s okay for our family to be rich, right?" Mrs. Li raised her eyelids and said calmly: "The gentleman from the academy said that as long as you calm down and study hard and take the exam slowly, you can do well in the exam. It''s true if you don''t put pressure on him! " Zhou was poured cold water on her, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She muttered in a low voice, "I didn''t do anything." Yang Laosan didn''t want to continue this topic, so he changed the topic and said to Old Man Yang: "Dad, for such a big happy event, we need to inform our relatives and friends, and set up a three-day flowing banquet to let everyone in Ping''an County know that our family has two Jinshis. " ?With the promotion of candidates, one can change one''s family status, from peasants to scholars, let alone two Jinshi, and the whole village can benefit from it. "That''s right! It''s a notification. We''ll go to the village chief''s house tomorrow. We''ve decided everything. We also need to ask Erdan Granny to go back and give an explanation to your sister-in-law." Old Man Yang was very anxious and wished he could get it done now. . The next day, Old Yang went to the village chiefs house before dawn. ??The village chief is already very old, much older than Old Man Yang. He can see two Jinshis from his village in his lifetime. He just feels that he has no regrets in dying. He was so happy last night that he drank two more glasses and almost couldn''t get up. ??When Old Man Yang called him to the yard to talk, he was still dazed. When he learned that Jiang Ning was going to buy family land, he sobered up a little. ??Two old men sat in an ordinary farmyard on an ordinary summer morning and quietly finalized several major events in the village. ??Yang Xiaoya was escorted by guards to Songxi Town. Ms. Wan was talking to Pan Xiuniang when she suddenly saw Yang Xiaoya coming in. She was so excited that she lost her sense of control and asked, "Xiaoya?" Sir! Yang Xiaoya knelt down in front of Madam Wan, Xiaoya is unfilial, taking so long to come see you. Mrs. Wan hurriedly helped her up, "What nonsense are you talking about! Although you are not with me, but who of the people serving in my courtyard were not given by you? Why did you come back suddenly?" ??Yang little girl Pan Xiuniang greeted her, and then told her the situation at home in detail. The two of them were very surprised when they heard this. Pan Xiuniang even smiled from ear to ear, "I said at the beginning that your mother-in-law is extraordinary, and you children must be among the best. No, it has come true! It''s great! It''s great!" Chapter 430： Hong Xiaoqiao gets engaged Chapter 430 Hong Xiaoqiaos engagement ?Pan Xiuniang is really envious and really happy for Jiang Ning. ?Yang Xiaoya quickly thanked her and asked curiously: "Aren''t you going to get off the boat now?" "No, no!" Pan Xiuniang looked cheerful, her face was much plumper than before, "Every household in the coastal fishing villages has begun to raise oysters, and there are not so many oyster shells for us to pick up. My mother''s family has made a lot of money in recent years. "Young master, I bought a piece of sea land to raise with me. They thanked me for their help over the years and bought me a piece of land. I need to take care of it occasionally. I don''t have to go there every day. When I have nothing to do, I will come over and talk to Mrs. Wan." She and her natal family took advantage of the opportunity and cooperated with the Yang family early on. They made a lot of money. Not only did they buy a yard in Songxi Town, they also bought two small shops in the town. Now the shops are rented out and they earn money every month. With a rent of more than one tael, and the sea field where oysters are cultivated, she can earn more than a dozen taels a year. With just her and her daughter at home, they don''t spend much money at all throughout the year, and they don''t need to be so tired. She worked hard in the first half of her life, but in the second half of her life she just wanted to take a good rest and live a leisurely life. ?Yang Xiaoya was also happy for her, "Auntie is living a life like a fairy, it''s great." "It can''t be compared, it can''t be compared!" Pan Xiuniang said modestly, but she was smiling from ear to ear, her eyes flashing slightly, and she said: "I have something else to tell you, our Xiao Qiao is engaged, and the man is your sister-in-law''s nephew. Jiang Nan. "Really! Congratulations! Is Xiao Qiao at home?" Yang Xiaoya looked happy. She didn''t have many good friends, so she only had Yang Xiaohua, Zhong Mianmian, and Hong Xiaoqiao, whom she had been with for a while. ?Now that she heard that her best friend was engaged, she naturally wanted to go over in person to congratulate her. ?Pan Xiuniang stood up excitedly, "Let''s go! I''ll take you there." Madam Wan also waved her hand, "Go, go!" ??Yang Xiaoya came to Pan Xiu''s house and found that there was a working woman in their house. Pan Xiuniang explained: "She is a fisherman nearby. Hey! He is also a poor person. His son and daughter-in-law are gone, and there is only one little grandson left. He can''t get off the boat with the child. It happens that our house is big, and only our mother and daughter live there. She wasn''t very popular, so I hired her to help with housekeeping and housework. On weekdays, I just look after the door, clean the house, and occasionally cook. If I am busy, I will go to my parents house to help. Of course, the wages are paid separately. ?Her grandson is still young and lives with her in our house. He is also a hard-working person. " ?Yang Xiaoya nodded, "Auntie is kind-hearted." "Wherever there is! We can only do so much!" Pan Xiuniang was elated by the praise. He led Yang Xiaoya to the backyard and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Xiao Qiao, look who''s here!" Hong Xiaoqiao poked his head out, and immediately put down his sewing in surprise and ran out, "Xiaoya! Why are you back?" ??Yang Xiaoya stepped forward and held her hands with hers, smiling and narrowing her eyes, "I''m going to the capital. When I come back, I heard that you are engaged!" The two of them entered the house while talking. Close the door. Hong Xiaoqiao blushed, "My mother-in-law told you, right? Aunt Jiang came to our house to propose marriage. My mother-in-law was a little hesitant at first. After all, she is my daughter and she wants to find a son-in-law. Although Aunt Jiang has more than two children, she said A son, but Jiang Nan can make money. Aunt Jiang was not happy at first, but Jiang Nan always insisted. Later our two families discussed that if I gave birth to a son in the future, he would be named Hong, and if there were more sons, he would be named Jiang. ??My mother-in-law also likes Jiang Nan and thinks he is reliable. Both parties took a step back and the marriage was completed. The wedding is scheduled for May next year. Unfortunately, you probably won''t be able to come! " Although the family''s situation has improved over the years, she suffered too much hardship as a child and she is really afraid. Even if the family''s conditions are better, she still has no time to relax and has to worry about everything. Their family''s livelihood is also different from other families. , so she didnt have a good friend to play with. She cherished her friendship with Yang Xiaoya very much. ??Yang Xiaoya felt very sorry, but she was more happy for Hong Xiaoqiao. She put the jade bracelet on Hong Xiaoqiao''s wrist, and then inserted the jade hairpin and gold hairpin on her head. Hong Xiaoqiao was startled and refused repeatedly, "Xiaoya, I can''t accept it!" ??Yang Xiaoya pouted in feigning anger, "I never gave you anything before, at most I gave you snacks, but this time you get married, I will give you something decent. ?Its a pity that I came in a hurry this time. If I had received the news in advance, I would definitely give you a set of good noodles. This is the only thing I have now, so dont dislike it. " "I don''t mind it, I don''t mind it! The dowry my mother-in-law prepared for me is not even worth a gold hairpin of yours. These things are really too valuable!" Hong Xiaoqiao was very embarrassed, and she was afraid that Yang Xiaoya would be angry if she persisted. Yang Xiaoya took the opportunity to help her put the things into the dowry, "Okay! You and Jiang Nan will live a good life in the future. If you have children in the future, you will provide for them to study and provide for them well. If someone becomes successful in the future, they may be able to take you out. Songxi Town, maybe we can meet again! These words made Hong Xiaoqiao''s eyes turn red. She was reluctant to give up and responded solemnly. The two talked for a while before Yang Xiaoya got up and left. She went to see Lady Wan again and told her her plan, "Sir, come with me to the capital!" Lady Wan looked lovingly at Yang Xiaoya who was squatting next to her, her eyes full of tears, and she choked up a smile, "No! I finally came back from the capital safely in this life, so I just want to be safe and sound." Cansheng, I dont want to bother anymore. Actually, I knew from the day you became a disciple that you would fly out sooner or later, so I was reluctant to accept you, but your eyes were clear and firm, and you even swore an oath in front of me. There was nothing I could do to harden my heart and refuse. Now that your family is prosperous, you can still remember me. I have nothing to regret. I am doing well as I am now. I live a life by myself with no worries about food and drink. I still have people to take care of me. I can often talk to my old neighbors nearby. , Im still thinking that I can no longer do embroidery work, so I can raise a few more cats and dogs and live here. I can do whatever I want, dont worry! " Sir. Yang Xiaoya wanted to continue to persuade. But Pan Xiuniang said from the side: "Xiaoya, Madam Wan is right, just listen to her!" ??Yang Xiaoya received Pan Xiuniang''s look. Although she didn''t understand it, she could only respond first. After reminiscing with Lady Wan, Yang Xiaoya left after seeing that she was a little sleepy. Outside the courtyard, Pan Xiuniang couldn''t help but sigh when she mentioned Lady Wan, "Although she is a wealthy and respectable person, she suffered too much in her early years and her health is really bad. She can''t travel far away anymore in this way. She can stay here and cultivate herself peacefully." , maybe you can live a few more years, if you are really filial, don''t let her bother you." Auntie. Yang Xiaoya looked sad. The nun next to her suggested: "Miss, as the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. If you are really worried, you can go to the doctor at the medical center and ask the doctor to come over in half a month to ask for a safe pulse on Lady Wan, and then talk to the town. If you know someone you know, please ask them to take care of you, and ask someone to send you some money every year, so that things can be done well." Chapter 431： Set off to leave Chapter 431 Departure "Yes, yes!" Pan Xiuniang agreed from the side, "Although my little Qiao didn''t officially call Mrs. Wan her husband, Ms. Wan also taught her a lot. That child is a grateful person and comes over every now and then to talk to Ms. Wan. , we are here, you dont have to worry. ?Yang Xiaoya solemnly thanked Pan Xiuniang and gave her an extra one hundred taels. Pan Xiuniang was so frightened that she refused repeatedly, "What are you doing? Why did you give me the banknote? Take it back quickly!" Yang Xiaoya said sincerely, "Mom, please keep this money for me and occasionally buy something for your husband. If he needs medical advice, you can help him with it. If it''s not enough, just go to Rongshu Village and ask my housekeeper for some money." Then theres no need for so much! Pan Xiuniang was a little afraid to take it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Yang Xiaoya smiled and said, "It''s okay! Just keep it!" ?Pan Xiuniang could only collect the banknote. Yang Xiaoya was relieved to go back. When she returned to the village, she saw that Xu Nuoyan was not there. After asking, she found out that she and Li had gone to Yang Han''s house with a matchmaker to propose marriage. ?Yang Han went into the mountains early in the morning and came back in the evening. As soon as he arrived at his door, he saw several women surrounding his door. The matchmaker spotted him with sharp eyes, and immediately shouted at the top of her voice, "Hey! This must be Mr. Yang Han!" ?The sound of "Master" made Yang Han''s body stiffen for a moment. After he recovered, he stepped forward without leaving a trace. His eyes fell on the familiar Li family. He seemed to feel something and opened the courtyard door first to invite them in. ??Yang Han''s house is still the same. He is a single man living in a small place. It looks very spacious, but it is a bit messy and the corners are full of dust. No! It should be said that except for the kitchen room and the main room, other places were so dirty that you couldn''t even see it. Fortunately, no one dislikes it. ??The matchmaker muttered too much, "It''s really hard not to have a mistress in this house! Mr. Yang Han, I happen to know a few widows with good conditions over there. Do you want to consider it?" ??Li gave the matchmaker a fierce look, dissatisfied, "Hey! Don''t forget what you came to do!" The matchmaker laughed twice and slapped herself, "I''m used to it, I''m used to it! Don''t be angry, old lady." As she spoke, she hurriedly said to Yang Han warmly: "Mr. Yang Han, I am a famous matchmaker in Dashan Town. My surname is Chen. You can just call me Matchmaker Chen. You must have guessed the purpose of our visit. I am not exaggerating. Looking at the entire Quzhou Prefecture, who can be as wealthy as our Guangenhou Prefecture? Not to mention that Young Master Yang is still a new Jinshi! This condition is enough to marry a princess." Li couldn''t stand it and kicked the matchmaker, "Let''s get to the point!" Matchmaker Chen was in pain, but she dared not say anything in anger. She tugged the corner of her mouth and said, "Young Master Yang, Yang Changsong, is very pleased with your girl. Marquis Guangen intends to marry your family. We have brought the betrothal gift. Is Mr. Yang Han willing?" ? Yang Han breathed a sigh of relief and ignored Matchmaker Chen. Instead, he looked at Li, "Master Hou has told me in advance, and Xiaohua also sent someone to send a letter back. Since the children are willing, it''s me who will do the triathlon again." Looking at the grown-ups, I naturally wont object, so lets just do it! "Okay, okay!" Matchmaker Chen stood up happily, quickly took out the betrothal gift list, cleared her throat, and was interrupted by Yang Han when she was about to read, "Needless to say, I already know it, what else do you want me to do? " Matchmaker Chen choked for a moment, as if it was the first time she saw someone who was marrying a daughter so careless about the betrothal gift. It took her a while to recover, and she murmured: "The next step is to exchange invitations and ask someone to pick an auspicious day. Marriage, its just that Young Master Yang has been appointed by the emperor to stay in the capital, and Im afraid he wont be able to come back to get married. This is the focus of their visit today. Xu Nuoyan had been silent just now, and now he asked politely: "Uncle Han, can you go to the capital?" ?Yang Han shook his head without thinking much, "I can''t go." Li Shi stared in surprise, "Why can''t you go? Yang Han! This is Xiaohua''s life-long event. It''s not that Santie doesn''t want to come back to get married, but it''s just that we really can''t leave. We can''t keep putting it off, right?" ??If you''re worried about the money, it''s easy to handle. After all, it''s our family who invited you to the capital, so we will naturally have to bear all the expenses for your trip. Moreover, we also have a **** team. If we all go together, there won''t be any danger. " ??Yang Hans mouth twitched slightly, but his face was still paralyzed, Auntie, thats not what I meant. I have things to do in the mountains and cant leave, and the capital is too far away, so I dont want to bother. ?However, the children are old and there really is no time to delay. In this case, I wrote a letter to ask my old friend to help. When the time comes, Xiaohua will marry from my old friend''s family. It will be the same with their help. " Do you still have old friends in the capital? Li was shocked. Xu Nuoyan and Chen Matchmaker also looked over. Yang Han was very helpless, "Auntie, I have served in the military before. For so many years in the military camp, I have always had some friends who have been friends by fate. We are all from different places and have different family backgrounds. The capital is at the foot of the emperor. I have an old friend there. Isnt that normal? ?Everyone suddenly realized. Ms. Li patted her forehead in annoyance, "If you didn''t tell me, I would have almost forgotten these things! That''s fair to say." ??The brother who had a life-long friendship with Yang Han was of good character, so she didn''t have to worry about the complications in the marriage. Matchmaker Chen did not expect that things would go so smoothly. The marriage was completed before the cup of tea had even cooled down. Once she was happy, she started talking about something else, and Mrs. Li quickly dragged her out and said goodbye. ?Yang Han closed the courtyard door and breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling relaxed all over. After finishing this matter, Xu Nuoyan completed all the tasks of returning to the village. She had a dinner with Old Man Li Yang and the others that night, and she left the village with Yang Xiaoya and the children before dawn the next day. . First pick up Mrs. Zhou in the town, and then set off to the capital together. The summer heat is scorching in Beijing in July. On such a day, adults dont want to move, but children are full of energy and always want to run outside. Jiang Ning couldn''t deceive him, so he took his maid and mother-in-law to the kitchen to make some refreshing desserts to cool down the heat. In this dynasty, ice in summer was a luxury product. The most common summer dessert eaten by nobles and nobles was ice and snow cold yuanzi, which was made with ice, sweet glutinous rice and milk. It tasted similar to modern smoothies and sugar water, and was eaten by ordinary people. Sorry. Their family does have this condition, but Jiang Ning thinks it is a waste and eating smoothies in the summer is not good for the body, so he has not bothered with it. Ordinary peoples way to relieve the heat is to boil lotus seed soup or herbal tea and put it in a well to cool down. It tastes sweet and refreshing, and after a bowl, the whole body will be cooled down a lot. There are children at home, so she plans to make a pot of Xiangzhi cold cake using Xiangzhi and brown sugar rice milk, and then boil some sweet red bean paste, pea yellow, and sugar water, put them together in the well to stabilize the water, and then bring them up when they are almost cool. , add a little of each when eating, and top with sugar water for a unique taste. Chapter 432： Assassination of Xu Nuoshan Children can also eat some. Yang Lexu has begun to enlighten. At this time, there is only one baby in the family, Yang Lezheng. The little baby is most looking forward to his grandmother cooking. When Jiang Ning placed a bowl of summer desserts in front of him, the baby immediately became quiet and stopped making a fuss in the garden. The sun is up. ?Jiang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and he and Yang Xiaohua were enjoying themselves and eating desserts. Butler Song hurriedly came from the Moon Arch, "Madam, it''s not good, Mr. Xu has been assassinated." Bang! Jiang Ning accidentally knocked over the bowl and spoon on the table and stood up suddenly, Are you injured? Butler Song wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded, "A visitor from the Xu Mansion said that Mr. Xu was hit by an arrow in his left arm. Fortunately, there was a stone on the road. The carriage bumped a little and the direction was wrong. Otherwise, it would have probably hit the center of the heart." son." Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless! Jiang Ning clasped his hands together and prayed, then looked at Butler Song with sharp eyes, Have you caught the assassin? The guards assigned by the prince have already gone after him, and the situation is unknown. ?Jiang Ning thought for a moment, then looked at Yang Xiaohua and said, "Let''s go! Let''s go to Xu Mansion. Maybe you can help." ?Yang Xiaohua quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks. ?Ayana saw it and followed her. Inside Xu Mansion. When Jiang Ning came over, the doctor had just bandaged Xu Nuoshan''s wound and warned: "Although the wound is deep, fortunately the arrow is not poisonous. Take a good rest these days, be careful of infection, and do not touch the wound with water. I will come back tomorrow to change it." medicine." The doctor is here! Xu Nuoshan asked Chi Mo to send the doctor out. Chimo wiped away tears and led the way. After the people left, Jiang Ning asked solemnly: "Have you caught the assassin?" Xu Nuoshan shook his head, "Not yet. The man ran all the way to Hualiu Lane. There are many dragons and snakes in that place. The sky is not open during the day. They are all girls. It is not easy to search for the prince''s people. In all likelihood, they will not be found. ! ??Yang Xiaohua looked at the arrow and looked at Ayana beside her, "Is there anything special?" Ayana just took one look at it and shook her head, "This is a common arrow in the market. It doesn''t even have a serious origin. It was most likely obtained from a small shop." ??Yang Xiaohua nodded, "The other person must be poor, or a halfway monk, and not a serious assassin, otherwise he wouldn''t use this kind of thing." Too cheap, too cheap! But this makes it even harder to target. ?Jiang Ning''s heart sank slightly, and he frowned and looked at Xunuoshan, "You''d better go back with me and live in Guang''enhou Mansion. There are more people there, so it''s safer." The house that Xu Nuoshan lives in now was bought by Jiang Ning through a middleman. It is some distance away from the Guang''en Marquis Mansion. It is surrounded by many petty officials and wealthy businessmen. When the house was bought, Xu Nuoshan insisted on moving here, but Jiang Ning had no choice. You can only rely on him. Xu Nuoshan thanked Jiang Ning for his kindness and shook his head with a wry smile, "Auntie, I am the target now. There are many people who dislike me, are jealous of me, and are jealous of me. I can be assassinated in broad daylight today. Who knows what will happen to me later? What''s the danger? ??I must not cause any more trouble for my aunt. Don''t worry, today''s incident has already alerted the government. The palace should have received the news, and there will always be someone who can make the decision for me. " "Sir Xu is right!" A nanny led someone through the door. She first saluted Jiang Ning and then blessed Xu Nuoshan. "This old slave is Aunt Xu who was beside the Queen. The Queen has already assassinated Mr. Xu. Report the matter to the emperor. ??The world is clear at the feet of the Emperor. The other party is so arrogant and disrespectful. The emperor is furious and has sealed the city gate and sent patrol guards and government officials to search. Mr. Xu can rest in peace and recover from his injuries. Also, the Queen Mother and Princess Yongyang ordered the old slave to give these to Mr. Xu to suppress his shock. " Mother Xu put down her things and left with the people. As soon as she left, Xu Nuoshan breathed an inexplicable sigh of relief and said with a faint look, "Auntie, who do you think the person behind this is?" He has been in the capital for so long and has never made an enmity with anyone. Although he won the first prize, he was only a sixth-rank scholar in the Hanlin Academy. He was not worth mentioning in the capital. No one would kill him because of his official career. Excluding this reason, the only issue left is the marriage grant. Ever since the emperor granted the marriage, the capital has been calm on the surface, but in fact there are undercurrents. During this period, there have been many people approaching him. He has seen them all, both those who want to please and those who have bad intentions. He also understands the backgrounds of those people. They should not have the courage. Assassinate him in broad daylight. Even if you want to kill him, you won''t find such a half-assed assassin. Jiang Ning was also puzzled, "It stands to reason that since the opponent is going to assassinate you, he should be fully prepared, but this assassination looks like a temporary move, without any rules, and the method is very crude. What''s more important is that the opponent didn''t even shoot the arrow." "Quenching the poison." Xu Nuoshan nodded solemnly, "My aunt and I can''t figure this out. Does the other party want me to die or not?" Wang Xiaoyao, who caught the assassin in Baihua Tower, was confused. Ishikuro couldn''t figure out where he had slipped up. He had obviously hid in his lover''s room, but before he could sleep with the beauty in his arms, he was captured by the guards who rushed in. ??King Xiaoyao knelt down and looked at the ordinary-looking Shi Heizi curiously. He touched his chin and wondered, "Why did you assassinate Xu Nuoshan?" "I, I, I, I don''t know what you are talking about! I just came to Baihualou to find a girl!" Ishiguro said, subconsciously looking around the room, and finally found his lover in the corner, and hurriedly shouted: "Du Juan" "Hurry up and testify to me, am I always here with you?" ??The cuckoo was trembling and didn''t dare to look at him at all. Ishikuro''s heart instantly froze, and his face became ferocious with anxiety, "Tell me! I''m so good to you! I want to redeem you, why are you mute?" ??Du Juan sighed, and continued to shrink into the corner, stammering: "I really don''t know! I fell asleep." The corners of Ishiguro''s mouth dropped, and the light in his eyes disappeared. King Xiaoyao sneered and said: "Stop struggling! You didn''t even ask before entering Baihua Building, whose territory this is! All the girls in the building are covered by me! Who do you think they will listen to?" Ishikoku''s face was ashen, he gritted his teeth and remained silent. The guard said: "Your Majesty, we have checked. There is powder on his shoes, which is consistent with what we put in." What kind of powder? Ishiguro was confused. Dujuan was so angry that he cursed in a low voice, "You''re so stupid! The prince is wise and powerful, and has already set up a dragnet. No one can do evil under his nose, so hurry up and do it!" ?Ishikuro''s heart was completely dead, but he still refused to reveal a word. Finally he was taken away by King Xiaoyao. The palace has its own way of making people open their mouths. Jiang Ning couldn''t wait for King Xiaoyao in the Xu Mansion, so she guessed that he was chasing the murderer. After all, that man promised to protect Xu Nuoshan, but in the end he got hurt. She was afraid that he would not show up in front of her until the truth was found out. . (End of chapter) Chapter 433： murderer Seeing that it was getting late, she explained a few more words before taking Yang Xiaohua and the others back. As soon as he returned to the house, Butler Song came forward to report: "Madam, there is a letter from the Second Young Madam. They will arrive in the capital in two days." ?Jiang Ning paused in his steps and held his forehead against a headache, "Hurry up and tell Xu Mansion!" Everything comes together! If Mrs. Zhou knew that Xu Nuoshan was injured, she would probably faint from fear. Inside the inn. Princess Wuya pointed at the noses of Lan Suiwendong and Lan Suiwenhan and yelled, "You can still miss a weak scholar! You even alarmed the emperor. You are really getting more and more capable!" Lan Sui Wenhan was dissatisfied and retorted, "It was the princess who said that Ishiguro had killed countless people and was ruthless and would not betray us, so we came to find him! Now that he has failed, are you going to blame us?" There is no such truth in this world. ??Princess Wuya clenched her fist tightly and swept all the porcelain on the table. How did she know that Ishiguro was so unreliable! Think back to the beginning. ??Princess Wuya slowly closed her eyes. That''s all. If she misses it, she will miss it. Anyway, she has something to do with Ishiguro, so he wouldn''t dare to confess them. He probably wouldn''t dare. Lan Suiwendong frowned and glanced at the silent Princess Wuya, and said thoughtfully: "Is that Shiheizi reliable? We really can''t let anyone kill him." Princess Wuya sneered mockingly, "Now everyone has been arrested! Where can we kill them? You still pray that he won''t give us away!" Lan Sui Wenhan''s face tightened, and he deceived himself and said: "Probably not! Only we know his true identity. If he dares to betray us, he will not survive!" If it weren''t for the fact that the people they brought were different in size and appearance from the Han people, they wouldn''t have had to target outsiders. Shiheizi was a robber they met on the way to the capital. He had a notorious reputation and happened to be under Lan Suiwendong''s command. He was captured alive and brought into the capital along the way. Their original plan was to wait until they returned and then **** Ishiguro to his lair and empty the gold and silver treasures inside. For this reason, they and Ishiguro agreed to give him a certain freedom of movement. This time it was also because they were trapped. In the capital, there are people watching all around. It is really impossible to secretly hire a murderer to kill people, so I can only use him. Lan Suiwendong frowned. It was a capital crime for Shi Heizi to assassinate the imperial officials. It was also a capital crime to expose their true identity after confessing them. No matter what, he would not survive. But if he was honest and lenient, he might die faster without having to suffer. Torture, if it were him, he would choose to confess in order to get relief. ?Now its up to Qi Huang to see how he plans to deal with it, but they have lost the opportunity and can no longer attack Xunuo Mountain. Thinking of this, Lan Suiwendong clenched his fist angrily, slammed the table hard, and left angrily. ??Princess Wuya was startled, came to her senses, and cursed at Lan Suiwendong''s back. She even beat and scolded the maids who were serving her. Late night. Inside the Xuanzheng Hall of the Royal Palace. The emperor was reading the memorial by burning the midnight oil. King Xiaoyao entered under the leadership of Dekang. Brother Emperor! ??The emperor raised his head, put down his ink pen, and said with a hint of sharpness in his cold eyebrows, "How?" King Xiaoyao lowered his eyes and replied respectfully: "Shi Heizi has confessed. It was Lan Suiwendong and Lan Suiwenhan who ordered him to assassinate Xunuo Shan. If he succeeded, Lan Suiwendong would immediately let him go. The relationship between them Let the grudge be wiped out." "Oh? There is still grudge between them?" The emperor spoke calmly, but everyone knew how angry he was. That Shiheizi was secretly brought into the capital by people from the Wuya tribe, but no one noticed it. King Xiaoyao said: "Shiheizi is a mountain bandit in the southwest region. Wuya''s envoy met Shiheizi who was robbing him on his way to Beijing. They arrested him and tortured him. For some unknown reason, they did not kill Shiheizi. He took the man into the city, and Lan Suiwendong called him brother and sister along the way. For the first time, Shiheiko entered Beijing and was fascinated by the Huahua world. Cheng Ri Su was in the room of the girl of Baihua Tower. The money spent was Lan Suiwen''s money, and Lan Suiwen Dong did not complain about half a sentence. Because Shi Heizi stayed in Baihua Tower after entering the capital and never entered the inn, the soldiers did not notice it. Seeing that Princess Yongyang was getting married soon, Lan Suiwendong couldn''t sit still and went to Hongfengzhai to meet Shi Heizi and talk to him. Reach an agreement. It happened that Shi Heizi was fascinated by the girl Du Juan from Baihualou, and a wealthy businessman also wanted to redeem the girl Du Juan. Tonight, Shi Heizi was afraid that someone would get there first, so he acted in a hurry and planned to kill Xu Nuoshan and take him with him. Girl Cuckoo left the capital. ??His evil deeds in the southwest were always unfavorable, except for the last time when he underestimated the enemy and was captured. He was arrogant, arrogant, and afraid of death. Lan Suiwendong was wrong this time. " The emperor sneered and stared at the candlelight in the palace for a while, then slowly said: "Keep Shiheizi for now. This person is useful. Let''s put this matter aside for the time being. We will send some more things over to Promise Mountain and let the imperial doctor go there." Look." "yes!" King Xiaoyao left the Xuanzheng Hall, exhaled for no reason, shook his head, and quickly disappeared into the night. Early the next morning, as soon as Jiang Ning came out of the inner courtyard, he saw King Xiaoyao sitting in her pavilion enjoying the cool weather. She stepped forward, frowned and asked, "Did you catch the murderer?" "That''s right! Don''t even look at who I am!" King Xiaoyao shook the skin of melon seeds on his body and said: "The matter cannot be dealt with for the time being. Just know it yourself. The emperor also knows that Xu Nuoshan will be wronged this time. Yes, someone has been sent to deliver the items. ?Jiang Nings face was calm and his fists gradually clenched. Seeing her suffocating look, King Xiaoyao reminded him helplessly: "Those who achieve great things do not stick to trivial matters. You are also a minister of Guangen now, and you must be able to understand his concerns. Don''t we all say that a gentleman does not take revenge for ten years?" Is it too late? Be patient, you will definitely have a chance in the future. Hmm. Jiang Ning rarely quarreled with King Xiaoyao. ?He was a little surprised, but he was not as provocative as before. ?Jiang Ning saw off Queen Xiaoyao and went to Xu Mansion again. Xu Nuoshan''s complexion is much better than yesterday. The wound was a little deep, but fortunately it did not continue to ooze blood. Coupled with the golden sore medicine given by the palace, there was a faint tendency to heal. ?Jiang Ning also breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Nuoshan suddenly knelt down in front of her and said, "Auntie, my mother-in-law should be arriving tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Can you please help me hide my injury?" ?Jiang Ning hesitated, "I don''t have to mention it, but since this matter is such a big deal, they will know about it sooner or later." "It doesn''t matter, as long as they see that I am safe and sound, they will be sad for a while when they find out afterwards, which is better than being frightened when they first come to the capital." Xu Nuoyan explained carefully. Hearing this, Jiang Ning could only nod in agreement. The hour of the next day. The carriage of Guang''en Marquis finally slowly approached the city gate. (End of chapter) Chapter 434： Arrive in Beijing Butler Song watched from a distance, feeling excited. He quickly pushed a young boy beside him and asked him to go back and report the news. They stayed to pick up people. Wait until the carriage arrived at the city gate. Butler Song has already led the people forward to salute, "Second Young Madam, Miss, Madam asked the younger one to come over and take the masters back to the house." Xu Nuoyan lifted the curtains and took a look, nodded to Butler Song, and quickly looked away. The carriage was put into the city after strict inspection. ??Yang Xiaoya asked in confusion in the carriage: "Steward Song, what happened in the capital? Why is the interrogation so strict?" Butler Song had just received Jiang Ning''s advice and did not dare to tell the truth at all. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "Miss, Princess Yongyang and the Prince Consort are getting married soon. More and more people have come to Beijing recently, so naturally in the city Its about martial law. ?Yang Xiaoya nodded understandingly. Mrs. Zhou excitedly grabbed Xu Nuoyan''s wrist, "Yanyan, did you hear it? The martial law was put in place for your eldest brother to get married!" She never dared to dream that her son''s marriage would be such a grand event. ? Xu Nuoyan twitched the corner of his mouth, not wanting to displease Mrs. Zhou, so he vaguely nodded in agreement, holding the child in his arms, coaxing him while being distracted. The carriage stopped quickly, and Butler Song''s voice came from outside, "Second Young Madam, Miss, Madam Xu, are here." A group of people were helped out of the carriage. ?Mrs. Zhou looked at the spectacular gate of the Hou Mansion and was a little frightened. "Yanyan, is this the mansion that the emperor rewarded the Yang family?" Xu Nuoyan nodded, "Auntie, let''s go in first. It''s just a change of place, but the person remains the same, so don''t panic." Mrs. Zhou''s body obviously relaxed a little. ??As soon as the group crossed the gate, Jiang Ning led others out. "Mom! I''ve been looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally I''ve brought you here. Oh! Grandma''s babies Muyi and Jing''er are here too!" Jiang Ning happily picked up Yang Muyi and kissed her several times. ?The little girls white and tender face is so easy to nibble on, come again. ?Jiang Ning hugged her granddaughter and made a fuss together, which made the grandson next to her jealous. They all pestered her to hug her too. ?She quickly put down her granddaughter, picked up her grandson, and kissed her several times before the children let her go. Mrs. Zhou was filled with envy as she looked at her, "That''s great! You have children and grandchildren around you!" Jiang Ning smiled and said, "You''re coming soon! Let''s go inside to talk. It''s still very hot outside!" As soon as the group of people entered the house, the maid presented them with tea and snacks. Mrs. Zhou waited for a while but didnt see Xu Nuoshan, so she couldnt help but ask, Where is Ah Shan? "I''ve asked Santie and the others to call over. Since the emperor granted the marriage, I''ve lent a sum of money to Nuoshan and asked him to buy a courtyard in the capital. It''s a bit far from there, so we have to wait a while. "Jiang Ning pretended to be relaxed and said, all the time playing with the grandson in his arms, not making eye contact with Mrs. Zhou. Madam Zhou finally felt at ease and asked impatiently: "Aning, how much money did you lend Ah Shan? I came here this time and brought all the belongings with me, and I will help him pay it back." "Don''t worry! We can talk about these things later. Not too late." Jiang Ning didn''t care. However, Madam Zhou refused and began to dig through the baggage around her, "It''s one thing after another, but you can''t delay the money you owe! I gave Xiaoqiu the shop in Quzhou Prefecture, and even the methods for making snacks I taught her everything, and she gave me two thousand taels, as well as the money Ive saved over the years, I dont know if its enough. "Enough! That house has three entrances. It''s quite spacious, but it''s a bit far away from Zhuque Street. King Xiaoyao helped pull the strings and spent three thousand taels to buy it. Ah Shan will come soon. You can go back with him and take a look." Jiang Ning hurriedly gave Make a promise and wink. ?Xu Nuoyan took action, took out three thousand taels from Madam Zhou''s baggage, and took back the other things. ??Mrs. Zhou watched silently and couldn''t help, but she felt a little panicked, "It''s not that it''s not easy to live in the capital, but why is it that the three-bedroom house only costs 3,000 taels? An Ning, don''t secretly supplement us just to help us!" Jiang Ning was happy, "Am I the kind of person who takes advantage of me? That house used to be owned by a wealthy businessman. He owed the prince some money for business, and he wanted to raise more capital to go out for business, so he took us three thousand taels." ??If you want to talk about losses, it is also the prince who suffered some losses. I have already told the prince, but the prince does not care. When he is generous and generous, he simply treats money as dirt. He also said that he appreciates Ashan''s talent and does not want to care about it. ??As he is a relative of the emperor, he really doesn''t care about this little money. If we continue to pester him, it will make us look petty, so I asked Ah Shan not to mention it again. I will repay this kindness when the prince needs him in the future. " ?Mrs. Zhou was deceived by Jiang Ning and really did not continue to dwell on this topic. After two cups of tea, the voices of Yang Santie and others were finally heard outside. ?Mrs. Zhou stood up excitedly and rushed towards the son whom she longed for, "Ah Shan! Grandma has finally met you!" Xu Nuoshan held Mrs. Zhou''s arm with her backhand and avoided the injured area without leaving a trace. "Auntie, has the journey been smooth? Where is my sister? Are you all okay?" Xu Nuoyan nodded with a smile, his eyes full of joy, "We are fine." ?Before she finished speaking, she saw Ayana coming in with Xu Nuoshan, her face changed slightly, and in order to see clearly, her eyes almost glued to Ayana. Ayana also immediately noticed Xu Nuoyan''s eyes, tilted her head, and asked in confusion: "Why is the Second Young Madam looking at me like this?" Xu Nuoyan came back to his senses and looked dazed for a few times, "You are." Jiang Ning explained gently: "I bought this, her name is Ayana. She was only eight years old when she came to our house. She was thin and small, and was very capable of getting into trouble. I thought she was a pitiful child, so I kept her by my side. " Yang Xiaoya remembered the time when Ayana first came to the house, covered her mouth and smiled: "At that time, she was still holding my mother in her arms, calling me mom all the time, and she was very attached to my mother, so I took her with me like a younger sister. Damn, its been a while since I last saw her, and shes already taller than me! Second sister-in-law, do you think Ayana doesnt look Han? Xu Nuoyan looked away and nodded slightly, "It''s true. He doesn''t look like a Han Chinese." ?Yang Xiaoya looked at Ayana and asked with a smile: "Can you tell me where you come from now?" Ayana shook her head decisively, held the whip in her hand, and said stubbornly: "I am from the Yang family!" Yes, yes, yes! Yang Xiaoya followed her words and her tone was very doting. Mrs. Zhou only looked at Ayana curiously for a few times, then turned her attention to her son and asked many questions. When she learned that Jiang Ning had prepared all the betrothal gifts and carried them into the palace, she thanked her again. Jiang Ning saw that she was a little tired and asked, "Do you want to stay with me for a rest first and then go back with Ashan later, or go back to Xu Mansion directly with Ashan?" "I''ll just go back with Ashan. I can''t trouble you anymore!" Mrs. Zhou couldn''t wait. (End of chapter) Chapter 435： Princess gets married Xu Nuoyan knew that A Niang had many things to ask her eldest brother privately, so she took the initiative to let them go. In a carriage. Without the outsiders around, Mrs. Zhou subconsciously grabbed Xu Nuoshan''s arm. Xu Nuoshan was in pain, his face was painful, big cold sweat broke out one by one, and his lips suddenly lost color. Ms. Zhou was startled, subconsciously let go of her hand, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" As she spoke, her eyes fell from Xu Nuoshan to Chi Mo. Chimo lowered his head and sat outside the car curtain, not daring to say a word at all. Mrs. Zhou''s tears fell instantly, "Did something happen?" Mother and son were connected, and Xu Nuoshan knew at this moment that he couldn''t hide it, so he weakly comforted: "Auntie, I''m fine, just my arm was a little injured. The doctor and the imperial doctor in the palace have looked at it, and even little sister Xiaohua has been given to me. After diagnosis and treatment, he will be fine as long as he takes good care of himself for a while. "You''re injured and you still say it''s okay!" Madam Zhou began to wipe away her tears. "I originally thought that you would become the number one scholar and marry a princess. As long as you stayed honest and peaceful, you would be rich and wealthy for the rest of your life. I didn''t need to worry about this. Its only been a while, why did you get hurt! Tell me honestly, who hurt you, and I will seek justice for you! ?She subconsciously believed that the dignitaries in the capital took action because they could not see the promise of Shanhao. Xu Nuoshan shook his head, "Mom, it''s okay. The Emperor already knows about this matter. The Emperor will make the decision for me. Don''t ask." Seeing that her son was keeping secrets and that there were some strange guards accompanying him, Mrs. Zhou had to shut her mouth and said instead: "Then I will go back and check on your wound, patch it up for you, and don''t go out during this period. ??Also, I have already paid back the three thousand taels you owed to your mother-in-law, and I will repay the debt to the prince later when I have the ability. An Ning said that this matter cannot be rushed. " ?Xu Nuoshan was a little surprised, "Auntie, where did you get so much money?" Madam Zhou sighed, "I sold out the shop and exchanged it for two thousand taels. I only left the small courtyard in Fucheng and the fields on Zhuangzi. Not to mention the other things, I relied on the income from Zhuangzi. You can earn a hundred or so taels of silver. ??In addition, there are more than two thousand taels of silver saved over the years. After paying back three thousand taels, there are still more than one thousand taels. I don''t know if it will be enough for you to spend in the capital. " She had inquired on the way, and found out that wealthy families also needed to maintain guards and other services, and the monthly payment for all servants, large and small, would cost more than ten taels or even dozens of taels per month. Ah Shan, do you think its okay if I come to the capital and open a dessert shop? Madam Zhou asked with a frown. Xu Nuoshan put on a pale smile and said, "If you like it, grandma, you can do it. Anyway, you have Alan by your side. When the time comes, I will buy two maids to take care of you. You can do whatever you want." Mrs. Zhou breathed a sigh of relief. The carriage stopped outside the gate of Xu Mansion. Zhou Niang helped Xu Nuoshan get out of the car carefully. She looked at the high gate compound in front of her, her lips never moved. "The child''s father, have you seen it?" This is our family, our Xu family! ?The group entered the house and the housekeeper closed the door. ?Mrs. Zhou didnt bother to look at her own yard, so she looked at Xu Nuoshans injuries first. Fortunately, the wounds healed better today than yesterday, and it wasnt scary at all. She could still hold on. It was only after Xunuoshan had reapplied the medicine that Madam Zhou asked about the betrothal gift. Xu Nuo Shan 1510 said: "My aunt helped me buy the betrothal gift, but the money was given by the Queen. My aunt used all the money given by the Queen, and made up for herself a few gorgeous sets of hair and face. She is a member of the Three Iron Clan." I brought it back from outside the customs. The sets of heads and faces made by my sister were estimated to be worth eight thousand taels. When the Queen saw them, she was very happy." Upon hearing this, Mrs. Zhou was happy but also melancholy, "In this way, we owe Yang. Its even harder to repay family favors! Xu Nuoshan held Madam Zhou''s hand with his backhand, "Auntie, don''t worry. Although Santie is an official now, it is only temporary. He said that he will go to do business in a year or two, and he also said that we can join the team. , I made an agreement with him early to give it a try when the time comes. He had never realized that money was so important before coming to the capital. Now that he really realized that a penny is difficult for a hero, he naturally had to think of some serious ways to make money. ?Mrs. Zhou stopped worrying at all when she saw that her son had taken everything into consideration. In the Guangenhou Mansion. Jiang Ning arranged a table of wine and food for his daughter-in-law and daughter to wash away the dust. The two of them went back to rest after eating. Xu Nuoyan thought about Ayana and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. However, it was her first time in the capital, so she couldn''t ask too many questions, so she could only figure it out slowly. After a few days of adjustment, Xu Nuoyan was able to recover. She also contacted Ayana several times intentionally or unintentionally to confirm that the girl really couldn''t remember too many things before she was abducted, or that she had almost forgotten. After two years of suffering in the hands of Ren Yazi, he stayed at the Yang family peacefully and occasionally returned to the Dong family, unable to find out anything at all. She was sitting in the pavilion in a daze when Yang Xiaohua came in with a medicine box, "Sister Yan, what are you thinking about?" Xu Nuoyan came to her senses and said, "We are almost a family, so what else can we call sister? Just call me second sister-in-law! I was just thinking about my eldest brother, Princess Shang." ?There is always a reason why he was assassinated without incident. I thought about it and it should have something to do with Lord Shang. " Yang Xiaohua paused and sat down silently, "Second sister-in-law, just think about it for yourself. Don''t yell. The water behind you is very deep. But if you make such a fuss, no one will dare to assassinate Brother Xu again! By the way. , I see that the second sister-in-law is very interested in Ayana these days, but have you asked about her life experience? " Xu Nuoyan shook his head, "I just came to the capital. How can I know as much as you do? I''m just curious about foreign women." ??Yang Xiaohua nodded slightly, smiled, and said: "I have been in contact with Ayana for a while, and I really like her true temperament. If possible, I also hope to help her find her family as soon as possible." Ayana''s appearance is too special. Most families will not accept foreign girls. Only by returning to the place where she was born and finding the same tribe can her future be protected. The two of them had different thoughts and said no more. The day of marriage arrived at Xunuo Mountain. ??The Xu Mansion was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations early. In order to support the Xu family, the Yang family even lent a lot of valuable ornaments. ??The princess''s honor guard started from the harem, went around in a circle, knelt down and bowed to the emperor outside the Xuanzheng Hall, and then left the palace. ??The two sides of Zhuque Street were crowded with people watching the excitement. Many people envied Xu Nuoshan for becoming the prince-in-law. Lan Sui Wenhan stood in a private room facing the street on the second floor. He held a bow in his hand and made a shooting motion. "Hey! Brother, do you want to come?" ??The emperor had clearly found out that they were behind the scenes, but he never said a word. This also fueled Lan Sui Wenhan''s arrogance. As long as he killed Xu Nuoshan, Princess Yongyang would not be able to marry! (End of chapter) Chapter 436： I cant swallow this breath Lan Suiwendong put down the cup coldly and asked in a low voice: "Is Ishiguro still missing?" Lan Sui Wenhan''s face instantly darkened, he sat down angrily, banged the table and cursed: "I don''t know whether he was killed by Emperor Qi or imprisoned. We have inquired in private, but there is no news." As he spoke, Lan Sui Wenhan leaned forward and asked in a low voice: "Brother, do you think Emperor Qi wants to settle accounts with the Queen?" Lan Suiwendong sighed and shook his head, "I don''t know, but I always feel uneasy. Don''t act rashly at this time." Marriage is just a means, the ultimate goal is to legitimately use the Xuanwu Cauldron as a deal, so that the Emperor of Qi can send troops to help them seize the land fifty miles north of Jingu City outside the pass. If there is not Princess Wuya who interferes, things will not be so troublesome. However, the king also gave many instructions to them to take good care of the princess and put her first in everything. He really couldnt figure it out. Princess Yongyangs dowry arrived all the way to Xu Mansion. At this time, the Xu Mansion was already full of guests. Regardless of whether they had interacted with Xu Nuoshan or not, they all came to the door with gifts to congratulate him. It was the first time that Mrs. Zhou saw so many noble people. She didnt know where to turn her eyes, so she could only ask Jiang Ning for help, A Ning, will the princess pay homage to me later? Jiang Ning patted Mrs. Zhou''s shoulder gently and smiled comfortingly, "Don''t panic, the princess is the king, and we are the ministers. It is only natural that the princess does not worship you. If the princess worships you, you have to help her up quickly. You can''t Really let the princess worship. ?Mrs. Zhou seemed to understand but she only knew that Jiang Ning would not harm her and she would do whatever Jiang Ning said. Looking at so many dowries, she couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "How much is the princess''s dowry?" Jiang Ning explained: "The palace gave me three hundred and sixty pieces. In addition, the emperor also rewarded me with a princess''s mansion. Some large items cannot be accommodated in Xu''s mansion, so I put them in the princess''s mansion first." "That" Before Mrs. Zhou could speak, the princess''s guard of honor had already arrived outside the Xu Mansion. ?Mammy shouted loudly. Under the guidance of the etiquette officer, Xu Nuoshan stepped forward and led Princess Yongyang down. The two of them stepped over the brazier and entered the hall to salute. The officials were handled according to the ancestral system, and there was no such thing as paying homage to Mrs. Zhou. ?Mrs. Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, and was a little disappointed at the same time, but she quickly put it behind her and happily watched the newlyweds enter the bridal chamber. At this point, Princess Yongyang has completely become the wife of the Xu family. After she and Xu Nuoshan drank Hexin wine, everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief, and the smiles on their faces became a little more relieved. Xu Nuoshan didn''t know why, but didn''t think much about it. He stood up and bowed respectfully, saying: "Princess, there are still guests in the front yard who need to be entertained. I will come when I leave." Princess Yongyang nodded, and after Xu Nuoshan left, she immediately looked at Mammy beside her, "Mammy, how are the Xu family?" Don''t think that she is not worried because she is a princess. After all, she married into the Xu family to avoid getting married. Even if the Xu family is not easy to get along with, she has to find a way to create a harmonious atmosphere and let her father know that she is living a good life and no longer To get her idea, of course, she must hurry up and get pregnant with the child. Mammy smiled from ear to ear and said, "Princess, don''t worry, the Prince Consort is gentle and considerate of everything. Mrs. Xu looks like the kind of country woman who comes from the countryside and has no knowledge. She is simple and honest. Don''t worry." Princess Yongyang breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a bit of a smile on her face. However, after a moment, she frowned angrily, "The prince-in-law was assassinated. My father has obviously found out the person behind it but did not deal with it. It is most likely Wu Ya." The envoy has done a good deed, and if he cannot give an explanation to his consort, I want to live a good life with him, but I am afraid that he will feel uncomfortable in his heart. " ?She had just gotten married, and she already had a lot to worry about. Mammy was stunned for a moment, and then comforted her dryly: "It shouldn''t be the case! The prince-in-law is a sensible person at first glance, and he will definitely be considerate of the princess." "Hmph! This kind of nonsense is enough to deceive outsiders. There is no need to fool yourself. Nanny, just wait. When father gets the Xuanwu Cauldron, I will make envoy Wu Ya''s life worse than death!" Princess Yongyang said fiercely. She clenched her fists. This tone was not only for Xu Nuoshan, but also for herself. ??Mammy wished she was deaf and didnt dare to answer this question at all. ??The excitement in the front yard of Xu''s mansion didn''t end until dark. ? Xu Nuoshan was in a hurry to go back to the new house to meet the princess. The affairs in the front yard were left to Mrs. Zhou, Jiang Ning and Xu Nuoyan. The three of them saw off the last guest, patted their stiff faces and asked the housekeeper to close the door. ??Jiang Ning saw that nothing happened without her, so he immediately left with his people, promising to stay and help Mrs. Zhou. Be busy and time flies by. ?People are still talking about the grand occasion of Princess Yongyangs wedding, but in a blink of an eye, the day comes when Princess Wuya marries Cheng Hong. ?At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the princess''s dowry, wanting to see the true appearance of the Xuanwu Ding. In order to ensure the safety of the Xuanwu Cauldron, the emperor asked Wei Guangxian to lead a group of imperial guards out of the palace in advance to **** the princess to dowry. Inside the inn. Wei Guangxian looked at the big thing that was placed on the bullock cart and covered with red silk cloth, and a dark light flashed in his eyes, "Is this the Xuanwu Cauldron?" Lan Suiwendong raised his chest and nodded slightly proudly, "Exactly! This tripod was taken down from the altar where our tribe worships. It is the most precious treasure of our Wuya tribe." Wei Guangxian''s cheeks twitched slightly, "Mr. Lan Sui, I would like to remind you that this Xuanwu Cauldron belongs to our Qi Kingdom. If the Emperor didn''t want to go to war and waste money and people, why would there be such a need to go to such trouble, don''t you think?" Lan Suiwendong''s face stiffened, he snorted coldly, and muttered: "That''s because you are too incompetent to throw the thing away. We got it from a legitimate way, which means that the Xuanwu Ding is destined to our Wuya tribe! It is our Wuya tribe. Tribal." Wei Guangxian''s face darkened, and he did not argue with Lan Suiwendong. Instead, he waved his hand and said: "From now on, when guarding the Xuanwu Cauldron for twelve hours, our people and people from the Wuya tribe must be present at the same time. ,Indispensable." Lan Suiwendong sneered, "Master Wei, you are too careful! This is the capital, and this is the Xuanwu Cauldron. It is not a small thing. Can you still carry it and run away?" "It''s always good to be cautious." Wei Guangxian''s face was calm and his attitude was unquestionable. Lan Suiwendong felt bored and said, "It''s up to you." After saying that, he turned around and left. In the courtyard of Princess Wuya. ?There was a flurry of excitement. I wont marry! I wont marry! I will die in front of anyone who forces me to marry! Lan Suiwendong paused as he entered the courtyard, his face turned cold, and he yelled loudly, "Princess! Do you want to kill everyone?" Princess Wuya turned around, looked at the visitor with tears in her eyes, and stamped her feet on the table, "I don''t care, I just won''t marry that Cheng Hong! A sensual and sensual **** is not worthy of me at all!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 437： Extremely unreliable She knew from the beginning that Cheng Hong was not a good person, but she had always believed that Lan Sui Wendong and the others would clear the obstacles for her, so she felt confident. But now that she was about to get married, Lan Sui Wendong still had no choice. Emperor Qi also sent With the arrival of the Praetorian Guards, her hope of rejecting the marriage became increasingly slim. Lan Suiwendong looked at the messy house and said without changing his expression: "Princess, the matter has come to this, you can only get married honestly. In fact, it''s okay if you don''t marry. We can''t offend Emperor Qi, so we still need to take the Xuanwu Ding Stay, you can come back to Wuya tribe with us, but are you willing? You havent seen the environment outside the customs yet! The sky is filled with yellow sand, the day is as hot as a stove, and the night is as cold as the twelfth lunar month of winter. We have no fixed place to live, and we have to be on guard against raids from other tribes at any time. If we really can''t survive, we don''t have to travel thousands of miles. Its been a long journey to the capital. Marrying to the capital is the best destination for you. At least you can live a life of glory and wealth. Although the conditions of the Cheng family cannot be compared with those of the royal family, the palace has already decided to prepare a generous betrothal gift for you. Those are all We won''t take yours away. With those things, it''s not you who has the final say when it comes to the Cheng family? ??If you don''t marry Cheng Hong, no one in the capital will dare to marry you. No, it should be said that no one in the entire Qi State will be willing to marry you. You must also know the price of refusing to marry. " Ah! Princess Wuya screamed up to the sky unwillingly, overturned the table, and then fell to the ground weakly. Lan Suiwendong glanced at her lightly and turned around to go out. Outside the door. Lan Sui Wenhan followed Lan Sui Wen Dong and asked in a low voice: "Brother, will the princess really marry honestly? I see that she is making such a fuss, something might happen tomorrow." Lan Suiwendong shook his head expressionlessly, "She can''t. No matter how miserable the Cheng family is, it''s better to stay in the capital than to go back to the outside world with us. Besides, she has no better choice, right?" Lan Sui Wenhan rubbed his chin and thought, "It''s true. That woman is the most selfish. She will definitely not do anything detrimental to herself. She just ignores some things." After all, she is their princess, and they naturally hope that the princess can marry the king. There may be other good fortunes in the future, which will only be good for the Wuya tribe and not bad. It is a pity. Lan Suiwendong frowned, "Okay, don''t talk about those who have some and those who don''t. Wei Guangxian and his people are guarding the princess''s betrothal gift, and our people are not allowed to leave. There is still no conclusion on Shiheizi''s matter. You let the people below People should be strict with their mouths and dont say anything out loud. Lan Sui Wenhan hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. This side of the Cheng family. ??The wedding of the son that Cui Yudie has longed for is finally coming. In the past few days, she has been feeling windy when she went out, wishing that everyone would know that her son was going to marry a princess. Even Cheng Jiaojiao has regained some confidence. Because of the emperor''s reprimand, some of the little sisters who played well with her stopped interacting with her. In the past few days, someone actually took the initiative to give her something and explained this The reason for the lack of contact seemed to be an excuse at first glance, but since the other party was willing to find excuses to make up for it, Cheng Jiaojiao felt relieved. After all, it is impossible for a person to live without a friend, and besides, she needs someone to show off to! ?So Cheng Jiaojiao immediately wrote letters to those ladies, inviting them to visit Cheng''s house. In Yishou Hall. Aunt Sun squeezed Mrs. Cheng''s shoulders and patted her back, and murmured angrily: "Mother, look at my sister and the eldest lady. Their tails have been raised to the sky in the past few days. The eldest young master is getting married tomorrow, and they are not tight now." In view of tomorrows important event, we are still greeting guests, its really..." Although Aunt Sun was jealous that Cheng Hong could marry a princess, and she was even more jealous that Cheng Hong had help from the palace in preparing the betrothal gift, she was jealous. She also knew that everyone would be prosperous, and everyone would suffer loss. She arranged Cheng Hong''s marriage so that her son would be better in the future. It''s easy to say that she was annoyed when she saw the behavior of Cui Yudie and her daughter. Mrs. Cheng was also angry and rubbed her eyebrows vigorously, "What can you do if you tell me this? She is not afraid of me now. When I told her, she said that her son was going to marry a princess, and there would be a princess in the future. Support her, I can''t afford to offend an old woman." Mrs. Cheng had a slumped face. She was very angry, very angry, but it was useless no matter how angry she was, because her good son said that she would let Cui Yudie go first and wait for the princess to come in. Aunt Sun saw that Mrs. Cheng had a wrong look on her face, rolled her eyes, and immediately smiled and said: "Mom, don''t be angry, I just can''t bear to say anything. Anyway, it''s my sister''s son who is marrying, and she is not in a hurry. She must have done everything well. preparation. Mrs. Cheng sighed and said nothing. ?This day, Cui Yudie kept greeting several ladies and ladies, and it was not until dusk that she had time to ask about tomorrow''s affairs. ?Hence, there were roars coming from the main courtyard. "The eldest young master is getting married tomorrow. Now you are telling me that the wedding dress has not been changed yet, the banquet has not been prepared, and no one wants to do it?" Cui Yudie pointed at the servants headed by the housekeeper and scolded him. . The housekeeper was very aggrieved and said, "Madam, I have asked a few famous restaurants in the capital to hold a wedding banquet for a minimum of 500 taels. This is still the most common configuration. If there are more tables and more expensive items, There are more than just these dishes, which cost thousands of taels. Just give me a budget of three hundred taels, which is far from enough! I have wanted to tell you about this several times today, but my wife has been unwilling to leave our guests. I really have no choice! " ??Cui Yudie was stunned for a moment, and immediately retorted loudly, "I have no time, wouldn''t you go find the master and the old lady? Could it be that I am the only master left in this family?" The housekeeper made a sad face and said, "Madam, have you forgotten? You have already emptied all the valuable things in Yishou Hall. The old lady can''t afford so much money. And for this kind of thing, the old lady You cant make the decision either! ??The master was demoted before. During this period, he has been idle at home. There has been no results from the Ministry of official affairs. The master is also panicked and has been walking around. He also left home early today and has not returned home yet! " ??Cui Yudie was angry that the housekeeper didn''t let her step down, and angrily said: "In short, you are not doing things well, and you will be fined one month''s salary, so get out of here!" ?The servants walked out obediently with drooped faces, not daring to say anything. After leaving the main courtyard, many people began to curse. Cheng Dongjiang was exhausted after walking outside for a day. When he came back, he found out that tomorrow''s wedding banquet had not yet been arranged. He was so angry that he started fighting with Cui Yudie on the spot, which made Mrs. Cheng come over. "What''s the fuss about? What''s the fuss about!" Mrs. Cheng glared at Cui Yudie fiercely. Cheng Dongjiang immediately complained, "Mother, you came just in time. Hong''er is getting married tomorrow. As a mother, she hasn''t even decided on the wedding banquet yet. She is justified!" "What?" Mrs. Cheng looked at Cui Yudie in disbelief, her voice changed, "Ms. Cui! The person getting married tomorrow is your biological son!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： No choice Chapter 438 No choice ??Cui Yudie immediately put all the responsibility on the servant, "I handed over the matter long ago. If the servant doesn''t do the job with all his heart, what does it have to do with me?" Cheng Dongjiang laughed angrily, "Okay! Then sell off all the servants in the house. There is no need to keep such useless servants anyway!" He knew very well that those servants were chosen by Cui Yudie and stayed after they were in line with her wishes. If the fault was really the fault of the servants, Cui Yudie would be the first to deal with them without him having to say anything. Now, But he only made noises and made no mention of killing people and selling them, which was obviously a guilty conscience. "You!" Cui Yudie was angry and pointed at Cheng Dongjiang angrily, "Okay! Then sell them all! Anyway, it''s already like this. It doesn''t matter if there is no one to entertain guests tomorrow." ??Isnt it just a matter of comparing who can keep calm? She didn''t believe Cheng Dongjiang could bear it! Sure enough, Cheng Dongjiang was furious, and his resentful eyes were fixed on Cui Yudie, and the couple refused to let anyone go. After a long time, Cheng Dongjiang slowly closed his eyes and personally called the housekeeper over to understand the situation. ?Cui Yudie smiled proudly, as if laughing at the Cheng family''s overestimation of their capabilities. ??The housekeeper was trembling and explained the situation clearly, but he was also afraid of causing complications and did not mention Cui Yudie''s whole day of socializing. Cheng Dongjiang pondered: "You mean the money Madam gave you is not enough?" Yes the housekeeper glanced at Cui Yudie secretly, and then quickly lowered his eyes. Cheng Dongjiang sneered and said: "It''s really interesting. After pawning the things that Madam moved from various courtyards in the house, she still had four or five hundred taels. Adding in the money saved in the house, she couldn''t make up five hundred taels?" With that said, he rushed out before Cui Yudie could react. When Cui Yudie reacted, he saw Cheng Dongjiang appearing carrying a locked box. Mrs. Cheng has not yet reacted. Cui Yudie went crazy first, and rushed forward like crazy to **** the box, "Cheng Dongjiang! My body is all in there, you are not allowed to touch it! If you dare to take it away from me, I will go to the government tomorrow to sue you!" Cheng Dongjiang smiled ferociously and said: "Okay! You go and sue, and we will die together! No one will have an easy time!" With a sound of "Bang!", Cheng Dongjiang lifted the box high and smashed it against the edge of the stone steps. All the gold, silver and jewelry were scattered on the ground. Mrs. Cheng''s eyes widened when she saw those things, "Ms. Cui! You have so many things, yet you, an old woman like me, cry out that you are penniless!" ?There are more than a dozen or dozens of taels of gold hairpins pawned. Cui Yudie rushed forward, guarding the things tightly, "It''s all mine! It''s all my dowry! No one is allowed to touch it!" Cheng Dongjiang stepped forward, raised his foot fiercely, and kicked Cui Yudie to the ground. ?This scene happened to be seen by Cheng Jiaojiao and Cheng Hong who hurried over. The two of them rushed over, one protecting Cui Yudie and the other stopping Cheng Dongjiang. "Father, if you have something to say, why should you get angry? No matter how bad my mother is, she is still the mistress of the Cheng family. The princess is going to get married tomorrow. If my mother shows her hurt, the princess will definitely be upset." Cheng Hiro begged humbly. ?Cheng Jiaojiao protected Cui Yudie while picking up things and didn''t even bother to talk. For the sake of his son, Cheng Dongjiang actually relaxed a bit. He stepped forward, picked up the **** tickets, looked at them carefully, and said coldly: "Those things in the house were pawned for four hundred and eighty-five taels. I took four hundred and eighty-five taels from here, as proof! If you want to make a fuss, I will fight to the end! "No! That''s my money, you can''t take it!" Cui Yudie staggered over and grabbed Cheng Dongjiang''s clothes tightly. Mother, forget it! Forget it! Cheng Jiaojiao was extremely frightened and quickly spoke out to persuade her. "No! You have no idea how much the mansion''s annual expenses are. Without this money, you won''t be able to make clothes for the four seasons!" Cui Yudie pinched Cheng Jiaojiao''s painful foot. Cheng Jiaojiao immediately fell silent. Cheng Dongjiang snorted coldly, pulled out the corner of his clothes, and ignored the selfish mother and daughter on the ground. Then he came to the housekeeper and ordered: "Bring the three hundred taels that the madam gave you." Cui Yudie suddenly screamed, "Don''t take it! Cheng Dongjiang! You have already taken away nearly 500 taels, and you still want to take 300 taels! I tell you! If you dare to take it away, I will die for you!" She had just thought about it, and if it didn''t work out, she would take back the three hundred taels from the housekeeper, which would help her recover some losses. Unexpectedly, Cheng Dongjiang blocked all her planned escape routes. The housekeeper is in a dilemma. Cheng Dongjiang sneered, "Okay! Then you go and die. Hong''er will be in mourning tomorrow, so the princess doesn''t need to be married. It''s not a bad idea to turn the wedding banquet into a funeral banquet." You! Cui Yudie was so angry that her blood surged and her eyes were bloodshot. The housekeeper took a look and knew that the master was determined to take care of his wife today, so he could only take out the three hundred taels like a quail. ??If he looked up, he could see that Cui Yudie looked at him with a look that made her want to eat him. Cheng Dongjiang got nearly 800 taels of silver and went out without caring about the mess at home. ?At this time, the big restaurants are still closed, and some of the thriving restaurants in the capital are still full of customers. He went to Yongtai Restaurant as quickly as possible to discuss the banquet with the shopkeeper. ??The shopkeeper was very shocked, "Master Cheng, isn''t your master going to marry Princess Wuya tomorrow? Why did you book a table now?" It''s not like he hasn''t asked about it before. After all, one big order like this can make the restaurant''s profit for several days. But after asking around, he couldn''t get the exact information. He thought it was something else planned by the palace. I stopped paying attention. I never thought that this big deal would fall on their Yongtai Restaurant, but it was a bit embarrassing. Cheng Dongjiang was a little embarrassed, but his face was calm, "It happened for a reason, and it was a helpless move. I wonder if the shopkeeper can take it. How much money will it cost?" "Here" the shopkeeper was a little embarrassed, "Mr. Cheng, if you had come two days earlier, I would have prepared everything for you, so that you can save money and have a good time. But we have to make a banquet tomorrow. You now Only then did he say that he could not prepare so many ingredients in such a short time. ?And it is difficult to arrange chefs in restaurants in a hurry. Moreover, the cost will be more expensive. I am telling you the truth because I see you are anxious. Looking at all the restaurants in Beijing, the only ones who dare to take orders from you at this time are our Yongtai Restaurant, Baiwei Restaurant, Qianshiju, and Juxian Restaurant. You also know Qianshiju and Juxian Tower. They are ridiculously expensive and only accept dignitaries. If you want to find them, you must prepare at least several thousand taels. ?? Baiweilou is better, but I heard that Wuya Envoy seems not used to the food at Baiweilou. Tomorrow your family is holding a wedding event, and Wuya Envoy will definitely come there. It would be unpalatable if they were allowed to eat it. " Chapter 439： Scarier than ghosts Chapter 439 Scarier than ghosts Cheng Dongjiang naturally knew these situations and came to Yongtai Restaurant after weighing the pros and cons. Since everyone is as clear as day, he doesnt want to beat around the bush, Shopkeeper, just tell me how much money it costs to host fifty tables. The shopkeeper nodded respectfully and invited Cheng Dongjiang to the private room on the second floor. "Master Cheng, please sit down and drink tea first. I''ll invite our young master to come over and discuss with you." Shaodongjia? ???? Before Cheng Dongjiang could be confused, a handsome man in his twenties appeared in front of him. Gong Haining had known Cheng Dongjiang''s identity for a long time, and as soon as he entered the door, he clasped his fists and bowed warmly, "Mr. Cheng, I have long admired my name. Gong Haining is the young owner of Yongtai Restaurant. What you just said to the shopkeeper is already clear to me. " Cheng Dongjiang breathed a sigh of relief and asked calmly: "The young master, maybe we can arrange a banquet tomorrow?" Gong Haining smiled thoughtfully, "Of course it''s not a problem, but the shopkeeper should have told Mr. Cheng just now that the time is short and the cost will be higher." ?Seeing Cheng Dongjiang frowning, Gong Haining understood and changed the topic, "But we don''t have no countermeasures." Oh? What can Shaodongs family do? Cheng Dongjiang suddenly became interested. Gong Haining took the opportunity to express his thoughts, "For fifty tables, if we follow the minimum configuration of ten taels per table, it will cost five hundred taels. As you know in our Yongtai Restaurant, the price of each dish is different according to different portions. Compare If you make it for a banquet, it must be larger than the normal portion. I just asked the shopkeeper to do the calculations. An ordinary meat dish on the banquet costs almost 600 taels of silver, that is, chicken, duck, fish and pork. If it is abalone, ginseng, wings and tripe, the minimum price for a dish is two to three taels of silver. According to the rules of the capital, sixteen dishes are usually prepared for a wedding banquet, including twelve meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes, one snack, and one sweet soup. If the meat dishes are all made of ordinary ingredients, the entire table will cost less than nine taels. , it is definitely enough. " Before Cheng Dongjiang could breathe a sigh of relief, Gong Haining continued: "But Mr. Cheng is marrying a princess, and the people who will come to visit tomorrow are all dignitaries. What good things have they not seen? What if the banquet is full of ordinary things?" If you don''t take any action, there will always be one or two things in the Baoshan Wing Belly to barely make it to the table. ?In this way, the cost of one table is about fifteen taels, and fifty tables is seven hundred and fifty taels. If you add some good things, then..." Cheng Dongjiang hurriedly stopped Gong Haining, "That''s enough. To be honest, I have been an official for many years, and the whole family has relied on my official salary and has not saved much money. Seven hundred and fifty taels is already a lot. " "I understand! I understand it all! Master Cheng is pure and honest, and has the breeze on his sleeves. I admire you!" Gong Haining''s words immediately coaxed Cheng Dongjiang to feel comfortable physically and mentally, and also relieved Cheng Dongjiang''s embarrassment. In that case, lets follow the rule of fifteen taels per table? Gong Haining confirmed again. Cheng Dongjiang nodded repeatedly and presented the silver. Logically speaking, one should pay a part of the deposit first, and then pay the remaining money after the wedding is completed, but Cheng Dongjiang simply did not dare to take the money he brought out back. He just fought against Cui Yudie with a fierce energy. Cui Yudie will definitely make trouble with him again when he goes back later. He is not sure whether he can still be as strong as before. What if Cui Yudie is killed? If he has the upper hand, the money in his hands will definitely be taken away. Gong Haining was not polite to Cheng Dongjiang either. He was the one who was in trouble for the Cheng family. He had to do things in a short time and needed money. The two parties drew up a contract. Cheng Dongjiang walked out of Yongtai Restaurant and found that he only had thirty taels left in his arms. He couldn''t help but sigh that the money had to be used. In order to prevent Cui Yudie from taking away the thirty taels when he returned, he gritted his teeth and spent all the money. . ??I bought two pieces of good material for my old mother, and also bought two sets of better quality Four Treasures of the Study, which just used up thirty taels. ?As soon as he crossed the gate of Cheng Mansion with his things, he was stopped by Cui Yudie and his people who were lurking around. Cui Yudie rushed forward regardless and took the things from Cheng Dongjiang''s hands, gritted her teeth and cursed, "You took my money, but I want to see which little goblin you bought things for. I''m not having a good time today, everyone." Dont even think about living in peace! ?She fiercely tore off the oil paper. ?Cheng Dongjiang just stood by and watched, calm and unhurried. Cui Yudie dismantled all the things and found that there were only two pieces of good quality material inside that were enough to look at. However, she couldn''t use these materials at all. It looked like they belonged to the old lady. The remaining pens, inks, paper and inkstones were all men''s things, and they were all men''s things. She has nothing to do with it. She was immediately furious and jumped up, "You took more than 700 taels from me and bought such a small amount of rags? My silver, my silver?" Facing her question, Cheng Dongjiang said calmly: "We have already booked a banquet for tomorrow, seven hundred and fifty taels. I bought these things for the rest. What''s the problem?" Cui Yudie was stunned for a moment, then shouted angrily, "Why does the banquet cost seven hundred and fifty taels? Is it with abalone, ginseng, bear paws or bird''s nest, wings and belly? Okay, Cheng Dongjiang, your abilities have not improved as you get older. Im getting better and better at the evil ways. My little dowry money is so useless! Oh my God, why dont you open your eyes and make the decision for me? Cheng Dongjiang''s face was ashen and he didn''t want to pay attention to the embarrassing Cui Yudie. He picked up the things on the ground and strode into the house. Since everyone was gone, Cui Yudie immediately stopped howling and rushed back to the main courtyard with her popularity. That night she was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night. She stayed up until dawn and made herself several years older. Then she became anxious and hurriedly asked the maid to help her put on makeup to remedy the situation. She applied a thick layer of lead powder. Finally, I can''t see the original expression, it''s just a bit scary. ??When she went out with a face like that, the servants in the house were frightened to the point of trembling with fear. They had the illusion that they had seen a ghost in the daytime, but they did not dare to show it. Aunt Sun got up early. She originally planned to go to Yishoutang to inquire about what happened last night and what to do next. But when she saw Cui Yudie''s face on the way, she was immediately frightened and turned pale. "Ghost" ah!" "What''s the name of the ghost in the blue sky and white sun? My aunt has done too many bad things. Ah! Ghost!" Cheng Jiaojiao was so frightened that she backed away even before she finished her words of reprimand. ??Both of them had the same reaction. Cui Yudie was so angry that she cut off her nails and said, "Ms. Sun! Who do you think is a ghost?" ?That ferocious look is more frightening than a ghost. Cheng Jiaojiao subconsciously hugged Aunt Sun. The two of them let out a cry and cried loudly. Cheng Dongjiang rushed over after hearing the news, and was about to reprimand when he was shocked by Cui Yudie''s face, "Today is Hong''er''s wedding. After all, you are also a young lady raised by a rich family. Not only should you be polite, but you should also be generous. Appropriate! Look at how you look now. Do you want to scare Princess Wu Ya to death or scare away todays guests? " Chapter 440： Banquet Chapter 440 Meeting ??Cui Yudie valued appearance the most. Being so humiliated by the person next to her, she couldn''t sit still no matter how thick-skinned she was, and immediately hurried back with the person angrily. Cheng Dongjiang sighed, "My family is unlucky, my family is unlucky! Jiaojiao, your mother is not decent, you have to take care of yourself!" Cheng Jiaojiao was scolded inexplicably, and her face fell instantly. Aunt Sun followed Cheng Dongjiang all the way into Yishou Hall, still looking frightened, "Master, why is my sister getting more and more wrong?" ???Although Cui Yudie was arrogant and arrogant in the past, she was not so out of tune. Cheng Dongjiang covered his twitching temples and said: "Perhaps she was severely stimulated yesterday and hasn''t recovered yet today. Let her go. In a while, the chef of Yongtai Restaurant will come to your door with ingredients. Cui''s virtue I cant believe it. Ill leave this matter to you. If you have any questions, report them directly to mother, and she will make the decision. He gave the menu to Mrs. Cheng and Aunt Sun, and read it to them several times. ??Although they are illiterate, they have their own unique memory methods and quickly memorized the menu. As soon as Cheng Dongjiang left, Aunt Sun immediately took Mrs. Cheng to the kitchen to wait for the people from Yongtai Restaurant to come over. This side of the front yard. ??Cui Yudie finally managed to clean herself up and come out to meet people, but she was rejected by Cheng Dongjiang again, "Your face is so ugly on the big day. People who don''t know better think you don''t want to see the princess!" Cui Yudie was furious, "You hate it when I put on makeup, and you still feel bad after I put it on. What''s wrong? Do you think I''m old and drowsy now?" Why are you making a fuss if Im talking to you? Cheng Dongjiang was speechless. In order not to dwell on this topic anymore, he asked, Is there anyone from the Cui family coming over today? Cui Yudie''s face turned even more ugly when she mentioned this, and she said angrily: "I don''t care whether they come or not!" That day Cui Boyuan broke off the relationship with her in front of so many people, and even went to the Yamen to sign a document and stamp it. From that day on, in the eyes of outsiders, she was no longer a member of the Cui family. ??If the Cui family hadn''t been so heartless, she wouldn''t have had to make such a fuss! ??The more Cui Yudie thought about it, the angrier she became, and she no longer wanted to talk to Cheng Dongjiang. The auspicious time has not yet arrived, and guests have already arrived one after another. Some of them are the ladies and ladies who just met Cui Yudie yesterday. It has only been a day, and Cui Yudie''s face is so bad that everyone has to murmur in his heart. , and then send someone to inquire quietly. The wedding team hasn''t returned yet, but the bad news about the Cheng family has slowly spread. ?Cui Yudie was busy greeting the guests and didn''t notice it yet. Inside the inn. ??Wei Guangxian stared at the people of the Wuya tribe slowly pulling the Xuanwu Ding out of the warehouse. As soon as the ox cart moved, everyone''s hearts were excited. After today, the Xuanwu Ding belongs to their Qi country! There is no need to look at the expression of envoy Wu Ya in frustration anymore. ??Everyone''s focus is on the Xuanwu Cauldron, and the other princesses don''t even want to take a second look at it. ??Princess Wuyas dowry went out first, and the imperial guards also left. ?When Princess Wuya got on the sedan chair, there were only a few people left around her, and she was so angry that she almost took off her hijab on the spot. The courtesy officer was very persuasive and persuaded her for a long time before he persuaded her to get into the sedan chair. ??However, something went wrong as soon as the sedan chair arrived at the Cheng Mansion. She was stuck a hundred meters away from the Cheng Mansion gate, unable to get even half an inch in. "What''s going on?" The angry Princess Wuya raised her head and looked at the bearer outside with blazing eyes. The bearer replied weakly: "Princess, your dowry Xuanwu Ding is too big, and the Cheng family''s gate is too small to enter!" Princess Wuya: "..." How dare such a small family want to marry her? , what a joke! "Go! Tell the people in the Cheng Mansion to open a new door. If my princess''s dowry cannot come in, I will not marry!" Princess Wuya said angrily. ??The maid was so frightened that she hurried out to spread the message, but she did not dare to mention the words that the princess would not marry. I dont know how the maid scared the Cheng family. Immediately, the Cheng family hired some carpenters to saw off the partition between the front door and the side door. They performed a wedding show of tearing down the door for the guests, but it didnt work for everyone. The well-informed dignitaries widened their eyes and marveled. When Xuanwu Ding entered the door of Cheng''s mansion, the sedan chair was carried directly into the mansion. ??Princess Wuya even led the sedan chair across the fire pit. It was the first time for everyone to see such a strange way of entering the bride''s house. They had some inexplicable expectations in their hearts, and they didn''t know what was going on. As the sedan chair was being carried into the hall, Cheng Hong cleared his throat and stretched out his hand affectionately, "Princess, please get off the sedan chair." There was no movement in the sedan chair. In the hall, everyone''s expressions looked a little strange. Cheng Hong''s face froze, he took a deep breath and continued to speak. This time his voice was a little more pleading, "Princess, if you have any requests, just ask me. Whatever I can do, I will do it for you." Really? The person in the sedan finally spoke. ??Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but heard Princess Wuya say unhurriedly: "Then just send me to the new house directly. I am tired and want to rest." Cheng Hong frowned with dissatisfaction, but did not dare to show it. He only looked at the official for help. The ceremony officer had no choice but to step forward and persuade her: "Princess, according to the rules of Qi State, you cannot do the courtesy of worshiping in the hall. If your name is not legitimate, you will be embarrassed in the Cheng Mansion in the future, which will not be beneficial to you." Its so annoying! You have so many things to do! Princess Wuya scolded in a bad tone, suddenly opened the curtain of the sedan chair, and stood up. ??The ceremony officer ignored the ugly faces of everyone in the Cheng family and shouted, "The princess consort is here to pay her respects!" ??The wonderful ceremony ended because of Princess Wuya''s perfunctory behavior. ? Cui Yudie was severely slapped in the face, and the smile that she managed to maintain finally lost its hold and sank. Cheng Jiaojiao whispered from the side: "Mom, calm down! Think about the Xuanwu Cauldron!" ?Cui Yudie slowly closed her eyes, for Xuanwu Ding, she endured it! The princess and the consort entered the new house, and the banquet began. Cheng Jiaojiao said enthusiastically: "Auntie, let''s go! Let''s go out to eat too and see what these seven hundred and fifty taels of banquets look like. If the other party dares to fool us," Cui Yudie understood immediately and immediately followed her daughter out. She sat down and stayed still in the name of greeting the guests. When all the dishes were served, she was also observing the guests'' reactions. The first few dishes were all decent, just ordinary meat dishes. It seemed that the nobles didn''t use their chopsticks much. ?Cui Yudie wanted to have a seizure immediately, but was suppressed by Cheng Jiaojiao. Soon a dish of braised sea cucumbers with green onions was served, and almost all the guests used their chopsticks, not to mention Cui Yudie and Cheng Jiaojiao, who would definitely not be at a loss for themselves. They took a bite and then paid attention to the reactions of others, and they heard The lady next to me said: "Mrs. Cheng, your family must have hired the chef from Yongtai Restaurant! This braised sea cucumber with green onions tastes exactly like theirs." ?Cui Yudie was a little embarrassed. She even forgot to ask Cheng Dongjiang which chef he had found. How could he answer the call now? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if it wasn''t? ?Just when she was hesitating, another lady spoke up, "It must be the chef of Yongtai Restaurant. I''ve eaten there many times and I can''t be wrong!" Chapter 441： For the first time, I saw the sinister nature of people’s hearts Chapter 441 I saw for the first time the sinister nature of peoples hearts Yes, yes, Cui Yudie admitted bravely. A few more ordinary dishes were served next, and then a dish of steamed sea fish was served again. The sea fish was estimated to be about ten kilograms. If such a big fish was fished out of the sea and brought to the capital, one fish would cost several taels. Cui Yudie observed carefully. The two ladies who just spoke only ate sea cucumbers and sea fish, and left nothing else untouched. Not only them, this was the case for most nobles. After the entire banquet, almost every table had different dishes. There were few leftovers, only a few tables were eaten, and one or two tables were almost untouched and were fine. These are all silver! ?Cui Yudie was so distressed that she rushed to the back kitchen to settle the score with the cook. ??The chefs and workers at Yongtai Restaurant had been busy all day and were extremely tired. As soon as they packed up and were about to leave, they were blocked by Cui Yudie and Cheng Jiaojiao. The chef knew that Cui Yudie was the mistress of the Cheng family, so he saluted respectfully and asked, "Mrs. Cheng, do you have any other instructions?" Cui Yudie asked sternly, "What are my orders? I want to ask you! My Cheng family spent so much money to invite your Yongtai Restaurant to come over to take charge of the wedding banquet. But what kind of dishes did you cook? Even the dogs didn''t eat it. ! The chef''s face suddenly changed and he defended himself again and again, "Mrs. Cheng, I have been a cook at Yongtai Restaurant for more than ten years, and I have never made any mistakes! These are the dishes that I cook every day, how come the dog doesn''t eat them?" ? Obviously it was Mr. Cheng who confirmed the dishes that day and said there would be no problem! The chefs mind is full of thoughts and speculations. The man saw that the situation was not right, so he hurried back to fetch reinforcements. When Gong Haining rushed to the Cheng Mansion, Cui Yudie was setting up a chair in the front yard, sitting arrogantly drinking tea. The chef of Yongtai Restaurant was detained by her nearby, and the leftovers in the courtyard were not eaten. tidy. He stepped forward and bowed with his fists in a neither humble nor condescending manner, "Mrs. Cheng, I heard that you are not satisfied with the food cooked by Yongtai Restaurant today. Why?" With a sound of "Bang!", Cui Yudie put down the tea cup and stood up suddenly, "The dishes are all here. You have your own eyes to see them. Our Cheng family didn''t pay you to come to our house to fool the guests!" The chef was trembling with fear and cried in grievance, "Young master, the little ones are all cooking according to the usual methods, there is no problem!" I know, dont panic! Gong Haining appeased the chef and began to wander among the tables. He looked at them carefully and asked for chopsticks to try a bite of each dish. He made some guesses in his mind. He put down his chopsticks, smiled jokingly, and asked Cui Yudie: "May I ask Mrs. Cheng why she thinks there is something wrong with the food in our Yongtai Restaurant? Have you asked today''s guests or has someone taken the initiative to ask you about it? About this matter?" Cui Yudie snorted coldly, "Isn''t this obvious? If the food is delicious, why don''t the guests eat it? It''s obvious that the food cooked by your chef is unpalatable!" No, no! Gong Haining walked to the three empty tables, Then why do these three tables have almost no leftovers? Cui Yudie smiled sarcastically, "Then why didn''t the young master talk about the two tables where no one was serving chopsticks?" Gong Haining''s expression remained unchanged, and he turned to look at the Cheng Mansion housekeeper beside him, "May I ask the housekeeper, who are sitting at these two tables?" The butler didn''t know why, so he replied truthfully: "One of the two tables is occupied by the Imperial Guards escorting the princess''s betrothal gift, and the other table is occupied by several high-ranking ministers in the court, including the Prime Minister, the Minister of Rites, etc." "What about these three tables?" The steward''s eyes fell on the three empty tables and he said without thinking, "The envoy Wuya is sitting at these three tables." Gong Haining smiled and said, "Thank you butler for clarifying my doubts. You can go and do your work." The housekeeper looked at Cui Yudie and saw that Cui Yudie did not keep him, so he honestly withdrew. Gong Haining then lowered his eyes and said: "Mrs. Cheng, although I am the young owner of Yongtai Restaurant, I am also a scholar with a reputation for raising people. I don''t want to go too far with some things. It is better for everyone to be harmonious and make money." Cui Yudie thought she was hallucinating, "What did you say? Young master! I came to you to ask you to give me an explanation. I didn''t come to listen to your nonsense! I will give you two choices today. First, return it to me. If you give me half of the Cheng familys money, I wont pursue this matter any further; secondly, if you dont want to refund the money, dont blame me for making the matter bigger and making it impossible for Yongtai Restaurant to gain a foothold in the capital! She was so arrogant that even a good-tempered person like Gong Haining was driven out of her anger. He gritted his teeth and said: "It seems that the huge Cheng family has degenerated to the point of extorting people''s money! Since Mrs. Cheng is so disrespectful of face, I What''s the point for a man to be afraid? But I, Yongtai Restaurant, can''t be insulted for no reason! Come on!" How dare you! Cui Yudie stared angrily with her eyes wide open. Her original intention was to rely on the princess to get started, use her power to suppress others, and force the other party to submit. Anyway, what she wanted was not all the money, but half. In this way, she would not make the other party jump over the wall and save some of her own losses. Unexpectedly, this person Not enough oil and salt! She still needs to report to the official. If she really reports to the official, if today''s incident spreads, she will not be able to go out to attend banquets in the future. Gong Haining clasped his fists again, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Cheng, people from the government should be on their way here. This matter must be investigated clearly today. I must not let Yongtai Restaurant leave any hidden dangers. You need a reasonable explanation again. Isn''t this good? ?" "You" Cui Yudie was so angry that she fell down on the Grand Master''s chair, clutching her chest. Cheng Jiaojiao saw something was wrong and immediately put her hands on her hips, pointed at Gong Haining and scolded her, "How come you, a grown man, are so graceless? You made my mother sick!" Gong Haining: . ??This is the first time I have seen the unreasonable and unreasonable appearance of a noble girl. Sure enough, it is true that the ancients said that only women are difficult to raise with villains! "Miss Cheng, I can make my own judgment on right and wrong. I won''t argue with you." Gong Haining looked indifferent. Cheng Jiaojiao was so angry that she stamped her feet and shouted: "Come here! Drive this evil person out of here, Miss!" Several Cheng family servants looked at each other and walked towards Gong Haining hesitantly. Gong Haining''s face suddenly darkened, "Let''s see who dares! Today you are the one who detained me indiscriminately at Yongtai Restaurant. Now that the matter has not been resolved, you want to drive me out. Why! Are you considering us easy to bully?" "Who reported it to the official?" Fu Yin came over at this time with four official servants. The servants of the Cheng Mansion were frightened and quickly retreated. ?Cui Yudie cursed angrily, "Useless thing!" Gong Haining hurriedly stepped forward and explained the situation carefully. This kind of thing is not a big deal. The governor is usually in peace. What is difficult to deal with is that on one side is the princess''s mother-in-law, on the other side is the support of King Xiaoyao, and there is a Xuanwu cauldron standing there. He is facing no one. . Just when the governor was in trouble, someone else came over. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Cheng Dongjiang stumbled out drunkenly and with the help of the housekeeper. He could make many twists and turns while walking, and it looked like he had been pulled out of the bed by someone. Chapter 442： To avenge my husband He came to Gong Haining and looked for a while before he recognized the person in front of him. He warmly stepped forward and pulled Gong Haining''s sleeves, "Young Master! You are here too! Welcome! Let''s go! Let''s have a drink!" Gong Hai smiled softly and said, "Mr. Cheng, I don''t dare to drink this wedding wine. Mrs. Cheng said that our dishes are not to the guest''s taste, and she wants our money back!" Cheng Dongjiang was stunned for a while, and then suddenly roared at Cui Yudie, "How come I don''t know about this? What are you doing! Looking for trouble!" ??Cui Yudie was scolded by Cheng Dongjiang in front of so many people, and her face was as dark as the bottom of the pot. Cheng Dongjiang didn''t care at all. He turned around and apologized to Gong Haining, "Young master, don''t argue with ignorant old ladies! The wedding banquet you made today was very good! It was excellent! Many people praised it." Cui Yudie was unwilling to give in and retorted loudly, "What a fart! How can there be so much left after such a good thing?" "That''s not because you''re not willing to give me any money! If you take out a few thousand taels and replace all the dishes with delicacies, including abalone, ginseng, wings, belly, bird''s nest, and bear''s paw on a plate, do you think everyone will eat it?" Cheng Dongjiang took advantage of the wine to make fun of Cui Yudie. ?Cui Yudie was so angry that she almost rolled her eyes. Cheng Jiaojiao hurriedly shouted: "My father is drunk and talking nonsense, why don''t you send him back!" Dont touch me! Cheng Dongjiang pushed away the two approaching boys and sat down on the ground without moving. Today, Im going to talk to you about this ignorant shrew. With the storyteller''s air on his face, Gong Haining naturally wouldn''t leave it alone. He immediately asked his waiter to get some tea for Cheng Dongjiang, and also invited Mr. Fu Yin and the officials to stay and listen. His behavior completely angered Cui Yudie. Ah! Cheng Dongjiang, Ill fight you! On the way back to Yongtai Restaurant. Gong Haining and Fu Yin walked halfway together. The governor shook his head and smiled bitterly, "You have completely offended Mrs. Cheng and Miss Cheng by making such a fuss today. I''m afraid Mr. Cheng will be angry with you tomorrow when he wakes up. Why bother?" Gong Haining smiled respectfully, "My lord, I would like to remind you, but Mrs. Cheng has indeed touched my bottom line today. There will be no good results in entangled with such an unreasonable woman. The best way is to be better than the other party." Be ruthless and let the other person know that I am not easy to bully, otherwise there will be endless troubles. ??I just made inquiries at the Cheng Mansion, and it seems that Princess Wuya looks down on the Cheng family and does not take Mrs. Cheng as a mother-in-law in her eyes. I am afraid that after today, she will not even think about causing trouble for me. " The governor was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, "What you said is very possible! That''s all. In that case, I will take the first step and leave it alone." Gong Haining watched Fu Yin leave and asked the driver to take him to Xu Mansion to find Xu Nuoshan. ? Xu Nuoshan is still recovering from his injuries recently and is waiting to go to the Hanlin Academy on the first day of the new year. During this time, he is developing a relationship with Princess Yongyang. Although the couple lived in different environments since they were young, their talents are common. They recited poems, wrote poems, and painted pictures, and they were able to find a common language. In addition, Princess Yongyang learned from Zhong Mianmian and Yang Xiaoya. I heard a lot about Quzhou Prefecture, and I was able to talk to Xu Nuoshan. The relationship between the two is heating up rapidly. When Gong Haining came over, Xu Nuoshan was painting Princess Yongyang. Princess Yongyang said: "How about you go and entertain the guests first, and you can continue the painting tomorrow." Xu Nuoshan shook his head seriously, "Today''s work is over, I must draw the princess today." Princess Yongyang couldn''t help laughing, "Then invite guests to come to the waterside pavilion?" "Can!" Gong Haining came in and saluted immediately. Princess Yongyang spoke, her voice was gentle and soft, like the gentle breeze, "Young Master, there is no need to be polite. My consort is painting for me. I can''t leave for the time being. You can just pretend that I don''t exist." Xu Nuoshan took a rare moment to look at Gong Haining and said with a smile: "Sit down, the princess is not an outsider. If you have anything to say, just tell her directly. There is no need to hide it." His words were very helpful to Princess Yongyang, and her whole face became brighter and brighter. Gong Haining came here to complain. It would be better if the princess was here. He immediately told the story of what happened in Cheng Mansion vividly. Princess Yongyang''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "It''s so exciting! Then Mrs. Cheng is making such a fuss, but Mrs. Cheng doesn''t care? Princess Wuya doesn''t care?" While Xu Nuoshan was painting seriously, he said: "Mrs. Cheng is a notoriously difficult shrew in Beijing. I have often heard Santie talk about her. Even Santie hates and avoids people. How dare you?" Doing her business? Princess, just hold on, I''ll paint your eyes first." Princess Yongyang immediately remained motionless, but continued to ask uncontrollably: "Then what? Then Master Cheng complained to you, and what other messy things did he say about the Cheng family?" Seeing Princess Yongyang''s interest, Gong Haining immediately became interested, "Mr. Cheng said that Mrs. Cheng pawned valuable things from the courtyard of Mrs. Cheng and several aunts and concubines. She was originally going to raise a betrothal gift for Cheng Hong. Later, the palace After being given a betrothal gift, she did not return the money, but kept it for herself. ?What a coincidence, this money was just used to buy a wedding banquet, I am so unlucky! " Pfft! Princess Yongyang burst into laughter, completely defeated. Xu Nuoshan stood up and put down his pen, shaking his head fondly, "I think the princess is really happy now, so let''s wait until tomorrow to draw again!" Princess Yongyang hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "I''ll listen to more about the Cheng family. After all, the Xuanwu Ding is staying at the Cheng family at the moment! When father gets the Xuanwu Ding, I will definitely take care of your injuries." Justice comes back!" ?Princess Yongyang looked like she was taking action. Xu Nuoshan could only laugh helplessly. This was not the first time the princess had said this after the two of them got married. He did not take it to heart. Now it seemed that the princess was very serious. Gong Haining mistakenly believed that Xu Nuoshan''s injury had something to do with the Cheng family. Thinking of Master Cheng Hong, he began to think on his own, thinking that Cheng Hong was jealous of Xu Nuoshan for marrying the more valuable Princess Yongyang and held a grudge against Xu Nuoshan. Murderous intention. Um! Everything is reasonable and well-founded. He didn''t run away like this. No wonder the emperor didn''t pursue it. He had to help Princess Yongyang! ?So, Gong Haining told Princess Yongyang all the news related to the Cheng family that she knew and didn''t know and heard from hearsay. Xu Nuoshan was stunned when he heard this. It was the first time he discovered that his best friend was such a "badass"! As the lanterns come on, the cool night reminds the world that autumn is approaching. ? Xu Nuoshan sent Gong Haining out and returned to the courtyard. He happened to see the maid carrying some clothes and quilts out of the house, so he asked casually: "What are you doing?" The maid hurriedly saluted respectfully and said: "It''s cold, so the princess ordered the servant to give the old lady a thick brocade quilt and two pairs of freshly made autumn and winter clothes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： Farce on the first day of marriage Chapter 443 Farce on the first day of marriage Go! Xu Nuoshan waved his hand and went straight into the house. ?The woman''s charming laughter immediately came from the room. The next day, everyone in the Cheng family, from Mrs. Cheng to the maids and servants, got up early just to see the true face of Princess Wuya. After all, this alien princess with a Xuanwu Cauldron dowry had been veiled since she entered Beijing. No matter what kind of place he went in, he never took it off. It is said that even the emperor has never seen the true face of Princess Wuya. Some people say that she is as beautiful as a fairy, while others say that she is as beautiful as a yaksha. The envoy said to the outside world that Princess Wuya is not accustomed to the local environment and will sneeze when she takes off the veil. She must I have been wearing it, but it can be cured if I am not used to it! There are so many imperial doctors in the palace, and it is said that the female folk doctor who cured Princess Ding''s hidden illness is also in the capital. With so many miraculous doctors, they can''t even cure someone who is acclimatized! ??Princess Wuya has been in the capital for more than a year, and the disease has probably been cured long ago. They must rush to see Princess Wuya''s appearance as soon as possible. A group of people were waiting around. After drinking two cups of tea, no new couple came. ? Cui Yudie was unhappy and gave Cheng Jiaojiao a look, "Go to your eldest brother''s yard and have a look. Be smart." As soon as Aunt Sun heard this, she knew what Cui Yudie was planning. She couldn''t help curling her lips and said to herself: "Isn''t it just a daughter? It''s as if the princess would betray her face!" ??Cheng Jiaojiao took chicken feathers as arrows and led a group of people to Cheng Hong''s courtyard. Before entering, she was stopped by Princess Wuya''s two maids, "Stop, the princess is not awake yet, don''t disturb her." Cheng Jiaojiao frowned, but did not dare to get angry easily, and explained patiently: "According to the rules of Qi State, a bride must serve tea to her elders on the first day of her marriage, and then open the ancestral hall and enter the family tree, then she can be considered a real member of her husband''s family. The elders of the Cheng family have been waiting in the front yard for a long time. The princess''s sister-in-law may not understand, so I came here to remind you." The two maids looked at each other, and one of them hesitantly went to knock on the door, "Princess, Princess, Miss Cheng is here to invite you to serve tea." Why are you making such a fuss? Dont you want to live anymore? Princess Wuya cursed angrily. ??The maid immediately retreated to the door and shrugged towards Cheng Jiaojiao, "Miss Cheng, you saw that the princess has a bad temper and there is nothing I can do about it." Cheng Jiaojiao had a dark face, stamped her feet, turned back to the main courtyard, and said a lot of bad things about Princess Wuya. The house immediately resounded with the sound of attacking one after another. Princess Wuya slept until almost noon before she woke up. The pain all over her body made her angry. She was about to get angry when she realized that there was a man sleeping next to her. She suddenly woke up and quickly picked up the veil next to her and put it on. Then she relaxed. He took a breath, frowned and summoned the maid. What are you guys calling so early in the morning? Princess Wuya glared at one of the maids. The maidservant was startled and hurriedly told Cheng Jiaojiao about her arrival. Princess Wuya raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, "She is just an insignificant young lady. She asked you to deliver the message and you just delivered it?" "No, it''s not true. I''m worried that the princess will miss the chance to start the family tree of the ancestral hall." The maid quickly explained. Princess Wuya waved her hand and said, "Just let them open the ancestral hall and write the family tree directly. I don''t want to show up." What about tea? ?Princess Wuya blinked and suddenly smiled, "Provide tea? Who dares to ask me to serve tea?" This slave has thought too wrong, please punish me, princess! The slave girl shivered with fear. Princess Wuya ignored her indifferently. After dressing up, she slowly stood up and said, "My consort is hungover. I''ll throw her into the pool to sober up. You go and do it!" ?Handmaid did not dare to neglect and went over immediately. Even though she is just a woman, she has a lot of strength. She can carry Cheng Hong out of the yard and throw him into the nearest pool in a few seconds. Cui Yudie just got angry with Cheng Dongjiang in the front yard because Princess Wuya didn''t give her face. As a result, she didn''t wait for her son and daughter-in-law to come over, but waited for the news that the princess refused to show up. How could she bear it? ?Immediately led a group of people to kill him. As soon as he reached the garden, he heard calls for help coming from the direction of the small pond. Aunt Sun came over and took a closer look, her eyes widened in fear, "Oh no, someone has fallen into the water! Help them quickly!" Cui Yudie was unhappy, so she also took a look, which almost scared her out of her wits. Save the young master quickly! Damn it! Who threw my son into the pool? I will cut her into pieces! Cui Yudie cried while gritting her teeth. Cheng''s house is small and there is no pond at all. The pond is only a dozen square meters at most. There are a few koi carp in the corner of the garden. Cheng Hong usually doesn''t go here, so there is no way he could slip and fall into the water. Cheng Hong had already drank a lot of water when he was pulled ashore. He was furiously scratching his throat and retching while rolling his eyes. Cui Yudie was anxious and angry, "Son, please call the doctor!" Cheng Dongjiang and Mrs. Cheng rushed over and were also startled. After a while, Cheng Hong regained his composure. He pulled the hem of Cui Yudie''s skirt and cried loudly, "Mother, you have to make the decision for your son! Princess Wuya, that dominatrix, actually asked the maid to throw me away while my son was sleeping. When she entered the pool, she was no longer human!" "What! Which woman dares to do this to her husband! It''s unforgivable!" Cui Yudie was so angry that she turned around and rushed towards Cheng Hong''s yard. Cheng Dongjiangs expression changed drastically and he hurriedly chased after her, Madam, dont be impulsive! ??However, Cui Yudie was so angry that she lost her mind and couldn''t hear Cheng Dongjiang''s voice at all. She rushed all the way to Princess Wuya. Seeing that she was still eating the delicacies leisurely, she stepped forward and swept away all the food on the table. There were a few "snaps" and the ground was in a mess. ??Princess Wuya couldn''t even react, Cui Yudie overturned the table again. ?This time the maid finally came to her senses and rushed forward to capture Cui Yudie. Cheng Dongjiang came with people and shouted angrily, "What are you doing! Let her go!" ??The maid only looked at Princess Wuya. When Cui Yudie saw the reinforcements coming, she immediately shouted to a few boys: "Call more people to come in. Today you will beat up all the women in this yard to my wife. Once the matter is done, I will sell you my body." Deed! Madam, dont be impulsive! Cheng Dongjiang stopped him with his eyes widened. ??However, Cui Yudie couldn''t listen at all, "Hurry up! Your deeds of sale are all in my hands, don''t you want to be free?" With one word, the servant immediately woke up. One of them went out to fetch someone, while the rest rushed forward and started greeting Princess Wuya''s maid. Princess Wuya was frightened and hurriedly stood up and retreated, "Bold! Insolent! How dare you be so rude to me! I will definitely go to the palace to complain to Emperor Qi, so that your Cheng family will look good!" Cui Yudie seemed to have heard a big joke and laughed so hard that tears came out, "Okay! Then you can die with the Cheng family. If you dare to touch my son, I will kill you even if you are an immortal! It''s just a mere A princess from a foreign race, who has no manners and no manners, can''t even compare to a single finger of a common woman from my Han ethnic group! If it werent for the Xuanwu Cauldron, no ghost would marry you! You really treat yourself like a dish, bah! " Chapter 444： Smashed my head "You deserve to die!" Princess Wuya was so angry that her voice changed its tone. ??However, she brought only twelve maids and wives from the Cheng family, and there were as many as fifteen young men and women guarding the Cheng family. How could those of hers be able to fight, and they were all defeated in a short time. ?These servants are very smart, they only attack maids and women, and they don''t dare to touch Princess Wuya at all. As soon as Cui Yudie saw that no one dared to step forward, she rushed over regardless. ?Princess Wuya screamed and struggled with Cui Yudie. With just two strokes, Cui Yudie pulled off the veil from Princess Wuya''s face, and everyone in the room saw the so-called princess'' true appearance. Before Cheng Dongjiang could react, Cheng Hong''s voice suddenly came from beside him, "So she looks like this!" Cheng Dongjiang came back to his senses in an instant and glanced at his son beside him speechlessly, with a headache. "Hurry up and pretend to be sick now, otherwise this will be difficult." When two women are fighting, he, a grown man, can''t step forward to stop the fight, and the servants nearby can''t help him. It''s really life-threatening! According to the rules of Qi State, a princess who has not married far away must take her consort back to the palace to express gratitude on the first day of her marriage. By the way, the emperor also lets the empress see if the princess is satisfied with her consort after marriage. I think Princess Yongyang returned to the palace on the first day of her marriage. She brought Xu Nuoshan into the palace early. She really had no objection to Xu Nuoshan and felt a little guilty, so she kept praising Xu Nuoshan in front of the empress and asked for many rewards for the Xu family. After all, she is the empress, and the empress only has a precious daughter like Princess Yongyang. The reward must be large. Dangdang''s two shops in the capital are enough for the Xu family to breathe a few breaths, not to mention the ready-made 10,000 taels of silver. Let Yang Santie work with him to do business, money begets money, and the Xu family''s wealth can be accumulated quickly. Princess Wuya''s mother''s family is outside the customs. Her marriage was granted by Emperor Qi. She also had to bring her consort into the palace on the first day of her wedding to express gratitude. These etiquette officials made it clear yesterday. Princess Wuya was hurt by Cui Yudie. She was so angry that she broke down and yelled. She angrily grabbed the stool next to her and threw it at Cui Yudie''s head. Cheng Dongjiang shouted in horror, "Princess, please show mercy!" With a sound of "Bang!", the messy room was completely silent. The fighting boys, maids, and women all stopped and looked at Cui Yudie who was lying in a pool of blood. ?A few breaths later, Cheng Dongjiang roared angrily from the room, "Come here, call the doctor!" Cheng Jiaojiao rushed into the room and saw the scene in front of her. She glared at Princess Wuya fiercely and asked sternly, "My mother is your mother-in-law, and you are so harsh! Unfilial, unkind, ruthless and unjust! Such a woman How can she be worthy of entering my Cheng family! Father, you must let your eldest brother divorce her!" "Jiaojiao, don''t be ridiculous! This marriage is granted by the emperor, how can we break it off?" Cheng Dongjiang covered his chest regretfully. He thought that marrying a princess would help the Cheng family, but he didn''t expect that the family would be allowed to marry. Even more messy. Cheng Jiaojiao didn''t take it seriously. She just wanted Princess Wuya to be in bad luck. "Then go to the palace and ask the emperor to make the decision! Isn''t the emperor a wise king? Ordinary families don''t want a daughter-in-law like Princess Wuya, so why should she give it to our family? ? Cheng Dongjiang choked. He wanted to say, weren''t you the one who planned Princess Wuya''s entrance? Why did it become forced upon the emperor? But he won''t say this in front of everyone, and Princess Wuya really needs someone to take care of her. Anyway, Xuanwu Ding has been married into the Cheng family, and Princess Wuya and Wuya''s envoy cannot take her with her. After leaving, he had to go to the palace to meet the saint. Okay! Then Ill go to the palace as a father. Cheng Dongjiang gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Princess Wuya snorted coldly, not afraid at all. Cheng Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and said, "Father, carry mother and eldest brother over, so that everyone can see how Princess Wuya abused her mother-in-law." ?Cheng Dongjiang waved his hand and his servants immediately went to do it. Yesterday morning, the Cheng family held a wedding ceremony and opened the front door to welcome the bride. It has become a topic of conversation among people in the capital after dinner. In the evening, news came out that Mrs. Cheng was cheating on the money for the dinner at Yongtai Restaurant, which made the Cheng family even more angry. Before everyone could finish digesting yesterday According to the news, I saw the servants of the Cheng family carrying the dying Mrs. Cheng and the groom into the palace early this morning. ? Cheng Dongjiang did not let his servants cover him up. Before anyone arrived at the palace, Princess Wuya''s reputation for killing her husband and mother-in-law had already spread. Cui Mansion. Wang''s feet were filled with wind as she walked all the way to Mrs. Cui, "Mother, guess what news is spreading outside today?" Mrs. Cui was not curious at all, but rather annoyed, "What else can there be? It''s all the bad things about the Cheng family! Huh! It''s just marrying a foreign princess, it''s worth tearing down the door of the Cheng family. Now I''m afraid it''s Can''t close it yet! I want to say that Yudie is also shameful enough. The wedding banquet is over. I am also entangled with the Yongtai Restaurant Shao Dongjia! She has taken a lot of money from me over the years! I asked her to buy all the jewelry and clothes. If I really dont have any money, I can just **** some. Is it still possible to make her die? " She heard rumors from outside yesterday, but no one mentioned it in front of her, and she was unwilling to take the initiative to say it. It was so disturbing! Because of the bad things happening in the Cheng family, she couldn''t sleep all night long, and the more she thought about it, the more upset she became. Now when Mrs. Wang opened her mouth, she couldn''t help but curse. Wang nodded repeatedly, "Mother is right! But Cui Yudie doesn''t think so! Those things yesterday are all in the old calendar, and now there is updated news. I heard that this morning Princess Wuya was sleeping for some reason. Cheng Hong threw him into the pool and almost drowned. Fortunately, Cui Yudie took someone there and rescued him in time. That was her precious son, how could she bear it? At that moment, he rushed into the yard and fought with Princess Wuya. As a result, Princess Wuya smashed his head with a stool and fell into a pool of blood. " "What?" Mrs. Cui looked shocked, the cup in her hand shook, she quickly put it down, and asked worriedly: "Are you okay?" ??Wang shook her head, "These daughters-in-law don''t know. They only know that Cheng Dongjiang had someone carry Cui Yudie and Cheng Hong into the palace to ask the emperor to make the decision." Mrs. Cui looked unpredictable. She gritted her teeth and said, "Since the Cheng family is looking for the emperor, let''s leave it alone." After all, she was divorced. As a mother, she couldn''t ignore it, but she couldn''t really take the initiative to contact Cui Yudie. If she did, it would be a slap in the face of the master and his son. Mrs. Mingsan happened to hear the news when she came over for dinner. She paused and said, "Mom, sister-in-law, don''t meddle in the Cheng family''s affairs. Mind your own business and be less angry. That''s the way to live forever! It''s almost September now." , I plan to set off and go back. So fast? Mrs. Cui looked at her eldest daughter reluctantly. Mrs. Mingsan comforted: "Mother, I originally came to Beijing for the three iron imperial examinations, but now he has become a Jinshi and granted an official position. He also recognizes me as his godmother and is filial to me in every possible way. I have nothing to do in the capital for a long time, but The mess in the Ming family can''t be let go just yet. I have been out for so long, and my heart must have become agitated. I cant help but go back and beat it! If you continue to be patient, when Jinxiu gets married, your daughter will move back to the capital to live in her old age, and she will be by your side every day from now on. End of chapter) Chapter 445： Pig brains can also be smart sometimes Chapter 445 Pig brains can be smart sometimes These words made Mrs. Cui laugh from ear to ear, "Okay, okay! Then I''ll wait until you and Jinxiu come back!" ?Mrs. Mingsan left immediately and went back to pack her things. ?At the same time, Cheng Dongjiang also led people outside the palace gate. ??The emperor happened to be dining with Princess Yongyang Xunuoshan in the Queen''s Palace. After receiving the news, he didn''t want to see her at all. Princess Yongyang said coquettishly: "Father, just declare it! Cheng Dongjiang has always been cautious, and now there is such a big fight to see him. If you don''t see him, how can he ask for the Xuanwu Cauldron from the Cheng family later?" When it came to the Xuanwu Ding, the emperor''s attitude changed as expected, "Then just listen to Yongyang, Xuan!" ?Princess Yongyang winked at Xu Nuoyan proudly. Xu Nuoshan laughed and shook his head at her lovingly, reminding her not to go too far. The little actions of the two fell into the eyes of the queen. Although she had no unnecessary expression, she was happy in her heart. She was unhappy when she chose such a consort with an unknown family background for her daughter, but there was a reason for it. After weighing the pros and cons, she could only do it. She made a decisive choice. Fortunately, Xu Nuoshan was a good person, which made up for her regret. Cheng Dongjiang bent over and lowered his head, trotted in the door, and knelt down with a plop, "I pay my respects to the emperor, long live the emperor!" "Okay! Why do you want to see me?" The emperor''s tone was indifferent and he was not angry. Cheng Dongjiang''s heart trembled, and he said bravely: "Your Majesty, Princess Wuya threw the consort into the pool early this morning and almost drowned, and then smashed the concubine''s head with a wooden stool. The ministers have already carried them to the palace gate. Outside, please ask the emperor to make the decision!" "What! Then Princess Wuya is so lawless?" The queen was shocked and looked at the emperor, "Your Majesty, do you want Princess Wuya to enter the palace?" ??The emperor''s face was very ugly, and he tried not to let himself get angry, and told Dekang: "Go and invite Princess Wuya into the palace, and then ask the imperial doctor to take a look at those two people." ??Dekang went to the Cheng Mansion to look for someone, and then he realized that Princess Wuya had already run back to the inn to join Wuya''s envoy. Come on, now Wuya''s envoy followed her into the palace. ?Under the treatment of the imperial doctor, Cui Yudie''s injuries were under control, but she was dirty all over. The queen asked someone to take her down to change into clean clothes. Cheng Dongjiang and Cheng Hong, who pretended to be sick and woke up, had been kneeling aside, not daring to take a breath. The queen frowned, "Your Majesty, Mrs. Cheng is also Princess Wuya''s mother-in-law. Qi State attaches great importance to filial piety. How could she be so harsh?" It''s not a life-or-death feud, it''s still an elder. No matter what the reason is, it shouldn''t be done. ?The emperor closed his eyes tiredly, thinking about how to deal with it. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, his face was calm, and he already had an idea. Lan Suiwendong brought Princess Wuya into the palace. As soon as he saw the emperor, he knelt down and admitted his mistake, "Emperor Qi, the princess has informed Wei Chen about the matter today. It is indeed the princess who did something wrong. Wei Chen has already told her, The princess also realized her mistake." ??Princess Wuya spoke reluctantly, "Wuya admits my mistake." The emperor suddenly felt that his breath was holding in his chest and he could not go up or down. He was so angry that he said, "Since the princess knows that she is wrong, have you thought about how to remedy it? I, the Qi State, govern the world with filial piety, and I am the one who treats the elders and relatives of the royal family. You should be treated with courtesy, and even visit you personally during the holidays. The princess is new here and I dont understand the etiquette of Qi. But I cant condone the fact that the princess broke her mother-in-laws head on the first day of her marriage! If I spare you, none of the officials will spare me!" Lan Suiwendong immediately begged for mercy, "Your Majesty, the princess is indeed ignorant of etiquette, but she also said what happened today. The fault is not hers alone, the main fault is Mrs. Cheng''s fault." The emperor had already investigated the matter clearly, and immediately ordered: "Go! Call the rest of the Cheng family over, and you can talk about anything in front of me! I want to see who is the most outrageous! Today, I will punish you severely. loan!" ??The emperor clapped his hands, and everyone below was trembling with fear. Even Xu Nuo Shan couldn''t sit still, but was pulled by Princess Yongyang to prevent him from getting up. ??Cui Yudie was helped over by two palace maids. When she saw Princess Wuya, her eyes wanted to eat her. ??Princess Wuya is no less generous. Lan Suiwendong was very tired. He originally planned to take the princess to the palace to plead guilty and discuss the territory, but he was made a mess by Princess Wuya. The emperor looked at Cui Yudie coldly and asked calmly: "Ms. Cui, Princess Wuya said that it was you who took action first before she took action today. Is this true?" "Your Majesty, I was wronged!" Cui Yudie knelt there and pointed at Princess Wuya accusingly. "She was the one who threw the sleeping Hong''er into the pool indiscriminately with the intention of killing her husband! Fortunately, I went to their yard. Hearing noise on the road, he rescued Hong''er, but my son almost drowned. I just wanted to ask the princess for an explanation, but the princess didn''t care about Hong''er''s life and death, and just drank tea in the house. Dim Sum, is it wrong for me to discipline such a daughter-in-law as a mother-in-law? " The emperor''s face darkened, and he stared at Princess Wuya with squinted eyes, "What do you think of what Cui said?" Princess Wu Ya said angrily: "Obviously Cheng Hong was so drunk that he couldn''t wake up no matter how much he screamed. He was still smelly. I asked him to put him into the pool to sober up. The pool was not deep, so why did he do it? Can you drown people?" "Princess also knew that Hong''er was drunk. You asked him to throw him in and then walked away. What if it wasn''t murder of her husband?" Cui Yudie burst into tears. This time the emperor stood up to Cui Yudie and said, "What Cui said is true. Princess Wuya is wrong!" Lan Suiwendong''s heart sank, and he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the servant who served the princess must have failed to do his best and ran away privately. The princess had no intention of killing her husband, and she would never dare to do so!" The emperor snorted coldly and looked at the other party involved, Cheng Hong, "Cheng Hong, what do you say?" Cheng Hong has been out of state since he left home in the morning. No one cares about him, but he has been given a long time to think. When the emperor asked at this time, he immediately said without thinking, "Your Majesty, Princess Wuya must have a dirty secret, and she must have killed me to silence her because of this!" "What nonsense are you talking about!" Princess Wuya was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly and wanted to glare at him. Cheng Hong shrank in the direction of Cui Yudie in fear, and swallowed hard, "What I said is true! I have been feeling strange since yesterday. The princess married me unwillingly, so she could have asked The emperor refused to marry and returned to the outside world. You are a princess and can remarry when you return to the tribe. The reputation here will not affect the outside world. ??But you are married, but you are looking for trouble everywhere. From yesterday when you opened the door to killing me and my mother this morning, you must have been planning to kill our whole family and live a prosperous life in the capital by yourself! ??But I really cant figure out why the princess would rather stay in the capital and be a widow than go back to the Wuya tribe. Until today, I finally guessed the reason after seeing her face under the veil! " As soon as these words came out, everyones expressions changed. Chapter 446： The true face of Lushan Mountain Chapter 446 The true face of Mount Lu Lan Suiwendong was very nervous and shouted inwardly, "Cheng Hong! You actually slandered our princess! Even if you die ten thousand times, it won''t be an exaggeration!" ??The emperor didn''t take Cheng Hong''s words to heart. When he saw Lan Suiwendong''s overreaction, he felt that the wine bag and rice bag had guessed the truth by mistake. He touched his chin in deep thought and looked at Princess Wuya who was wearing a veil. ?The queen immediately understood what the emperor meant and subconsciously looked at Princess Yongyang. Princess Yongyang understood, stood up, walked a few steps forward, and smiled at Princess Wuya, "Princess Wuya, can you take off your veil and let me have a look?" Princess Wuya subconsciously touched her face and looked at Princess Yongyang warily, "Why should I show it to you? That Cheng Hong is just a sensual second generation ancestor, can you listen to what he says?" Cheng Hong retorted weakly, "I don''t want to make progress, but I have stayed in Huajieliuxiang for so long, and I know women better than anyone else, let alone the fact that we have a physical relationship. I don''t know what you are like." "You! Cheng Hong, I''m going to kill you!" Princess Wuya became so angry that she couldn''t bear it anymore. Princess Yongyang hurriedly spoke out, "Don''t be angry, Princess Wuya, Cheng Hong. Then tell me, what is Princess Wuya like?" How dare you! Princess Wuya threatened Cheng Hong with her eyes. Cheng Hong was completely afraid of Princess Wu Ya after being so frightened this morning. At this time, all he could think about was how to get rid of this dominatrix. He had no other thoughts at all. When he heard this, he immediately said loudly: "She is not at all." A foreign woman has the face of a Han woman! She is not as good as the maid from Guang''en Marquis who looks like a princess from outside the country! ??Also, her skin and bones are the same as those of Han women. Unless King Wuya is Han, she is the fake Princess Wuya! " As soon as these words came out, not only the emperor, but also Cui Yudie and others were confused. Cheng Dongjiang knelt down with sweat profusely, "Your Majesty, Shuzi drank too much and talked nonsense. Please forgive me!" Father, I was right, she is a Han woman! Cheng Hong insisted on his opinion. Cheng Dongjiang was so angry that he rolled his eyes, "Shut up!" Thats enough! the emperor scolded, interrupting their quarrel, and looked at Princess Wuya, Princess Wuya, in order to prove your innocence, please take off your veil and let everyone see your true face. ?In addition, I know that some people in the capital have also seen people from outside the customs, and summoned them all into the palace. " Dekang asked hesitantly: "Your Majesty, are you referring to His Highness Prince Ding?" "Not only him, there are also several generals who went to the capital outside the customs with King Ding, as well as Yang Changsong, inspector of the Ministry of Revenue. I remember that he went to do business outside the customs and also came into contact with foreigners outside the customs." The emperor still saw Princess Yongyang. Only then did Dai Yutou''s face think of Yang Santie. ?These people were all on duty today. As soon as the emperor summoned them, they all rushed over as quickly as possible. ??This is the first time that Yang Santie has been in such close contact with the emperor since he was appointed an official. After saluting. The emperor asked them to stand in a row, pointed at Princess Wuya, and said: "My dear friends, I have a task for you today. Cheng Hong accused Princess Wuya of having a different identity and that she is a Han woman. You have all seen women from outside the customs. Let''s take a look and tell me who is deceiving the emperor!" Lan Suiwendong stopped in front of Princess Wuya in panic and surrendered to the emperor, "Your Majesty, you don''t know something. The reason why the princess has been living outside since she was a child is because of the It''s because of her biological mother, because her biological mother is Han, and she looks like her mother, so she is rejected by her tribe. ?? She has gone through many ups and downs, and it is also because of this that she would rather stay in the capital than go back. It is not at all what Cheng Hong speculated. Your behavior is just adding salt to the wounds of our princess! " Prince Ding folded his hands and frowned displeased, "Lansui Wendong, what have you said so much has to do with the princess taking off her veil? No matter what Princess Wuya''s life experience is, you are so secretive, which makes people more suspicious! Qing Qing Those who become pure will become pure themselves, and those who become turbid will become turbid. As long as there are no ghosts in your heart, why not stand up openly and let everyone take a look? ??With the Emperor and Queen here, can there be any bad remarks against Princess Wuya? To take a step back, she is now the wife of the Cheng family, the Cheng family. Can you protect her for a while, or for the rest of her life? There must be an explanation for what happened today, otherwise how could she continue to gain a foothold in the Cheng family? " Then dont stay at Chengs house, well take him away! Lan Suiwendong felt like breaking the pot. King Ding smiled, "Lansui Wendong, do you know what you are talking about? Princess Wuya has married into the Cheng family, that is, the Cheng family. Now the fault is hers. As long as the Cheng family doesn''t let her go, you can''t take her away. If she If you want to use force to do something that hurts people''s lives, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to leave the capital! " "Prince Ding! Are you threatening me?" Lan Suiwendong narrowed his eyes, extremely angry. King Ding shook his head, sighed, and smiled, "I''m just discussing things with you. This is Qi State. We don''t use power to bully others. Everything is just reasonable! Now we are reasoning, please cooperate!" Wang Ding had a tough attitude and pressed forward step by step. Lan Suiwendong can only regress no matter how much he hates him. When he walked out of Princess Wuya, Princess Wuya knew that no one could help her anymore. At this time, she began to regret that she shouldn''t have acted so quickly in the morning against Cheng Hong and the dead old woman. Now she has no With no way out, he could only bite his lips and take off the veil under the gaze of everyone. Under the veil is a fair face with fingernails scratching across it. She looks like a Han woman. Her facial features are fairly delicate, but her eyesight is not good at all, and is full of negative emotions. ?Several generals immediately muttered, "She is really a Han woman! Isn''t this King Wuya cuckolded?" They wanted to suspect that King Wuya randomly found a woman to pretend to be Princess Wuya, but if it was really an impersonation, Lan Suiwendong and his party would know that they had followed Princess Wuya since they entered the capital. Princess Wuya wanted to see the clouds in the sky. They don''t dare to pick the stars in the sky. Being so respectful is definitely not the kind of treatment that a fake can get. ??Furthermore, Princess Wuya has an arrogant temperament and acts without scruples. She is obviously dependent on someone and is spoiled. Who else can give her this confidence except King Wuya? ?? King Ding looked at Princess Wuya''s face, and out of the corner of his eye he caught sight of Yang Santie, who had empty eyes. He bumped him with his elbow and whispered: "I''m back!" ??Yang Santie came to his senses, and when he saw King Ding''s teasing eyes, he was surprised. He suddenly turned back to look at Xu Nuoshan. Seeing his dull look, he knew that the two of them wanted to go together. Princess Yongyang frowned and pulled Xu Nuoshan unhappily, "Is she as good-looking as me?" Xu Nuoshan lowered his eyes and shook his head, "The princess is a real golden branch, no one can compare to her." Princess Yongyang smiled with satisfaction and sat down, "Then why are you looking at her in a trance?" ?Xu Nuoshan suddenly pulled Princess Yongyang''s arm tightly. Chapter 447： I know Princess Wuya Chapter 447: I know Princess Wuya As his pillow, Princess Yongyang knew that this was a reaction to Xu Nuoshan''s mood swings, and she was very worried, "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Nuoshan shook his head at her, his eyes suddenly became a little sharper, he shot at Princess Wuya and shouted, "Zhao Yuejiao!" ?Princess Wuya suddenly raised her head and looked at Xunuo Mountain, the shock and panic in her eyes not being covered up in time. Lan Sui Wendong and Lan Sui Wenhan paled even more, staring at Xu Nuo Mountain with eager eyes. The emperor frowned in confusion, tilted his head, and cast doubtful eyes on Xu Nuoshan, "Consort, what did you shout just now?" Xu Nuoshan stood up, bowed respectfully to the emperor, and said: "For the record, my father-in-law, my son-in-law once saw a woman who looked exactly like Princess Wuya when he was in Ping''an County, Quzhou Prefecture. At that time, my son-in-law''s family was very favored. We were invited to a banquet and met the woman outside Guang Enhou''s house. She was unruly and rude. She not only insulted my son-in-law, but also tried to attack us. Fortunately, Guang Enhou came to our rescue. " "Oh? What is the origin of the woman you are talking about?" The emperor''s face was pale, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking. However, the more he looked like this, the more uncertain Wu Ya''s envoy felt. People are similar, whats the fuss about it? Lan Suiwendong was the first to argue. Xu Nuoshan was unmoved, lowered his eyes and replied: "The woman''s name is Zhao Yuejiao, she is the daughter of Zhao Li, member of the Zhao family in Ping''an County. After the Yang family gained power, the Zhao family wanted to marry the Yang family, but Guang Enhou fell in love with She. Sister, the marriage was decided early, and the Zhao family had no chance. Zhao Li turned to his son-in-law again and wanted to marry his daughter to his son-in-law. ?The son-in-law would absolutely not accept such a wicked daughter, but we were weak and could not afford to offend her. Later, in order to reject the marriage, my mother still suffered from freezing and stayed in bed for more than a month. " Thats unreasonable! This was the first time Princess Yongyang heard these things, and her eyes were red with anger. The queen gave her a wink and asked her to sit down quietly. Yang Santie also stood up and saluted, "Your Majesty, I can testify on behalf of the consort that everything the consort said is true. There are many local insiders who know these things, and Princess Wuya''s appearance is indeed exactly the same as Zhao Yuejiao''s. , height, talking and doing things, they all look like the same person. After hearing this, the emperor was silent for a long time and then slowly spoke, "Come here, Xuan Guangenhou''s family and Mrs. Xu are entering the palace! Today I will find out everything about this matter, so all my dear friends, don''t worry!" No one present can rest assured. ?Princess Wuya and Envoy Wuya exchanged nervous glances with each other. They hesitated to speak, and in the end there was only silence. ??The Cheng family was dumbfounded. They had spent so much effort and clamored everywhere that Cheng Hong wanted Princess Shang, but in the end, the princess was married, but it was very likely that she was a fake! What''s even more unacceptable is that this fake princess almost killed two members of the Cheng family on the first day of her marriage! Cheng Hong was so angry that he was trembling and almost fainted. Not to mention Cui Yudie. She was dizzy when her head was broken, but now she would have fallen headlong if it weren''t for the help of the palace maid. Cheng Hong secretly prayed that Princess Wuya was fake. Only in this way could he have a chance to survive. As for the fate of the consort that he had boasted about before, go to **** in front of Xiao Ming. ?Jiang Ning led a group of people into the palace. The emperor''s eyes lit up when he saw her, and he asked with excitement, "Guang Enhou, do you know this girl?" The **** sent to find Jiang Ning did not explain the reason. At this moment, the emperor pointed out. He was not sure, so Jiang Ning immediately looked over and muttered after just one glance: "It seems familiar, but for a while, I can''t remember where I saw it." ! Xu Nuoyan beside Jiang Ning said excitedly: "Auntie, she is Zhao Yuejiao, have you forgotten?" Jiang Ning suddenly realized, "It''s her! No wonder I always feel familiar! That''s right! It''s Zhao Yuejiao! Your Majesty, I remembered it, she is Zhao Yuejiao." Princess Wuya bit her lip and defended, "I''m not Zhao Yuejiao! I''m the princess of the Wuya tribe!" "Princess? Are you Princess Wuya?" Jiang Ning''s tone was full of doubt and disbelief. Lan Suiwendong stood up and said, "Guang Enhou, you can''t just talk nonsense just because we had some personal grudges before!" "What''s the grudge between us?" Jiang Ning looked confused. ?That look of seeking knowledge made the emperor couldn''t help but want to laugh. He cleared his throat and said: "Guang Enhou, are you sure she is Zhao Yuejiao?" Jiang Ning paused, nodded heavily, and said seriously: "With similar appearance, it may not mean that they are the same person, but they have exactly the same appearance, body shape, height, speaking tone, and behavioral style. If these are the same, then they are the same person. Personally, after all, Zhao Yuejiao is a country squire. How can she be worthy of Princess Wuya''s imitation? The only possible explanation is that she is Zhao Yuejiao! certainly! These are just the basis for my judgment. It is the eyes that make me sure of her identity! Zhao Yuejiao always looked down on me, but she was also jealous of me. Because he repeatedly ruined her good deeds, she even regarded me as a thorn in her flesh. Just now I could see the deep malice in her eyes! If we hadn''t had a grudge before, how could she be so dismissive of me? If she is really Princess Wuya, there is no intersection between us. We are just strangers at most, right? " King Ding nodded in agreement, "Father, I also think Guang Enhou''s words are reasonable, but how can we verify her identity?" The emperor''s eyes wandered around the people of the Wuya tribe, and finally his eyes fell on Lan Sui Wendong, "Sir Lan Sui, if you have anything to say, don''t be tough with me, and provide evidence to convince others! Otherwise, I will immediately Send troops to destroy the entire Wuya tribe!" How can ordinary people bear the wrath of thunder? Not to mention that Lan Suiwendong and his party still had something in their minds, and a group of people knelt down and begged for mercy. "Your Majesty clearly knows that the princess has been wandering away since she was a child. Our king personally sent people to find her. It was also the king who personally handed her into the hands of the ministers. He also repeatedly asked the ministers to take good care of the princess. As for what they said I really dont know Zhao Yue Jiaochen! Lan Suiwendong wanted to swear on his life. The emperor was very unhappy and said with a drooped face: "In this case, we can only invite King Wuya and the Zhao family to come to the capital! Lord Lansui, before the identity of Princess Wuya is clear, you I didnt agree to any of the requests you made, including the Xuanwu Cauldron. In a rare moment of cleverness, Cheng Dongjiang immediately said: "Your Majesty, the Cheng family''s place is too small, and there is no room to even accommodate the Xuanwu Cauldron. If the weather is good these two days, let''s put it in the yard for the time being. Wait for the weather to change in a few days." Its not good, please ask the emperor to bring the Xuanwu Ding into the palace for storage. The emperor''s face looked better, "The Xuanwu Ding is precious, and I also think so. Don''t worry, Lord Lansui, as long as the princess''s identity is confirmed, I will return the Xuanwu Ding to her, but if you dare to deceive the emperor" Chapter 448： Jiangning identification Chapter 448 Jiangning Identification ??Princess Wuya trembled almost imperceptibly, but pretended to be firm and motionless. Because the matter has to wait for King Wuya and the Zhao family to come to Beijing to resolve it, it can only be put on hold temporarily. Until the truth comes out, Princess Wuya and Wuya envoys are not allowed to leave the capital, and there are soldiers sent by the emperor to keep an eye on it. . After the Cheng family and Wuya envoys retreated. The atmosphere in the palace suddenly became much more relaxed. Jiang Ning was about to retire when the emperor asked unhurriedly: "Marquis Guangen, are you really sure she is Zhao Yuejiao?" Jiang Ning nodded slightly, "Zhao Yuejiao''s arrogance is rare. She is also a young lady raised by a wealthy family, but she is vulgar and unruly. She has nothing to do with the elegance and wisdom that a woman should have. She has no moral bottom line in her heart and is ignorant and fearless. Who can Don''t even take it seriously. Over the years, I have met many officials and ladies from aristocratic families, and there is another one who is somewhat similar to her, that is Cheng Jiaojiao, Miss Cheng Jiaojiao, but even if Cheng Jiaojiao is shameless, she has grown up in the capital and knows who she can and cannot mess with. She is capable of bending and stretching, and has some brains, but Zhao Yuejiao has none of it. I still dont understand who gave her the courage and confidence to make her arrogant." After speaking, her eyes suddenly opened wide and her voice got stuck in her throat. King Ding was the first to notice something was wrong and asked, "What did the Marquis remember?" Jiang Ning slowly lowered his eyes and hesitated for a long time before saying: "I have a sister-in-law who later broke off the relationship. She sold herself to the queen and worked as a slave in the Zhao family for several years. Later she left the Zhao family for unknown reasons. After several twists and turns, he lived in a foreign land and lived in poverty. Because he saved Mrs. Ming San, he was taken back by Mrs. Ming San. Later, he was killed for protecting his daughter. Before her death, she confessed to her and asked her to be careful about Zhao Li. Zhao Li was Zhao Yuejiao''s biological father and a well-known philanthropist in Ping''an County. Even Mr. Xie, who had previously served as the magistrate of Ping''an County, had a good impression of him. ??He is a living **** in the hearts of the people of Ping''an County, so I have always been unable to understand my sister-in-law''s warning before she died. Now that I talked about it with the emperor, Zhao Jiachen suddenly remembered it. " The queen shook her head and said slowly: "You are a smart person, why are you confused about this matter? Then if Zhao Li is so good, how could he raise such a daughter? No matter how pampered a girl is, ordinary people will not pamper her. In this case, there is something wrong with this person! ??The emperor also agreed with the queen''s statement, "It seems that the reason will not be known until someone enters the capital. Please step back for the time being!" Yes! Everyone bowed and left silently, without even a single comment along the way. Cheng family. The carriage in the palace pulled Cheng Dongjiang, his party, and Princess Wuya back. Aunt Sun supported Mrs. Cheng and waited eagerly at the door. Next to her was Cheng Jiaojiao, who was in her own way. ?Seeing the carriage approaching, the group of people rushed out immediately. Cheng Dongjiang got out of the carriage tiredly and stopped Mrs. Cheng''s words, "Mother, let''s talk after we get in." Mrs. Cheng looked at the passers-by on the street, and finally held back and let Aunt Sun help her back to Yishou Hall. Cheng Dongjiang, Cui Yudie and Cheng Hong, Cheng Jiaojiao also arrived at Yishou Hall, and Princess Wuya took the servants back to the courtyard. Everyones faces dont look good. Mrs. Cheng was the first to get angry at Cui Yudie, "It''s all your fault! You have to let your son marry a princess. Look what kind of thing he is marrying. You two almost fell into her hands. You are ignorant and stupid. woman!" "Can you blame me? Is this what I want?" Cui Yudie shouted loudly, "It was obviously your grandson who let the news out. Your granddaughter wanted to have a princess sister-in-law, but the two brothers and sisters kept everything quiet. Forget it, what can I do? At the end of the day, its not your Cheng family that cant do it! If the Cheng family is stubborn, we don''t have to look at people''s faces everywhere. We go to Cui''s house every now and then to fight against the autumn wind, which annoys my mother and others, and they even cut off relations with me! Which time did we get benefits from outside and the government did not benefit from it? This time, the two children also hope that the Cheng family will go further. Who knows whether Princess Wuya is an impostor or a savage impostor with no rules! " "What kind of counterfeit?" Mrs. Cheng couldn''t believe what she heard, and subconsciously looked at Aunt Sun. Aunt Sun was even more shocked than she was, and she jumped up, "So my sister spent nearly eight hundred taels to marry the eldest young master to a fake princess, and also destroyed our front door?" Not to mention the gate, Mrs. Cheng felt that she was about to pass through it again. "Unfortunate for our family, unfortunate for our family! Oh my God! What kind of gods have our family offended? Why did we encounter such a fatal situation?" Its bad luck, woo woo woo. "Mother, stop crying! You cry and I have a headache." Cheng Dongjiang rubbed his temples and kept thinking about everything that happened in the palace today. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Princess Wu Ya was the Zhao Yuejiao that Guang Enhou said. He opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Cheng Hong. Cheng Hong swallowed his saliva in fear, "Father, father!" Cheng Dongjiang sighed in disappointment, reluctantly cheered up, and lowered his voice: "You and Princess Wuya are husband and wife, and they will live under the same roof in the future. During this period, you first submit to her, please her, and let her relax." Be cautious, and then take the opportunity to find out more about her, such as whether there is anything suspicious around her, and so on. " "Father! I can''t do it! Look at that dominatrix, I didn''t provoke her, but she could have someone throw me into the pool. What if she stabbed me while I was sleeping? No, no, I am I''m not going back!" Cheng Hong shook his head like a rattle. ??Cui Yudie immediately protected him, "Hong''er is right, she is a crazy woman and cannot be treated as a normal person at all. My son cannot take risks!" Although Mrs. Cheng didn''t like Cheng Hong, Cheng Hong was also her eldest grandson. She also felt that it was too dangerous and immediately advised: "Forget it, think of other ways. No one dares to provoke that evil god." Cheng Dongjiang sighed, "Mom, I don''t want to, but we have to make meritorious deeds! Now that Princess Wuya has entered our Cheng family, if she is true or false, she will be accused of deceiving the emperor in the future. It hurts our family! ???If we find evidence to prove her identity before the Emperor finds out the truth, and make meritorious deeds, the Emperor might even be lenient and spare our whole family! " Cui Yudie had a sullen face and said angrily: "You still said! If you hadn''t just given the Xuanwu Ding directly to the emperor, we could have exchanged the Xuanwu Ding for a lot of benefits!" Cheng Dongjiang looked at Cui Yudie as if he were an idiot, "Do you have any brains? The Cheng family is about to be in disaster and you still want to exchange the Xuanwu Ding for benefits? What benefits? Let the emperor steal our whole family and get the Xuanwu Ding. ? Chapter 449： Even the Xuanwu Cauldron is fake Chapter 449 Even the Xuanwu Cauldron is fake Cui Yudie was stunned, and quickly grabbed Cheng Dongjiang''s sleeve, "Why does the emperor have a house raid? This marriage was granted by the emperor, and we are also victims, so why?" "Just because you planned that scene at the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve! That''s the palace, not your own backyard. The things you did can''t be hidden from anyone but the emperor! I''m afraid that the emperor is also annoyed by Princess Wuya, so he turns a blind eye. I''ll let you succeed by closing one eye, but that doesn''t mean the emperor won''t settle the scores! Be wise, you should find out the emperor''s thoughts and share your worries in advance. Maybe the emperor can still remember the old feelings and forgive us, you still want to get benefits from the emperor! ill! "Cheng Dongjiang didn''t want to say so much in front of the long-haired and short-sighted housewife, but things at home were getting bigger and bigger. If things continued like this, he was afraid that the whole family would be buried with them, so he had to say a few more words. Cui Yudie was stunned for a moment after hearing this. Cheng Jiao beside her said weakly: "Father, we didn''t do anything." You still want to quibble! Cheng Dongjiang snapped. Cheng Jiaojiao wilted immediately. This side of the inn. Lan Suiwendong led a group of people into the courtyard and immediately closed the door to block the prying eyes of those outside. Brother, what should we do now? Princess, is she really a fake? Your Majesty is trying to trick us to death! Lan Sui Wenhan kicked over his stool in anger. Lan Suiwendong said coldly: "Calm down, we have no enmity with the king. Why does he bother to deceive us so much?" "That''s right! The king also pointed out that we wanted a piece of territory for the Wuya tribe, so how could we do such a thing! But Guangenhou said it with certainty, and the princess was very hostile to Baiweilou when she entered the capital. To say that they are not Yes, I dont believe it at all! I think the princess is most likely the Zhao Yuejiao mentioned by Guang Enhou, but I dont know if she is the kings daughter! Lan Sui Wenhan frowned. Lan Suiwendong was calm, "What are you afraid of! We have the Xuanwu Ding, and the princess was handed over to us by the king himself. As long as the king recognizes the princess, the princess will be the princess, and Emperor Qi can''t do anything to us!" Thats true! Lan Sui Wenhan felt relieved again. Inside the palace. The emperor has been waiting for news from Wei Guangxian. The Xuanwu Cauldron is a big thing. It was very difficult to get it from the Cheng family to the palace. It was not until dusk that the items were delivered. The emperor was very happy and ordered the Xuanwu Ding to be sent to join the other three tripods. ??Prime Minister Sun and other court officials also entered the palace at this time, vying to catch a glimpse of the Xuanwu Ding as soon as possible. ??More than a dozen guardsmen stepped forward, and Wei Guangxian shouted, "Lift it up!" ??Everyone worked together to lift the Xuanwu Cauldron off the ox cart. When the cauldron fell to the ground, it made a crisp and muffled sound. The emperor raised his hand, "Open the red silk!" The Imperial Guards peeled off the red silk, revealing the true appearance of the Xuanwu Ding. The huge cauldron was engraved with a Xuanwu and the three striking characters "Xuanwu Ding", neatly aligned with the other three cauldrons. . The civil and military officials were so excited that they knelt down suddenly and shouted, "Long live the emperor!" Hahahaha. I finally get to see the Four Tripods return to the palace in my lifetime, hahahaha! the emperor laughed. At this time, a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky. Dekang hurried forward and said, "Your Majesty, it looks like it''s going to rain. Please move inside the palace to take shelter from the rain." The emperor nodded, looked around, and pointed to Taishi Ling Cui Guang, "You arrange for people to stay here and observe for twelve hours. We will see the situation tomorrow. If the rain stops, arrange for people to carefully inspect the Xuanwu Ding. See if there is any damage. Old minister, I understand. Cui Guang respectfully watched the emperor leave. They began to summon people from the Qintian Prison to come over and work. It was about to rain, so they couldn''t do much, but they could still simply check and clean up. ?A group of people were busy working, and it took two quarters of an hour for the rain to fall, pattering on the four tripods. ?Cui Guang stopped for a moment, turned around and sat down, staring at the four tripods. In the early morning, the sleeping emperor was woken up by a panicked cry, "Your Majesty, this is bad, something happened!" Whats the fuss about? The emperor opened his eyes in displeasure and quickly got out of bed. Dekang pointed to the direction where the Xuanwu Cauldron was placed, "There''s something going on over there, Mr. Cui!" ?The emperor didn''t bother to wash up and rushed over with his people. In the hall, a group of people from Qintian Prison knelt on the ground. The emperor asked with a gloomy face: "Tell me! What happened?" Cui Guangzhan stood up tremblingly, hunched over, "Your Majesty, you come with me." ??The emperor and Cui Guang walked towards the four tripods together. Cui Guang asked someone to set up a high stool and said, "Your Majesty, just take a look." The emperor climbed up seriously, but at first glance he couldn''t see anything wrong. Cui Guang had to explain: "Before it rained last night, I asked others to quickly clean the Xuanwu Ding. The Xuanwu Ding itself is very clean. The so-called cleaning is just wiping off the dust on the surface. The Xuanwu Ding is better than the original recovery." The Qinglong Cauldron is still clean, but you see, no one interfered with the rain that night, and the cauldron was filled with accumulated water. The water in the other three cauldrons was as clear as a mirror, without any turbidity. Look at the Xuanwu tripod again. There are many impurities in it, including sand and gravel deposits, and it is not translucent enough. The four tripods are filled with water, and you can immediately tell that the material of the Xuanwu tripod is different from the other three tripods. " ??The emperor subconsciously narrowed his eyes and got down from the high stool after a while, "So the Xuanwu Ding is also fake!" ?The emperor was so angry that he laid his corpse thousands of miles away. Lan Suiwendong and others were rudely escorted into the palace from the post station before they knew what was going on. ??They struggled and cursed all the way until they were led to the Xuanwu Cauldron. ??The emperor''s stern face was like a thousand-year-old ice, staring at a group of them, "Now, who will tell me where the real Xuanwu Ding went?" Lan Suiwendong''s pupils shrank, he looked at the big cauldron beside him in disbelief, and shouted: "This is the genuine Xuanwu Cauldron!" The emperor took a deep breath and roared fiercely, "Lansui Wendong! I''ve had it checked. It''s completely fake! It''s a counterfeit! You can make the fake look just like the real thing, and you still say you don''t know the real thing." Where is the Xuanwu Cauldron! Are you thinking that I wont kill you? Lan Suiwendong fell to the ground with weak legs, eyes wide open, "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! We really don''t know! Both the Xuanwu Ding and Princess Wuya were given to us by the King! Our mission is only to **** the Xuanwu Ding I will go to Beijing to get married, and then sign an agreement with you, thats all! ??He was really anxious now. He had not calculated that the Xuanwu Cauldron was fake. Could it be that King Wuya was crazy and wanted to kill the entire Wuya tribe? ?His mind was spinning all over the place, and he couldn''t figure it out no matter how he thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Seeing his anxious look, the emperor generally believed that he didn''t know anything about it, but he became more and more angry and said angrily: "Come here! Go and take Princess Wuya into the palace for me to interrogate carefully. I want to know the whereabouts of the real Xuanwu Ding! Also, given Wang Chuanxin told King Ding to capture King Wuya alive! If you dare to tease me like this, I will never give you mercy!" Chapter 450： breaking news Chapter 450 Breaking news Early in the morning, several imperial edicts were issued in the palace. Several soldiers rode across Suzaku Street and quickly left the city. There was something wrong with their posture. Many people started to ask around, but no news came out. . Liu Ye took the maid back home with the food box and told Jiang Ning and others about the matter. "Auntie, the Xuanwu Cauldron was just brought into the palace yesterday. It''s strange that there was such a big commotion in the palace this morning." Liu Ye asked in confusion while serving dishes. ?According to the rules of the capital, you can only ride on the street unless there is an emergency at the border or something serious happens, and you must give orders to let the soldiers clear the way. ??Jiang Ning leisurely took a mouthful of pork and water chestnut eggs and fed it to his grandson Yang Lejing''s mouth. ??The little guy was so proud that he opened his mouth wide and bit off half of the egg in one bite, making Jiang Ning giggle with joy. "There is nothing surprising. I have told you what happened yesterday. The fake Princess Wuya must be Zhao Yuejiao. She is the only one who has a grudge against our family and did something against Baiweilou. Now her identity has been revealed. , Envoy Wuya has also been controlled by the emperor, all your previous worries have been solved, and we cant get involved in other major matters, so there is no need to be curious! ?Jiang Ning spoke slowly, word by word, hoping that everyone else would listen. Liu Ye nodded obediently, "I understand, Auntie." Jiang Ning smiled at her, very satisfied with the eldest daughter-in-law''s understanding, turned to look at her eldest grandson Yang Lexu, who was like a little adult, and said dotingly: "Xu''er, do you understand what grandma told you last night? " Xuer understands! Yang Lexu put down his chopsticks and replied respectfully without a smile. ?That look made several women unable to help but smile. Jiang Ning nodded, "Okay! Then you go back and write a sentiment for grandma today. Think about it carefully and think about it carefully. You can''t ask adults. Grandma wants to see how smart our Xu''er is." "Grandma, don''t worry. Xu''er promises to complete the task. Xu''er has eaten enough and will go to school first. Grandma, aunt, brother and sister, please use it slowly." The little guy said hello one by one before leaving in a polite manner. Xu Nuoyan praised: "Auntie, Xu''er is really good at learning the rules and etiquette!" ??Jiang Ning smiled and said, "After all, he is the eldest grandson of the eldest son. If he is going to provoke the entire Yang family in the future, he must be good at everything!" Privately, she also felt that the child was too tired, but she had no position to interfere with Yang Datou and Liuye''s godson. They put all their hopes on the child and did not understand her forward thinking. She did not want to be regarded as an alternative. You can guide your children to broaden their minds as much as possible, and take them around to relax when you have time. Xu Nuoyan nodded repeatedly, "That''s right! Youxu''er sets an example for the younger brothers and sisters in the front, and the few brats below will be easier to manage in the future." The second younger brother and sister are joking! Dont praise him in front of him and make him feel happy! Liu Ye was so happy that she smiled from ear to ear. Xu Nuoyan inquired again, "Sister-in-law, what kind of husband did you find for Xu''er? Why do I think this child is really well educated!" Liu Ye paused and said: "Xu''er''s husband was recommended by the prince. His name is Shi Mu. He is a very talented scholar and seems to have some skills. He is indifferent to fame and wealth and does not like the disputes in the court. He passed the imperial examination and was elected No more exams. ??Anyway, his family is well off and he has no worries about food and clothing. He spends his days reading, painting, reciting poems and writing poems, and he is also good at wine! Originally, he didn''t plan to take Xu''er in, but he made an exception after knowing that Baiweilou belonged to our family. Usually, many well-known scholars in the capital come to see Mr. Shi for tea, drinks, and talk. The prince also comes over occasionally. Xuer can often get advice from other gentlemen, so she naturally learns more! " Thats it! A promise means everything. Jiang Ning frowned slightly, "Why don''t I know about this?" Liu Ye quickly explained, "My mother-in-law was not in the capital at that time, and my daughter-in-law wanted to write a letter to tell you, but the prince came and heard it. He said that Quzhou Prefecture There is a lot of chaos over there. My mother-in-law is busy with all kinds of things. Please tell me not to bother you with these trivial matters. I thought about it and realized that what the prince said made sense, so I didnt write a special letter to say it. There will be more things to do later. When I write to you, I only choose important things to talk about, and forget about this incident. If my second brother and sister hadnt asked about it today, I would have almost forgotten about it. " ??Jiang Ning was a little speechless, but it was understandable. After all, the child''s husband had been developing in a good direction. Parents were happy to see the success, so naturally they would not dwell on those old things. "I understand! Since the prince helped find the gentleman, have you ever thanked him properly?" Jiang Ning asked. Liu Ye breathed a sigh of relief and nodded quickly, "Yes! Datou specially made a large table of good wine and food to entertain the prince and Mr. Shi, and also gave them the Four Treasures of the Study and Jade Wine, and the little old man." ?These things are pretty good. While talking, the family had breakfast, Liu Ye started to take care of the house, and Xu Nuoyan took the children to the backyard to watch Ayana and the children making trouble. Jade bracelet came from under the eaves of the corridor and said: "Second Young Madam, Princess Yongyang and the Prince Consort are here. Madam wants you and the little flower girl to come over." Xu Nuoyan had no choice but to tell Ayana to rush over immediately. In the front hall. Princess Yongyang complained crazily, "Master Marquis, you don''t know, the Wuya tribe really took advantage of the fact that they sent a fake princess to the capital. Even the Xuanwu Cauldron is fake!" Pfft! Jiang Ning squirted all the tea in his mouth and his eyes widened in disbelief, Princess said the Xuanwu Cauldron was fake? The Xuanwu Cauldron that made the Cheng family tear down the gate to welcome them into the house was fake! "That''s right! The Cheng family is quite ridiculous! For a fake princess and a fake tripod, it has become a joke in the whole capital!" Princess Yongyang''s face was full of ridicule, and she was very relieved. Xu Nuoshan coughed twice and reminded, "Princess, it''s okay." Princess Yongyang pouted and said coquettishly: "I don''t! You don''t know how wronged I have been after that fake princess came to Beijing! First she clamored to marry Prince Ding, which made Princess Ding so angry all day long. With tears streaming down her face, she went to the palace to cry to her mother. King Ding refused to marry, so they turned against me. How had I ever suffered such injustice since I was a child? " It was okay not to say it. The more she said it, the angrier she became, so angry that she burst into tears. Xu Nuoshan hurriedly tried to persuade her, "Princess, don''t be angry. Those things are over. No matter what happened, you didn''t go to get married. Don''t be afraid." Xu Nuoyan happened to see this scene when he walked in. His eyes were confused and he hurriedly saluted, "Greetings to the princess, mother, and eldest brother." "Get up! We are all a family and we are not outside, so there is no need to be polite." Princess Yongyang put away her tears and motioned for Xu Nuoyan to sit down. Then he asked Yang Xiaohua to sit down with her, like a child, her emotions come and go quickly. He suddenly became excited again and told the two of them what happened in the palace this morning. The two people''s reactions were similar to Jiang Ning''s, and they were both dumbfounded. Chapter 451： Yang Xiaohua gets married Chapter 451 Yang Xiaohua gets married Xu Nuoyan frowned so hard that he could pinch a fly, "Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be! The situation outside the customs is complicated. I know that there seem to be dozens of large and small tribes living nomadically. There are often fights over territory, and the big fish eat the small fish. , small fish eat shrimps, those who really have no way to survive will take the idea of ????Qiguo border. The Wuya tribe is not ranked among the dozens of tribes outside the pass. They can only be chased and killed. Otherwise, King Wuya would not use the Black Tortoise Cauldron to trade with the emperor and plot a permanent settlement. He should know that Wuya The tribe does not have the strength to compete with Qi, so what is the point of cheating? " Princess Yongyang''s eyes changed instantly when she looked at Xu Nuoyan, and she was a little more appreciative, "My sister is absolutely right! This morning we went to pay our respects to the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother also discussed it with us. Not only the father, the Queen and the Queen couldn''t figure it out, but also the Queen Mother couldn''t figure it out. We all couldn''t figure it out, and Lan Suiwendong and the others insisted that the Xuanwu Ding was handed over to them by King Wuya himself, and it never left their sight along the way, so it couldn''t be false. ?There are only a few possibilities now. First, the Xuanwu Ding they brought from the Wuya tribe was fake, but they did not know it. Only King Wuya knew the true situation. Second, they lied. The Xuanwu Ding given by King Wuya was real, but was replaced with a fake one halfway. However, this fraud was a big project and required many craftsmen to participate, because the father said that there was almost no problem with the fake Xuanwu Ding. , even the weight is exactly the same. The person behind it must have a real Xuanwu Cauldron to be able to imitate it so realistically! Its not that I look down on the Wuya tribe, but King Ding has just calmed down the border wars and opened up trade between Qi and outside the customs. The Wuya tribe is very poor and backward. They dont have such counterfeiting skills, but there are many skilled craftsmen in Qi who can. It can be done, but it will take at least three to five years, and it will not be accomplished in a short time. " Zhao family! Jiang Ning spoke abruptly. Everyone looked at her. "Guang Enhou, do you mean that this matter has something to do with the Zhao family?" Jiang Ning was thinking, his eyes still fixed on one spot, "Hypothetically, I assume that Princess Wuya is Zhao Yuejiao, and Zhao Yuejiao is the daughter of Zhao Li. It is impossible for King Wuya not to recognize his own daughter, that is King Wuya. Even though he knew Zhao Yuejiao was not his daughter, he still recognized her and made her a princess and sent her to the capital to get married. ?This can explain why she didn''t panic at all when everyone exposed Zhao Yuejiao''s life experience yesterday and wanted to confront King Wu Ya. ?But why did King Uya do this? What good would this do to him? " Xu Nuoshan followed Jiang Ning''s thoughts and speculated, "Could it be that King Wuya had known Zhao Li before, and there were some ulterior secrets between them. After the border trade was opened, the two met again, and Zhao Li had something in his hand. Xuanwu Ding, and King Wuya knew about it and threatened him. Zhao Li used the fake Xuanwu Ding to make a deal with King Wuya and sent his daughter to the palace by the way. ??If Princess Wuya''s original plan is to marry her to King Ding, there may be more fortunes in the future. If that happens, the Zhao family will skyrocket! " ?The more Xu Nuoshan talked, the more he felt that his guess was the truth. Princess Yongyang was very excited, "Let''s go! Let''s go into the palace now and tell our father clearly, and ask him to arrest King Wu Ya and Zhao Li''s family. I don''t believe that we can''t find out the true whereabouts of the Xuanwu Cauldron." " Jiang Ning looked at the two of them and shook his head, "These are just guesses. If we can think of it, the emperor must also think of it. Maybe the emperor has thought of more than us. Princess, please be patient. Anyway, things have developed to this point, and there is no need for the princess anymore." No matter what the impact is, just watch the show in peace. If you mind your own business, it will save you a lot of trouble, right?" ?Princess Yongyang was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what Jiang Ning meant, and sat back down safely. Time flies. After an autumn rain, the sky never cleared up again. The cold wind became colder day by day. When the clothes on the child were put into balls, the snow fell. The snow in Beijing contrasts with the blue bricks and red tiles, giving people the feeling that auspicious snow heralds a good year. ??Jiang Ning began to call the servants in the house to sweep and hang red lanterns. There have been many happy events in the family this year. First, two Jinshis were born, and then the hidden dangers of Baiwei Tower were solved. Now Yang Santie and Yang Xiaohua are getting married again. It will be time to celebrate the New Year after their marriage is completed. Thinking of this, Jiang Ning couldn''t help but be happy, and ordered her grandma to send out the wedding invitation. I still remember that when their family first came to the capital, they only had the Huang family and King Xiaoyao to help them. Now they have 20 or 30 good friends with them, and they move around quite frequently. Half of this is due to Liu Ye. As soon as Grandma Yu took away the wedding invitation, Yang Santie walked in with vigorous steps. "Aniang, I went out with Xiaohua for a few days and bought a five-in-one house in Shoukangfang in the south of the city. It cost 20,000 taels. That house is even more spacious and exquisite than the Guang''en Marquis Mansion!" Yang San Tie sat down comfortably and let out a sigh. Jiang Ning put down what he was doing and looked up at him, "Why do you want to buy such an expensive house? It''s not like we don''t have room for you to live in! Besides, it''s still a long way from the south of the city to the palace, and you have to eat it every day. , isnt this just messing around! ?Its not that she opposed her sons purchase of a family property, but she felt that the location was not chosen well and was a bit useless. Yang Santie shrugged, "It''s okay, Xiaohua and I have fallen in love with that house. You also know that Xiaohua likes to tinker with herbs, so we need to give her a spacious place. The land around our house is very expensive, so we can''t buy and sell it at will." , almost all have to be distributed by the emperor. Even if I want to buy it, I dont have the ability. In that case, I might as well choose a comfortable house and let Xiaohua get married from there. How good! Jiang Ning''s face became more solemn, "What? Didn''t your Uncle Han say that Xiao Hua should be married from his good friend''s house? Is this because he didn''t agree?" Yang Santie shook his head, "Not really, it''s just that the other party is now a small military attache with a small salary and has to support a large family. His wife is also powerful. It''s up to us to dress low-key and visit him. The eyes are not eyes, and the nose is not a nose. I dont want Xiaohua to suffer in their house, so I might as well take Xiaohua out. Jiang Ning was a little speechless, "Look at what you did! You are happy, but Xiaohua has to have an elder by her side to be decent when she gets married. It''s so difficult for her if you put in so much trouble! That''s all, it looks like I have to give up my old face and find someone else. Do me a favor." ??Jiang Ning was hesitant about how to find an elder for Yang Xiaohua. She didn''t know how this news fell into the ears of Princess Ding. She actually came to the door in person to ask her mother to recognize Yang Xiaohua as her goddaughter. Princess Ding comes from the Lu family, a well-known family. Most people from the century-old hairpin family can''t reach her. Jiang Ning is naturally happy to come to her in person to make this request. After discussing with Yang Xiaohua, Princess Dings mother will send her off to get married when the time comes. Chapter 452： King Wuya comes to Beijing Chapter 452 King Wuya comes to Beijing All the betrothal gifts were the same as those given when they got married, but Yang Santie knew how to make money and added a lot of good things that he had prepared, so no one was different. A few days before the wedding, Yang Han''s good friend received the news and brought his wife to the Guang''en Marquis Mansion. The couple learned that Yang Xiaohua had recognized the Lu family''s mistress as his godmother, and the Lu family was in charge. After her mother arranged the wedding for her. The two of them regretted each other and were sent back by Jiang Ning in despair. With the care of all parties, Yang Santie''s marriage went smoothly without any further trouble. After getting married, the young couple still lived in Guang''enhou Mansion. Yang Xiaohua only occasionally went back to the Villa in the south of the city. Life was the same as before, but everyone''s name for her changed. From Miss Yang to San Shao lady. ??With the addition of Yang Xiaohua, this year will be more lively. In his busy life, Jiang Ning had almost forgotten all the bad things about the Wuya tribe. It was not until one day in the spring that a burst of iron hoofs woke up the people in the capital from their sleep. Jiang Ning knew that King Ding and his men had captured King Wuya alive, and he would soon take them with him. King Wuya returned to Beijing. After Xu Nuoyan learned the news, she spent every day guarding the private room facing the street on the second floor of Baiwei Building. She sat there from morning to night. At first, she would make various excuses. As time went by, no one stopped asking. . It is noon on this day. The army of King Ding finally entered the city. ?He was riding a tall horse with a formidable aura, and there was an uncovered carriage behind him. It is said to be a carriage, but it is actually more like a prison carriage. King Wuya, with his big shoulders and round waist, was locked inside, with his beard covering half of his face. He kept chattering intermittently in words that no one could understand, with his voice rising and falling. ?Xu Nuoyan immediately put down the tea cup, leaned forward, and listened carefully. Jade Bracelet was very worried, "Second Young Madam, please be careful, don''t get hurt!" ??Xu Xu ignored the promise and stared directly below, following the movement of the convoy until King Ding and his entourage disappeared. Jade bracelet intuitively felt that Xu Nuoyan was not in the right mood, and asked anxiously: "Second Young Madam, would you like some more snacks?" Xu Nuoyan shook his head and wiped the tears from his eyes, "No, let''s go back!" As soon as the master and servant arrived at the door of their home, they happened to bump into Jiang Ning, who was dressed solemnly and was about to go out. Xu Nuoyan subconsciously asked: "Auntie, where are you going?" "Enter the palace! Your Majesty ordered all civil and military officials to enter the palace, because it is for King Wuya. If you have nothing to do, just stay in the palace and don''t go out today." After Jiang Ning explained, he was about to get into the sedan chair. Xu Nuoyan stepped forward to stop me and said sincerely: "Auntie, do you believe me?" ?Jiang Ning was stunned for a moment, then nodded without knowing why, "You are my daughter-in-law, so I naturally trust you." "Thank you." Xu Nuoyan smiled and said, "I just met King Wuya. He was at Baiwei Tower. He is not the real King Wuya!" Jiang Ning''s face changed slightly, "Are you saying that King Ding has arrested the wrong person?" Xu Nuoyan shook his head, "I don''t know, but he is a mixed-race **** who is the lowest slave outside the customs. How can he be worthy of being the king!" ? Xu Nuoyan''s eyes were filled with blazing anger, and he was gnashing his teeth as if he wanted to tear King Nawuya apart. Jiang Ning realized that something was wrong, so he quickly pulled her to the side and asked in a low voice: "Tell grandma everything you know, so grandma can make a better judgment." Seeing that Jiang Ning didn''t ask, Xu Nuoyan calmed down and said: "The original name of King Wuya is Luo Le. His father is a warrior of the Wuya tribe, but his mother is a Han woman of unknown origin. It is said that she was a horse bandit from the border of Qi State. The woman who snatched it from inside had two sons with the warriors of the Wuya tribe, one of whom was Basil. There was another boy who was ostracized and abandoned by the tribe when he was five or six years old. Because of his biological mother, no one in the tribe thought highly of him. In order to survive, he found King Wuya and became a slave of King Wuya. ??However, the Wuya tribe was destroyed in a territorial dispute twenty years ago. Those who surrendered and those who resisted were all killed. So who is the King of Wuya? The more important point is" Jiang Ning was stunned. Even King Ding, who had been staying at the border all year round, might not even know about these things about the tribes outside the pass. Her second daughter-in-law actually knew so much. Was this child a member of the Wuya tribe before she was reborn? She had all sorts of speculations in her mind, but she finally calmed down, took a deep breath, and said, "I know, I know, you go back home first, don''t say these things to the second person, wait until I enter the palace to find out." ?Xu Nuoyan came in obediently. ?Jiang Ning could not calm down for a long time until he entered the palace and saw the emperor. ?In the main hall, King Wuya straightened his back and spoke loudly in his hometown dialect that no one could understand. King Ding glanced at him and said, "King Wuya, why didn''t you speak Qi Guohua fluently when we were outside the pass? Now you can''t open your mouth again? Do you want me to starve you for a few days and nights?" King Wuya was furious, pointing at King Ding and cursing, "I am the king of the Wuya tribe, and you deceived us about the Xuanwu Cauldron and humiliated me like this! Scholars cannot be killed and cannot be humiliated!" Huh! King Wuya knows a lot about our Qi country. Prime Minister Sun joked unhurriedly. ??King Wuya looked at Prime Minister Sun with disdain. ??The old man quit and pointed at him, "How dare you despise me!" Bah! You old and immortal thing! King Wu Ya cursed. ?This rude language and arrogant attitude are exactly the same as Princess Wuya. The emperor''s face was ashen, and with just one look, Prime Minister Sun became quiet and stepped aside obediently. The emperor looked at King Wuya and said thoughtfully: "King Wuya, King Ding should have told you my purpose of looking for you. What do you have to say?" King Wuya was anxious at that time, "Emperor Qi, I am sincerely on good terms with the State of Qi. Princess Wuya is definitely my daughter. I only have this little bloodline, so I can''t fake it! As for the Xuanwu Ding, it has always been like that, outside the pass. King Ding also knows the situation, and we cant fake it at all! "The person who gave you the Xuanwu Cauldron was a fake! Who is he?" The emperor''s tone was aggressive and his eyes were extremely sharp. All the ministers lowered their eyes, not daring to look at him. ??Jiang Ning''s thoughts were all on King Wuya, but he was not affected at all. King Wu Ya still looked calm and composed, but Jiang Ning didn''t miss it. His eyes flickered a few times. It was clear that he was guilty. He knew this! "I don''t understand what Emperor Qi means. There is chaos outside the pass. The Xuanwu Ding was snatched by our Wuya tribe from other tribes. Everyone is fighting for it. If you win, you will take over all the belongings of the other tribe, including the tribesmen. If you lose, you will be taken over. They will lose everything. After so many years, the clan members have been dying and running away. Who still remembers where the Xuanwu Cauldron came from? Moreover, we had little knowledge and did not know what a valuable thing the Xuanwu Ding was at the beginning. We just thought that it was so huge that it must not be an ordinary thing, so we used it to offer sacrifices and pray for blessings. It was not until King Ding found the Qinglong Ding outside the pass that we knew the origin of the Xuanwu Ding. , I have the idea of ????marrying with Qi State, what''s the problem? " Chapter 453： Zhao Li is dead ?His words are hard to find fault with. The emperor looked at King Ding, who frowned and nodded almost imperceptibly. The emperor felt even more depressed. He waved his hand and asked people to take King Wuya down. My dear friends, what do you think? The emperor glanced around and saw that no one said anything, and he was about to get angry. King Ding asked hurriedly: "Father, aren''t there still people from the Zhao family? Zhao Li hasn''t entered the capital yet?" He has already gone outside the customs, so Zhao Li should have arrived long ago. The emperor said angrily: "Zhao Li is dead. Just a year ago, the people I sent out to investigate Zhao Li''s affairs took Zhao Li''s son Zhao Yongxian and his crazy wife to Beijing. It was delayed for some days. Its probably coming soon. ?Jiang Ning was a little surprised. He never expected that Zhao Li was dead! In my memory, he was a shrewd and flexible person, and he didnt show any symptoms, so he died suddenly? ?Jiang Ning couldnt figure it out. She has been trapped by these doubts since she left the palace, but what really trapped her was what Qian said before she died. She still doesn''t understand why Qian asked her to be careful about Zhao Li. It seems that she can only Waiting for news from the palace. ?Two days later, a group of officers and soldiers escorted Zhao Yongxian and Mrs. Zhao into Beijing. This time Jiang Ning also went to see them. Mrs. Zhao, who used to have eyes higher than her head and a spotless look, is now skinny and has a blurred vision. It is obvious at a glance that she is not a normal person. Zhao Yongxian is better, but the road is bumpy and he looks a little haggard. The carriage took them to the palace. In the evening, King Xiaoyao came. ?His appearance surprised Jiang Ning. You are not helping the emperor in the palace right now, why did you run out? Xiaoyao Wang drank a large bowl of water and was a little annoyed, "Don''t mention it! Zhao Li''s wife is a madman and an idiot. She can''t ask anything except a silly smile. When he wanted to torture her, he started yelling as if he had seen a ghost. , the imperial doctors went to see her and said that she had been greatly stimulated and had gone crazy. I sent someone to find out, and they said it was related to the loss of her daughter and husband. " Pfft! Jiang Ning squirted the tea in his mouth with a look of shock on his face, You mean Zhao Yuejiao is also dead? This is impossible! That fake Princess Wuya is definitely Zhao Yuejiao and cannot be the second person! Seeing that she was so sure, King Xiaoyao comforted her: "Don''t worry, the emperor will naturally believe what you say, but the current situation is that King Wuya insisted that Princess Wuya was his daughter, while Zhao Yongxian said that he did not know Princess Wuya, so why not He said that he killed Zhao Li and Zhao Yuejiao, and that he drove his stepmother crazy just to avenge his biological mother. " ??Jiang Ning: "." He doesnt want to live anymore? He actually admits it? Jiang Ning really felt that the Zhao family was getting more and more confused. ??King Xiaoyao shook his head, "Zhao Li''s body was dug out, and the emperor also asked people to find out the cause of Zhao Li''s death. He couldn''t hide it at all, so he had no other way but to admit it. He even admitted the crime of killing his father. Killing his sister is nothing special and there is nothing to hide. I just went to see him and he seemed to be broken and no longer wanted to live. " Jiang Ning shook his head repeatedly, "No! I still stick to my own idea. The fake Princess Wuya is Zhao Yuejiao. We assume that she is Zhao Yuejiao. Zhao Yongxian and Zhao Yuejiao don''t get along, but now he would rather die than cover up for Zhao Yuejiao. Why is this?" "Unless there is a greater benefit to promote it." King Xiaoyao said without thinking. Jiang Ning nodded, "Yes! In my memory, the relationship between father and son is not bad, and Zhao Li relies heavily on this son, and Zhao Yongxian also respects his father. And because Zhao Yuejiao provoked our family, she and her mother After being abandoned by Zhao Li, I heard that she was sent far away. Mrs. Zhao valued status, glory and wealth most. Such punishment was the greatest revenge for her. It stands to reason that Zhao Yongxian''s revenge has been avenged, and if he kills again, it will be unnecessary. Since Zhao Yuejiao''s death was faked, then Zhao Li''s death could also be faked. Maybe Zhao Li was the one behind everything. " Wing Xiaoyao breathed a long sigh of relief, "Your speculation is reasonable, but we have no evidence." Jiang Ning thought of what Xu Nuoyan said and asked, "Did King Ding arrest anyone else besides King Wuya?" ??King Xiaoyao nodded, "In addition to King Wuya, there are also a number of King Wuya''s men, but those people are not that important and there are many people. They are all being guarded outside the city." Jiang Ning suddenly became interested, "Your Majesty, can we discuss it? Take me out of the city to see more!" King Xiaoyao hugged himself warily, "Woman, what are your plans? I tell you, there are all people from King Ding. If you want to go, you have to go to King Ding. It''s useless to go to me! And you''d better not take the initiative to get involved. He, the emperor is not very happy now and can find reasons to take it out on others at any time! " ?Jiang Ning was a little reluctant. ?At this moment, Yang Xiaohua came in with a medicine box on her back, "Auntie, King Ding just sent someone here and asked me to go outside the city to treat people. I guess I won''t be back until tomorrow." "Huh? Who did King Ding ask you to treat outside the city?" Jiang Ning looked at her helplessly. Yang Xiaohua didn''t know why, and replied obediently: "They seem to be people from the Wuya tribe. They have just arrived in the capital and are not accustomed to the climate. Many of them are sick. In addition to them, there are also some army generals who came back with injuries this time. Some of them are injured." Some of them were seriously injured and the military doctors didnt dare to take action, so they asked me to go over and take a look. ?Those soldiers are the focus. Jiang Ning rolled his eyes and stood up immediately and said: "Call your second sister-in-law, let''s go together! Although we can''t do anything, we can still help you! And they are all rough guys. A Niang and your second sister-in-law can go there too Be at ease." "Auntie?" Yang Xiaohua blinked and said she didn''t understand. She had gone out for consultations before, but Jiang Ning had never taken the initiative to accompany her, but since they wanted to be together, let''s do it together. King Xiaoyao touched his chin and muttered: "I''ll send you out. I have another garden outside the city. Where can you stay with me?" I have one too! Jiang Ning said not to be outdone. King Xiaoyao waved his hand, "Chengchengcheng! You are a rich woman, so hurry up!" ?The group of people took the Xiaoyao Prince''s carriage out of the city. The journey was smooth and they soon arrived at the place where the soldiers were stationed. Yang Xiaohua first went to treat the injuries of several seriously injured soldiers. This busy work lasted until midnight. Although Jiang Ning was using an excuse to help, she was not idle when she came. She handed Yang Xiaohua tools and hot water. Too busy to be dizzy. When King Ding came over, he happened to see this scene, and he was very worried, "Master Hou!" ?Jiang Ning raised his head and hurriedly saluted, "His Royal Highness King Ding." Wang Dingxu gave him a hand and said, "The Marquis has a kind heart and saves lives and wounds. No need to be too polite! This time I''m in trouble with the Third Young Lady again." "What are you talking about! Wei Chen''s daughter-in-law likes to see doctors and save people the most. If you can ask her for help, you trust her. But I can''t help myself, so I have to come and get involved." Jiang Ning was a little embarrassed. King Ding only thought that she was modest and did good deeds without asking for credit. Her attitude was even more gentle, so he went to the camp with Jiang Ning to talk. (End of chapter) Chapter 454： Jiang Ning has made meritorious deeds again "My father thought that by arresting King Wu Ya and the Zhao family, he would know the whereabouts of the Xuanwu Cauldron. Who knew that after working for several months, he still failed to draw water from a bamboo basket? He was very angry and ordered me to interrogate Wu Ya carefully. Wang, Zhao Yongxian, and several adults from the Criminal Department were all present. They asked for a long time and found nothing." King Ding rubbed his brows tiredly. Jiang Ning comforted him and said, "Your Majesty, I believe that the French Open is open to all and there will be no leakage. There must be a flaw in this matter. It''s just that the Emperor is too impatient. Everyone is nervous and it is easy to overlook many important points. I can''t guarantee it, but Nawu Princess Yas identity is guaranteed by her head, she is definitely Zhao Yuejiao! ??Jiang Ning rambled on about some of her speculations, which were just about her grudges with the Zhao family. She added fuel and jealousy to reasonably arouse her suspicions, and did not dare to go to King Wuya''s side. ?These things have been investigated in the palace, so King Ding has no doubts and is just thinking deeply. Yang Xiaohua came into the camp with Xu Nuoyan, "Your Majesty, the injured soldiers have been taken care of. I have reminded them of the things to pay attention to in the past few days. Where are the people who are acclimated to the climate you mentioned? I read the prescriptions for them. Go back again. King Ding nodded with satisfaction and stood up to lead them personally. "These people were brought back by the king. In order to prevent the forces outside the customs from making a fuss about them, the king must save their lives." ?Yang Xiaohua nodded, "I understand. Don''t worry, Your Majesty. Being acclimatized is not a big problem." ?While talking, the group came to the camp where the prisoners were kept. You could hear clear moans before entering, but no one hesitated, and they all followed him into the tent. King Ding explained: "There are about twenty people here, and there are more than twenty people in the camp next door." ?It seems that the people of the Wuya tribe are really pitiful. ??Jiang Ning cursed in his heart, and his eyes fell on the first person on the edge. He looked carefully at them one by one. They were all aliens with distinctive appearances, even more special than Ayana. Such a person will definitely attract everyone''s attention when walking on the street. Yang Xiaohua took a look at a few of the acclimatized people and said to King Ding: "Their symptoms are similar, almost the same. They can use medicine together. Prepare the medicinal materials early tomorrow morning, cook a large pot and give them to them, and they will take it in three days." It can be effective. "Thank you very much!" King Ding took them out and said, "The remaining people''s symptoms are about the same, so there is no need to see them." Yang Xiaohua was about to agree, but when she saw Jiang Ning winking at her, she mused: "Doctors must be rigorous to prevent misdiagnosis. Your Majesty, I''d better take another look. Anyway, they''re already here, so it won''t be too late." " King Ding thought for a while, agreed, and asked his followers to take them into the camp next door. ?There were more people living in this room, and it was very smoky. Many people were sleeping soundly under quilts, and some were moaning. Jiang Ning couldn''t see the problem at all. Xu Nuoyan, on the other hand, pointed to a pair of shoes on the ground and whispered in her ear: "Auntie, those shoes are obviously smaller than the others." Jiang Ning took a closer look and saw that it was true. He immediately left and asked King Tongding, "Your Majesty, are there teenagers or half-grown children among the minions of King Wuya that you captured?" Wang Ding thought about it carefully and shook his head, "No, what? Did you find a problem?" Jiang Ning said truthfully: "I didn''t find it, it was my second daughter-in-law. She said that there was a pair of shoes in the tent that were obviously smaller than the others. It would be strange if they weren''t half-grown children." King Ding shook his body and rushed in. He took a quick glance and found the bed corresponding to the pair of shoes. He stepped forward and grabbed the person, "Get out of here!" A sharp dagger struck at the front of Prince Ding. Wang Ding avoided it flexibly, held the opponent''s wrist holding the dagger with his backhand, struggled with the opponent, and controlled the opponent in a few or two strokes. ??Soldiers also rushed in at this time, pointing their spears at other people from the Wuya tribe. Jiang Ning hid in the corner, staring at the face half covered by the beard, and exclaimed, "Zhao Yuanwai!" King Ding was overjoyed and turned to look at Jiang Ning, "Are you sure it''s him?" ??Jiang Ning nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Those eyes are unmistakable!" She used to think that Zhao Yuanwai was different from the rumors in the market. It was said that the eyes are the windows to the soul, so she had carefully looked at Zhao Yuanwai''s eyes and could not remember wrongly. Lets go! Enter the palace! King Ding waved his arms and led a group of people on horseback to rush towards the palace. Jiang Ning on horseback was so frightened that she almost lost half her life. She hugged Xu Nuoyan''s waist tightly, sweating profusely, and she didn''t even dare to open her eyes. Xu Nuoyan noticed her nervousness and comforted her while controlling the reins, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m good at horseback riding. As long as you relax, you won''t fall." ?Jiang Ning swallowed hard and responded pitifully. When the group of people arrived outside the city, King Ding showed his token and shouted, "King Ding has something urgent to do to meet the Holy Spirit!" ?The soldiers hurriedly communicated, and after a while, the city gate opened wide. Wang Ding took the lead and rushed in on horseback. ??Jiang Ning felt like she was flying into the clouds again, but her bumpy **** reminded her all the time that if she didn''t let go, she would die in her thirties. Finally arrived at the palace, but before she could catch her breath, she was carried into the Xuanzheng Hall by her two daughters-in-law. The whole person is still dizzy and seems to be unable to find the direction. ?Perhaps her face was too ugly, so the emperor asked Dekang to give her a seat, and then he looked at King Ding, "What''s the matter?" ??King Ding briefly explained what happened tonight, "Guang Enhou recognized Zhao Li, and his ministers have already brought him over." Okay! Bring Zhao Li up! The emperor was both happy and angry. ??Happy that Zhao Li was not dead and was captured. Angry that he sent so many people to Quzhou Prefecture, but no one found out that the dead Zhao Li was a fake! They are all a bunch of losers! Zhao Li was **** with five flowers and thrown into the Xuanzheng Hall. The beard on his face was simply shaved off, and there were still residues, but his face could be seen clearly. This face was a little deep at best, and it still looked more like a Han. . "Zhao Li, where is the real Xuanwu Cauldron?" The emperor said calmly, getting to the point. ?Zhao Li gritted his teeth and remained silent. ??The emperor turned the jade ring in his hand and smiled, "You know what? No one in this world dares to disobey me! Since you don''t say anything, someone will take Zhao Li to the Ministry of Justice and do whatever it takes to make him speak!" King Ding also followed him out. There were only Jiang Ning and her two daughters-in-law left in the palace. She quickly got up and said blessings, "Your Majesty, it''s late at night. You should go to bed early. I''ll take my leave first!" The emperor''s eyes fell on her, and he saw that her clothes were a little dirty, her hair was messy, her face was still a little frightened, and she was very pale. He immediately smiled gently and said, "Guang''enhou has made another contribution this time. I Ive taken note of it all, you go back and wash up first, and Ill reward you later when things are over. "Don''t you dare! I''m leaving!" Jiang Ning retreated in fear. ?Xu Nuoyan and Yang Xiaohua quickly stepped forward to help. (End of chapter) Chapter 455： Meet Zhao Li The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law staggered out of the palace, and were personally escorted to the door of their home by the Imperial Guard Wei Guangxian. ?The housekeeper hurriedly called for help. Jiang Ning waved his hand, "Don''t worry about it at night. Let the cook boil some hot water for us to get rid of bad luck. We''ll talk about it tomorrow if we have something to do. Oops! My old waist almost broke today!" She wailed while apologizing to Xu Nuoyan, "It was too chaotic tonight. I told His Highness Prince Ding that it was you who found out there was something wrong with the shoes. I don''t know how Prince Ding told the Emperor. In the end, it was all my fault." , I will go to the palace and talk to the emperor in detail tomorrow." "Don''t!" Xu Nuoyan quickly stopped, "Auntie, my situation is a bit complicated. To be honest, I don''t want to get involved in these things, let alone make meritorious deeds. It''s just right that the emperor gives you the credit. That''s it. My wife can stay out of the matter, and you must not mention it again. ?Besides, this is not a big deal. The emperor is all focused on the Xuanwu Cauldron now, so he probably has no time to care about these small things. " Seeing that she was sincere and thinking of her special situation, Jiang Ning nodded and agreed. The next day, the three of them slept until noon before getting up. As soon as she arrived at the main courtyard, she saw Xiaoyao Wang, Yang Santie and Xu Nuoshan sitting and drinking tea together, both of them seemed to be waiting for her. "What? The interrogation is out?" Jiang Ning asked, raising his eyebrows. King Xiaoyao was overjoyed, "No! I say you are so lucky! This way you can discover Zhao Li''s whereabouts and capture him alive! But that guy was very tough and didn''t say a word when he arrived at the Ministry of Justice. But King Wuya couldn''t bear it at first and found something. The emperor has now ordered people to arrest and interrogate Princess Wuya. If that woman is Princess Wuya, her support will be King Wuya. If it is Zhao Yuejiao, her support will be Zhao Li. No matter who she is, they will all be sent to prison. I can''t resist it for long. " Looking at his confident look, Jiang Ning smiled and said, "In this case, we would like to congratulate the emperor in advance." Jiang Ning said this, but he was not so optimistic in his heart. If Zhao Li was seeking wealth, he should not use a fake Xuanwu Cauldron. After all, the secret of the thing would be exposed sooner or later. It is very likely that he would not be able to get the real Xuanwu Cauldron, but this No words could come out of her mouth. ??King Xiaoyao sat in the Guang''en Marquis Mansion for a long time before leaving. It seemed that he was continuing to work on this matter. ?Jiang Ning did whatever she was supposed to do and went about her life as usual, but the emperor suddenly ordered her to go to the palace. When Jiang Ning arrived at the palace, he noticed the solemn atmosphere in the Xuanzheng Hall, and his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. Before she could salute, the emperor said, "Honor Guangen, Zhao Li said he wants to see you." Huh? Jiang Ning had a question mark on his forehead. The emperor was also speechless, "I don''t know what his intentions are. I will ask Prince Ding to accompany you to protect him. You try your best to pry his mouth open. I want to know the whereabouts of the Xuanwu Cauldron." Yes! Jiang Ning was sweating and scolded Zhao Li eight hundred times in his heart. ?This is the first time she has been in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment. Although the officials around her reassured her that she was fine, this cramped and depressing environment still made her instinctively disgusted and disgusted. ?? Zhao Li was locked up in the innermost room. When going there, he would pass by the cell where Mrs. Zhao Yongxian and Mrs. Zhao were imprisoned. ??Jiang Ning stopped for a moment outside Mrs. Zhao''s cell, trying to communicate with her, and found that Mrs. Zhao was responsive, but she was only sensitive to special words. Jiang Ning was very surprised by this discovery. She stopped and flirted with Mrs. Zhao for nearly half an hour, as if teasing a toy, saying nonsense. King Ding on the side was confused. , if he didn''t have a good impression of Jiang Ning, he would have wanted to stop it. When Jiang Ning was done playing, the group continued walking inside. King Ding took her to the place where Zhao Li was imprisoned. Zhao Li heard the noise, slowly opened his eyes, saw the person clearly, and suddenly sneered mockingly, "I didn''t expect that I would be so smart that I would fall on you! If I had known better, I shouldn''t have been so merciful to you!" Jiang Ning corrected him with a straight face, "It''s not that you are merciful to me, but Xie Yucheng is in charge of Ping''an County and can''t get rid of the sand in his eyes. If you want to establish a good person image in front of him, you can''t do anything to make him suspicious, and the emperor The title of Mrs. Muyi just gives me a nice name, but no real power. ??In addition, since I have no man and a small family background, I will not pose any threat to the Zhao family at all. Thats why you despise me from the bottom of your heart, so you only send Zhao Yuejiao to show up when our family holds a banquet, right? " Zhao Li''s sinister face drooped when he was told what he was thinking in the center, and he stared at her. The jailer brought a chair. Jiang Ning thanked him and sat down, looking at him with leisurely eyes, "Actually, to be honest, I can''t understand. The Zhao family is considered a local snake in Ping''an County. They want money and fame. Your family is the only one there, even if our Yang family rises. Your influence in the local area is not as good as yours, so why do you bother to drag the Zhao family into the quagmire?" "Hahahaha. I''m just a woman with long hair and short knowledge. How dare you understand me?" Zhao Li looked arrogant, with contempt for women in his eyes. Jiang Ning sighed: "But you fell into the hands of a woman like me!" Zhao Li fell silent. Except for his distorted face, he remained silent. Jiang Ning smiled and said, "Well, listen to what I say and see if what I say is right? I just met Mrs. Zhao, that woman you look down on, and she told me many interesting things! I miss you. Its probably not the real Zhao Li! As soon as these words came out, Zhao Li''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the shock in his eyes flashed away. King Ding was also dumbfounded. He looked at Zhao Li and then at Jiang Ning. He knew that Jiang Ning had guessed it right! With Zhao Li''s reaction, Jiang Ning became calmer, "But you have been in Ping''an County for many years, and when did Li Daitao become stiff? I have thought about it for a long time, and combined with Zhao Li''s life, I thought of one thing. When Zhao Li and Zhao''s father went out on business, they brought back some slaves they had purchased from outside. Not long after that, Zhao''s father died suddenly, and ''Zhao Li'' began to linger on the bedside. From then on, Zhao''s mother was a woman who took care of the house and home. She eventually fell ill and passed away two years later. After that, only ''Zhao Li'' was left in the Zhao family. Such a serious master who lingers on the sickbed. Two years later, news came out from the Zhao family that Zhao Li had recovered from a serious illness and was fine, but he still needed to take good care of himself for a year and a half. By the time Zhao Li appeared again, he was already a fifteen-year-old boy who was discussing marriage. . Five years are enough time for one person to make many small moves. You should use these five years to completely control the Zhao family, right? " Zhao Li remained silent. King Ding spoke up, "There is something wrong with what the Marquis said. There are so many servants in the Zhao family, it is impossible that they cannot recognize their real master." "The prince is right! But there is one thing that the prince does not know. The Zhao family has always used local people to do work. They usually hire long-term or short-term workers. Usually, one person will be replaced after a few years. Only one person who is the personal servant of the master. The two maids and boys were bought from outside. ??It is easy to send or kill such a few people. As long as no one makes any noise, they will not be discovered, and they can also gain a good reputation for benevolence. "Old God Jiang Ning was talking about many things that she couldn''t figure out before. (End of Chapter) Chapter 456： The whereabouts of the Xuanwu Cauldron King Ding was obviously a little surprised. Jiang Ning sighed: "The Zhao family''s rules are well-intentioned. After all, their ancestors were also farmers. Our ancestors didn''t like their descendants to be like officials, so they made the rule of hiring long-term and short-term workers. Unexpectedly, they gave this person a job." Got a loophole! But even if he tried his best, something went wrong, and that was Mrs. Zhao! " How do you say it? King Ding became more and more curious. Jiang Ning smiled and said: "Mrs. Zhao is Zhao Li''s distant cousin. She has an appearance of thirty thousand miles away. To put it bluntly, she is a poor relative. It stands to reason that we usually avoid poor relatives like snakes and scorpions or find ways to get rid of them, but he has a guilty conscience. After all, he was a fake and did not dare to do things too far. Moreover, he needed to maintain his reputation as a good person, so he kept Mrs. Zhao. I never expected that Mrs. Zhao had so ambitious, and successfully climbed the bed, stirring the Zhao family to jump, and Zhao Li was helpless. Later, Mrs. Zhao gave birth to Zhao Yuejiao. In order to explain to her two sons, Zhao Li was very cold to them. However, in the Wuya tribe, women are particularly precious existences. This thought has long been engraved in their bones, so he The daughter Zhao Yuejiao was more arrogant and indulgent. Otherwise, how could an unfavored daughter develop such a lawless temper? " "What? He is from the Wuya tribe?" King Ding was really shocked. ??Looking closely at Zhao Li''s facial features, we found that his facial features were just deeper than those of the Han people, and there was no particularly big difference. Jiang Ning nodded and explained with King Ding: "Your Majesty, remember Ayana in Wei Chen''s Mansion, right? She is a foreign woman and comes from outside the customs. Although Wei Chen does not understand the situation outside the customs, he does know some common sense outside the customs. The reason Wei Chen said he was from the Wuya tribe was not groundless. Do you still remember that Lan Suiwendong mentioned Princess Wuyas life experience? He said that Princess Wuyas mother was a Han, so the princess looked just like a Han. But I dont believe this, but it is combined with Zhao Li. From the appearance and the reaction of King Wuya and Mrs. Zhao, I guess Zhao Li is from the Wuya tribe, but his mother is Han. ??So he was ostracized since he was a child and lived in Qi State. By some chance, he was brought home by the real Zhao Li and his son, but they didn''t expect that what they brought back would be a deadly demon. After the opening of trade outside the customs, Zhao Li was able to return to his hometown for a visit. It was probably at that time that he met King Wuya again, which led to this series of conspiracies. " ??Ding Wang stared at Zhao Li''s reaction without blinking. From his eyes, Ding Wang probably knew that Jiang Ning guessed it right! My heart became more and more shocked. Master Hou, you have said so much and it has nothing to do with the Xuanwu Ding. What about the Xuanwu Ding? This is what King Ding is most concerned about. Jiang Ning rubbed his chin and thought, "There are no conditions to imitate the Xuanwu Ding outside the pass. What those people in the Wuya tribe said should be true. The only person who has the conditions to imitate the Xuanwu Ding is Zhao Li. However, Zhao Li did not have the ability to do these things before he was fifteen years old, and imitating the Xuanwu Cauldron is a big project that requires skilled craftsmen to knock and cannot be discovered. Places with many people must not be considered, and it is not realistic outside Ping''an County. After all, things can''t leave under his nose, and there is only one place I can think of to do these things in Ping''an County without anyone noticing. " ?Jiang Nings eyes were blazing, and the more he spoke, the clearer his thoughts became. King Ding hurriedly asked: "Where?" "The mines in the upper reaches of the Wei River, under the Dragon King Temple!" Zhao Li''s complexion changed drastically, and he struggled desperately. The iron chain was pulled by him, making a rattling sound, and the sound continued to echo in the dungeon. Bitch! Youre talking nonsense! Bitch "Why are you so excited? Could it be!" Jiang Ning stood up suddenly and looked at King Ding with wide eyes, "Your Majesty! Not only did he imitate the Xuanwu Ding under the Dragon King Temple, he also hid the real Xuanwu Ding there!" Only this reason can explain Zhao Li''s sudden madness! Wang Ding rushed to Jiang Ning and clasped his fists, "Thank you, Lord Marquis! Lord Marquis, please leave for now. I will leave this place to you." ??Jiang Ning nodded slightly, turned around and walked halfway when she heard Zhao Li''s heart-wrenching shouting from behind. She trembled and quickly quickened her pace. She couldn''t step into this broken place again for the rest of her life! In the next two days, there was no news from the palace. As soon as Jiang Ning''s heart stabilized, King Ding came. ?The look in his eyes at Jiang Ning was a bit complicated and filled with unspeakable jealousy? Did she read that right? The dignified King Ding is actually jealous of her? Is this world turned upside down? "Your Majesty?" Jiang Ning called tentatively. Prince Ding retracted his thoughts and lowered his eyes and said: "Thanks to Mr. Hou that day, you took out almost all of Zhao Li''s secrets, especially the whereabouts of the Xuanwu Ding. Mr. Hou also guessed it. Zhao Li broke the jar and threw it, and he could do anything. . He said that he was indeed a member of the Wuya tribe, and that he and King Wuya were brothers from the same mother. However, he was more like his mother and was not accepted by the tribe. He was abandoned early. The herdsmen behind him took pity on him, thinking that he was The Han people secretly sent him to the border of Qi State. He worked as a beggar for a period of time, and was later kidnapped and sold to the Zhao family and his son. At first he didn''t think much about it. It was when he got to the Zhao family and saw the wealthy life that he felt more and more unsatisfied, and then he started planning. I won''t mention the process, just a little bit. Zhao Li really didnt think about dealing with the Yang family when the Marquis was named Mrs. Muyi by his father. But later, when his father named you the Marquis of Guangen, Zhao Li couldnt bear it anymore. After all, the Zhao family used to be the dominant family in Ping''an County. He couldn''t bear to be overpowered by others. He wanted to use conspiracy and tricks, but Jia Peng, who had colluded with him, was defeated. He has too much time to take care of himself, so how can he have extra energy to deal with the Yang family? By the time the private mining incident was over, the Yang family had already gone to Fucheng and made good friends with the new magistrate. There was Xie Yucheng in the county and many clansmen in the village. He couldn''t pull off any tricks. It was then that he came up with the idea of ??a Xuanwu Ding, but at first his idea was very simple. He just wanted to forge the Xuanwu Ding, keep the fake one with him, and present the real one to the emperor, so as to gain wealth for the Zhao family. But what he didn''t expect was that trade was opened at the border, and Zhao Li went back to the Wuya tribe. His former brother actually became the king of Wuya, and life was difficult. If possible, who wouldn''t want to be himself? He was also tired of living under Zhao Li''s identity, so he made a plan with King Wu Ya. King Wuya recognized Zhao Yuejiao as his daughter, and the Wuya tribe came forward to make a deal with the emperor. In this way, his daughter could become a phoenix, and he would become a great hero of the Wuya tribe and return in an honorable manner. As for why he should use Fake" King Ding gave a wry smile and continued: "After the original imitation, he secretly took the fake Xuanwu Cauldron home and hid it temporarily under the Dragon King Temple. He never expected that the mountain collapsed and the Emperor even ordered the Dragon King Temple to be taken away. Surrounded, he could no longer get the real Xuanwu Cauldron, so he could only use fake ones to get through. ??Furthermore, this mans heart is determined to retaliate, and your two families had some quarrels at the beginning. According to Zhao Lis plan, when he left Qi State, it was the day when the Yang family was exterminated! End of chapter) Chapter 457： Resign to go into business Chapter 457 Resignation to start business ?Jiang Ning was so frightened that his face turned pale. King Ding comforted him and said: "These are what Zhao Li said. Anyway, he has been arrested. King Wuya has no ability to deploy people in the capital and will not pose any threat to the Yang family. The Marquis can rest assured." ?Father has already sent people to deliver news to Quzhou, and will arrange for some more people to help so that the ore and Xuanwu Ding can see the light of day again as soon as possible. " Jiang Ning racked his brains and thought for a while, then said: "Your Majesty, please don''t forget that Zhao Li has been running the Zhao family for so many years, and there may be other options, such as Hongfengzhai." After King Ding left. Xu Nuoyan came out of the darkness and said, "Auntie, is there really something wrong with Hongfengzhai?" Jiang Ning looked at the courtyard with a deep look, "Who knows! As long as I can think of places, I must not miss them. These are potential dangers and must be eliminated." Xu Nuoyan remained silent. In the next short period of time, King Xiaoyao sent people to raid some shops and inconspicuous small households in the capital. ?Jiang Ning realized that Zhao Li was really powerful. He did not develop the Zhao family''s business, but cooperated with many people behind the scenes, and his spies were everywhere. It took a whole year to clean up the royal family. Everyone who had contact with the Zhao family was pulled out of the carrots and brought out of the mud. Many shrimps who had narrowly escaped the bribery case were even captured. The emperor''s The treasury was inexplicably full. During this year, Liu Ye, Xu Nuoyan, and Yang Xiaohua gave birth to a child one after another. Liu Ye gave birth to a girl for her third child as she wished, while Xu Nuoyan and Yang Xiaohua were both sons. ??Yang Santie was so happy to be a father that he went crazy in the house with joy, and even shouted that he would take Yang Xiaohua out to do business when she got well. ??Jiang Ning thought he was crazy and didn''t take it seriously at all. Unexpectedly, this guy actually resigned from the Ministry of Household Affairs and was so messy that Shangfeng had to agree. ?Jiang Ning only found out about this when Xu Nuoshan came to Jiang Ning. "Is that kid really out of his mind and crazy? When someone has a son, they want to move on to the top and pave the way for the child. But it''s better for him to resign after giving birth to a son?" Jiang Ning said he didn''t understand, and he didn''t understand. Xu Nuoshan frowned and said, "Auntie, don''t say you don''t understand. Even I don''t understand. I tried to persuade him, but he was determined to do business and said he had been delayed for a long time. ??The princess also went to persuade Xiaohua, hoping that Xiaohua would think about the child, but Xiaohua actually said that she would take the child with her. " Nonsense! Jiang Ning got angry and quickly asked someone to find this unreliable couple. ??The two of them had obviously discussed it long ago, and they said everything at once before Jiang Ning could ask questions. "Auntie, please stop trying to persuade me. I have always wanted to do business, and making money is what I want to do most. I have already discussed it with Xiaohua. We will take the child back to Quzhou Prefecture so that my father-in-law can take a good look at it. To see the kids, we started from Quzhou Prefecture and headed north, passing by Tongchang Prefecture. Lets go to the Ming family again, then go to the south of the Yangtze River, and then go to the capital. If you are reluctant to let go of the child, we will give the child to you, and then go to the northwest and leave the customs! This time we will bring more people and goods. If our relatives and friends want to cooperate, they can give me the money. But it must be someone as trustworthy as Brother Nuoshan. After all, there are risks in doing business, and those who can''t bear the risks should not do it. " ?Yang Santie finished speaking in one breath and took several gulps of water. Yang Xiaohua on the side said: "Mom, I know you are worried about us, but we will take the child back to show my father that he will not mess around. When the time comes, I will follow you when we leave the customs, and we can also help the caravan. To a guarantee. Jiang Ning looked at the two of them and saw that they had made up their minds. He smiled helplessly and said, "That''s it. Since you have already thought about it, I won''t persuade you anymore. If you talk too much, it will make people annoying!" ??But you need to remember that I am not young anymore and cannot bear the pain of a white-haired person sending a black-haired person away. When you go out, remember to protect yourselves. I am waiting for your good news! " She is already forty-one this year, which is considered an old person in this era when the average life expectancy is only about sixty. Ever since she passed her fortieth birthday last year, she has felt that she is somewhat powerless. ?Yang Santie stood up seriously and promised: "Don''t worry, Mom, I will protect myself and come back safely." Yang Xiaohua also promised, "Auntie, we may not be able to catch up with the Autumn Festival in Sizhuang next year, but if he comes to the capital for the Spring Festival after the Autumn Festival, we will definitely be able to come back and reunite with everyone." Speaking of his youngest son who was studying hard in Quzhou Prefecture, Jiang Ning had a smile on his face, "Okay, okay! Now that you have thought about it, let''s set off as soon as possible. While the weather is fine, we won''t have to worry too much. " Seeing that Jiang Ning agreed, Xu Nuoshan could only smile bitterly and said: "I thought my aunt could persuade you, but now it seems that she can''t. In that case, I wish you all the best, and I will give you the money later." Thats easy to say! Yang Santie smiled brightly and patted Xu Nuoshans arm. Princess Yongyang knew that Yang Santie was going out to do business, and after her consort returned a stake, she went back to the queen, pestered her for a while, and asked for one hundred thousand taels of silver and two hundred guards from the queen. Leave it to Yang Santie. In Yang Santie''s shocked eyes, Princess Yongyang said arrogantly: "I am also involved, but I don''t know the way of business, so it''s hard work for you, Third Young Master. I will give you the money and people, and you will be responsible for any losses." My Lord! You dont have to worry. With the addition of these two hundred guards and the one hundred thugs trained by the Yang family, Jiang Ning is no longer worried. Seeing this battle, Ayana bit her lip and spoke to Jiang Ning, "Madam, can I go out with the Third Young Master''s caravan to have a look?" "Huh?" Jiang Ning was surprised at first, but then understood, "Do you want to find your biological parents?" Ayana nodded, "I still have some vague memories. I will go and have a look now when I have the chance. If I can''t find it, I will admit it. Then I will come back to serve as Xiaoya''s guard." ?Jiang Ning agreed happily. Ayana went back to pack her luggage happily. ?Jiang Ning turned around and told Xu Nuoyan about the matter, "I think you seem to know Ayana''s life experience, don''t you plan to tell her?" Xu Nuoyan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and shook his head, "I just think she looks familiar, but I''m not sure if she is the daughter of an old friend. Since she wants to check, let her check. Maybe she can find her relatives." ! Speaking of this, Xu Nuoyan felt uneasy for a long time. After sending Jiang Ning away, she returned to the house and packed up some gold and silver jewelry. She packed the things and sent them to Ayana. She said earnestly, "It''s bitterly cold outside the Pass. In the past few years, we''ve gotten through it." People''s lives may be better after trade, but they are still not comparable to those of our people in Qi. ?Take these things, remember, don''t reveal your wealth, and don''t act alone outside the customs. If you have anything to do, go to the third young master and the third young lady. They are well-informed and can help you analyze it. Don''t let others deceive you. ??If you can''t find out about your family, just follow the caravan back. The Yang family has a great business and will not lack a bite of food from you. " Chapter 458： The end of the Cheng family Chapter 458 The fate of the Cheng family Ayana tilted her head and listened silently, then suddenly asked with red eyes: "Why is the Second Young Madam so nice to me?" Xu promised and smiled, "My mother doesn''t even treat you as a servant, so what''s wrong with me treating you as my sister?" Ayana shook her head, "Thank you, sister!" "You''re not coy!" Xu Nuoyan smiled with tears in his eyes, and after a long while he muttered: "In recent years, many people have returned from outside the customs, and I have also heard some news. During the years when you lived in Qi State, the border wars were tense. Normally, The people are not capable of sending you to Qi. If the other party can do this, there should be some forces outside the customs. If you ask in this direction, you may gain something. " Ayana responded obediently. ?Yang Santie and his party left in midsummer. Not long after they left, the palace also came down with the treatment of King Wuya and his party. ??Zhao Li was burdened with many lives and was also involved in the loss of the Xuanwu Cauldron. His crime was unforgivable and he was ordered to be executed by the Queen of Autumn. ??Zhao Yongxian did not report the knowledge and concealed it for his father, and was sentenced to death as an accessory. Mrs. Zhao died long ago in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment and will no longer be pursued. ?? King Wuya and his minions were all sent out of Qi State and rushed to the harsher and colder northwest wilderness to fend for themselves. ??The only one left was Zhao Yuejiao, who married into the Cheng family. Because King Wuya recognized her as his daughter, to a certain extent, Zhao Yuejiao was indeed the princess of Wuya tribe, and she was not deceiving the king. Moreover, this woman was big-headed and brainless. Zhao Li did not tell her all the plans, and the emperor did not want to go out of his way to People criticized her, but they just ignored her. ??But the Cheng family knew about Zhao Yuejiao''s life experience and knew that all her backers had fallen, so they had no intention of enduring it. ??Cui Yudie led Cheng Jiaojiao and a group of women and maids into Zhao Yuejiao''s yard, and shouted loudly: "Come here! Tie this **** to my wife and beat her out with sticks!" Zhao Yuejiao was shocked and angry, and shouted angrily, "You can''t do this! I am Princess Wuya whom the emperor has granted marriage to, let''s see who dares!" "The emperor granted me a marriage? Hahahahaha." Cui Yudie laughed so hard that tears almost fell. Then her face darkened and she said coldly: "The one who granted my son a marriage is Princess Wuya. You are the daughter of a little country squire." You are worthy of entering my house! I tell you, your evil biological father and brother were all sentenced to death by the emperor, and King Wuya was also driven back outside the customs. Now you are sent away. ?Go ahead and make a fuss if you want, I wish the emperor would kill you too! Ha ha ha ha." ?Cui Yudie is confident and has an arrogant and domineering attitude. Zhao Yuejiao was so angry that she almost fainted. She wanted to fight Cui Yudie, but unfortunately, most of the people around her who could be used were gone, and the remaining two or three couldn''t make any waves at all. The result was obvious, she was kicked out of the Cheng family, and Cui Yudie didn''t even let her take away a single piece of clothing. Zhao Yuejiao was so angry that she had no idea what to do. She met a man on the way and the man gave her a move. As if she had found a life-saving straw, she rushed straight to the government office and beat the drum to complain. The governor had a headache when he saw her. He wanted to hide but couldn''t, so he had to go to court. ??Zhao Yuejiao angrily accused the Cheng family of various crimes. After speaking, she pulled out the hairpin and committed suicide. At the moment when she was unconscious, there was still a hint of revenge in the corner of her mouth. Among the crowd of onlookers, Tian Feng watched this scene silently. The boy beside him whispered: "Sir, there is poison in that hairpin, she is dead!" ??It was Tian Feng who just stopped Zhao Yuejiao halfway. It was Tian Feng who gave Zhao Yuejiao the golden hairpin and gave her some advice. Zhao Yuejiao knew that a hairpin could not kill anyone, so she immediately followed Tian Feng''s suggestion, but she did not know that there was another mystery behind the hairpin. Zhao Yuejiao''s fierceness frightened the governor and the people who were watching. When the governor sent someone to find the doctor, Zhao Yuejiao had already lost her breath. The bad behavior of the Cheng family spread quickly in a short period of time. Before Cui Yudie had time to count Zhao Yuejiao''s dowry, the Cheng family was surrounded by officers and soldiers and ransacked their home. ? Cheng Dongjiang was deprived of his honors and would never be employed. Cheng Hong and other men of the Cheng family were banned from taking imperial examinations and expelled from the capital. Cheng Dongjiang saw that everything his organization had calculated for decades was in vain, and he went completely crazy. He cried and laughed at the same time, and died after hitting a pillar in front of the officers and soldiers. Mrs. Cheng could not accept the death of her only son in front of her, so she followed him without even taking a breath. Aunt Sun cried and cried, but she still had a son, so she could not fall. Seeing that the Cheng family had no hope, they could only find someone to use an ox cart to take away the bodies of Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Dongjiang, and take their son and the remaining The two loyal servants returned home in despair. ??Over the years, she has lived frugally in the Cheng family, and she has deducted a lot of money from the family for her son. Including the betrothal gifts given to Zhao Yuejiao from the palace, she also dug out many gold pearls and sold them one after another for money. Because the money could never see the light of day, she did not dare to put it in the Cheng Mansion. Instead, she found a safe place to place it. Now the money has become her foundation. The other concubines and aunts also went their separate ways, and no one cared about the other. ??When the officers and soldiers ransacked their home, Cui Yudie ran to the Cui family with her two children for help. She shamelessly wanted to enter the Cui family''s door, not caring about the lives of other members of the Cheng family. ?The three of them, mother and son, knelt down outside Cui Mansion and cried, feeling so miserable. The door of Cui Mansion was closed, and no one showed up for a long time. Cheng Jiaojiao refused to be resentful and said, "Mom, my grandparents are too cruel! We are all in this situation. No matter how angry they are, they can''t really ignore us!" Cui Yudie gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t worry, your grandmother loves me the most. She definitely won''t watch me suffer. If you continue to be patient, we will be able to go in soon." Cheng Jiaojiao had to continue to persist. However, the mother and son knelt from dawn to dusk, but could not wait until Cui''s house opened. Finally, I saw someone coming out, but it was Wang. Cui Yudie didn''t care about face at this time, and for the first time she was soft on Wang, "Sister-in-law, I know that I did something wrong before, and I already know that I was wrong. Please show your kindness and let me come back!" Wang was condescending, covering her face with her sleeves and looking indifferent, "If I had known, why would I have to do this today? Cui Yudie, the divorce document has to go through the government office, it''s not a child''s play! You have no relationship with the Cui family! It''s impossible for your father and mother to do it. Goodbye! ??But for the sake of old friendship, I can still give you some money. Take this money and leave the city as soon as possible. Don''t wait for the official to drive you away, which will be even worse! " "I don''t want the money! I don''t want the money! I want to see my father and mother! They will never be so cruel!" Cui Yudie pushed the money away emotionally. Cheng Jiaojiao, with quick eyes and quick hands, quickly grabbed the bag of silver in her hand, but now she had no hope of getting any money. There was a sneer in the corner of Wang''s mouth, "Look, you are not as sensible as a child! Cui Yudie, remember, you have nothing now! All you have is a pair of children. If you are diligent, you can take this money and leave the capital." , you can also find a village to buy a few acres of thin farmland, and live a good life. If you dont look away, even the gods cant help you! Thats it, just take care of yourself! Chapter 459： Living in the most disgusting way After Wang finished speaking, he turned around neatly and entered the door, asking the concierge to close the door. Cui Yudie rushed over but missed. She shouted until her voice became hoarse and no one came to open the door. ?She broke down, cried and cursed. Cheng Jiaojiao had a dark face and looked at Cheng Hong who was beside himself. She was very angry and said, "Brother! Go and persuade Aniang. We must leave the city before the city gate closes. Otherwise, all three of us will be dead tonight." ! According to the imperial edict, their family will be expelled from the capital. Even if they want to find a place to stay in the city, no one will be willing to take them in. ??The Cui family has made it clear that they don''t care. If they don''t leave, the result will only be worse. Cheng Hong looked at a loss, and without thinking much after hearing this, he stepped forward and dragged Cui Yudie away who was making a fuss. The mother and son only remembered Aunt Sun and the others when they arrived outside the city gate. Cheng Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and asked: "Auntie, where will Aunt Sun and the others stay? That woman has always been treacherous, and she may have left a back-up for herself. You are the head of the Cheng family, and you are the home of the Cheng family." Even if she loses, she has to listen to you!" Cheng Jiaojiao, who has never experienced hardship in her life, does not want to do everything by herself like those village girls. She also wants to live the life of a young lady who is being taken care of! ?Cui Yudie patted her head in frustration, "I''ve even forgotten about that bitch!" ?After thinking about it, she settled in the nearest town outside the city and spent two pennies to finally get some information from a beggar. "The lady you asked about stopped in the town after noon today. They included an old woman, a maid, a driver and a teenage boy. They bought two coffins at the coffin shop and left." The beggar had some reservations about what he said and had no intention of continuing. ??Cui Yudie frowned in disgust, knowing that the tiger was at peace, she didn''t dare to be as arrogant as before, so she could only hold her breath and take out another two cents, "Where did they go in the end?" The beggar got the copper plate, and his smile deepened a little, "They bought coffins to bury the two dead people, and then bought some dry food in the town, and walked south. They must have reached the resting place by now. Do you want to catch up? I cant catch up! Cheng Hong quickly grasped the key point, "Auntie, Aunt Sun, they have money and can buy coffins and dry food! And there are servants who are willing to follow her!" "That''s unreasonable! My wife is not dead yet! Those slaves who have betrayed their master know how to serve others!" Cui Yudie clenched her fists viciously, unwilling to believe that what the beggar said was the truth. Why did Aunt Sun still have someone when she had betrayed her relatives and left her family? Want to follow? Cheng Jiaojiao thought carefully and said, "Aniang, are they going back to my father''s hometown? Are we going to chase them?" Cui Yudie shook her head without even thinking about it, "What are you thinking! Your father''s hometown is in a remote mountain village in Zhuzhou Prefecture. They say that the poor mountains and rivers breed unruly people. How would we survive in that place? How would you get married?" Cheng Jiaojiao didnt dare to imagine such a day. She shrank her neck in fear and asked weakly: Then where are we going? ?Cui Yudie thought for a while and found an inn to stay temporarily. There were one hundred taels in the purse Wang gave them, which was not much, but quite a bit less. They could survive for a long time if they lived frugally. The mother and son entered the guest room of the inn. Cheng Jiaojiao was tossing and turning in bed unable to fall asleep. Her mind had never been so clear for a moment. She could not go back to the capital. No one would dare to marry her even if she was married to a small family. When she returned to Cheng''s hometown, she would be like those people in her life. Like the village woman who digs food in the fields and works hard all her life, she can''t live that kind of life. ??The Cui family has made it clear that they no longer care about their life and death, and they are even less likely to worry about life-long matters for her. A Niang is a brainless person, and her eldest brother is unreliable. She really can only rely on herself! Thinking of this, Cheng Jiaojiao secretly wiped her tears and cried all night. She also had an idea in her mind. In the next few days, Cui Yudie and Cheng Hong stayed in the inn complaining about everything, eating and sleeping. Cheng Jiaojiao knew how to go out for a walk. She took off the heavy makeup on her face and put on a coarse cloth and wooden hairpin, which made her look more delicate and charming. Soon she caught the eye of a passing businessman and asked him for three After ten taels of silver, he followed the others. Cui Yudie lay in the room for a long time. It was almost dark and her daughter didn''t come to see her. Then she realized something was wrong. She rushed into her daughter''s guest room and found that Cheng Jiaojiao was missing. There were only a bag of silver and a bag of silver on the table. letter. After reading the letter, Cui Yudie burst into tears. Cheng Hong was also shocked by Cheng Jiaojiao''s departure without saying goodbye, and was devastated. At this time, the mother and son realized that they could not continue like this. There was only one way in front of them, which was to take the ninety-odd taels and the thirty-taels given by Cheng Jiaojiao to honestly buy a few acres of thin farmland and a few acres. In this room, I learned from the mud-legged people I looked down on before to work at sunrise and rest at sundown. ?However, they did not dare to go too far and settled in a small village not far from the capital. The village was on the edge of the official road. It was very fast to get into the city, but the land was not cheap. After buying a field and a house, I lost sixty taels in one fell swoop. The remaining money must be saved carefully, and at least I must marry Cheng Hong a wife. From then on, Cui Yudie often looked in the direction of the official road in a daze. Once a carriage or horse passed by, she would always stand on the hillside and look carefully for a long time, imagining that the Cui family would come to take her back and live a good life again. ?However, the Cui family''s carriage did not arrive, but she met the Ming family''s convoy entering Beijing. Mrs. Mingsan was sleeping with her daughter in the carriage with her eyes closed. Seeing that the capital was about to arrive, she had to remind you a few more words, "Those ladies have told you before, and you also know in your heart that Prince An is destined to be a man in this life." Prince Idle, if you come in, you will stir up the whole Prince An''s Mansion. The advantage is that the Queen will not care about you, you only need to close the door and live your own life. The disadvantage is that as time goes by, I am afraid that the Emperor and the Queen will not remember you as a person. All you have to do is try your best to be with Guang En. After all, Santie is your nominal brother. He has resigned from office and is doing business and is away from the capital. You often take Prince An to Guangenhou Mansion as a guest and no one else will say anything. ??There is also your maternal grandfathers family. The Cui family has been a scholarly family for hundreds of years. Your maternal grandfather is Taishi Ling. Your eldest uncle is in the Imperial College. Your second uncle has been away for many years and rarely comes back. However, they are all relatives and the relationship cannot be broken. These two families will take care of you even if your mother-in-law doesnt ask for it. Be sincere and sincere. You must not use tricks on them. Some of the grandmothers nearby have already given you their lists. After entering Beijing, I will take you to visit them one by one. It is up to you how to interact with them. You may not like what A Niang likes, everything still depends on yourself. " Ming Jinxiu pursed her lips, revealing a pair of deep dimples, and her beautiful Xinghua eyes were filled with perseverance, "Aniang, my daughter has remembered everything you mentioned, don''t worry." Mrs. Mingsan smiled happily, "I''m not worried about you, I''m worried about the Cheng family! On the way here, I heard that the Cheng family was raided, and your aunt must have gone back to the Cui family to make trouble again. I know your grandmother is soft-hearted, so I''m afraid We have left you behind, and we will stay with your grandmother for a while when we come to Beijing this time. We will not look up and see you, even if we avoid it, we will not be able to avoid it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 460： Benevolent and righteous ?Mrs. Mingsan looked bored when she thought of Cui Yudie, mother and son. Unfortunately, she couldn''t say much to her daughter, and she felt even more aggrieved. Just when she was bored, the driver suddenly stopped and reported respectfully: "Madam, there is a village woman in front of the car stopping the car. She said she is your sister." ?Mrs. Ming San looked at Ming Jinxiu in surprise, opened the car curtain, and met Cui Yudie''s burning eyes. Cui Yudie excitedly rushed out of the car window and shouted excitedly: "Sister, that''s great! I''ve finally waited for you, can you take me home?" Mrs. Mingsan''s heart changed and she kept tapping on the car window with her fingers, "Cui Yudie, the Cheng family has been raided. Which house are you going to go to?" Cui Yudie''s face stiffened, she clenched her fists and frowned, "I just lost my husband''s family and my mother''s family! Don''t you want to go back to Cui''s family too? What''s wrong with taking me for a ride?" It is true that a country is easy to change but its nature is hard to change. Mrs. Ming San shook her head, lowered the car curtain, blocked Cui Yudie''s sight, and said indifferently: "It''s not that great, but the Cui family has severed ties with you, and we are not sisters. ?Cui Yudie, you came to me because you couldn''t enter the city, right? No matter how hard you try, you won''t talk down to me! If I bring you in, I''m afraid I will be the unlucky one, right? You are still as selfish as before! " ?Mrs. Mingsan revealed Cui Yudie''s little thoughts in just a few words, which made her very embarrassed. Just when Cui Yudie thought Mrs. Mingsan was going to continue to ridicule her, a package was suddenly handed out from the carriage. The coachman was given a few instructions, and walked up to Cui Yudie with the baggage, "My wife told you to give these things to you, and I hope you can remember a few words: ''Glory and wealth are like the moon in the mirror, in the past I climbed high. , The future can also fall into the quagmire, nothing lasts forever, my wifes future is destined, the past is like a cloud, dont think about it anymore, people always have to look forward. ??When the coachman saw Cui Yudie taking the baggage, he quickly got into the car and drove away regardless of the other party''s reaction. ?Cui Yudie returned home dejectedly holding her baggage in her arms. Cheng Hong was lazily complaining under the eaves, "Mom, this farm work is not done by humans at all. I have only been in the field for two days, and my hands and feet are blistered. If I continue like this, my son will not be able to hold on!" Cui Yudie didn''t want to listen to her son''s complaints. She took the bag into the house and opened it carefully. Inside were two pieces of material, some gold and silver, and a bag of silver. There are one hundred taels of silver, plus the jewelry, there are about two hundred taels. She looked at the baggage in trance, and after a while she put it away. When she went out, she said to Cheng Hong, "In the past two days, I will find someone in the village to find a wife for you. It''s time for you to get married." Cheng Hong''s eyes lit up and he nodded quickly, "Okay, okay! Mom, I want it." ??Cui Yudie has finally seen through it. This precious son is destined to never get up in this life. While there is still some money in his hand, it is only right to quickly marry a capable wife for the family, otherwise both mother and son will starve to death. Ming Jinxiu waited until the carriage was far away before curiously asking: "Auntie, it was my aunt who just blocked the road! They didn''t go to Cui''s house. Does that mean I don''t have to worry about my aunt''s family?" Mrs. Ming San nodded, her face a little more relaxed. After the carriage entered the city, it went all the way to Cui Mansion. Mrs. Cui, Mrs. Tang, had been depressed recently because of her little daughter''s affairs. She became more energetic after hearing the news. "Quick! Invite them in quickly!" Mrs. Mingsan led Ming Jinxiu through the carved eaves and entered the main hall of Tang''s house. hospital. "Mother." Grandma. Mrs. Tang looked at the graceful granddaughter in front of her with a smile on her face, "We haven''t seen her for many years, and she has become a big girl! It''s great! I won''t go back to Beijing this time!" Ming Jinxiu paused and nodded obediently, "I have been bothering my grandfather and grandmother during this time." "What are you talking about? It''s too late for me to be happy that you can come over!" Tang was cheerful and asked Ming Jinxiu several questions with concern, and then she was sent back to rest. Mrs. Mingsan stayed. ??Tang asked: "You just bring Jinxiu to the capital, can your mother-in-law agree?" Mrs. Ming San raised her eyelids and sneered, "What if I don''t agree? She wants to tie Jinxiu to her side on the grounds of filial piety, but she also wants to see if she has the ability! Who dares to offend me in the entire Ming family now? ? ??The only method she can use is to spread rumors, and my campaign in Tongchang Mansion these years is not a lie! Everyone knows that I am filial and tolerant, and Jinxiu was married to me by the emperor. I was going to marry in the capital. Who would listen to her nonsense! ?Mother, I brought all the dowry and belongings here this time. After I clean up the other courtyard in the city, I will move in with Jinxiu. I will never go back to Tongchang Mansion! " Tang Shi was surprised and happy. She leaned forward and whispered, "What about the Ming family?" Mrs. Mingsan smiled nonchalantly, "There is no man in the main Ming family who can stir up trouble. They are almost useless, but there are a few in the side branches who are particularly outstanding, especially the grandson of the one from Mapo Academy. I heard that this time The Jinshi has been released, and there are also two candidates from another branch. As long as they are here, the Ming family can''t be in chaos. I only need to take good care of Jinxiu, and the rest has nothing to do with me!" Anyway, she doesnt have a son. If she hadnt worked hard all these years, the children of the family would have lost their monthly income. Now that she has withdrawn herself, the property left to the family is only enough for them to make ends meet. If they dont make progress, Sooner or later, drink the northwest wind! Seeing that her daughter was confident, Mrs. Tang leaned back with confidence and sighed: "If only your sister was half as awake as you are! That day the officers and soldiers raided the Cheng family. I later learned that Cheng Dongjiang hit a pillar and died. The Cheng family The old woman also followed. She was also Cheng Dongjiang''s first wife. Cheng Hong and Cheng Jiaojiao were both legitimate sons and daughters of the Cheng family. After what happened, they didnt want to share the trouble with the Cheng family. Instead, they secretly came to the Cui family to admit their mistake and asked me to take them in! Then a whole bunch of messy things were ignored, and the Cheng family''s Aunt Sun gritted her teeth and brought two corpses, children and servants out of the capital. In the end, my beloved daughter could not even compare to an aunt. It was simply joke! Fortunately, you are still here, and I am not too much of a failure in this life! " ??If it werent for Mrs. Mingsans excellence, Mrs. Tang would really have fallen into deep self-doubt. Mrs. Mingsan thought of Cui Yudie she met on the road, shook her head, and briefly explained the matter. Only then did Mrs. Tang know her youngest daughter''s current situation, and her uneasy heart calmed down a lot, and she casually talked about the affairs of the Guang''en Marquis. "Guang Enhou is indispensable for the incident between King Wuya and Xuanwu Ding this time. The emperor recently rewarded the Yang family with a lot of gold, silver, treasures, fields and shops. I heard that the protective wall built by Yang Changlin, the second eldest son of the Yang family, in Quzhou Prefecture was damaged by this hurricane. It played a big role in reducing the property losses in Quzhou Prefecture. Longxin is very happy. There will probably be a bigger reward later, do you know? " Tang''s eyes were fixed on her daughter. (End of chapter) Chapter 461： The most talented woman in Beijing Mrs. Mingsan rolled her eyes and said thoughtfully: "I know a little about this matter. The hurricane came early this year. I heard that the hurricane in May destroyed many adobe houses outside the city wall and also brought a lot of seafood ashore. Afterwards, The people from the water conservancy team went out to inspect the city and found that the waves hitting the shore were up to half a foot high. Without this protective wall, the seawater would flow into the city. Although it would not be as serious as the last time the Haiyu Earth Dragon turned over, the damage would definitely be There is. ?This time, relying on the protective city wall, the water only accumulated in the city for a short period of time, and it receded in about half a day, with no loss of people or property. Moreover, Quzhou Prefecture mainly grows rice and taro and white potato, so the impact was not big. We went out after the hurricane and did not encounter any refugees on the way. " This is what makes Mrs. Ming San most emotional. In the past, when she went out to do business, the most common people were refugees. Since the popularity of taro and white potato, the refugees in Qi have almost disappeared. This time Quzhou Prefecture has experienced There was still no incident after such a huge hurricane. Every incident had a shadow of the Yang family, and she admired the Yang family more and more. "Yes, yes! I''m telling you secretly, don''t say anything. A few days ago, the emperor summoned your father late at night and asked about the fate of the country and the crown prince. He also mentioned the Yang family. Although your father didn''t say much, I still guessed something. The emperor seems to have entrusted Yang Changlin with important tasks. If Yang Changlin has made a contribution, the Yang family may have a second knight!" Tang''s eyes widened, and he lowered his voice and spoke cautiously. My own guess. Mrs. Mingsan was really frightened this time, "Mother, is everything you said true?" Mrs. Tang nodded vigorously, "I''m just going to tell you, I didn''t even mention it to your eldest brother and sister-in-law. You are close to the Yang family. Just know it in your heart. I think Guang Enhou''s youngest son and daughter have also arrived to talk about marriage." Its time to get married, I dont know if we can take advantage of it this time. It just so happens that you have two nephews who are about the same age as the Yang family girls. ?Mrs. Ming San was suddenly stunned and couldnt laugh or cry. She was so emotional that Mrs. Tang said so much just to get married to the Yang family! "Mother, if you want to ask about your children''s marriage, it''s probably not possible! I heard Aning say before that the fourth son of the Yang family is obsessed with the imperial examination. He will end up in the autumn of next year. If he doesn''t win the Jinshi, he won''t get married. ?Miss Yang has just gotten hairpins, and Aning is such a daughter that she is reluctant to marry early. She has already said that the girl will stay until she is 18 before leaving the court. "Mrs. Mingsan directly put an end to Tang''s thoughts. Tang frowned, "How can a girl stay until she is eighteen and then get married? Then she becomes an old girl! Besides, if she stays until that late, how can there be any good men to choose from? Could it be that Guang Enhou has someone to choose from?" She couldn''t think of any other explanation other than this reason. Mrs. Ming San shook her head, "I don''t know about this daughter! Mother, they all say that children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. If you are destined to have children and grandchildren, you will be a family sooner or later. If you are not destined to be, the right time and place will mess it up. You! Don''t worry!" Tang murmured a few words, but really didnt mention it anymore. In the days that followed, Mrs. Mingsan began to take Ming Jinxiu to various banquets. Ming Jinxiu was well-educated, and she could play music, chess, calligraphy, painting, and poetry at her fingertips. What was even more rare was that she was good at singing and dancing, and she knew the music well in a short time. He became famous in the capital. ??In the past, those nobles in the capital thought that Ming Jinxiu was like a pheasant flying on a branch and turning into a phoenix. Looking at it now, they just thought it was a good flower that had to be inserted into cow dung, and they all felt sorry for her. ??Princess Yongyang came to find Yang Xiaoya specifically after knowing the gossip outside. Xuejun, are we good friends? Princess Yongyang looked at Yang Xiaoya angrily. ??Yang Xiaoya nodded obediently, "Aren''t we always good friends?" Princess Yongyang finally smiled and grabbed Yang Xiaoya''s wrist, "Then are you willing to help me?" What can I help you with? Yang Xiaoya tilted her head in confusion, her eyes full of doubts. Princess Yongyang was furious, "Of course I will beat down some arrogant women! Didn''t you hear that recently it was spread in the capital that the Ming family''s beauty is unparalleled in talent and beauty, and that she is the most talented woman in the capital." "I know!" Yang Xiaoya smiled and didn''t take it seriously, "Sister Ming is in a special situation and wants to marry into the royal family. She must have a good reputation so that she can be taken seriously by her husband''s family in the future." Princess Yongyang was offended by her naivety, "You are really! Do you know who was the most talented woman in the capital before Ming Jinxiu?" ??Yang Xiaoya shook her head in confusion, picked up the scented tea that the maid made for her, took a sip, and squinted her eyes in enjoyment, it was so sweet! You! Its you! Princess Yongyang shouted loudly. Pfft! All the tea in Yang Xiaoyas mouth spurted out, her beautiful eyes following Jiang Nings eyes flickering, Did the princess hear wrongly? "What''s wrong! Although I don''t want to admit it, you are indeed excellent, and you were selected by me, Longyue and several young ladies from aristocratic families. You are fair and just, and everyone is convinced. Unlike Ming Jinxiu, who will Showing off everywhere! How different from you! You dare to say that marrying Prince An is like putting flowers on cow dung!" Princess Yongyang was angry. ??Yang Xiaoya listened for a while and finally got the idea, "Is the princess angry because of the rumors that slandered King An?" Princess Yongyang pursed her lips and said nothing. She just sat down angrily. "Concubine Shu gave up her life because of King An, and I also benefited from it. I reciprocated the favor. Naturally, I hope that King An will have a smooth life. Ming Jinxiu knew that King An''s situation was special and yet she kept such a high profile. What was her intention? If Prince An hadn''t been stupid due to illness, it would not have been her turn to be Princess An!" Seeing that she was so angry, Yang Xiaoya quickly poured her a cup of scented tea and comforted her softly, "Princess, don''t be angry, these are just trivial matters. If you don''t like Sister Jinxiu''s high profile, I will ask my mother-in-law to talk to Aunt Ming''s family later." , they wont know the importance. Princess Yongyang felt better after hearing this. Yang Xiaoya asked with a playful smile: "The princess just said that you called me a talented woman, but I don''t know why?" Princess Yongyang stared at her in surprise, "You often give Miss Jingzhong your own embroidered handkerchiefs, paintings, and food, but you have forgotten?" ?Yang Xiaoya thought about it carefully and nodded slightly, "It is true, but what does it have to do with it?" "Stupid!" Princess Yongyang poked Yang Xiaoya''s head angrily, "Talented men are rare in the world, and talented women are even rarer! If you think of any of the ladies in the capital, who didn''t grow up in fine clothes and good food? Growing up, I had to learn not only womens education, but also rules, etiquette, masters of music, chess, calligraphy, painting, womens cooking skills, etc. Where can I learn this? This kind of music, chess, calligraphy and painting can only be the icing on the cake when discussing marriage. The character and housekeeping ability that each wife pays more attention to when choosing a daughter-in-law. These are the actual things, so most ladies can only scratch the surface when it comes to music, chess, calligraphy and painting. , what they are good at is tasting. You are different, you are really capable, Prince Xiaoyao has said it, your calligraphy has its own style, and your paintings have a unique style. What is rare is that the sound of the piano is not like the ordinary lady''s petty, he can hear one part open-mindedness and two parts perseverance in it. Three points of casualness. ?And your nvhong, tsk tsk tsk, even my mother would praise you a few times, saying that you learned from a famous master! Not to mention your cooking skills, Guang Enhous cooking skills are something that even his father will never forget. Your cooking skills are unrivaled among the ladies in Beijing. To sum up, if you dont give this most talented woman in the capital, who will give it to you? End of chapter) Chapter 462： Furious Meng Jinge ?Yang Xiaoya blushed in embarrassment, "Everyone accepted it!" Princess Yongyang hates that iron cannot be made into steel. "Anyway, there will be a flower appreciation party in two days. Longyue will take the lead. I will go, and you must go too. Then you must kill that Ming Jinxiu''s arrogance!" ??Yang Xiaoya never liked to participate in these flower appreciation banquets, and she didn''t like to show off, but when Princess Yongyang asked, she couldn''t refuse. After Princess Yongyang left, Yang Xiaoya went to see Jiang Ning, "Auntie, what do you mean by the third lady''s move? Princess Yongyang is already so unhappy. If she continues like this, I''m afraid Sister Jinxiu will marry It may not be easy for King An." Jiang Ning frowned slightly and said in deep thought: "My mother-in-law also knows about the flower appreciation banquet. The greetings have come. I will talk to Mrs. Mingsan about it then. But you, you have been extremely lazy for the past six months and have never left the door." It doesnt matter if you dont step forward, you are just trying to find excuses for other girls to post, but this wont work! You are no longer young, its time to look after others! ?Yang Xiaoyas pretty face turned red, Aniang! ?Ever since the New Year''s Eve palace banquet, every time she went out, her wife would take the initiative to talk to her. She knew what they were planning, and she was so annoyed that she hid. Okay, okay! Its human nature to have a girl in a family and ask for her from all over the world! Your second sister-in-law has prepared new clothes and jewelry for you, go and try them on. Jiang Ning looked at her daughter fondly and said. In a blink of an eye, the day of the flower viewing party arrived. ?Yang Xiaoya and Xu Nuoyan, who had not left home for more than half a year, followed Jiang Ning to the palace. Liu Ye went ahead of them to arrange food at Baiweilou. Princess Longyue sent people to guard outside the mansion early. When she saw the carriage from Guang''en Marquis Mansion arriving, she immediately welcomed them into the back garden. At this time, the back garden of the palace was full of laughter and laughter. The ladies were sitting in the waterside pavilion enjoying the cool air and chatting and laughing, while the girls were sitting under the shade of the trees on the left side of the waterside pavilion. There is a circle of tables and chairs under the shade of the trees, and there is a large venue in the middle. The pavilion on the right side of the water pavilion is where men gather. Everyone can talk across the water pavilion without losing etiquette. When Mrs. Ming San brought Ming Jinxiu over, she saw Jiang Ning joking with the ladies at a glance. She quickly pushed her daughter and whispered: "You go find Miss Yang, I''ll go to the waterside pavilion." "Quick! Look! It''s Ming Jinxiu!" A man shouted excitedly. ??Everyone noticed Ming Jinxiu, who was wearing a sky blue summer dress without makeup. The men were excited and most of the women curled their lips in disdain, but no one dared to mock her. After all, Ming Jinxiu was Princess Zhun''an. ??But there are always those few **** from prominent families who are not afraid of trouble. "Hey! Isn''t this our most talented girl in the capital, Jinxiu Girl? I wonder if Jinxiu Girl has any masterpieces today, so we can appreciate them!" The speaker was Meng Jinge, the eldest daughter of a loyal and brave general. Everyone thought that the first person to cause trouble would be Princess Yongyang or a young lady from an aristocratic family who played well with Princess Yongyang, but they never expected that it would be Meng Jinge. ?Yang Xiaoyas worried eyes fell on Ming Jinxiu, she frowned slightly and was about to speak. ?? Then she saw Ming Jinxiu smiling politely at her, with a polite and distant attitude. Yang Xiaoya''s desire to get ahead faded a little, and she smiled politely in return, then sat upright and said nothing. Ming Jinxiu''s doubtful eyes fell on Meng Jinge, and he asked, neither humble nor arrogant, "Girl, Jinxiu came to the banquet today and didn''t say anything or do anything. What did the girl mean by this?" "What are you pretending to be!" Meng Jinge sneered disdainfully, with a very arrogant and rude attitude, "Who in the capital doesn''t know that after entering the capital, Miss Ming will be in the limelight at every banquet and compete with others, what? Could it be that Miss Ming is the reason why she is here today? Have you changed your gender? "You!" No matter how calm Ming Jinxiu is, she is still just a teenage girl. She is arrogant and can get a little upset after being picked on for a few words. Yang Xiaoya still remembered Jiang Ning''s instructions and hurriedly said, "Okay, okay! Everyone is here to enjoy the flowers! Why bother making trouble over a trivial matter? For Princess Longyue''s sake, everyone is happy "Happy." Ming Jinxiu gritted her teeth and turned away, feeling ashamed and angry, "How can I be slandered like this when I act honestly!" Aniang said that although the Ming family has declined, there are still many members of the Ming family serving as officials in the court. She represents the Ming family and must not be trampled on at will! ?All the ladies changed their faces. ??A young lady in yellow clothes beside Yang Xiaoya covered her mouth in shock and whispered, "Let Meng Jinge apologize, she is really not afraid of tigers as a newborn calf!" ?Yang Xiaoya asked puzzledly: "How do you say that?" The woman in yellow whispered: "The little girl Yu Shuwan, my father is the Minister of the Ministry of War. Meng Jinge and I grew up together. She is an outlier in the capital. Not only does she know martial arts, but she also has a very explosive temper. To put it mildly, she can''t be rubbed." Shasha, to put it harshly, is domineering and arrogant, and he doesn''t even give Princess Yongyang face. In my entire life, I have never seen anyone dare to ask Meng Jinge to apologize. Its better not to make this matter a big deal today! " As soon as Yu Shuwan finished speaking, Meng Jinge jumped up from the chair, strode towards Ming Jinxiu, and threatened fiercely: "What did you just say, say it again!" Ming Jinxiu didnt expect that Meng Jinge would dare to show off his cruelty in broad daylight. He was so frightened that he backed away, What are you doing? What should I do? Dont you want me to apologize? Im so old and I still dont know how to apologize! How about you teach me? Meng Jinge laughed evilly and pulled out the whip from behind. Everyones expressions changed drastically. Princess Yongyang shouted: "Meng Jinge! She is Princess Zhun''an. Do you want to die?" ?Meng Jinge curled his lips and glanced at Princess Yongyang, "This girl is not worthy of being Princess An! If she doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is high, she will really ride on Prince An''s head in the future!" As he spoke, the long whip shot out of the air with a loud "snap", which frightened all the ladies in the waterside pavilion and the men in the pavilion. ?Meng Jinges eldest brother Meng Jinrong cursed secretly, stood up and came to Xiao Chongyuns side, worried, Whats Jinge making up about? Doesnt she know that her long whip can kill people? Xiao Chongyun''s expression was solemn, "There are all ladies from various families over there. If someone is really hurt, even if General Zhongyong apologizes to his grandson, it may not be easy." "Death!" Meng Jinrong cursed, whipped up the whip on his waist and rushed over, "Meng Jinge, don''t mess around!" ?Meng Jinge was already angry. Hearing this, he looked up at Meng Jinrong and quickly whipped off his whip. ?The ladies and ladies screamed. Its over! This time Ming Jinxiu lost half of his life. Mrs. Mingsan was so frightened that she almost couldn''t breathe. ?At the critical moment, Meng Jinrong''s long whip intercepted Meng Jinge''s whip. Meng Jinge''s body was flexible and he suddenly wrapped his whip around and quickly approached Meng Jinrong. Although the two are brothers and sisters, they are not close to each other, and they are not allowed to get too close. Meng Jinrong was afraid of hurting Meng Jinge, so when he let go, his whip was taken away by Meng Jinge. (End of chapter) Chapter 463： Its hard to separate Chapter 463: The fight is inseparable Meng Jinge was disgusted and threw away Meng Jinrong''s whip with a flick of his hand, and continued to attack Ming Jinxiu. Mrs. Mingsan screamed and fainted. Thats enough! Miss Meng! At the critical moment, Yang Xiaoya intervened and held Meng Jinges wrist tightly. Everyone was shocked. Meng Jinrong retreated to the pavilion and asked with curious eyes: "Whose lady is this?" Xiao Chongyun suppressed the shock in his eyes and did not answer. Someone nearby recognized Yang Xiaoya and said, "That''s the daughter of Guang Enhou, Miss Yang. I didn''t expect that she can also do martial arts!" Jiang Ning looked at Yang Xiaoya worriedly, fearing that she would be injured, and quickly asked the Zhao family to help take care of Mrs. Ming San. He quickly ran to the grass to pick up Meng Jinrong''s whip, and shouted to Yang Xiaoya who kept dodging. : "Girl, I''ll give you the whip!" ?At this time, everyone discovered Guang Enhou lurking nearby, and couldn''t help but shout, "Good guy!" Isnt it a big deal to just watch the excitement? After receiving the whip, Yang Xiaoya immediately turned from passive to active, and fought fiercely with Meng Jinge. The whistle of the whip passed through the sky, and the bursts of explosions made everyone''s hearts tremble. They watched them fight from the shade of the tree to the waterside pavilion, and then from the waterside pavilion. When they hit the pavilion, all the young men from aristocratic families were so frightened that they dodge for fear of being affected. The two were inseparable from each other. ?Everyone was frightened to see it. ??Xiao Chongyun was so worried that he didn''t dare to take his eyes away from the two fighting people. He only took the time to ask: "Meng Jinrong, can you stop them?" Meng Jinrong swallowed his saliva in fear, "Sir, my life is also my life! Look at the posture of the two of them, they can''t stop until one of them dies today!" Huh? All the young masters were shocked and hugged themselves in fear. ??It''s just a few words that cost a life. This is not a flower-viewing banquet, it is clearly a Hongmen Banquet! Princess Longyue was also extremely anxious. She took a look at Ming Jinxiu who was causing trouble and said, "Princess! We need to find someone to help. If we continue like this, they will be fine, and my palace will be demolished!" Princess Yongyang was convinced and quickly asked the nun beside her to call in the guards outside. With the intervention of the guards, Yang Xiaoya and Meng Jinge were finally separated. Yang Xiaoya was doing better. Apart from being sweaty and her hair was a little messy, her face was flushed and even more beautiful than usual. Meng Jinge was in tragedy. She had put on makeup today, and it was all gone. No one can see his face. Being reminded by the maid, she left angrily. ?Yang Xiaoya was anxious, "You haven''t apologized yet!" Everyone: . Princess Yongyang led people over, snatched the whip from Yang Xiaoya''s hand, threw it back to Meng Jinrong in disgust, and warned: "Meng Jinrong, your sister is getting more and more outrageous! She usually wields swords and guns. No one cares, but today is Princess Longyues flower viewing party, how unbecoming is it for her to whip a whip on a weak lady on such an occasion! Everyone''s eyes subconsciously glanced at Yang Xiaoya. Having no strength to restrain a chicken? "Princess taught you a lesson! In the past, my sister always had a high self-esteem and claimed to be invincible. Today, Miss Yang finally made her realize that there is a world outside the world and there are people outside the world. I believe that after today, she will learn from the pain, change her ways, and won''t do it again." Meng Jinrong''s attitude is sincere. Princess Yongyang was just showing off, so she didnt pursue the matter further. Meng Jinrong walked up to Ming Jinxiu again and apologized sincerely, "My sister-in-law is stubborn and ignorant. It is better to be polite and generous than Miss Ming. I will apologize to Miss Ming for my sister-in-law. The apology will be sent to the house later." Ming Jinxiu felt aggrieved and confused. He was so angry that he had not recovered from the shock just now, so he managed to deal with Meng Jinrong without saying a word. ?Meng Jinrong finally walked towards Yang Xiaoya, with a bright smile on his face, "Miss Yang''s skills are really amazing. I will come to ask for advice someday if I have the opportunity." ??Yang Xiaoya hid behind Jiang Ning like a frightened rabbit, "I won''t fight you!" Princess Yongyang was disgusted and said, "Meng Jinrong, you, a big man, want to compete with a little girl. If you win, it will be disgraceful. If you lose, you will lose face. What are you trying to do?" ?Meng Jinrong was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. Princess is absolutely right! Anyway, its my sisters fault today, I cant help you! I will come to apologize to you another day! ?Meng Jinrong''s attitude was so sincere that even Ming Jinxiu couldn''t say anything. This matter is just an episode for everyone. ??Yang Xiaoya continued to chat, laugh, eat and drink with the lady, still the low-key and well-behaved person before. ??Its just that when everyone thinks about the inseparable fight between her and Meng Jinge, they really can no longer look at her in the same way as before. Yu Shuwan even poured water and food for her affectionately, looking at Yang Xiaoya with eyes full of admiration. Ming Jinxiu sat alone on the edge, no one cared about her. Looking at Yang Xiaoya who was surrounded by others, she felt jealous for the first time, and she lost her usual competitiveness. ??Yang Xiaoya, on the other hand, sent messages to Ming Jinxiu several times, but she always seemed to ignore him. After the flower viewing banquet, Jiang Ning took Yang Xiaoya and the others back. As soon as she entered the door, Liu Ye said exaggeratedly: "Xiaoya, you really made our Guangen Marquis look good today! Many ladies asked me about you, asking what you have studied, what you know, and how you are a housekeeper. Tsk tsk tsk ah Mom, I think anyone who comes to our house to beg for mercy will have to step down the threshold of our house!" Jiang Ning shook his head helplessly, "I don''t think, I''m afraid that those who want to get married with our family today have to weigh their children and grandchildren who will not resist!" Xu Nuoyan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Mom, it''s okay if we don''t get married like that! There''s no need to worry about Xiaoya, I don''t understand what Miss Ming wants to do!" Speaking of this matter, no one was joking anymore. Liu Ye frowned and said: "I saw that Mrs. Ming is a rare understanding person, otherwise she wouldn''t have caught A Niang''s eyes. How come the only daughter she cherished and grew up is not even half as good as her." How do you say that? Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows. Liu Ye did not hide anything, and said: "Since Ming Jinxiu came to Beijing, she has to come forward no matter how big or small the banquet is. We can understand this. After all, the Ming family has no foundation in the capital. Ming The Third Madam took her around to show her face in order to make friends with some powerful people, so that she could gain a foothold in the capital in the future. But Miss Ming didn''t know how to keep a low profile when she first arrived. Instead, she tried to be strong in everything. Her reputation was too great, which naturally easily aroused some people''s dissatisfaction, especially since she was still engaged. The name of such a talented woman was of no practical use, and it was really a bit unfair. Unclear. It was only a matter of time before something happened to her today! But I didn''t expect that it would be Meng Jinge who took action. If my sister-in-law hadn''t taken action, Miss Ming would definitely lose her skin today. " Hearing this, Jiang Ning sighed silently. She could understand what Mrs. Ming and her daughter were worried about, but she couldn''t say it. People might not be happy if they talked too much. She hoped that after today''s lesson, they would wake up. Chapter 464： There is a girl in the family and hundreds of families are asking for it Cui Mansion. ?Mrs. Mingsan started crying when she brought Ming Jinxiu into the Tang family''s courtyard, "Mother, the daughter of the loyal and brave general is so arrogant! She whipped her whenever she disagreed with her. Jinxiu was almost injured, wuwuwu." Tang Shi was very frightened when she learned what had happened from Wang Shi, "Oh! I asked you, why did you provoke that female evil star of the Meng family? She is someone that even the dandies in the capital don''t dare to provoke! ??Thanks to the little girl from the Yang family today, I didnt expect that she could tie with Meng Jinge. You should thank her very much later! " Mrs. Ming San wiped her tears and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will thank Xiaoya. But is it so easy for the Meng family to forget it?" Tang was helpless, "What else can we do? General Zhongyong is a military commander that the emperor relies on, and he is loyal. It''s just a girl''s family messing around. The emperor will not get ahead of it, and the Ming family has no foundation in the capital. It offends It''s not right to marry the Meng family. Since the Meng family is willing to apologize, they will accept the situation. Don''t mention this matter again. Okay, you are also tired. Go back and have a good rest. Drink some soothing soup. Stay at the house for the next few days. Stay out of the limelight." Mrs. Mingsan also knew that what Tang said was true. She once again resented that her man was useless and her husband''s family was powerless, so she led her daughter back to the courtyard. Ming Jinxiu locked herself in the room as soon as she returned. ?Mrs. Ming San was worried, so she came in and advised softly: "This matter is not dangerous, but it is a warning to us. Anyway, your talent and reputation have been spread. If you keep a low profile in the future, nothing will happen." Ming Jinxiu suddenly turned her head, tears streaming down her face, "Auntie! Why can''t I compare to Yang Xuejun even though I work so hard? When I was in Tongchang Mansion, Brother Changsong always praised his sister and said that he My sister is the most talented woman he has ever seen, how can I not compare to her? " Mrs. Mingsan was stunned, "Silly girl, why are you competing with Xiaoya?" She thought that her daughter''s eagerness to be known as a talented woman was to gain some leverage for her future wedding, but she never expected that it was to compare with Yang Xiaoya. Seeing Mrs. Ming''s face darkened, Ming Jinxiu felt extremely aggrieved, "Auntie, you told me before that if possible, you would marry the Yang family, but the emperor granted me a marriage, and the Yang family and I were destined to have no fate. Please accept it. Brother Song is my son, he is my brother, and he is my brothers sister, but in the end he still prefers his biological sister! Mrs. Mingsan felt very sad when she heard this, but she understood the reason why her daughter was jealous. Im sorry, its my fault that I couldnt give you a brother who can support you! Ming Jinxiu paused and quickly shook his head, "Auntie, that''s not what I meant! Forget it! Grandma is right. It was my eagerness for quick success that led to today''s disaster. I will keep a low profile from now on and will never cause you any trouble again." The fact that her daughter is so sensible makes Mrs. Mingsan even more sad. She only has one friend, Jiang Ning, and after much deliberation, she can only go to Jiang Ning to express her feelings. "I know she feels pain in her heart. We, mother and daughter, have not been welcomed in the Ming family since we were young. Her father is incompetent, and her grandmother is a troublemaker. She always thinks she is not a grandson. I am the only one in the entire Ming family who truly loves her. I am the only one! I recognize Santie as my student, and Santie regards her as a younger sister, more like an elder brother than her other clan brothers. Perhaps it is because of this that she regards Santie as the most important person besides me. Im extremely sensitive and Im really sorry for fighting with Xiaoya! Mrs. Mingsan was crying so pitifully that Jiang Ning could not say anything to blame. He only said: "That child has a knot in his mind. Just try to solve it. I will also remind Santie that he will come to see Jinxiu when he comes back from the border. But I dont know if he can get married in time for Jinxiu. ?Jiang Ning was a little troubled. Mrs. Mingsan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Jiang Ning really didn''t take it to heart. She shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter if she can''t come back in time. She can understand." ?Jiang Ning turned around and told Yang Xiaoya what Ming Jinxiu was thinking. Yang Xiaoya was surprised for a moment, and then mused: "Since she is jealous of me, then I will try not to appear in front of her, and everyone will be safe." ?Jiang Ning was a little curious, "Don''t you want to ease the relationship between you?" Yang Xiaoya smiled and said meaningfully: "We don''t agree with each other. She and I are not the same people. I helped out that day because of my mother-in-law and my third brother. Nothing else. She won''t be jealous because of me." I showed my kindness and was relieved, so why should I bother myself? As long as she didn''t do anything bad to me, I only needed to remain polite with her. Whatever happens between A Niang and Mrs. Ming San, there is no need to worry about me. " ?Jiang Ning suddenly felt that her daughter had grown up. I am afraid that few people can match this open-mindedness. She was more than happy. Since the flower viewing party, Ming Jinxiu has really kept a low profile. She no longer attends banquets. Even if someone invites her, she finds various reasons to decline. The public opinion about her gradually weakens. ??The one who rose to fame instead was Yang Xuejun. ??Everyone said that the eldest lady of Guangen Houfu was a martial arts master whose skills were not weaker than Meng Jinge. Later, some people even said that Yang Xuejun was a yaksha. Her green face and fangs were so ugly that she could break a person''s head with one hand. ?? King Xiaoyao was sitting in the elegant room of Baiwei Building, looking at his dark-faced son, and asked with great interest: "Why are you suddenly so interested in inviting me to dinner today?" Xiao Chongyun looked seriously at his father, who was trembling with his ears, and breathed a sigh of relief, "I plan to go to the northwest with my cousin Prince Ding to practice. I''m really worried about the chaos in the capital. You must keep an eye on it for me." "Is it chaos? Where is the chaos again?" King Xiaoyao was confused. Xiao Chongyun was so angry that he slapped the table, "Father! I don''t believe you didn''t hear the rumors in the market! Did you do it?" King Xiaoyao looked away guiltily and muttered: "What did I do! Stop slandering people with empty words!" "Still pretending! The Yang family is now at the peak of its power and has no obstacles to many forces in the capital. No one will be stupid enough to target them. You are the only one who has nothing to do when you are full and has nothing to do and let people spread those rumors! How important is a woman''s reputation? "How could you go so far?" Xiao Chongyun became angrier as he spoke. If the other party hadn''t been his father, he would have wanted someone to give King Xiaoyao a lesson. King Xiaoyao opened his eyes angrily, "I''m not doing this just for you! If you weren''t useless, would I need to work so hard?" "I" Before Xiao Chongyun could explain, King Xiaoyao thought to himself: "I watched that girl Xuejun grow up. She was sweet, soft, generous, decent and considerate when she was a child. It''s rare that the Yang family suddenly became rich, but she was not affected. , has a perseverant mind, is outstanding in all aspects of her cooking skills, playing music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and singing, and is also pretty in appearance. ??You also saw that day, she has skills that are not inferior to Meng Jinge. Tell me, such an outstanding girl can even enter the palace! If it weren''t for the fact that there was no marriageable prince in the palace, and the emperor didn''t have that intention, such a good girl would have been taken advantage of long ago! End of chapter) Chapter 465： The Fang familys plan Chapter 465 The Fang familys plan ??The more Xiaoyao Wang talked, the paler Xiao Chongyun''s face turned. The fists under his sleeves gradually clenched, and he gritted his teeth stubbornly, "So I still want to thank you for using such despicable means?" King Xiaoyao sneered, "A soldier never tires of deceit, do you understand? Those who achieve great things don''t stick to trivial details! If you have the courage, go to the Guang''en Marquis Mansion now to ask for Mr. Xue''s hand in marriage. Then your father will ensure that these rumors will disappear without a trace." Xiao Chongyun instantly felt tired, "Father, I haven''t done much yet and I''m not worthy of her." ??Thinking of that girl as bright as the bright moon, his heart couldn''t help but tremble, and all kinds of emotions were deeply suppressed by him. King Xiaoyao couldn''t understand, "If you like it, you like it. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Forget it! I don''t care about you. You have to pay close attention to yourself, otherwise I won''t even be able to attract that woman from Guangenhou to settle on her son-in-law for no reason." He can use his power to suppress others, but he can''t do anything about that woman. Xiao Chongyun was also anxious. He stood up immediately and said to King Xiaoyao: "Father, I have my own arrangements. She, Yang Xuejun, can only be my eldest concubine!" ? King Xiaoyao couldn''t help but reveal a wicked smile when he saw his son looking determined to win. The next day, Jiang Ning knew that Prince Xiaoyao had gone to the northwest with Prince Ding for training. Looking at King Xiaoyao who was sitting across from him and praising his son in heaven and earth, Jiang Ning was speechless, "I know Chongyun is excellent, but what does it have to do with you?" King Xiaoyao choked and retorted angrily, "I raised him with care! They say that it is better to cultivate kindness than to give kindness. How come his excellence has nothing to do with me? Jiang Ning, I have made a deal with you, that boy is right Your girl is so deeply in love that she even went to the northwest in order to make some achievements. Before he comes back, dont marry your girl easily, otherwise the kid will go crazy. " ?Jiang Ning rolled his eyes speechlessly, his eyes thoughtful. The following days were calm, and the summer heat gradually faded away with the chirping of cicadas on the branches. A cool breeze in the early morning rolled down the dead leaves on the trees, and we knew that autumn was coming. ?Jiang Ning felt the cool autumn air and sent several letters to Quzhou Prefecture. ??Yang Erdan, who was patrolling the protective city wall, received the news and immediately rode to the nearby brick kiln factory, where he had a temporary study room. ?Yang Fugui and the four brothers of the Fang family who were working saw him returning in a hurry at this hour and thought something had happened, so they hurried over to ask. ?Yang Erdan read Jiang Nings letter, thought for a moment, and asked Yang Fugui: Are you sure about next autumn? Yang Fugui was stunned for a moment and nodded heavily, "Second cousin, for more than a year, I have been reading at night every day, and I have never dared to slack off. My husband praised me for my great progress. I can win with my current ability, but my ranking is not good. It will be too far ahead, so I will continue to work hard. For more than a year, he spent half a day working in the brick kiln factory, communicating with old masters, and another hour seeking advice from Liang Hongchang. The rest of the time he spent working hard, aiming at his second cousin. ??Yang Erdan''s eyes showed a faint smile of relief, "Okay! You work hard and find a reason to go back to the village for the New Year this year. Next year, after autumn, you will go to Beijing instead of going back to the village." The four Fang brothers also cheered Yang Fugui on. After Yang Fugui left, Yang Erdan said to Fang Muzhou: "You should keep an eye on the brick kiln factory next year, and I will give you a wage increase. The protective wall will be completed in about two years. If you want to continue working after it is completed, I will There are arrangements. When the four brothers of the Fang family heard this, they all expressed that they would work hard. After Yang Erdan left. Fang Muchuan said excitedly: "Brother, that''s great! It seems that the Yang family is willing to continue to reuse us!" ??After the four brothers came to Fucheng, not to mention Fang Muxi, who was already married and had children, the other three married wives here one after another, and all of them had children. Especially Fang Muzhou, he is the eldest among the four brothers. He was already forty-six when he got married. He could have been a grandfather in the village. He married a widow who lost her husband and son in the Earth Dragon Transformation. She was twenty-seven. age. The two met each other while working. They wanted to live together and spend the rest of their lives together. They didn''t expect that the widow could still get pregnant at her advanced age. Not long after they got married, she gave birth to a son to Fang Muzhou, and she gave birth to a second one at the age of thirty. son. ??Nowadays, Fang Muzhou also has two sons. The second, Fang Muzhou, and the third, Fang Mufan, married younger women. One has one son and two daughters, and the other has two sons and two daughters. The brothers used to be singles and only thought about saving money so that the children of the fourth family could support them until they die. Now they don''t have to rely on others, but they have to think of ways to save money for their children and grandchildren. They can''t let their children and grandchildren anymore. suffer the hardships they suffered when they were young. Fang Muzhou touched his chin and muttered: "The second young master is a good employer. Now our monthly income has increased to two taels of silver. We can save more than ten taels in a year. If we work hard for two more years, it will not be a problem to save forty or fifty taels." I heard that the third young masters business needs manpower. If there is no work behind the brick kiln factory, we will ask the second young master to see if we can follow the third young masters business. We can earn some more. If possible, we can send the children to school to learn a few words. " "Yes, yes! Brother, I think so too." Fang Muchuan said excitedly. Fang Mufan was deep in thought, "Brother, second brother, why don''t we send the mother-in-law and the children back to Rongshu Village? There is a village school there, and the students are talented students. The children in the village are all educated, literate and sensible, and the children are not afraid of learning there." Damn, we settled in Rongshu Village, so our children dont need to spend much money to study. Whats more important is that growing up with the children in the village is better for them. " Not to mention anything else, the Yang family is bound to rise thanks to the Guang Enhou branch, wealth and some promising young people in the village. The Fang family only has four brothers, and their foundation is weak. If they can make friends with the Yang family, Okay, I can give you more help in the future. Fang Muzhou was still hesitant at first, but after hearing this, he immediately agreed, "Okay! Then we will take the mother-in-law and children back to the village this year and leave them in the village." After making up their minds, the four brothers immediately went to work. On the day of rest, Fang Muzhou and his brothers bought some seafood in the east of the city and went back. ?The wives and children at home were very happy to see them. ?Everyone had a happy meal, and then Fang Muzhou told his mother-in-law, Mrs. Cai, about sending them back to the village. Cai''s face turned pale and she was resisting. "Isn''t it good for us now? The head of the family works in the east of the city and we do farm work and take care of the children at home. Why should we be separated?" Fang Muzhou sighed and looked serious, "It''s not that I''m cruel, but as you can see, at my age, I don''t know if I''ll live to see my children grow up and get married." As soon as these words came out, Cai''s tears immediately fell down, "You are in good health, why are you saying such unlucky words?" Fang Muzhou patted Mr. Cai on the shoulder distressedly and explained earnestly: "While I am still able to do something, I will always make plans for you, mother and son. Rongshu Village is the territory of the Yang family, and my household registration is located there. The rise of the Yang family is inevitable. They are all reasonable people and will not be xenophobic. Moreover, there is a village school in the village. If you take your sons back, your children can study in the village school and grow up with the children of the Yang family. These It''s all about love. There are workshops in the village. If you want to make money, go work in the workshop. If you dont want to, take care of the crops in the field. Anyway, I will bring you money back every year, and I wont leave you short of money. ??If I go there in the future, with the protection of the Yang family, the children can grow up safely and smoothly, and maybe there will be other blessings, do you understand? " Chapter 466： Returning to the village during the New Year Chapter 466 Returning to the village during the New Year Fang Muzhou talked a lot and finally convinced Cai. Mrs. Cai relented, and her two sisters-in-law naturally no longer persisted. After all, everyone has lost their natal family and can only live together. Now that the decision has been made, other arrangements must be made for the house and fields in Fucheng. Autumn turns to winter, and the twelfth lunar month arrives unknowingly. Ms. Cai took her children and sisters-in-law in advance and set off back to Rongshu Village. ??They were dragging their family with them, and the three ox carts could not be loaded. When they entered the village, they immediately attracted inquisitive looks from many villagers. Ms. Cai first went to see the village chief and handed him Fang Muzhous letter. The village chief listened to his son read the letter with a smile, and said with great effort: "The fallen leaves have returned to their roots. It''s good to have you back! Da''an, ask a few people to come over and help. The house has been unoccupied for too long, so it needs to be repaired." Yang An stepped forward and explained to Ms. Cai: "My father is old and has stopped taking care of things since this year. I am handling all the affairs in the village. If you have anything, you can come to me or tell my mother-in-law Pang." Same." "Thank you." Ms. Cai was still very uneasy at first, but now that she saw the attitude of the village chief and his family, her uneasy heart finally subsided. She had never seen the old house in Rongshu Village. When she first entered the yard, she only felt that it was big. There were two entrances to the house, and there were probably more than a dozen wing rooms in the back. It was more than enough to accommodate the few of them. In the front yard, in addition to the main room and side rooms, there was also a row of wing rooms. As well as the Zaowu Miscellaneous House, the place is much more spacious than the small courtyard in Fucheng. The house is quite new, but it has been unoccupied for a long time and is a bit dusty. Mrs. Cai and her sister-in-law were busy sweeping the house. The older children looked after the younger ones. If there were wealthy people, they would help. ?A few people were busy working when they saw a few women coming in carrying buckets and brooms, and started working without saying a word. Pangzi chuckled and said: "I am the village chief''s daughter-in-law. You can just call me Sister Pangda. If you need anything in the future, just ask me. By the way, you look quite young." The three sisters-in-law of the Cai family were very embarrassed by the praise, so they hurriedly introduced themselves to their families. ???Everyone then learned that the three Fang Muzhou brothers married their wives at a very young age and gave birth to a series of children. They sighed that all the three Fang brothers were blessed. ?Most people in the village were quite happy. Only Yang Dou had a droopy face, but since no one was friendly with him, no one cared. Wait until Yang Fugui comes back during the Chinese New Year. Yang Laoer immediately asked about the Fang family, "At the beginning, Fang Muzhou and his brothers agreed that as long as Fang Muxi marries a wife, the Fang family''s family property will be four-bedroom. Now it''s good, everyone has a family. What I said back then was just like farting, and there was no credibility at all! ??Yang Fugui turned a deaf ear to Yang Laoer''s complaints and handed him the clothes and money for next year''s seasons and said: "I''ll go to grandpa and grandma." ??Yang Laoer was dissatisfied, but he did not dare to speak loudly to his son. He only muttered: "You just came back and are going over? Don''t you want to have a meal at home?" ??Yang Fugui glanced at the deserted stove and sneered, "What to eat? Do you want to drink cold water?" ??Yang Laoer''s face turned red and he immediately argued, "I didn''t know you were coming back suddenly, so I just went to prepare." "Forget it! Don''t bother, grandma and grandma''s place has ready-made hot meals. I''m staying at grandpa and grandma''s house these days. I will set off to go back in the third grade of junior high school. There will be more things next year, so I probably won''t come back. But I will give you not a penny less. ?Also, the Fang family''s affairs have nothing to do with the Yang family. The eldest sister and the eldest brother-in-law have no objections, and you have no position to comment. Don''t cause trouble for the eldest sister. " Yang Laoer became angry and slammed the table, "Is this how you talk to your father? Yes! I know you all look down on me and look down on me, but after all, I am your father! It''s not your turn to fight I''m making irresponsible remarks!" Yang Fugui nodded expressionlessly, "I''m leaving." ?His attitude made Yang Laoer punch the cotton, unable to exert any force and making him feel even more depressed. This side of the old house. The elderly Mr. Yang and Mr. Zhang smiled from ear to ear when their grandson came back, revealing their mouths with only one or two teeth left. Zhang kept asking about the situation in the city, from Yang Fugui to Yang Erdan, and then to Yang Daya and Yang Erya. ??Yang Fugui patiently replied one by one, "Grandma, I''m doing well in Fucheng. Not only do I work, but I can also study, and my life is full. Look, am I taller and stronger now?" Yes, yes, yes Mrs. Zhang was obviously very satisfied with Yang Fugui. Yang Fugui added: "Second cousin came back with me, but he still has business to attend to, so he can''t go back to the village for the time being. He probably won''t come back until New Year''s Eve. The eldest sister is doing well in Fucheng, and her children are all grown up. , went to school to study as a master, and she also worked in the jewelry shop of her second cousin-in-law, and she was able to save a lot of money throughout the year. Her life is very comfortable, not to mention the second sister. The second brother-in-law is now an official, and she is an official''s wife. She also has an aunt to support her, and she has given birth to a son. She just needs to be a rich and noble person at home, and has nothing to worry about. " Hearing this, Mrs. Zhang felt more and more comfortable, "I know you are all doing well, and grandma will not have any regrets even if she closes her eyes now." Yang Fugui''s heart skipped a beat and he became anxious, "Grandma, you and grandpa want to live a long life, and you have to watch me get ahead!" "Okay, okay! We must wait for you to get ahead. I have to see you get married before I feel at ease." Mrs. Zhang said cheerfully. She didn''t care about Yang Fugui''s success at all. What she was really worried about was Yang Fugui''s marriage. , having such an obscure biological father also made this child suffer. Thinking of her grandson''s marriage, Ms. Zhang sent Yang Fugui away on the pretext and murmured to Ms. Zhou, "What kind of wife do you think we should find for Fugui?" Zhou shook her head seriously, "Auntie, I think it''s better to let Da Ya and Er Ya take care of this matter. The two sisters are brothers from the same mother, so they must be interested. Moreover, they have a high vision and can contact more people in Fucheng. Good girl, take a look, the three Fang brothers have been singles in the village for many years, and they all married their wives and gave birth to sons just after they went to Fucheng! " The situation of the Fang family is there, Mrs. Zhang is convinced, "Okay! I will talk to Erdan about this matter when he comes back. It would be better if I can get help from the elders!" ?Jiang Ning has the highest status and the most ability in the entire Yang family. In Zhang''s heart, as long as Jiang Ning takes action, nothing can be done badly. Just look at Yang Erya''s marriage and you will know that Jiang Ning is willing to take care of it, and the child''s life will change for the rest of his life. Ms. Zhou nodded. She also had her own plans. If Jiang Ning was willing to take care of Yang Fugui''s lifelong affairs, there was no reason to ignore his son. With Jiang Ning''s help, his son would be able to marry a good wife in the future. So, we waited until Yang Erdan came back on New Years Eve. Zhang mentioned Yang Fugui''s marriage to Yang Erdan in front of everyone. ??They were so frightened that both Yang Erdan and Yang Fugui coughed. ??Yang Fugui could refuse, but Yang Erdan couldn''t. He had no choice but to drag the old couple into the house to talk quietly. When the three of them came out again, Old Man Yang and Mrs. Zhang were still excited. They held Yang Fugui''s hand tightly and hesitated to speak. In the end, they only said, "You must honor your aunt!" Chapter 467： Life experience is not simple Chapter 467 Life experience is not simple Dont worry, grandma, my uncle has been kind to me. If it hadnt been for the three hundred coins from my uncle, I would not be where I am now, let alone what I am today. Yang Fugui always remembers the past. Mrs. Li nodded happily and felt a little better. "Then you work hard. You don''t have to worry about things in the village, let alone your father. Your father and I can suppress him for another two years. With us, Now, he can''t make any trouble!" Ms. Li made up her mind that she would have to fight for her life with Prince Yama again for this grandson. ? ? Mrs. Zhou listened in confusion, thinking that the grandfather and grandson were talking about the brick kiln factory, so she did not interrupt. She just kept trying to please Yang Erdan and kept asking about the imperial examination. Yang Erdan answered carefully, "Third Aunt, I have been in contact with Mr. Ming from Mapo Academy in the past few days. Mr. Ming told me that Lai Gui is now more cheerful and energetic. In two days, The end of the year is relatively stable, and the current situation at home can afford it, so dont worry. Zhou hurriedly smiled and shook his head, "I''m not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry, why should I be in a hurry! By the way, will your mother and the others come back?" When Yang Erdan saw Mrs. Li and Old Man Yang looking at him expectantly, he couldn''t help but feel sad, but he didn''t deliberately tell lies to coax them, "Probably it won''t be so soon. The Qiuwei of Sizhuang will end next year. If it passes, it will happen." Immediately go to Beijing to attend the Spring Festival. If everything goes well, Sizhuang will stay in the capital for the next two years. He is now quite old, and his marriage is on the agenda. There is also Xiaoya. A Niang will probably marry her in the capital. After their affairs are settled, a few years will pass. " "That''s what you said!" Li shook her head in frustration, but she understood. Old man Yang comforted and said: "The boss is here for the future generations of our Yang family. If we can''t help, forget it. We can''t hold her back. We just need to take good care of ourselves in the village and try to live until our children and grandchildren get married and start a business, hahaha." ?In the past, Old Man Yang had a very open mind about life and death. Only when his grandson became an official did he realize that being an official still requires a dingyou. If he or his wife died, the grandson would have to pay a dingyou for one year, and he would not be able to be an official, take the imperial examination, and be unable to do anything. ??He doesn''t dare to die now, he just hopes that he will live a long life and not cause trouble to his grandson. ?Mr. Li was so coaxed by Old Man Yang''s words that she couldn''t help but smile and became happy again. However, their happiness did not last long. On the early morning of the first day of the first lunar month, Yang An suddenly knocked on the door of Old Man Yang''s house in a panic, with a white cloth wrapped around his head. When he saw Yang Laosan, he choked with red eyes and said: "Yang You, tell Uncle Jiang and Auntie that my father died last night!" "What''s going on?" Yang Laosan was very shocked. Apparently the old village chief showed up yesterday when he was opening the ancestral hall. He was energetic and flexible. He gave six cents to each child in the village. This money was from the clan. He used the income from the fields to reward the children and encourage the children in the village to make progress. ??He was also helping out at the time, but he didn''t see anything wrong with the old village chief. Yang An wiped his tears and said: "My father was indeed fine yesterday. After he returned home, he talked to some of his grandchildren, telling them to work hard and be filial. He also had a happy New Year''s Eve dinner in the evening and drank a bowl. rice wine. Originally, my father wanted to drink more, but my mother refused, and he was not angry. He just sat there with a smile and said nothing. At first, everyone thought that his father had drunk too much and was sitting down to take a nap. After about two quarters of an hour, My father didn''t move either. My mother asked him to go back to the house to sleep. She called him several times but there was no response. Only then did she realize that my father was not breathing. " ??Yang Laosan was also very sad when he heard this, but he still advised: "The old village chief died without illness. He is mourning. Don''t be sad. I will tell my father and mother right now." ??Yang An nodded, "I have to go to the next house to inform, so I''ll leave first." When Old Yang and Mrs. Li learned about the death of the old village chief, they were stunned for a moment. They immediately packed up their things, took out the white cloth from home, and went to the village chief''s house with the support of Mr. Yang and his wife. Yang Erdan attended on behalf of Jiang Ning''s family. He was an official. With him here, the old village chief''s funeral was held in a grand and dignified manner. Even the depressed old man Yang and Mrs. Li felt a lot better. It was already the fifth day of the Lunar New Year after the funeral of the old village chief. Yang Erdan and others had to rush back to Fucheng. Before leaving, they had to give Old Man Yang and Mr. Li a few words. Yang Erdan was worried and went back to Fucheng specially. I found a doctor and paid him a lot of money to take care of Old Man Yang and Mrs. Li in Rongshu Village. The old doctor was grateful for Yang Erdan''s filial piety, so he reluctantly went through it. Unexpectedly, when he went to Rongshu Village, he found that all the children here were studying in the school. The whole village had a good atmosphere and good rules, so he came up with the idea of ??retiring in Rongshu Village. ??Yang An took the opportunity to ask the old doctor to offer medical courses in the school, and gave the old doctor six taels of silver every month to practice. The old doctor agreed without much hesitation. Originally, he wanted to spread some knowledge about herbal medicine to the children, but he didn''t expect that he would discover a few children who had the talent to study medicine. The old doctor sighed that there were successors to his medical skills, and he became more and more interested in taking classes. Of course, these are all things for later. ?Yang Erdan made arrangements for the doctor before writing to Jiang Ning about the village affairs. When the letter arrived in the capital, it was already March in Yangchun. ?Along with Yang Erdans letter came letters from Yang Santie and Yang Xiaohua. Jiang Ning felt a little absent-minded after reading the letter. Xu Nuoyan noticed something strange and hurriedly asked, "Auntie, something happened?" Jiang Ning sighed, "The old village head of Rongshu Village passed away. Erdan stepped in for us and everything was settled. There was nothing going on back home. I was just a little sad. But there was a letter from Santie saying that Ayana had arrived. With the help of Xiaohua''s medical skills, I remembered many things from my childhood." Xu Nuoyan''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly asked, "What did she remember?" ??Jiang Ning shook his head, "Santie didn''t say much in his letter, but the less he said, the more serious the matter is." ?She is very aware of her son''s temperament of reporting good things but not bad things, but she is afraid that there is really something wrong with Ayana''s life experience. ?Yang Santie and his party, who were talked about by Jiang Ning, were currently in a private room of an inn full of ethnic characteristics in Jingu City. Opposite the couple sat Xiao Chongyun with a stern face. The atmosphere in the room was a bit solemn. After a while, Yang Santie slowly spoke, "This is the third assassination we have encountered in Jingu City. The first two times the opponent was just a test, but this time it was a fatal blow. If you hadn''t led people to arrive in time, , Im afraid all my people will have to stay here. They came out of the customs in the first month of the year. At that time, Jingu City was still covered in a vast expanse of white snow. At this time, the most valuable thing was naturally food. Yang Santie also recognized this and sold grain worth 100,000 taels outside the customs. In just half a month, he earned back 300,000. In addition, other tea, porcelain, silk and wine that the rich liked, these Dong Dong earned another six hundred thousand, and in just one month, his net worth doubled several times. ?Just when he was having a great time making money, danger came quietly. Chapter 468： assassinated Chapter 468 Assassination The first is that when they were undefended, a group of gangsters attacked them on the road. Fortunately, Yang Xiaohua carried life-saving poison with her, Ayana was good at Kung Fu, and several personal guards were also very skilled, so they were able to kill all the gangsters. Kill. They reported the matter to the city lord Sandier of Jingu City, hoping that the other party would conduct a thorough investigation. However, there were many large and small forces in Jingu City, and there were also many people from the Far Western Region here. Sandier was the city lord who was taken over by many forces outside the customs. It has no deterrent power and cannot suppress those forces. It will only make things difficult for them. ?Yang Santie asked Shandie to conduct a thorough investigation, but after three to five days, there was no movement in the city lord''s palace. ??He had no choice but to order the people around him to be alert and try not to leave the inn during this period, but Ayana still wanted to find her relatives, and he also had to buy goods from outside the customs to bring back, so it was impossible to stay in the inn all the time. About ten days later, he thought that the gangster incident was over, and he took his people out again. However, this time they met a group of gangsters again. Fortunately, everyone came prepared and had life-saving tools in their hands. Once again, they went out. The tough bandits were driven back. But these two dangerous experiences were enough to make Yang San very angry. After all, the prosperity of Jingu City depends entirely on the Qi State. They are the defeated generals of the Qi State. How dare they treat Qi State''s merchants like this is intolerable. So Yang Santie directly ordered people to return to the Qi State and negotiate with the border. The guard complained. ??The other party may have jumped over the wall twice, but this time he sent people directly into the inn to take action. Fortunately, Xiao Chongyun''s men arrived in time and not only captured those people alive, but also intimidated all the people of Jingu City. ??Xiao Chongyun sipped his saliva calmly, changed the long sword in his hand from his left hand to his right hand, and scanned the people other than Yang Santie and his wife with sharp eyes, "Have you provoked the forces outside the customs?" "Impossible!" Yang Santie shook his head without thinking, "This is not the first time I have done business outside the customs. The last time I came here was even more chaotic. At that time, no one dared to commit murder so blatantly. This time I brought If we have enough people to come, who would dare to take such a risk unless..." ?Yang Santie looked at Ayana, his brows knitted into knots, "Unless they are coming for Ayana." ?At this moment, Xiao Chongyun cast his eyes on Ayana, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is this the female guard who protects Miss Xue Jun?" Yang Santie nodded, "To be precise, she is the child that my mother-in-law kept in the house. After all, she is not from Qi State. The selling contract is just like a play. As she gets older, my mother-in-law is afraid that it will be delayed. The most important thing in her life was to let her go out of the customs with us to find her relatives. It was fine along the way, but problems started to occur a month after we arrived outside the customs. " That month he was busy doing business, while Ayana went out early and came home late every day to inquire about her life experience. The things she could recall were limited, but they were all key. From the information Ayana provided, her parents had unknown identities outside the customs. Low, just ask which big figure outside the customs lost his child more than ten years ago, it is still easy to find. Xiao Chongyun was deep in thought. At this moment, the Lord of Jingu City, Shandie, rushed over with a few followers. As soon as he entered the door, he kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead and kept smiling in front of Xiao Chongyun, "General Xiao, I don''t know It would be a sin to fail to greet you from a distance when you are here." ??Sandye imitated the Han people''s way of greeting, which seemed a bit nondescript. Xiao Chongyun didn''t give him a good look at all, "Shandiya, if this general remembers correctly, the stability and prosperity of Jingu City today is all because of Qi''s army, right?" Yes, yes, yes! Shandie was weak and glanced at Yang Santie secretly, feeling regretful in his heart! If I had known that this man had such a great background, he would never have dared to be so negligent. Now I am afraid that it will be difficult to be kind. Xiao Chongyun''s expression suddenly turned cold, and he suddenly stepped forward and lifted Shandie''s collar with one hand, "Then why did you allow the forces outside the customs to attack Qi merchants? This is not the first time! How do you think I should punish you?" Shandie was frightened to death and quickly begged for mercy, "General Xiao, it''s none of my business! It''s someone who doesn''t want them to get out of Jingu City alive, and I can''t afford to offend them!" Shandie looked sad, His body was shaking almost imperceptibly, as if he was very afraid of that force. ?His reaction made Yang Santie curious, "Who?" ?Sandiya glanced at Ayana, then quickly looked away, "Yes. Prince Hanzhen of the Eagle Tribe." Eagle Tribe? Yang Santie looked at Xiao Chongyun confused. When Xiao Chongyun came to the west, he had thoroughly explored the forces outside the Pass. Hearing this, his expression changed slightly, and he muttered: "The Eagle Tribe is one of the largest tribes outside the Pass. It occupies the entire Songta Grassland. Oppositely, the Wild Wolf Tribe is one of the largest tribes outside the Pass. Tribe, they occupy another piece of Yoshino grassland. Most of the areas outside the pass are deserts. There are just two large grasslands. The other sporadic grasslands are divided up by smaller tribes. ?The Nawuya tribe is not worth mentioning in the Eagle Tribe, if Qi State goes to war with the Eagle Tribe." Shandie turned pale with fright, "We can''t start a war, we can''t start a war! If we really start a war, the people outside the customs won''t have to live! General Xiao, please be kind and give me another chance! I will go to the Eagle Tribe in person Negotiate, they also want to trade from Jingu City, and they will sell me some face. " Xiao Chongyun sneered, and his eyes on Shandie were very cold, "Since the other party will sell you face, then why did you go there? Shandie, since the matter has been brought to the attention of this general, we can''t just let it go so easily. I''ll give you a chance to redeem yourself!" Sandier looked happy and said, "General Xiao, please speak!" Xiao Chongyun smiled ferociously and said: "Let the Eagle Tribe hand over Prince Hanzhen, otherwise our Qi cavalry will surely trample the Songta Grassland!" Sandiya was so frightened that his face turned pale and his whole body was cold. After Shandie left, Xiao Chongyun looked at Ayana with a complex expression, "The king of the Eagle Tribe is called Muhan. He is over sixty years old. He doesn''t like war. If he instructs Prince Hanzhen to take action this time, Shui Ke is behind it." Its too deep, but if Prince Hanzhen makes his own decision, then there is a high probability that you are related to the royal family of the Eagle Tribe. ?Ayana''s eyelids twitched, but she was not offended by Xiao Chongyun''s words, but it made Xiao Chongyun look at her a few times. Because they had just been attacked, the assassins still needed to be interrogated, and the entire inn was occupied by Xiao Chongyun. Everyone had been worried for a day, so they could take some time to have a good rest. ?Here, as soon as Shandie walked out of the inn, he quickly asked the people below to get horses and go to the Eagle Tribe himself. ?He did not dare to make a big fuss, but secretly reported to others that he was here to see Prince Hanzhen. Prince Hanzhen was anxious at the moment because there was no news about the people he sent out. When he heard Shandie coming, he immediately realized that the operation had failed. He could not help but darken his face and roared from the ministers beside him, "You are not guaranteeing me Is it foolproof? How many times has this failed? Chapter 469： Eagle Tribe Chapter 469 Eagle Tribe Rocco quickly knelt down to apologize, "Prince, the ministers sent out this time are all elites from the tribe. Logically speaking, it is impossible for them to fail!" He found out clearly that the other party only brought 300 guards out of the seclusion. In the two assassinations, more than a dozen of the 300 guards were killed and dozens injured. Those people had no ability to resist at all, and this time they were The raid shouldn''t be like this. ??Prince Hanzhen kicked over the stool and said, "Fart! That old guy from Sandiya came to the door. He even said that he was looking for me. Isn''t it just for the purpose of assassination? You are not doing well. I will deal with you later!" He gasped a few times, rubbed his frowning forehead, and ordered in a low voice: "Block the news and make sure the queen doesn''t know about this. Otherwise, you won''t have your head! Now let Shandie come in and see me. ! ??Sandye had already been noticed by many people from the Eagle Tribe when he was wandering outside. Just as he was thinking about whether to leave first, someone suddenly came over to take him to see Prince Hanzhen. Shandie, who was pretentious, didn''t pay close attention to the situation around him. As soon as he saw Prince Hanzhen, he opened his mouth impatiently, "Prince Hanzhen, you really tricked me!" Upon hearing this, Prince Hanzhen immediately retorted in displeasure, "Sandiya, you can eat randomly, but you can''t talk nonsense! I didn''t do anything, so don''t bite anyone." Sandier''s eyes suddenly widened and his eyes were about to burst, and his voice was raised several times, "Prince Hanzhen! At this time, you are still pretending to me! Although I am just the lord of Jingu City with no real power, I am a big man outside the pass. No force, big or small, can escape my eyes. As soon as your people entered the city, I knew where they came from! ??The first time those people were arrested, I made peace with you and helped you cover up the matter. I thought you would learn your lesson and stop in time, but you are better off! If you don''t succeed once, do it again. The second time, people don''t look for me, the old man, and simply kill all your people. In this way, you still don''t know the depth, and you dare to assassinate me a third time! It''s good now. The border garrison of Qi State has arrived. They want to uphold justice for those businessmen. Even if I secretly reveal the Eagle Tribe, it will be useless. Also, many of your people have been captured alive. You''d better ensure that those people are safe. He is loyal and tight-lipped, otherwise Prince Hanzhen may not be able to withstand General Xiao''s anger. " ?Prince Hanzhens face became darker and darker, and he was no longer as calm as before. Sandiya, if the Qi army really sends troops, you wont get any advantage! The angry Prince Hanzhens face was distorted. Shandie curled his lips, "If it weren''t for this, the old man wouldn''t be willing to deal with you! You''d better show your sincerity and apologize to General Xiao in person and give a reasonable explanation." Dream! The excited Prince Hanzhen punched the table next to him. Shandie swallowed hard and warned fearfully: "I, I, I, I have told you everything. I can''t control what to do. I just want to remind the prince that if this matter alarms the king, Queen, it won''t do you any good." Are you threatening me? Prince Hanzhen looked at Shandie with murderous intent in his eyes. ?At this moment, the door was kicked open with a bang. ?A group of guards surrounded a middle-aged woman in a gorgeous dress and gold jewelry as she entered. As soon as the woman appeared, Prince Hanzhen immediately let go and hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "My sons and ministers pay homage to the queen." Tisi glanced back arrogantly at Prince Hanzhen who was kneeling in front of her. Her cold eyes fell on Sandier, "Sandier, you are becoming more and more independent." Shandie made a plop and knelt down firmly, "The king''s future is none of my business! It is" Shandie''s eyes glanced at Prince Hanzhen, hesitating and not daring to continue. Tisi sneered back, "What? Have you forgotten who is the leader of the Eagle Tribe? You dare to play tricks in front of me, do you think you have a long life?" ??Sandye was almost scared to death. He quickly admitted his mistake and tremblingly told the story about Prince Hanzhen''s assassination of Qi merchants. Tisi''s face looked gloomy when she looked back, and her sharp eyes fell on Prince Hanzhen''s head, making her scalp numb. Prince Hanzhen quickly argued, "Mother, it''s not what Shandie said. That Qi businessman cheated me. I wanted his life because I was angry. I didn''t know that he had the support of a Qi general." , If Erchen had known his background, how could he be so reckless? " Queen Tisi slowly closed her eyes, and spoke with a majestic voice, "You are indeed reckless! I thought you should have grown a lot over the years, but in the end you were so stubborn and narrow-minded just because of such a trivial matter. If you do these things, the tribal minister will be able to oppose your rise to power!" Queen Tisi looked disappointed. ?Prince Hanzhen was so frightened that he broke into cold sweat, and he kept admitting his mistake. After all, he was the heir he had trained by himself. No matter how dissatisfied she was, Tisi had to deal with him in the future. She took a deep breath and looked at Shandie, "What does General Xiao want?" After hearing this, Shandie looked obviously relaxed and said quickly: "General Xiao was very angry. He also said that the reason why Jingu City is now peaceful is all because of the Qi State. Now the people of the Eagle Tribe dare to hurt the Qi State like this. The merchants want to be enemies of Qi, and they want an explanation." Queen Tisi took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart, "What do they want to say? Do they want us to hand over the prince?" ?Sandye said nothing. Tisi looked back and narrowed her eyes for a moment, "Who are those businessmen?" ?The border is finally peaceful, and no one wants to start another war, including her and Qi State. The person who can make General Xiao go to war like this is definitely not an ordinary person. Shandie looked embarrassed, "I don''t know the details of the other party. I only know that their caravan has a large number of people and brings a lot of goods. The food alone is worth hundreds of thousands of taels, and there are more There are many precious porcelains, silks, etc. Wei Chen guessed that he might be a noble relative of the Qi Kingdom." As soon as these words came out, Tisi''s face turned dark, and she glared at Prince Hanzhen angrily, "You''d better pray that this matter can be resolved peacefully, otherwise you will be a sinner outside the pass. Even if I want to protect you, Ye The wolf tribe doesnt agree! The Wild Wolf Tribe is building a city, intending to turn the Yoshino Grassland into a prosperous city, like Jingu City. At this critical moment, if a war breaks out outside the pass, it will have the greatest impact on the Wild Wolf Tribe, and all their previous efforts will be in vain. The anger must be directed at Prince Hanzhen. Prince Hanzhen knew that what Queen Tisi said was true. He was trembling with fear and admitted his mistake again and again, "Mother, my son and I were also blinded by anger for a moment and had no intention of provoking a war. Please forgive me." Son, please! Chapter 470： Useless loser Chapter 470: Useless wimp Queen Tisi''s eyes rolled crazily and she sighed deeply, "Your father is getting old, and Princess Li and her son are eyeing the throne. If this matter spreads, they will definitely take the opportunity to add insult to injury, and your father will be disappointed in you. Those vacillating ministers will also switch sides in an instant, and the throne will only get further and further away from you! Those who make big things don''t stick to small details. What you have to do now is to put away your arrogance, show sincerity and apologize in person, and strive for the other party''s forgiveness." Before Queen Tisi finished speaking, an attendant rushed in in a panic, "The queen and the prince are not in good condition. A group of people came from outside the tribe and threatened that we should hand over Prince Hanzhen, otherwise they will start a war with our Eagle Tribe. " Queen Tisi looked at Sandier in astonishment. Sandier shook his head and waved his hands repeatedly, "Wei Chen doesn''t know!" ?She took a deep breath, took a deep look at the already confused Prince Hanzhen, and said, "Let''s go! Go out and meet them." As soon as the group arrived halfway, they met Li Fei who rushed over excitedly to watch the fun. Concubine Li''s beautiful eyes fell on Queen Tisi and Prince Hanzhen. She blessed the gift with a sweet smile and gloated: "Sister Queen, I don''t know who Prince Hanzhen has provoked? Why are they coming to settle accounts?" ? It shouldnt be the Wild Wolf Tribe! If they seek revenge, they will go directly to the king. "Sister Li Fei, are you free? I heard that Prince Tie Ge went to the far west, and it is reasonable to say that he should be back. Now that he has not returned, it''s okay for my sister not to worry. He still has leisure time and cares about other people. How big of a heart!" Queen Tisi made sarcastic remarks and successfully made Concubine Li black in the face. "Hmph! Even if sister doesn''t want to see our Tie Ge make meritorious deeds, there is no need to curse like this. At least our Tie Ge can still do some serious things instead of causing trouble for the Eagle Tribe." Li Fei''s words were already very rude. ?If you dare to poke my heart, dont blame me for ripping out your heart. The two women bickered all the way outside the tribe, and anyone with a discerning eye could feel the anger between them. At times like this, Prince Hanzhen would have been clamoring to fight for Queen Tisi, but now he was too preoccupied to care. Queen Tisi frowned when she saw Yang Santie and others making trouble. Then when she saw the imposing soldiers behind them, she could only suppress her dissatisfaction and forced a smile, "I am from the Eagle Tribe. Queen, why are you here?" ?Yang Santie clasped his fists, and after completing the required etiquette, he asked: "Who is Prince Hanzhen?" ??Li Fei immediately cast her eyes on Prince Hanzhen and said loudly: "Prince Hanzhen, I''m looking for you!" Prince Hanzhen was so angry that he was itching his teeth. He stared at everyone and had to stand up and stand up, "I am!" ?Yang Santies eyes fell on Shandie. ?Seeing Shandie nod, he turned sideways and let Ayana behind him stand up. Ayana was not afraid of such an occasion and rode towards Prince Hanzhen on horseback. Queen Tisi was about to speak. After seeing Ayana''s face clearly, she froze on the spot as if struck by lightning. Concubine Li beside her looked like she had seen a ghost and exclaimed, "Oh my God, Oh my God." ! Where did this girl come from?" Prince Hanzhen was very nervous, "Mother." ?As soon as she finished speaking, Ayana had already arrived in front of Prince Hanzhen and whipped him down without any explanation. ?The sand and gravel whipped up by the long whip hit Prince Hanzhen''s face. He screamed, quickly covered his face with his elbows, and cursed, "Crazy woman!" Ayana sneered, "Huh! I thought I was some great person, but I''m just a weakling. A coward like you should send someone to kill me, and you dare to scold me in front of me! Today, the Japanese girl wants your life!" The people of the Eagle Tribe watched this scene anxiously, because Queen Tisi did not speak, and there were Qi soldiers watching eagerly. They did not dare to act rashly, and could only watch their Prince Hanzhen being chased and beaten by a woman. , fled in embarrassment. Yang Santie frowned when he saw it. Yang Xiaohua, who was standing next to him, muttered: "It''s not that everyone in the Eagle Tribe has extraordinary skills. Why is this Prince Hanzhen so weak? He can''t even compare to me!" Yang Xiaohua frowned and shook her head, "I don''t know, but such a person is the queen''s son. I really don''t know what the queen thinks!" The woman in front of her didn''t look like she was brainless, but the concubine beside her looked less stupid. Reliable. ??Just when the couple were making sarcastic remarks, Ayana had already beaten Prince Hanzhen to the point where he was running away. Because he had nowhere to hide, he finally shrank behind Queen Tisi. ?It was such an eye-opener for Concubine Li that she thought the queen would be so angry that she would order someone to take down Ayana. Unexpectedly, she remained motionless and just stared at Ayana. Ayana frowned, "Get out of the way, I won''t hurt the innocent, but he must die today!" What a loud tone! ??Everyone gasped in shock, but heard Queen Tisi mutter: "He is the prince of the Eagle Tribe. Even if he makes a mistake, he can only be dealt with by the king. You cannot kill him directly." Mother! Prince Hanzhen was shocked and stuck his head out from behind Queen Tisi. Queen Tisi''s confidant dragged Prince Hanzhen out and mocked him angrily: "The prince is really filial, and when something goes wrong, he lets the queen stand in front of him!" Prince Hanzhen realized it later and was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He hurriedly looked for help, "Mother, that''s not the case. Mother, please listen to my explanation!" As he spoke, he rolled his eyes and suddenly pulled out a dagger and attacked Ayana, "Go to hell!" ?Everyone was frightened by this incident and had no time to react. ?Suddenly a whip wrapped around Prince Hanzhen''s hand and dragged him to the ground, "Brother Wang, sneak attack on a little girl in full view of the public is not what a man would do!" Li Fei turned around and her eyes lit up, "Tie Ge!" "Concubine!" Prince Tie Ge pulled back his whip in disgust, stepped forward to salute Queen Tisi, and then walked to Concubine Li''s side with a warm smile, "Concubine, I''m back." "It''ll be good to come back, it''ll be good to come back! Is my son''s trip going well?" Li Fei couldn''t wait to ask. Prince Tiege looked at the situation in front of him and nodded reassuringly with her, "Everything is fine. I will tell my son carefully later and let my mother and concubine listen." Okay, okay! Li Fei proudly held out her chest and looked high-spirited. ??Ayana also came to her senses at this moment, and angrily gave Prince Hanzhen a whip, hitting the opponent''s face directly. Ah! Prince Hanzhen screamed. Rocco angrily stepped forward and asked, "A bold woman dares to hurt our Prince Hanzhen. Come and capture this woman!" An arrow from "" was shot at Rocco''s feet. Roccos body froze instantly. ??Yang Santie said coldly: "Let''s see who dares!" Rocco was so angry that he blushed, "You are too presumptuous! Queen, please give me an order. Even if I die in battle, I will never let the Eagle Tribe be humiliated!" Queen Tisi came back to her senses and said solemnly: "Here comes someone!" Chapter 471： Queen Tisis attitude Chapter 471 Queen Tisis Attitude ?Yang Santie and others immediately tensed up their nerves and stared at Queen Tisi. Li Fei frowned. Although she knew that Prince Hanzhen was at fault in this matter, she could not speak for the sake of the majesty of the Eagle Tribe. At the critical moment, Queen Tisi said calmly: "Capture Prince Hanzhen and wait for the king''s fate." What? Li Fei and her son, who were closest to Queen Tisi, thought they were hearing hallucinations. Ayana was also a little surprised. Yang Santie and his party were relieved. Although they had the support of Xiao Chongyun''s people, it was best not to take action if they could. , and they dont want to ruin the peace at the border. ??Sandye was the first to react and immediately knelt down to Queen Tisi, "The Queen is a saint, it is the Eagle Tribe''s luck!" Prince Hanzhens vicious gaze almost made Shandie stunned. Rocco was anxious to plead for Prince Hanzhen, "Queen, the prince was just reckless for a moment. Please forgive him." Prince Tie Ge had just returned from work. He was so proud of himself, and it seemed that he had made a meritorious service. However, Prince Hanzhen caused such a big trouble at this time. He was afraid that the scales in the king''s heart would favor Prince Tie Ge. He believed that the queen would not do this. Confused. Queen Tisi turned a deaf ear and only said: "Please come forward to deal with it, the king must give an explanation to the Qi soldiers." Roccos heart instantly sank to the bottom. ??In his early years, King Muhan was fighting in the north and south, and he suffered from a lot of problems. Now he is getting older and there is nothing wrong with him. It seems that he will only be around for a year or two. This incident may affect the selection of the crown prince. Rocco''s eyes kept rolling. Before he could say anything, Queen Tisi''s cold gaze fell on his head, "Rocco, you know what Prince Hanzhen did, right?" Rocco was horrified. In the blink of an eye, he knelt down and kowtowed decisively, taking all the blame on himself. "The Queen is aware that I did not want to see the prince being wronged, so I took action on my own. I beg the Queen to spare the prince!" Prince Hanzhen suddenly realized it at this moment and hurriedly agreed, "Mother, what Luo Ke said is right. These things were all done by Luo Ke. Although I knew about it, I didn''t stop it. I am also at fault." ??Li Fei showed a sarcastic look. She thought Queen Tisi had changed her gender, but she didn''t expect that she was retreating in order to advance, that''s right! She only has one son left now. If she doesn''t support Prince Hanzhen, who else can she support? ?Prince Tie Ge frowned deeply and was about to speak, but was stopped by Concubine Li. Queen Tisi closed her eyes in disappointment, "Hanzhen, I have raised you for more than ten years. Even if your talents are not outstanding, I still hope that you will have a good character and be a responsible man. Now you have really disappointed me." ! Mother! Prince Hanzhen burst into tears and looked at Queen Tisi in disbelief. Muhan''s personal entourage appeared at this time. He only glanced at everyone present, and then respectfully saluted Queen Tisi, "Your Majesty already knows, please come over." ?Yang Santie and the others also followed into the big tent where Muhan was. ??The so-called king of one of the most powerful tribes outside the Pass lives in a place that is worse than the landowners of Qi. I dont know what the big tent was built from, but it always smelled like animal excrement. Although it was very light, Yang Xiaohua, who was sensitive to the smell, still frowned subconsciously. There were two rows of couches in the tent, for guests to sit on their knees, and Muhan sat at the top. Even though he is old, he is still tall and tall, and his small eyes look sharply at the people who come in. His eyes soften until they fall on Queen Tisi. "Your Majesty, I have escorted Prince Hanzhen over. Please forgive me." Queen Tisi looked like she was righteous enough to kill her relatives. Muhan was a little surprised, but when he saw Ayana standing next to Tie Ge clearly, his expression suddenly became excited, "Who are you?" Everyones eyes fell on Ayana. Ayana lowered her eyes, tightened her face, and replied without emotion: "Ayana." Muhan and Queen Tisi trembled when they heard the name. Muhan looked at that face, his eyes seemed to be filled with nostalgia, and he was in a good mood. He laughed loudly, "Okay! Okay! This little appearance really followed your mother!" ?Yang Santie frowned and couldn''t help but ask: "King Muhan, do you know Ayana''s life experience?" Muhan looked at Queen Tisi and did not answer directly. Instead, he glared at Prince Hanzhen and asked with a majestic look: "Hanzhen, you sent people to assassinate Ayana three times, right?" "Father King" Prince Hanzhen was frightened to death. He wanted to say that it was Luo Ke''s idea, but when he saw Muhan''s clear eyes, he couldn''t say anything. ?Muhan shook his head in disappointment, "Why do you do this?" ?Prince Hanzhen lowered his head and bit his lips without saying a word. Muhan asked again sternly, "I''ll give you one last chance! Answer!" Prince Hanzhen''s heart trembled, he was trembling with fear, and while crying, he said: "I don''t want anyone to compete with me for favor." "So you already knew about Ayana''s existence, right?" Queen Tisi clenched her fists and stared at Prince Hanzhen. ?Prince Hanzhen only cried but did not answer. Queen Tisi swayed, took two steps back, and said decisively: "I don''t have a wolf-hearted son like you! From today on, you are not my son!" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the big tent was surprised. Prince Hanzhen was so frightened that he kowtowed repeatedly, "Mother, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong! Please forgive me once!" ??Yang Santie curled his lips, "They have sent people to assassinate us three times. It is clear that they are determined to fight to the death, and they even said that they would forgive me once, which is shameless!" His voice was not soft. Queen Tisi was a little soft-hearted at first. After hearing this, she immediately knelt down decisively and said, "Your Majesty! Please remove Hanzhen from my name. From now on, he is no longer my son." Muhan looked at Queen Tisi distressedly, with a hint of helplessness in his voice, "Get up and speak!" Queen Tisi took the opportunity to sit next to King Muhan. King Muhan muttered: "You must think clearly. If Hanzhen is really removed from your name, you will not have a son. I don''t have much time left. If I don''t protect you from now on, what will you do?" good?" ?? King Muhan''s words made Yang Santie a little surprised. He only felt that Muhan was a little affectionate, but his feelings for Queen Tisi were quite touching. Li Fei on the side seemed to be used to it and didn''t even show any jealous expression. ?Yang Santie and his group looked at each other in shock and decided to wait and see what would happen. Queen Tisi raised her lips sarcastically, glanced at the poor Prince Hanzhen, and said coldly: "He can kill Ayana behind my back, how can I expect him to be my support? After today''s incident, if he had stood up and bravely taken all the blame on himself, I would have looked at him a few times. Unfortunately, other than admitting his mistake, I didn''t see any action from him. ?Even in the end, he put all the blame on Rocco. How can such an irresponsible person become the future king of the Eagle Tribe? " Chapter 472： Dispose Chapter 472 Disposal ?These words were extremely serious and directly ended the future of Prince Hanzhen. The resentment in Prince Hanzhen''s heart also broke out at this moment. He stopped pretending and asked loudly: "In the past ten years, I have been by my mother''s side to fulfill my filial piety. It was I who called you my mother for more than ten years. Now I am the queen." Isnt it right for me to worry that the woman will not want me anymore after seeing her? You say that I am a wolf-hearted person, but how could you ever really regard me as your biological son? In your eyes, I am just a **** that can be discarded at will. You are the real ruthless and unjust one! " Hanzhen! King Muhan was angry. Prince Hanzhen broke the pot, smiled and shed tears, his resentful eyes fell on Ayana, and sneered: "This time I underestimated the enemy and fell down, but don''t be proud, she is just abandoning me now. Just like when I abandoned you, you are her **** just like me! If you are useful, just keep her by her side. If you are not useful, just kick her away! " "Come here! Take Hanzhen and lock him up! No one is allowed to let him out without my order!" King Muhan was really angry and gasped for breath. Queen Tisi quickly poured him a glass of water. ??The doctor of the tribe came to treat him and said that King Muhan needed to rest and everyone had to leave temporarily. On the way back to Queen Tisis tent, no one said a word. After entering the room, Queen Tisi excitedly wanted to touch Ayana. ?Ayana pursed her lips to avoid it. Queen Tisi couldn''t help feeling sad, but she didn''t force it. She only asked her servants to bring food to her, and then slowly explained to everyone: "Prince Hanzhen is not my son. His biological mother is just the maid of King Muhan. King Muhan once After drinking, he favored the maid and had Hanzhen. Unfortunately, the woman was not lucky and died of illness when Hanzhen was three years old. Later, I married King Muhan and had no more children. King Muhan adopted Hanzhen into my name and became my son. His original intention was to let Hanzhen take care of me in the future. Now it seems that Hanzhen is obviously unreliable. . " ??Yang Xiaohua looked at Ayana and then at Queen Tisi, and asked cautiously: "Well, can I take the liberty of asking about your relationship with Ayana?" Queen Tisi breathed a long sigh of relief. She looked at Ayana with a very hot look, but did not dare to express it too much. She only choked and said: "I am originally from the Eagle Tribe, and my mother and father are just members of the tribe. I am an ordinary tribesman, but I have been very good-looking since I was a child. I grew up with Muhan, who was just a prince at that time, and several friends from the Wuya tribe, and I have a very good relationship. ?At the age of marriage, Muhan promised to marry me, but the king of the Eagle tribe finally chose a wife from another tribe for him. I was so angry that I married to the Wuya tribe. A few years later, I gave birth to a daughter, named Ayana. Originally, my life would go on peacefully, but who would have known that the Wuya tribe was wiped out in a territorial war. It happened suddenly. I couldn''t go back to the Eagle tribe for help, so I could only let the guards around me fight to the death to save the young Ah. Yana left and I was seriously injured in that war. When I regained consciousness again, I had been rescued by Muhan and returned to the Eagle Tribe. He was already the king of the Eagle Tribe at that time, and I had nothing left. He kept me by his side and took good care of me, and also sent people to help me inquire. As for Ayana''s whereabouts, nothing has been found. " ??Yang Santie glanced at the mother and daughter sympathetically, "The guards sent young Ayana to Qi State. Even if King Muhan has the ability to reach the sky, he cannot send people into Qi State to find someone." Queen Tisi nodded heavily with tears in her eyes, "Yes! We have been searching for several years, but there is still no news about Ayana. I thought she was gone, and I was very sad! In order to appease my pain, King Muhan proposed to send Han If you really adopt me, at least you can have some comfort. ?At that time, I felt sorry for Hanzhen who lost his mother at a young age, so I agreed, but I never expected that he would raise a venomous snake! " ?Thinking that her daughter was almost killed by Han Zhen, Queen Tisi was left with deep anger and disappointment. Ayana did not believe Queen Tisi because of her words, but she was not as wary as before. So my father and all my people are dead? Queen Tisi nodded sadly, "It''s all gone! Nothing is gone!" Ayana''s eyes turned red instantly. She thought about various possibilities, but she didn''t expect this result. Yang Santie saw that she was in a low mood and had no intention of acknowledging Queen Tisi, so he stood up and said: "Queen Tisi, Ayana may not be able to accept her life experience for a while. It''s getting late now, let''s go first Farewell, well discuss the rest another day. Queen Tisi was very reluctant to give up and asked to stay, "The Eagle Tribe can stay overnight." ??Yang Santie declined, "Our luggage is all in Jingu City, and we still have things to go back to deal with, so it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time." Queen Tisi had no choice but to send them outside the Eagle Tribe. Unexpectedly, I met Prince Tie Ge who had been waiting for a long time. Prince Tie Ge saluted Queen Tisi and explained: "This time, the Eagle Tribe is at fault. I will **** you back to Jingu City, and by the way, I will go to the city lord''s palace in Sandiya to bring back the tribesmen who have committed crimes and deal with them. " Then there is Prince Laotiego. Yang Santie clasped his fists and rode ahead. It was already dark when the group of people arrived at Jingu City. The inn where Yang Santie and the others stayed had been booked by them, so it wouldn''t be a problem to accommodate a few more Prince Tiege. He happened to take the opportunity to inquire about Queen Tisi. After drinking a cup of Little Old Man, Prince Tiege immediately started chatting, "Queen Tisi was a famous beauty in the Eagle Tribe when she was young. There were many people who liked her, including her father. However, the father did not win the beauty in the end. Queen Tisi finally married the king of the Wuya tribe and gave birth to a daughter. I heard that the father has been depressed since Queen Tisi got married, thinking about fighting and occupying the territory all day long. In those years, the Eagle Tribe grew stronger and established its current territory." Yang Santie followed the temptation and found that what Prince Tiege said was very different from what Queen Tisi said. However, because of the last few words of Prince Hanzhen, he had to ask more, "Why did Prince Hanzhen say that Queen Tisi is a A ruthless woman? Could it be that she had some hidden agenda when she sent her daughter away?" Prince Tie Ge paused, and Ayana immediately poured him a glass of wine. He immediately smiled brightly at Ayana and drank it in one gulp, "Don''t listen to that **** Han Zhen! Although my mother-in-law is competing with the queen. , the queen has indeed fought for Hanzhen a lot in these years, but she is still very sensible, and has never targeted me. At most, she only insulted my mother and concubine with a few words, and she has no bad intentions. It''s just that Han Zhen is in vain, he finally became the queen''s son but he can''t stand up to the wall. Apart from playing dirty tricks, he has no serious skills. Moreover, he is narrow-minded and suspicious by nature. The more he is like this, I The more I dislike him, the more I try to suppress him in every aspect. This time when I went to the Western Regions to do business, he still planted spies around me to wait for the opportunity, but he was uprooted by me. It is probably because he was unwilling to get any advantage from me, and he knew about your existence, so he was completely panicked. If you lose your mind, your sword will go astray. Queen Tisi probably didnt know about it. As for the years when your accident occurred, there was indeed chaos outside the customs. Because of a cold wave that has not happened in a century, the livestock that everyone depends on for survival died. In order to survive, dozens of tribes burned, killed and robbed each other. At that time, if you were a child outside the customs, you would most likely have no way to survive. Guard Sending you to Qi can also give you a chance to survive. " Chapter 473： Is he an old friend? Chapter 473: Is he an old friend? Ayana did not expect this to be the case. Her heart was filled with panic and her nose was sore. Tie Ge comforted and said: "Actually, you don''t have to be sad. Life outside the pass is difficult. I heard that you are living a good life in Qi. Isn''t that great? There is no point in worrying about that." ??Yang Santie nodded in agreement, "Prince Tiege is open-minded by nature, I admire him! But now it''s a bit embarrassing for Ayana to stay in the Eagle Tribe." They have been with Ayana for so long, so they naturally know her temperament. Once it is confirmed that Queen Tisi is her biological mother, and she did not abandon her intentionally, she will definitely stay outside the customs. However, she has no father, and her only mother is The queen of the Eagle Tribe seems to be out of place wherever she goes. They can''t stay outside the customs for a long time, and they can''t completely rest assured leaving her here alone. Prince Tie Ge blinked and suddenly grinned, "This is easy to handle! Anyway, I''m not married yet. If Ayana marries me, she can legitimately stay in the Eagle Tribe." Everyone: !!! ?Yang Santie waved his hand in front of Prince Tie Ge and sighed in surprise, "You''ve only had a few drinks, why are you talking nonsense?" ?Yang Xiaohua pursed her lips and said displeasedly: "Prince Tie Ge, a woman''s reputation is very important, and you can''t make fun of it casually." "I''m serious!" Prince Tie Ge looked at Ayana with burning eyes and knelt down on one knee, "God! I have never seen a girl as beautiful, bold and determined as Ayana in my whole life. How can you Like the moon in the sky, let me look up, wondering if this beautiful girl can give me a chance?" ??Yang Santie and his wife were embarrassed by Prince Tiege''s frankness and felt a little uncomfortable. ??Yang Xiaohua hurried forward, pulled the stunned Ayana, and asked in a low voice: "Don''t you like Dong Changqing?" Ayana came back to her senses and her expression was hard to explain, "Who told you?" ??Yang Xiaohua was confused, "Isn''t it? My sister-in-law said that if you had nothing to do, you would go to the Dong family and help the Dong family sell wine. Why are you so affectionate if you don''t like Dong Changqing?" "Vulgar! I was repaying a favor, do you understand?" Ayana jumped in anger, "I deliberately teased Brother Changqing when I was in the hands of others. As a result, Brother Changqing not only didn''t get angry but also helped me work. I''ve been spared a lot of punishment, and I''ve had a better life, so I have to repay you a little. Isn''t this what your Qi country calls courtesy?" ?Yang Xiaohua choked and said dryly: "Yes, everything you said is right! We misunderstood! I apologize!" Ayana waved her hand generously and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. I don''t plan to go back to Qi State anyway. Then I''d like you to tell Brother Changqing for me. Thank you for taking care of him all these years." It seems that Ayana has made a decision. ?Yang Santie responded one by one. The next day, Ayana took the baggage and said she would go back to the Eagle Tribe with Prince Tie Ge. Good guy! This speed is so fast that people are caught off guard. ?Yang Santie was worried that things had changed and had to take someone back with them again. When Prince Tiege knelt in front of King Muhan and Queen Tisi and asked them to marry Ayana. Queen Tisi was surprised and happy, and King Muhan felt much better. Tie Ge, do you really want to marry Ayana? King Muhan looked deeply at his son. Prince Tie Ge seriously swore to the sky, "My son has prayed to God and will only marry Ayana in this life." "Okay!" King Muhan slammed the table excitedly, "In that case, I agree! After you get married, you will take over the political affairs of the Eagle Tribe." This means to pass the throne to Prince Tiege. Prince Tie Ge was overjoyed and kowtowed three times to King Muhan and Tisi before leaving. After Li Fei found out about this, she laughed and ate two more bowls of rice. She only kept praising King Muhan for his vision, but she had no opinion on Prince Tie Ge marrying Ayana. In Queen Tisi''s big tent, the mother and daughter, who had already untied their knots, were talking to each other tenderly. What Queen Tisi is most concerned about is her daughters life in Qi these years. Have they treated you well? Ayana nodded happily, "The people in Guang''en Marquis Mansion are very nice to me. The Marquis only treats me as a junior and doesn''t use me as a current person. I can go out when I want, as long as it''s not too much. People say that I live in a big place and have meat for three meals a day. The Marquis is an excellent cook and can make delicious sweets to satisfy our cravings. ?Oh, by the way, there is also the Second Young Madam, she loves me so much! Knowing that I was going to leave the country to find my relatives, they packed a big baggage for me and I showed it to my mother. " Ayana took out her own baggage as if it were a treasure. Queen Tisi just looked at her lovingly and was not very interested in the contents of the bag. However, when Ayana took out a pair of gold bracelets, she stood up suddenly, grabbed the bracelets, and carefully After looking at it for a long time, with tears in his eyes, he asked with a trembling voice for a long time: "Where did this thing come from?" Ayana blinked and said honestly: "The things in this are all given to me by the Second Young Madam. They are all jewelry made by herself. She said that I am a girl who went to other places outside the customs. If I can''t find my family or home, Even if the situation is difficult, you can sell these jewelry for money. If your family is not in a bad situation, you can keep these items as dowry, which will keep you with you. " Hearing this, Queen Tisi continued to look through the jewelry in the bag with trembling hands. The more she looked at it, the harder her tears fell, and in the end she broke down in tears. Crying so much that Ayana was scared, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Queen Tisi shook her head. After crying, she actually smiled. She smiled very happily, "It''s okay, I just thought of an old friend. I''m happy!" Old friend? Who is it? Ayana looked curious. Queen Tisi did not hide anything from her, and her eyes fell into reminiscence, "She is your aunt, and she is also the princess of the Wuya tribe. We grew up together. Unfortunately, she was in poor health and left early. The styles of these jewelry are all what she likes. , but its not hers. She has been dead for decades, and those jewelry were buried with her, so they cannot appear here. Moreover, some of them are also found here, but they are not as exquisite as yours. Queen Tisi got up and took out the treasures she had packed at the bottom of the box to show Ayana. Ayana was shocked to find that there were indeed several pieces of jewelry inside that were the same as promised to her, "How could it be?" Queen Tisi shook her head, "There are many things in the world that have no answers, and there is no need to explore the answers. But since Mr. Yang is going back to Qi, can you let him and I take a few words back?" Ayana nodded, "The third young master will not refuse such a trivial matter." ??Yang Santie and others stayed in the Eagle Tribe for a few days. After confirming that they sincerely accepted Ayana and that Ayana was happy, they decided to leave. In order to express his gratitude, Prince Tie Ge gave Yang Santie some gems, jades, and seeds he brought back from the Western Regions. "Gemstones and jades are specialties from the Western Regions. I hope you like them. I don''t know if these seeds are of any use to you. You can take it back and plant it, I hope you will have a good harvest. ??Yang Santie Da Le, "I''d like to lend you some good words!" ?Both parties bid a friendly farewell and left with mutual blessings. ??With Ayana''s relationship, Yang Santie can trade with the Eagle Tribe in the future and get rare goods from the Western Regions, which is a surprise. Chapter 474： Another year of autumn Chapter 474 Another Autumn Year After settling Ayana''s matter, Yang Santie exchanged all the nearly one million taels he earned for valuable jade and gemstones from outside the customs. Xiao Chongyun came over after hearing the news, with a bit of worry on his stern face, "You have some broken hands, and there are so many injured. I''m afraid it''s not safe to bring these jade gems back." Yang Santie also had such worries. He frowned and let out a sigh of relief, "There''s nothing we can do about it. With so many people working together, we must try our best to help everyone earn enough money. This time we have to go to Jiangnan to sell half of the goods. Go to the capital again. Xiao Chongyun suggested: "I will arrange two hundred private guards for you. You can help me take some things with you. Some of them are for people in the capital. I have put my names on them. I got the other few cars." Goods, my people will take action, you dont have to worry about it. This is equivalent to letting Yang Santie''s caravan follow Xiao Chongyun''s people, which increases security. ??Yang Santie hurriedly agreed, "Good guy! I knew you were reliable! I won''t thank you enough for your kindness. If you want anything, just ask for it. I''ll bring it for you next time I come out of seclusion!" Xiao Chongyun rolled his eyes and responded unceremoniously, "When I write to my father, my father will tell you." So mysterious. Yang Santie muttered a few words, but didnt ask any more questions. After the caravan set off, Xiao Chongyun immediately wrote to the emperor about Ayana''s situation. Autumn is here in a blink of an eye. In Dongli Villa in Quzhou Prefecture. ?Steward Zhu carefully served Yang Sizhuang and Yang Fugui, who were about to die, and did not dare to be careless at all. According to Jiang Ning''s previous instructions, he arranged everything properly. Halfway through the Yin period, Butler Zhu went to Yang Sizhuang''s yard with a lantern and asked Zhu San to serve Yang Fugui. ??Yang Sizhuang has been taking physical exercise in the past three years. He is no longer the weak scholar who was carried out of the examination room in the past three years. Because of his martial arts practice, he has developed the habit of getting up early. ??As soon as Butler Zhu opened the door, he got up by himself. He quickly washed up without needing Butler Zhu''s service, dressed neatly and went out. This is still early. The cook has prepared the dishes. He and Yang Fugui had breakfast quickly and elegantly and set off in the carriage. Every guest room in Youran Inn was filled with scholars rushing to take exams. As soon as their carriages came out, there were already many scholars walking together on the official road to Fucheng. ?When we arrived at Gongyuan, a long queue had already started to form there. The two of them were not in a hurry. They checked the test basket again while there was still time, and looked through the books carefully for a while. They got off the carriage when it was almost time. The first three days of the exam, Yang Sizhuang and Yang Fugui both had experience and knew how to arrange the exam in the best state. The three days passed in a blink of an eye. This time they both left the exam room in good spirits. . Seeing this, Butler Zhu and his party all breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took them back to wash, eat and rest. It was raining during the second exam. The continuous autumn rain was thin and dense. When the wind blew, I went straight into the dormitory and couldn''t answer the questions at all. Many candidates were already panicking, and vague curses were heard. Yang Sizhuang was worried at first, but he calmed down after just a moment. He dropped the two boards and sat outside, with the papers inside and his back to the outside of the room when answering. In this way, although the light was poor It took a little while, but at least it ensured that the paper would not be stained by rain, and he could concentrate on answering. ?This autumn rain lasted for three days and never stopped. When leaving the examination room, Yang Sizhuang could still hear many candidates complaining. Some people unfortunately caught the wind and cold and sneezed all the way out, which looked bad. ?His heart was tight. After meeting up with Yang Fugui, he urged the coachman to go back. He immediately had two large bowls of **** soup prepared for them, and also prepared a large bucket of cold medicinal bath water for them to take a bath. When the two of them washed up and came out, putting on clean baked clothes, they felt relieved. It was a lot colder during the last exam, but fortunately it didnt have that unpredictable autumn rain anymore, so I could still get through it by wearing two extra layers of clothes. ?Three days passed, and Yang Sizhuang walked with ease when he walked out of the examination room. ??Butler Zhu couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw his state, and asked secretly: "What do you think, Fourth Young Master?" ?Yang Sizhuang was confident, but his face remained calm. He waited until Yang Fugui got on the carriage and asked, "How is it?" ?Yang Fugui is young after all, and the smile on his face betrays his mood. ??Yang Sizhuang smiled and said, "It looks like we are confident! Let''s go! Let''s go find the second brother now and talk to him about the situation, then go out to buy some food and go back later." Listen to your fourth cousin! Yang Fugui agreed cheerfully. ?Steward Zhu couldnt help but shed tears of joy when he saw the two of them in such good spirits. Its great! The two young masters are determined to win this time! Because they were confident, the two of them started packing their luggage for the northward trip before the results of the Qiu Wei period came out. ??It just so happened that Yang Santie and Yang Xiaohua came back. ?Steward Zhu was overjoyed and hurried to notify Yang Erdan. ?Brothers meet again after a long absence, and thousands of words only turn into wine in the cup, and after drinking freely. ?Yang Sizhuang asked Yang Santie, "Didn''t the third brother go out to do business? Why are you back?" Yang Santie thought about what he had gained from this trip and smiled so hard, "I came back from outside the customs and went straight to Jiangnan. I sold a bunch of jade in Jiangnan and earned 1.5 million taels. I still have some goods. I let They took some back to Quzhou Prefecture, and sent the rest back to the capital. When the batch of goods in the capital is sold out, you are all waiting to share the money, hahaha." One and a half million! Yang Sizhuang was shocked. Yang Erdan was also very surprised and couldn''t help but ask: "Lao San, with so many goods, is it safe on the road?" Yang Santie nodded repeatedly, "It''s safe! How come it''s not safe? There are Prince Xiaoyao''s personal guards following us. As soon as the sign is displayed, who doesn''t have the foresight to dare to take advantage of me? Hahaha, but I''m also afraid of being pregnant. Too many treasures happened, so most of them were sold when we were in Jiangnan, and the goods brought back to the capital were not that eye-catching. " As he said that, he looked at Yang Erdan and said, "Second brother, when the time comes, I will directly give your share of money to the second sister-in-law." Yang Erdan toasted him, "You can do whatever you want, but third brother, if you like to do business, I don''t have any objections to you. But you should know the principle of keeping your money private. I will stay with you a few times, and I won''t take advantage of it in the future." You''re cheap." ?It was also because their family had little wealth that he took a piece of the pie and took it as soon as it was good enough. ??Yang Sizhuang and Yang Fugui nodded in agreement, "Third brother, we mean the same thing. Don''t take the risk of bringing so much goods next time." Yang Santie chuckled, "Don''t worry, I know. This time I added Princess Yongyang''s one hundred thousand taels and Brother Xu''s few thousand taels to make me bold. But it turns out that the fat man can''t eat it in one bite." Yes, I encountered something outside the customs this time. I wont take Princess Yongyang to play next time. Its fine for me to have some fun on my own. Its just that you have to think of your words. Yang Erdan said thoughtfully. Chapter 475： Fans thoughts Chapter 475 Fans Thoughts Yang Santie nodded repeatedly, "Second brother, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. I''m just waiting for the results of Qiuwei when I come back this time. If all the rich and powerful people in the Four Villages win, I will take them to Beijing together and bring some goods back to Beijing." , I hope to catch up with Jinxius wedding. Yang Erdan was happy, "It seems that you have arranged everything properly, so I won''t worry about it. There is nothing big happening here at the city wall. When the Qiu Wei results come out, I will go back to Ping''an County, and I will probably stay there." Stay for a long time. ?Yang Erdan didnt say what he was doing specifically, but Yang Santie and the others could probably guess it. The next day, Yang Santie took Yang Xiaohua to visit Zhong Bohan at Quzhou Academy, and also brought some jade and gadgets. Zhong Bohan liked hearing Yang Santie talk about things outside the customs very much. The two stayed in the study to talk, and Yang Xiaohua went to Zhong Mansion to see Zhong Mianmian. Mrs. Fan extended a warm welcome to Yang Xiaohua''s arrival and even led Zhong Mianmian out to receive her in person. "I heard before that the kid from the Three Railways resigned from his job to start a business, and I wrote a letter to your mother-in-law to explain it in detail, hoping she would give her some advice. I didn''t expect that by the time I received a reply, the matter would be a foregone conclusion." Mrs. Fan said with a look on her face. Pity. Yang Xiaohua smiled nonchalantly, "Auntie, thank you for your concern. We both don''t like to be restrained. It''s good now. The three irons are resigning, but the fame is still there. If you don''t want to wander around in the future, you can come back to the academy. In teaching, you must not wrong yourself. "That''s quite true!" Mrs. Fan was very envious of Yang Santie and his wife''s open-minded mentality that was not bound by the world. She turned around and looked at her slim daughter beside her, and said hesitantly: "Mianmian, go see if your brother is awake." If he wakes up, bring him over to meet the guests." After Zhong Mianmian was sent away, Mrs. Fan immediately approached Yang Xiaohua and asked in a low voice: "Good boy, aunt, let me ask you, did your mother-in-law mention the marriage in Sizhuang?" ?Yang Xiaohua shook her head slightly, "I never heard my mother-in-law say anything about this when I left the capital. Sizhuang was so preoccupied with taking the exam that I''m afraid I won''t mention it until next year." Mrs. Fan was obviously a little anxious, and asked again: "Are the Four Villages in Qiuwei safe this time?" ??Yang Xiaohua nodded, "Yes, I think Sizhuang and Fugui look like it, and there is a high probability that there will be no problem." Mrs. Fan breathed a sigh of relief and said thoughtfully: "Auntie, I won''t hide it from you. Mianmian is now fourteen, and it''s time to talk about marriage. Your mother-in-law also knows about my family''s affairs, because my mother is partial, and my sister has a son and a daughter. Everyone was having a bad life, and the Qi family was also defeated. My mother was angry with me. She couldn''t come to Quzhou Mansion, but she was worried about the important events of her life and insisted on getting involved. Fortunately, my father-in-law is still here, and my father-in-law is still there to support my mother''s behavior, so she can''t get over it. But I''m worried that it won''t be possible if she keeps making trouble like this, so I think about settling down the marriage as soon as possible. " ?Yang Xiaohua raised her eyebrows and roughly understood what Fan meant, "Auntie, do you want Sizhuang to be your son-in-law?" Fan nodded hopefully, "Do you think it can be done?" Yang Xiaohua was happy, "Auntie, you know the truth, so why bother asking me? Not to mention that Aniang really loves Mianmian, even the girl in Sizhuang who has the most contact is Mianmian. I also heard Santie said that Sizhuang occasionally gets... Mianmian will be given a share of all the good things. I dont believe that Sizhuang has no intention of Mianmian. Its just that Sizhuang is very thoughtful. There are three brothers above him who are pressing him, and there is a cousin chasing him below. Im afraid that he wont be able to do it before he has achieved fame. Will have these thoughts." Seeing that Mrs. Fan was a little disappointed, Yang Xiaohua rolled her eyes and said, "But I can inquire about Sizhuang''s thoughts, and then tell him Mianmian''s situation in a vague way. If he is willing, I can settle the marriage first." Okay, okay! Ill trouble you then! Fans mood turned gloomy. At this moment, the housekeeper came in with a box and said respectfully: "Madam, the Fourth Young Master Yang has given me some jade and gemstones from outside the country. Please take a look at them." These days, men and women who are not engaged cannot give or receive privately. , will be criticized by others, and all transactions must be reviewed by elders. When Yang Xiaohua heard this, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle, and joked: "Auntie, look! We just came back and we brought so few things. Now the box is probably all that the Four Villages received, but it was all given to Mianmian. " "Ouch! That kid has suffered a big loss!" Mrs. Fan said this, but she was very happy in her heart. When she opened the box and saw the jade and gems inside, she almost laughed out of her teeth. "These things are too great." Its too expensive! No! You cant take it back, steward! The housekeeper was a little embarrassed and said: "Madam, Young Master Yang had already told me when he left the things. He said that these things are suitable for women. He has no need for them. They will be covered with dust if they are left there. They are just a little thought and not based on money." When Mrs. Fan heard this, she no longer persisted, "Then just keep it and send something equivalent to Dongli Villa later." As he spoke, Zhong Mianmian led a little boy through the door. After the two of them saluted Mrs. Fan, the little boy greeted Yang Xiaohua in a polite manner. ??Yang Xiaohua immediately gave him a piece of jade as a meeting gift. ?The little boy thanked him, then left the room and went to the study. Only then did Zhong Mianmian turn her attention to the box. Her eyes lit up when she learned that it was the jade gem given to her by Yang Sizhuang. After opening it and looking at it one by one, she touched her chin and muttered: "These are unpolished carvings." The raw stone cannot be sold at a high price even if it is sold. It is worth one thousand taels at most. If it is made into an object, it is estimated to be sold for more than three thousand taels. " Pfft! Mrs. Fan spurted all the tea in her mouth and said angrily: This is a gift from Sizhuang to you, and you actually want to sell it for money? Zhong Mianmian was startled and quickly admitted his mistake. Seeing that she had a good attitude in admitting her mistake, Mrs. Fan scolded her a few words and stopped caring. After Fan left, Zhong Mianmian whispered in Yang Xiaohua''s ear: "My mother-in-law just doesn''t know how to adapt. Let me tell you, I have cooperated with Brother Sizhuang a lot in these years. Whatever good things he gets, he will send them to me." On the other hand, I will evaluate and plan for him to maximize the benefits of things. For example, these jade gems are only worth one thousand taels themselves, but I can sell them to him for more than three thousand or two thousand. I will share the money with my brother from Sizhuang equally for mutual benefit. " Yang Xiaohua was stunned when she heard this. It took her a long time to find her voice, "So the Sizhuang has given you things all these years just as a cooperation?" What if? Zhong Mianmian tilted his head and asked in confusion. ??The corner of Yang Xiaohua''s mouth twitched fiercely, and she quickly picked up the tea cup to cover it up. ?Thinking of Fan''s sorrow and looking at the heartless Zhong Mianmian, Yang Xiaohua couldn''t help but sigh and asked: "I said you are old enough, but have you ever thought about your own life-long events?" Zhong Mianmian felt a little melancholy, "I have thought about it, how could I not have thought about it! Hey! If I get married, I won''t be able to make money like this in the future! My money!" Zhong Mianmian began to wail. Chapter 476： Double wedding candy Chapter 476 Double Candy ?Yang Xiaohua: "." I think you were probably born in the wrong child. If you were born into a merchants family, you would definitely be able to bring glory to your ancestors. Zhong Mianmian shook his head vigorously, "That''s impossible! Without the background of the Zhong family, I wouldn''t be able to make money, and I wouldn''t be able to make money so efficiently!" ?Yang Xiaohua was helpless and said casually: "If you marry Sizhuang, won''t you be able to continue doing business?" Zhong Mianmian immediately blushed, and even the tips of her ears seemed to be bleeding, "Sister Xiaohua, please don''t talk nonsense!" Seeing her like that, Yang Xiaohua said angrily: "There are only two of us here, just be honest! If you really have this intention, I will help you find out. Don''t worry yourself, you have to think about it for your mother. She can So sad." ?Zhong Mianmian also knew the situation on the Fan family''s side, so he hesitated for a moment and then nodded. ?Yang Xiaohua got the letter and left with satisfaction. After leaving Zhong Mansion, she did not go to Quzhou Academy, nor did she return to Dongli Villa. Instead, she went to the small courtyard in Tingyu Lane in the north of the city. She gently knocked on the courtyard door, and it was Nong Liang who opened the door. After Yang Xiaohua went in, she saw her father whittling bamboo in the yard. She immediately ran over happily, "Dad, I''m back!" When Yang Han saw Yang Xiaohua, his face softened instantly, and he was happy in his heart, but he scolded: "You are a mother, why are you so frizzy!" As he spoke, he stood up, patted the bamboo shavings on his body, and led Yang Xiaohua through the door. Nong Liang came in with tea and said warmly: "How was your trip outside the customs?" Yang Xiaohua muttered: "Although there were some turmoils, things went smoothly. Ayana has found her biological mother and stayed in the Eagle Tribe. If nothing else happens, the next king of the tribe will be Tie Ge. With Ayana''s relationship Now, the Qi State cannot fight with the Eagle Tribe. The Wild Wolf Tribe is busy building a city-state and will not take the initiative to start a war in the past few years. The other tribes have their own interests and cannot make a difference. Uncle Liang, in my opinion, the border can be stable for at least another ten years. Ten years is enough for the emperor to consolidate the border forces and strengthen the border combat capabilities. You can rest assured. " Nong Liang and Yang Han looked at each other and smiled. This is very good. We can stay safe and have less trouble. Now we can wait for the Dragon King Temple matter to be resolved, and the burden on our shoulders can be lifted! Nong Liang sighed. They are ordinary people on the surface, but in fact they are the descendants of the divine army that protects the country secretly cultivated by the founding emperor of Qi State. Back then, their ancestors followed the late emperor in his expeditions to the north and south, stabilizing the situation at home and abroad in Qi. When everything stabilized , the Divine Army of the Protector of the Country also followed the late emperors secret order and successfully retreated. ?As descendants of the Divine Army of the Nation, we must guard Qi from generation to generation. This is the ancestral precept of our ancestors. There are descendants of the National Protector Army in every corner of Qi State. Everyone''s duty is to protect their respective locations. Except for going to the battlefield, they cannot easily leave the territory they protect. This is why Yang Han never left Quzhou Prefecture after returning from guarding the border. . ?Yang Han nodded slightly, looked at the sky above the patio, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. ?Yang Xiaohua stayed in the courtyard for a while and then left. After returning to Dongli Villa, she told Yang Santie all about Fan''s words. As soon as Yang Santie heard this, he immediately ran to Yang Sizhuang to talk to him. As soon as he entered Yang Sizhuang''s study, he saw him writing quietly. Yang Santie coughed dryly, his eyes wandered around, but did not look at him, and said: "Just now your third sister-in-law went to the Zhong Mansion. I heard that the Zhong family''s aunt was going to give birth to Mianmian." Look at each other." ??Yang Sizhuang flicked the brush in his hand, and the word "good" was immediately destroyed. He raised his head and frowned slightly, "Did the third sister-in-law tell the third brother?" Yang Santie''s head was nodding like a chicken pecking rice, "It''s absolutely true! It seems that there is another trouble with the Fan family in the capital, and Aunt Zhong can''t bear the pressure! You said Mian Mian is such a good girl. What if I get tricked by the Fan family?" Yang Sizhuang''s face turned pale, and he immediately shook his head and denied, "With Grandpa Zhong here, it is impossible for the Fan family to interfere in Mian Mian''s marriage. Third sister-in-law is worrying too much." Yang Santie hated the iron and scolded: "You are really a piece of rotten wood that cannot be carved! Why is Aunt Zhong telling your third sister-in-law all this? She must have some ideas. Just tell the third brother if you are willing to tell Zhong If you are willing to get married at home, I will send a letter to my mother immediately. Anyway, it will not affect your imperial examination. If you dont have the intention, you can also ask your third sister-in-law to come forward and refuse it while she is still in Quzhou. " "Third brother!" Yang Sizhuang was a little anxious, "I just want to take the imperial examination now and have no other ideas." "Okay! Then I will ask your third sister-in-law to reject the Zhong family, and wait until you go to the capital, and then I will ask my mother-in-law to show you the right girl." Yang Santie didn''t mean to persuade him at all, he turned around neatly, and was about to leave. go. ?Yang Sizhuang subconsciously grabbed his hand, "Third brother, wait!" Yang Santie was staggered, but he didn''t make a fuss and sat down, "Hey! That''s right. A man must dare to face his own heart. Indecisiveness and sloppiness are the worst! I''ll give you two quarters of an hour. Time to think about it, tell me when you think about it clearly. ??Yang Sizhuang was in a state of confusion. To be honest, he had just heard that Yang Santie asked him to marry Zhong Mianmian. He had no objection, but he hadn''t thought about it yet, so he was a little surprised. ?The interactions between the two of them over the years flashed through his mind, and he couldn''t help but smile. Before two quarters of an hour was up, he made a decision, "Third brother, write a letter to mother!" Yang Santie was overjoyed, stood up and patted Yang Sizhuang''s arm heavily, "I expected you to agree! The Zhong family has helped us a lot over the years. We must treat Mianmian well in the future, otherwise I, the eldest brother, can''t I''ll forgive you." Yes! Yang Sizhuang responded heavily. ??Yang Xiaohua got the letter and went to the Zhong Mansion in person. The news sent this time really made Mrs. Fan extremely happy. In less than a day, both Zhong Bohan and Zhong Rong knew about it. They were extremely satisfied with the Yang family. Not to mention that the Yang family was now in full swing. The four Yang Sizhuang brothers knew that the rise of the Yang family was unstoppable. According to the current trend, it would not be a problem for the Yang family to prosper for another hundred years. ??Coupled with Jiang Ning''s reliable character, they are not worried about Zhong Mianmian being criticized by her mother-in-law when she marries him. There really is no better marriage than the Yang family. ?Just as the Zhong family was eagerly waiting for news about the Yang family, the results of Qiuwei came out. Yang Sizhuang captured Quzhou Prefecture and defeated the Yuan Dynasty. The Yang family once again became famous. ?Because Yang Sizhuang was too dazzling, Yang Fugui, who was also on the list, was overshadowed. ?This actually made Yang Fugui relieved. He had to go to the capital to attend the Spring Festival. If his father knew that he had won the election at this time, he would probably cause other troubles. ??Steward Zhu sent someone to Rongshu Village to announce the good news, but only mentioned Yang Sizhuang, but did not mention Yang Fugui''s situation. All the villagers were waiting for the east of the village to hand out wedding candies, but Yang Laoer only looked like the matter had nothing to do with him. The villagers who received the wedding candy were a little confused. Strange, why are you given double wedding candies this time? Is it because the Four Villages understand the Yuan Dynasty? Chapter 477： Divide money Chapter 477 Dividing the money ??The villagers who didn''t understand what he meant all ran to Old Man Yang and Mr. Li to find out. ??The old couple had some guesses, and they were happy in their hearts, but they didn''t show any expressions on their faces, and they only responded vaguely. Everyone is working in the workshop. Someone must have come to talk to Yang Laoer and muttered: "You see, Dafang can live such a prosperous life relying on the Jiang family alone. Your son must have been promoted a lot when working with Dafang! He is in Fucheng How much money do we get every month in the village? If we work hard in the village, we can earn nearly one tael of silver. No matter what, Fugui can earn two taels of silver! Yang Dou, how much money can Fugui give you in a year?" Hearing this, the surrounding villagers cast curious and gossipy glances. ?Yang Lao''er was angry but didn''t want to get angry, so he just said lightly: "I haven''t thought about it." "Oh! It looks like there are quite a few! Also, rich and filial children are brought home in big and small packages every year when they return to the village. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, if only I had such a filial son! It is said that wealth is not a small thing. Come on, Yang Dou, its time for you to find a wife for Fugui. Even though the child is far away, you cant just leave it to his sister, right? ??The villagers'' words made Yang Laoer unable to answer. He wanted to take care of it, but during the Chinese New Year last year, his son had made it clear to him that life-long events would be arranged by his sister. His son would not want the girl he chose nearby, nor would he come back to marry him, let alone give him a betrothal gift. There wasn''t much money in it at all, and it was all saved for future retirement. If his son refused to take the money, he naturally couldn''t find anyone to marry him. ??Under the persuasion of everyone''s words, which was either kind or adding insult to injury, Yang Laoer''s face became more and more gloomy. When he thought that Yang Fugui would not come back to celebrate the New Year this year, he couldn''t sit still. He got up and came to the side of Old Yang and Li. The old couple thought Yang Laoer had guessed something, and looked extremely panicked. ?Yang Laoer was preoccupied with thinking about "unfilial sons", but he didn''t find any clues. Daddy, grandma, did Fugui tell you that you wont be back for the New Year this year? Old Man Yang was stunned for a moment, exchanged glances with Mrs. Li, nodded slightly, and said thoughtfully: "That''s what happened. He is now working in the brick kiln factory in the east of Fucheng. The city wall is almost completed. What the prefect meant is To rush the work, he has to keep an eye on the people below, and it takes him several days to come back. " ??Yang Laoer didn''t know anything about city walls, so he just frowned and asked, "Did he say when he would be back?" Mrs. Li was dissatisfied and asked, "Why are you asking so many questions? Your child is earning money to support you at a young age, and he has not suffered you. What else can you be dissatisfied about? Before you think so much, let''s take a look at our family. Conditions, what are their conditions! If he doesnt expect you to help Fugui, dont hold him back! Second brother, while I still have my breath, I can tell you carefully. Even if Mrs. Qian is not so big, she is still a mother who gave birth to three children. She even lost her life for Da Ya in the end. She owes her children Things have changed with the three children, but you are different. Originally, the three children were filial to you, but they accidentally created a troublemaker like Bai Yuniang, causing so many troubles. The three children may blame you for Qian''s death, so forget Erya. She was obviously adopted by the elders. If they don''t count on you, don''t think of counting on her anymore. You can rely on her in the future. There are only Daya and Fugui. ?You yourself know the situation of the Fang family. Today is different from the past, and the pressure on the parents is also great. Besides wealth, who else can you rely on in the future? Instead of thinking more about the child, you still try to trip the child up. How heartless! " ??Li scolded her mercilessly, but her words were rough and unreasonable. She insisted that Yang Laoer had no reason to argue and did not dare to have other thoughts. ?At this time, Yang Sizhuang and Yang Fugui had already followed Yang Santie and others on their way to the capital. There are still goods in the caravan, and they have to trade all the way. At least they have to arrive in the capital later than the normal journey. Fortunately, Yang Sizhuang and Yang Fugui are not in a hurry. One is full of confidence, and the other is mainly testing construction. It will be more beneficial for him to go outside and gain experience. So by the time the group arrived in the capital, it was already snowing heavily in the twelfth lunar month. ?Jiang Ning was very happy to see these people and quickly asked his servants to help them wash, bathe and change clothes. When a large family gathered around the dinner table, Jiang Ning only looked at them with satisfaction, and finally his eyes fell on Yang Sizhuang, "I have received your third brother''s letter a long time ago. This marriage in the Zhong family is excellent, very special." Okay! I have sent a letter to your second brother to take care of it, and I will let the news out after the two families are officially engaged." Yang Datou on the side joked with Yang Sizhuang: "Fourth brother, the news that you captured Quzhou Prefecture and Jieyuan has reached the capital. Many people have already asked about your marriage. I am puzzled. None of them have seen it. I dont even know if you are beautiful or ugly, so why are you so anxious? Liu Ye chuckled softly and teased: "Although they have never seen Sizhuang, they have met three of your brothers! And my sister-in-law, who fought with Meng Jinge at the Flower Appreciation Banquet and became famous in the capital. You brothers and sisters are all good-looking. , can Sizhuang still grow crookedly? Hahaha everyone laughed. ?Yang Sizhuang was teased so much that his face turned red, but his eyes were extraordinarily bright, "Thank you, sister-in-law, for the compliment." ?His reaction made everyone extremely happy. ?After eating, those who were tired from traveling and traveling all went back to rest. Only Yang Santie went to Jiang Ning''s study. "Auntie, this trip is a blessing. Ayana has been sent back to her biological mother, and even life-long events have been settled. In order to thank us, Prince Tie Ge of the Eagle Tribe specially gave us a lot of jade from the Western Regions. Gem seeds were given to me, I kept some jade and gems, and the rest were exchanged for silver on the way. ??There are only those seeds. You know that I am a layman and I really cant figure it out. But I brought them all back to my mother-in-law. Would you like to see them? " Jiang Ning''s eyes lit up immediately, "What a guy! You can also get the seeds from the Western Regions! You are worthy of being my son!" ??Yang Santie became even more proud of such a compliment, and said smoothly: "These are nothing. Grandma, guess how much I earned in total during this trip?" How much? Jiang Ning lowered his voice, his face showing three parts anticipation, three parts apprehension and four parts uneasiness. ?Yang Santie came closer, stretched out two fingers, and said in a low voice: "More than two million taels!" Hiss! Jiang Ning took a breath of air, and his mind went blank for a moment, How could that happen? Yang Santie immediately told Jiang Ning what happened along the way in detail, and finally said: "Princess Yongyang gave her one hundred thousand taels at the beginning, this time I will give her four hundred thousand taels, and Brother Xu can also divide it into three If there are more than 10,000 taels, I will send them to them later, and the rest will belong to our family. If we divide it one by one, the least one can get more than 100,000 taels. " ?Although the money given by Xu Nuoshan was not much, he still had some books, calligraphy and paintings that he had copied. Rich people outside the customs who liked the culture of Qi would pay for them, and those things were sold for a lot of money. Chapter 478： Shis plan failed Chapter 478 Shis plan failed It took Jiang Ning a long time to react and sighed: "You have made more money in one trip than others in several lifetimes." ??Yang Santie smiled bitterly, "That being said, without the support of Prince Xiaoyao, it will be difficult for my son to come back safely, so I will take the risk this time, and next time my son will not dare to support me again." What he wants is to get rich in a low-key manner, not to attract attention by being a big tree. Letting others know that he is too rich is not a good thing! "Auntie, when I go to see Princess Yongyang later, I will make this trip more dangerous. Don''t reveal the secret." Yang Santie told Jiang Ning his plan. ?Jiang Ning nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry! I understand." ?Yang Santie breathed a sigh of relief, took a nap and immediately went to Xu Mansion. Princess Yongyang and Xu Nuoshan learned that he was back and came out to receive him in person. ?Yang Santie was unequivocal and handed over 430,000 taels of silver notes to the couple in Xu Nuoshan''s study. Princess Yongyang was so happy when she saw so many banknotes that she almost lost her way. Just when she was about to speak, Xu Nuoshan asked with concern: "Did your trip go smoothly?" ?Yang Santie pretended to be relaxed, but responded vaguely, "It''s nothing, I just ran into some trouble, but in the end everything turned out to be good." Xu Nuoshan''s expression changed and he quickly asked: "What happened? We are relatives, don''t hide it from me!" Hearing this, Yang Santie said with some embarrassment: "I was assassinated three times by thieves outside the customs. I lost some people and injured many others. Fortunately, the person guarding the border was Prince Xiaoyao. Prince Xiao took the lead immediately. Someone came to the rescue and finally saved the day. On the way back, thanks to Prince Xiao''s help, if he hadn''t sent his private guards to accompany us, I''m afraid this journey would have been a torturous one. I plan to take a break after this trip and not go outside the customs in a short time. " Xu Nuoshan was frightened when he heard this. He nodded in agreement, "It''s so dangerous outside. We really can''t go out without being completely sure." Said that he only withdrew 10,000 taels, and the rest of the banknotes were to be returned to Yang Santie, "If you have to work hard, you can''t get nothing out of it!" "No, no, no! These are all your capital, keep them quickly." Yang Santie refused. Princess Yongyang saw the two pushing and shoving, and coughed twice to remind them that there was someone in the room. As expected, the two of them stopped. Princess Yongyang stepped forward and took out one hundred thousand taels from a pile of silver notes and handed it to Yang Santie. She could not refuse and said: "The prince-in-law is right. You are taking such risks and running around. We can enjoy the benefits. We really cannot let you work in vain. This hundred thousand You must accept the two pieces of silver, so that I and the consort can feel better. If you don''t accept it, I will ask my mother to send someone to deliver the silver note to Guang''enhou Mansion." Having said all that, Yang Santie could only accept the banknote. He smiled bitterly and said: "Princess, of the two hundred guards you gave, ten were killed outside the customs and thirty-five were injured. They should be given some pension money. After all, they were injured to protect me, so I took out the money here." Ten thousand taels, you decide to give it to them, I hope you wont refuse, otherwise I will feel bad. ??Prince Yongyang opened his mouth and finally agreed, so Yang Santie left with the remaining 90,000 taels of silver notes. ?Xu Nuoshan personally sent the people out of the house, and after returning to the study, he said to Princess Yongyang: "Princess, how do you plan to arrange the guards?" Princess Yongyang sighed inwardly and muttered: "Yang Changsong was generous and gave 10,000 taels of silver notes. The ten guards who lost their lives were given 500 taels to each family, and the remaining 5,000 taels were equally divided among the thirty-five. If the injured guard is too injured to continue working, I will subsidize him with some money." As she said this, she took out one hundred thousand taels from the three hundred thousand taels on the table, and gave the rest to Xu Nuoshan. Xu Nuoshan was shocked. Princess Yongyang explained: "I have been favored by my father, the emperor, and my mother since I was a child. I have never been short of gold and silver. I gave Yang Changsong one hundred thousand taels for you. The one hundred thousand taels was the capital I lent to the consort. If I had been If you open your mouth, the consort will definitely refuse, so I kept silent. Now that the money is back, I will tell you directly. Prince Consort, dont be too busy to refuse. You and I are husband and wife, and I am also a member of the Xu family. Even if you dont think about yourself, you still have to think about our future generations. With these three hundred thousand taels, the Prince Consort can legitimately buy a property in the capital. , Grandma doesnt have to worry about money all day long. " Xu Nuoshan thought of Mrs. Zhou who couldn''t sleep at night because of the money, and finally sighed, stood up and bowed solemnly to Princess Yongyang, "The princess loves her so much that Nuoshan can''t repay her. Nuoshan will definitely live up to the princess in this life!" " ??Princess Yongyang covered her mouth and snickered, "Okay, Prince Consort! Our family doesn''t speak the same language!" In order to make Mrs. Zhou happy, the two of them went over to talk to her about the matter, leaving out the twists and turns. When Mrs. Zhou heard that there were three hundred thousand taels of silver notes at home, she was so happy that her head no longer ached and her heart no longer panicked. Her whole body became visibly energetic, and she even shouted to go to the Yang family as a guest. Princess Yongyang ordered her subordinates to prepare generous thank-you gifts and went with Lady Zhou. Not to mention how grateful the Xu family was to the Yang family for getting the money. ?At this time, Yang Santie was going to Mrs. Mingsan''s villa with another gift. Ming Jinxiu will get married in two days. She has no expectations for the marriage and is not very interested. When she learned that Yang Santie was back, she became more energetic and hurried to the front yard to meet someone with her maid. Brother Santie. Ming Jinxiu shouted awkwardly and uneasily. When Yang Santie saw her, he only had a happy smile on his face, "We haven''t seen each other for a while, and our Jinxiu has become a big girl! I hurriedly hurriedly and slowly, and finally got back in time before you got married. My godmother has already told me , I will get you married the day after tomorrow! ?There are also some jades and precious stones brought back from outside the customs, all for you to add to your makeup. In addition, I went to Jiangnan before coming back and bought a lot of good materials along the way. I will give them all to you! There are also another 20,000 taels of silver notes. You can keep them at the bottom of the box. Although the royal family will give you a copy every year, all human relations require money. You can keep these banknotes. If they are not enough, come with me. explain. " After he finished speaking, he saw that Ming Jinxiu did not respond. When he looked up, he saw that her face had already burst into tears and she was so choked that she could not speak. Yo! Why are you crying! We are all grown up girls, so we dont want to cry! Ugly! Ming Jinxiu quickly turned away and wiped her face carefully with a handkerchief. Then she choked up her thanks and whispered like a child who had done something wrong: "Brother Santie, I used to compete with Sister Xuejun, will you give birth to me?" Angry? ??Yang Santie was stunned for a moment and then said happily, "What do I care about! Just talk about the matter with you little girls, it''s no big deal!" ?Mrs. Mingsans eyes turned red inexplicably when she saw her daughter happy, and she was very grateful to Yang Santie. Chapter 479： Shis end Chapter 479 Shis fate ?The mother and daughter left him to eat in the other garden, and Yang Santie didn''t leave until it was almost over. He had to visit several houses, which was very busy. ?The bustling New Year passed quietly while visiting relatives and friends. In a blink of an eye, its spring time. ??Jiang Ning was familiar with the situation once and twice. With the experience of having two sons, she seemed very calm about the fate of her younger son and Yang Fugui, and even arranged it more properly than before. ?With Jiang Ning''s management, Yang Sizhuang and Yang Fugui didn''t suffer much during the whole spring, and it just ended smoothly. ?At this time, news from Quzhou Prefecture also came. Yang Erdan came forward to ask the matchmaker to propose marriage to the Zhong family. The two families exchanged invitations and settled the marriage between Yang Sizhuang and Zhong Mianmian. ??Jiang Ning also immediately let people know about it, so that no one would come to her to inquire about Yang Sizhuang''s marriage. This side of the Fan family. When Mrs. Shi learned that her eldest daughter had assigned Zhong Mianmian to Guangenhou''s fourth son, she was so angry that she started a fire in her yard. Mrs. Gu watched silently from the side and said calmly: "Mother, I heard that this marriage was decided by the Yang family and Zhong Xuezheng. Why are you so aggressive?" "Fart! Fan Ci is Mianmian''s mother. If she was against Zhong Bohan, how could she agree to this marriage? It was obviously the unfilial daughter who agreed! It''s in vain that I still miss her and Mianmian and deal with the Zhu family for her, but she did this to me !" Mr. Shi was furious. The affairs of the Qi family were too big before, and they could no longer stay in Quzhou Prefecture, so the family moved to Tongchang Prefecture. Tongchang Prefecture was the territory of the Ming family. The Lord of Shunde Township should still be the Zhu family. If he can establish a good relationship with the Zhu family, he would With indirect contact with Shunde Township Jun, she can also make plans for her little daughter''s family. ??I never expected that my eldest daughter would be so ruthless and selfish, which made all her plans come to nothing. What''s more terrible is that what happened to the Qi family back then was related to the Yang family. If Zhong Mianmian married into the Yang family, it would be impossible for Zhong Mianmian to do anything in the future, and the eldest daughter and her daughter would be completely out of her control. ?? Gu''s lips twitched with a hint of mockery, and she looked at Shi''s madness indifferently. Shi Shi vented his anger, his eyes rolled crazily, and he glared at Gu Shi, "Go! Call the boss and the second brother back." ?? Gu instinctively resisted, but she still gave in when she saw Shi''s scarlet eyes. Fan Zhiren and Fan Zhikuan hurried back from outside. On the way, they heard the servants explain the situation. As soon as they entered the door, they persuaded: "Auntie, please stop making trouble. The Zhong family''s affairs have nothing to do with our Fan family." Hearing this, Mrs. Shi suddenly felt heartbroken, "Don''t forget that your little sister is still suffering in the Qi family! You can''t take care of the Zhong family''s affairs. Don''t you want to ask about the Qi family''s affairs? I tell you, I wish you the best. I''ve already made arrangements at home. As long as Fan Ci nods, the marriage will be successful. I don''t care what methods you use. Go to the Yang family now to get them to cancel the engagement!" Fan Zhiren''s face changed drastically, and he raised his voice angrily, "Auntie! Are you crazy? Today''s Guang''en Marquis'' Mansion is not the former Guang''en Marquis'' Mansion! Not to mention how the eldest son of Guang''en Marquis gained face in front of the emperor, let''s talk about Yang The second eldest son in the family obviously wanted to be reused by the emperor. The third eldest son in the Yang family also caught the eye of the Empress and Princess He Yongyang. The fourth eldest son in the Yang family was also a favorite in this imperial examination. That family is all capable people, and they will only go further in the future. At this time, if you dont want to repair the relationship but want to antagonize the Yang family, I think you have lost your mind! " He used to be filial and even foolishly filial, but after Pei''s trouble, he had to choose between his wife, children and mother. Moreover, Pei had a tough attitude and had not served in front of Shi for a long time. When Shi mentioned it, Pei He clamored to go to the Yamen to beat drums and complain, so that Shi could do nothing. He was exhausted from dealing with his mother and wife for a long time, and he also had some complaints against Mr. Shi. Now that he heard that Mr. Shi was willing to drag Fan''s family into trouble for his little sister''s family, he couldn''t bear it anymore. "You actually said that to me! I am your mother!" Shi was so angry that she almost couldn''t stand still. Fan Zhiren did not give in, "This is absolutely impossible. If the mother secretly comes to make trouble with the Yang family, the son can only tell the father everything, and the father will come to persuade you." Shi Shi looked at her in disbelief at how pampered she was. The eldest son said, "You are actually using your father to oppress me now?" Fan Zhiren lowered his eyes, "My son just hopes that his mother will put the Fan family first in everything, and then think about other things. The Qi family is terrible, you should give up!" "Are you talking human language? That''s your sister!" Shi cried angrily, covering her chest and hitting the table. Fan Zhiren sneered, "Aci is also my sister, and she is a good and sensible sister. Compared with the two, I naturally prefer the sensible sister. Brother, let''s go!" ?Fan Zhikuan took one look and didn''t dare to stay any longer, and hurriedly followed Fan Zhiren''s footsteps and left. Mrs. Gu looked at it and said calmly: "Auntie, on behalf of the Fan family, I have sent a congratulatory gift to the Guang''en Marquis Mansion. Our eldest and second bedroom are all happy to see this marriage happen. Even my father We are all very happy to know. You see, our whole family is happy, and you should also be happy for the Fan family!" Shi was so angry that he couldn''t even breathe and fainted. ?The nanny who was serving in the room was so anxious that she wanted to call the doctor. ??Mrs. Gu frowned and reprimanded: "My mother is sick. Why are you running around if you don''t stay here to serve her? I''ll go get a doctor." As he spoke, Gu turned around and left. When he left the yard, he walked very slowly, as if he was strolling in a courtyard. The affairs of the Fan family are unknown to outsiders. When the Chunwei results came out, official officials came to the Guangen Marquis Mansion with great fanfare to announce the good news. Yang Sizhuang successfully won the Chunwei Huiyuan, and Yang Fugui also won the second-level construction Jinshi. The news reached the Fan family. Mrs. Gu was so happy that she couldn''t help blowing the pillow to Fan Zhikuan, "Look, I will say that my eldest sister-in-law is discerning and has chosen a Huiyuan son-in-law for herself in advance. If nothing goes wrong, the fourth son of the Yang family will definitely be able to If you are among the top three in the imperial examination, there is no suspense about entering the Hanlin Academy. ?The Yang family is much better than the Zhu family, but my mother is confused and cant figure it out for Fan Lian. Tomorrow you and your eldest brother will have to come to the house in person to congratulate you and pay attention to the marriage. " ?Fan Zhikuan hesitated, "I''m afraid my mother will be unhappy when she finds out. The doctor said she has suffered from a stroke. She can''t get angry anymore, otherwise she will be unable to walk and will have to stay in bed for a long time." Mrs. Gu didn''t take it seriously, "Isn''t my mother ill? She can''t control where you and your eldest brother go, as long as the people below are stricter, wouldn''t it be better?" Fan Zhikuan thought that although this was a bit unethical, it was indeed the best for their family, so he agreed immediately. When the results of the imperial examination came out, Yang Sizhuang won the first prize without any doubt. ?Fan Zhikuan and Fan Zhiren immediately went to the Guang''en Marquis Mansion to congratulate them in person, bringing congratulatory gifts. For the sake of Fan and Zhong Mianmian, Jiang Ning was quite polite to the Fan Zhikuan brothers with all due courtesy, and even asked Yang Sizhuang to receive them personally. ??The brothers were treated politely at Yang''s house and were in a good mood when they left. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the house, they heard that Mr. Shi had fainted from anger again and the situation was very serious. Chapter 480： high school They rushed to Shi''s courtyard and saw Fan Tongshu''s livid face. They were both puzzled. Gu explained in a low voice to the two of them: "Father didn''t know what mother had planned before. He was very happy to learn that the fourth son of the Yang family had become the number one scholar. He came to tell mother about it and took you two brothers to the Yang family to congratulate you. After telling her about the matter, she also said that she would prepare an expensive gift for Mianmian, and her mother was so angry that she fainted. " ?Fan brothers: "." ??Shi''s life was indeed in serious danger this time. Although he was out of danger under the doctor''s full treatment, half of his body was paralyzed, his face was a little crooked, and his speech was stammering. She can no longer see outsiders like this. Fan Tongshu knew the cause and effect of Shi''s illness, and was so angry that he refused to enter Shi''s yard anymore. He also ordered people to put a lock on Shi''s yard and put him under house arrest in disguise. With the publication of Fan Tongshu, Zhong Mianmian will not have to worry about her grandmother getting in the way when she gets married in the capital. In the Guangenhou Mansion. Jiang Ning looked at his four sons and Yang Fugui with joy, and finally his eyes fell on Yang Sizhuang and Yang Fugui, and said: "It''s time for you to be named on the gold medal and return home in fine clothes. I will tell your grandpa and grandma this news to make everyone in the tribe happy. I still have some things for you to do." ?Jiang Ning told them one by one, one of which was related to the seeds brought back by Yang Santie. She has the God of Cooking system and already knows the types of seeds. The climates in Beijing and Quzhou are different, and the effects of planting seeds in different areas are also very different. She can''t deal with the two places, so she can only entrust this important task to Yang Sizhuang and the two. The two of them carefully wrote down Jiang Ning''s words, and then set off for Quzhou Mansion under the **** of guards. When they arrived in Quzhou Prefecture, it was the hottest time in Quzhou Prefecture. ?Yang Sizhuang handed the seeds given by Jiang Ning and some written notes to Butler Zhu before going to Quzhou Academy to meet Zhong Bohan. Zhong Bohan was very satisfied with Yang Sizhuang, his favorite disciple and grandson-in-law. After a few words of greeting, he asked: "Did the emperor say what official position he would give you?" ??Yang Sizhuang said thoughtfully: "There is no news yet, but my elder brother inquired for me and said that most likely he will enter the Hanlin Academy. He will first practice in the Hanlin Academy for a few years and then be released." Zhong Bohan nodded, "This arrangement is reasonable. By the way, can your mother tell you when is the wedding date for you and Mianmian?" Yang Sizhuang''s face turned red, and he said with some excitement: "Sir, my mother''s intention is that when I come back this time, I will hire you, and when I leave Quzhou Prefecture, I will take Mianmian to Beijing to worship." "So fast!" Zhong Bohan was a little surprised, and he was more happy in his heart. Having Yang Sizhuang personally greet the bride was naturally more grand than the Zhong family sending the person directly to the capital. Thats it! Then do what your mother wants! ??Yang Sizhuang got Zhong Bohan''s approval and immediately asked the matchmaker to be found. According to the rules, he carried the betrothal gift to Zhong''s house. The people of Quzhou Prefecture already knew that Yang Sizhuang had won the first prize, and now the first prize went to the Zhong family to recruit him, which made others envious. Zhong Mianmian became the envy of the ladies of Quzhou Prefecture. After the appointment. ?Yang Sizhuang immediately took Yang Fugui back to Ping''an County. Because the government officials did not report the news to Rongshu Village, the villagers did not know that the two had won the Jinshi. When they saw the large group of people entering the village, the entire villagers of Rongshu Village were excited. ?Several old men and women saw the yamen playing gongs and drums in front of the team, and they couldn''t help being curious, so they all stood up and looked around. When the official came in, the bold old man stepped forward and asked, "Master, what''s going on?" The officer stopped and shouted with a loud grin: "Congratulations to Mr. Yang Changshen of Rongshu Village for being the top pick in the high school, and Mr. Yang Fugui to be the top student in the second-level construction of the high school!" Guan Cha repeated it three times. All the old men and women who recovered from the shock jumped up. In the shock of the Yamen, a group of old men and women rushed towards the village without seeing anyone, and started shouting at the top of their lungs. "What a happy event" ??Yang Sizhuang and his party had just entered the village and were surrounded by villagers who came before they even got home. ?The two brothers saw Old Man Yang and Mr. Li hurriedly coming from the crowd. They quickly got out of the car and took the initiative to greet them. Grandpa and grandma! they both shouted in unison. ?Old man Yang and Mr. Li cried with joy. Each of them hugged a grandson and cried loudly. Liu and others looked on with red eyes. "Ahu mother, you should be happy about such a happy event. Why are you crying like this! You don''t deserve to be laughed at!" Ms. Liu joked. ?Old man Yang and Mrs. Li were embarrassed to hold back their tears. ??Old man Yang came back to his senses, and the first thing he did was to give some money to the officials who came to announce the good news. This time he was very generous, giving one or two pieces of silver to each person. The official was so happy that he couldn''t see his teeth, and even more festive words came out of his head. At this time, Yang Laoer squeezed into the crowd and looked at Yang Fugui, who was wearing a brocade robe, in disbelief. He looked very excited, "Fu Fugui! What is going on? How did you become a Jinshi?" ??Yang Laoer''s words raised the doubts in the hearts of all the villagers, and Ms. Zhou stared at Yang Fugui unblinkingly, her eyes full of doubts. ??Obviously Yang Fugui was still a half-year-old boy who didn''t know a few characters when he left Rongshu Village. How could he become a Jinshi so quickly? Her family has spent so many years studying in Guigui and spending so many years of money, but now she is still just a child. This makes her feel so embarrassed! ?Yang Fugui''s smile faded a bit, and before he could speak, Mrs. Li took care of him first, "My grandson is very capable. With the support and cultivation of the elders, it will only be a matter of time before he is admitted to Fugui!" Ms. Zhou stared at Mr. Li with her eyes widened, biting her lip, "Aniang, are you saying that my sister-in-law specially finds powerful teachers to give lessons to Fugui?" Li didnt know much and didnt know how to answer for a while. At the critical moment, Yang Sizhuang came forward and explained: "Third aunt, it is not my aunt who is looking for a husband for Fugui, but Fugui working with my second brother, learning a lot of construction knowledge, and catching up with the imperial examination reform, he and my second brother My second brother passed the exam together. My second brother had a solid foundation and successfully passed the exam. Fugui failed the exam last autumn. He studied hard for three years and then passed the exam. It has little to do with my mother-in-law. Its all his own efforts. ??The Zhou family is a womanly family and doesn''t know anything about the reform of the imperial examination system. I only heard that Jiang Ning had not contributed much, which made me feel better. Ms. Li muttered: "Although your mother-in-law has not done anything, she is willing to support wealth and promote wealth, which has already surpassed many people!" Grandma is absolutely right, I will never forget my uncles kindness to Fugui for the rest of my life. Yang Fugui hurriedly expressed his position. Yang Sizhuang gave a wry smile and said, "Grandma, Fugui is serious about his work. He can still manage the brick kiln and study at the same time. He is what he is today because of his own efforts." Mrs. Li waved her hand, "Okay! Grandma knows what you are talking about. In short, it is a happy event for our village to have two more Jinshis! Grandma is going to take out the coffin book and set up a running water mat for you for three days. No one can persuade her." ! ??Li suddenly became willful, and Yang Sizhuang and Yang Fugui were unable to do anything to her. (End of chapter) Chapter 481： Prosperous Yang family The two of them helped Mr. Li and Old Man Yang return to their old house. ??Yang Laoer felt very uncomfortable when he saw that his son, who had returned home in fine clothes, did not see him. He could only grit his teeth and follow them silently. A few steps behind, Mrs. Zhou came to Yang Laosan and muttered: "I don''t know what kind of luck the second child has had. It''s so shameful that our children are all making great achievements. We have worked hard to cultivate them, but the results are not as good as the others." Fuck some of his cousins The more Zhou spoke, the more aggrieved she became, and she almost burst into tears. ??Yang Laosan hurriedly comforted him: "Why are you in a hurry! Mr. Ming has already said that you need to play it slow, take your time, don''t be in a hurry." Im just worried that the rich and the noble will become Jinshi! Why dont we also let the rich and the noble take a side course? Zhou suggested. Yang Laosan stopped him immediately, "Pull him down! Don''t think that one thing is the same. The situation of Fugui is different from that of Laigui. With such a father, he can only rely on himself for everything. Didn''t you hear Sizhuang say that he is in Fucheng?" Are you going to study while making money? If you come from a wealthy family and can endure hardships, you have already passed the exam! Now you have finally calmed down a little under Mr. Mings guidance, dont let him make you angry anymore! After being reprimanded like this, Mr. Zhou immediately shut up. ??The old house was busy all day because of the two Jinshis. People from all over the country who were related to each other came to the house with congratulatory gifts and tried their best to impress Yang Sizhuang and Yang Fugui. ??Yang Fugui felt for the first time the earth-shaking changes his status had brought to him. At night, all the guests finally left. Yang An then came to the door and talked about the village school with Yang Sizhuang and Yang Fugui, "Today the children in the village saw you returning home, and they were all very excited to study. I mean, can you please take the time to teach the children?" In a class, tell them some big truths. Children like us, the mud-legged ones, wont listen, but they will definitely remember what you elders say for the rest of their lives! These words amused everyone in the courtyard. Yang Sizhuang readily agreed, "My mother-in-law also reminded me to go to the village to learn. In addition, my mother-in-law also prepared five thousand taels for the village. If there are villagers in the village who are having a hard time and need money, it can be used. The rest It would be great to use it to study in the village or buy some land as family property. " ??Yang An''s eyes widened when he heard that Jiang Ning''s offer was five thousand taels, "This is too much!" Yang Sizhuang shook his head, "Village Chief, if the Yang family wants to prosper, it is indispensable for money. These five thousand taels may seem like a lot, but in fact they are not much used in the village. Only when there are more promising people in the village can we, the Yang family, Really grow. ??Yang An felt excited after hearing this. He gritted his teeth and took the money. He thought about it and promised again and again that he would arrange the money well. ?Old man Yang and Mrs. Li only felt that they were extra long-faced and their waists were straightened up a lot. Wait until Yang An leaves. Only then did Mrs. Li feel sorry for the money, "Your mother-in-law is very happy. Now that she is old, when she leaves in the future, you brothers will split up and you will need money everywhere. Five thousand taels can do a lot of things." Woolen cloth!" ??Ms. Li is really worried that Jiang Ning will lose all the wealth that Dafang has finally saved. Yang Sizhuang laughed dumbly, "Grandma, just don''t worry, our third brother is such a money-making master, five thousand taels is nothing to my grandma, and she also caught up with me and won the Jinshi, grandma Im very happy. I really hope that the village will be able to get up and give me so much money. You can feel relieved. As he said that, he took another two thousand taels and gave them to Yang Laosan privately. Yang Laosan was flattered and wanted nothing, but Yang Sizhuang insisted, "Uncle Third, it is you who have stayed with my grandpa and grandma all year round to fulfill your filial piety. My grandma said that you deserve this money. At the same time, my grandma Mom also said that Laigui has never suffered hardship since he was a child, and he still has some spirituality. Dont push too hard. It is said that children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. As long as our brothers are here, they will naturally not forget Laigui. " After hearing Yang Sizhuang''s words, Yang Laosan felt relieved, and all the little knots in his heart were gone. Next, Rongshu Village held a flowing feast for three days. Yang Sizhuang showed up on the first day. After that, he was busy going to Mapo Academy, Longwang Temple and other places. Yang Fugui stayed in the village to entertain visitors from all walks of life and worked with the village chief to arrange the village. Small and medium-sized things. ??Yang Laoer''s face felt doubly bright when he saw his son''s beauty. When Yang Sizhuang and Yang Fugui were about to leave, Yang Laoer became anxious when he saw that Yang Fugui didn''t mention him. He went to the old house in person and said to Yang Fugui with a sullen face: "I want to leave with you." As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Li immediately changed her face and said, "I''m not dead yet! Where do you want to go? What do you want to do?" Yang Laoer frowned aggrievedly, "Auntie, I only have a son like Fugui. If I don''t follow him, who will I follow?" "What about me and your father? You don''t have to be filial anymore? The reason why we don''t care about you is because we almost left the house. We didn''t give anything, and we didn''t have the shame to ask for your service. But these things about us The money you have given us for our old age has not fallen even once. What can you do to fulfill your filial piety?" Mrs. Li said this very rudely. Yang Lao Er secretly glanced at Yang Lao San. Seeing that Yang Lao San didn''t even look at him, he knew that Sanfang was not going to get involved. He gritted his teeth and knelt down to Mrs. Li with a plop, "Auntie, I beg you. I cant take care of myself, so just let me go with Fugui! He knew very well that if he didn''t follow his son this time, it would be difficult for him to seek refuge with his son again in the future, and he would have less and less say in his son''s affairs. Ms. Li refused to give in at all, and even asked people to call the village chief and village elders, insisting that the villagers give her justice, and tied Yang Laoer tightly with filial piety. Yang Fugui had the support of the Li family, so he naturally did not need to be a villain. He just said to Yang Laoer calmly: "I am just a second-class scholar in a partial subject. It is impossible to stay in the capital. After I return to the Ministry of Civil Affairs and report, there is a high probability that It''s meant to be released, but now I don''t even know where to go. What are you doing with me? And I can only stay at my uncle''s house in the capital, so where will you live? Living in the capital is not easy. Money is needed everywhere. What can I do with my little money? Why do you insist on leaving me? Do you think I''m living too easy, or do you think I don''t give enough money every year? " ??The housekeeper of the old house in the east of the village immediately interjected, "The money that the rich young master sends back to the village every year is fifteen taels, plus clothes for all seasons, etc., it''s quite a lot." Upon hearing this, the villagers scolded Yang Laoer for being ignorant. An old man stepped forward with a cane, pointed at Yang Lao Er''s nose and lectured him, "Yang Dou! Being rich is enough to be filial. You can live comfortably in the village even if you don''t do anything. You have to follow me no matter what you do." The child is dragging him down? My old man is the first to refuse! Your parents are still alive and well, so you cant even think about running away! Under the pointing of the villagers, Yang Laoer turned pale and dared not say anything. (End of chapter) Chapter 482： finally Seeing that it was almost done, Yang Sizhuang hurriedly said: "It''s getting late, we have to rush to the county. We must set off early to ensure that we don''t miss the day to return to the capital." ?Originally, he planned to leave one day later, but now that he saw Yang Laoer''s behavior, he was afraid of causing trouble again, so it was better to leave as soon as possible. ?Yang Fugui also knew what Yang Sizhuang was thinking, so he followed his words and went back to pack his luggage. After the two left, Ms. Li also breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that her second son was in a state of despair, she didnt say anything. After Yang Sizhuang returned to Fucheng with his troops, he immediately took his matchmaker to pick up Zhong Mianmian from Zhong Mansion. The group first took a boat to the north, and then transferred to a horse-drawn carriage halfway to cancel their leave before the date set by the Ministry of Officials. ??Yang Sizhuang undoubtedly entered the Hanlin Academy. Yang Fugui was a little more troublesome. Fortunately, there was a connection like King Xiaoyao in Jiangning, so he arbitrarily arranged Yang Fugui to the prosperous Jiangnan. At the same time, she also arranged a marriage for Yang Fugui according to Li''s wishes. The other party was the daughter of a sixth-rank Beijing official, which was nothing in the capital. But for Yang Fugui, he had a higher priority for this marriage. After all, he The situation at home is really hard to describe. ?Under the auspices of Jiang Ning, the two quickly got married and took some guards, maids and servants to Jiangnan to take up their posts. The wedding day of Yang Sizhuang and Zhong Mianmian was chosen in October. Fan Tongshu personally came to the house with his two sons and daughter-in-law to express his willingness to help. With Zhong Mianmian''s approval, Jiang Ning asked the Fan family to take Zhong Mianmian back temporarily. Anyway, the Shi family had already revealed If there is no trouble, Zhong Mianmian will not be in any danger if he lives in his grandfather''s house, and he can also gain a good reputation as a filial piety. In October, the two got married smoothly. Since then, Jiang Ning has finally helped her four sons get married and start a business. After marrying off her daughter, she can really relieve herself of the burden and become a wealthy and idle person. At this moment, King Xiaoyao personally brought the matchmaker to the door and looked at her eagerly. Jiang Ning was startled and looked at him warily, "What kind of trouble are you trying to make?" King Xiaoyao laughed twice and winked, "I think your little girl is quite nice, why don''t you give it to my brat? Let me tell you, I am sincere when I come here this time!" "Sincerity? What sincerity?" Jiang Ning raised his eyebrows and immediately looked nonchalant. King Xiaoyao smiled apologetically, but he scolded Jiang Ning in his heart. He personally held a box in front of Jiang Ning and said, "My brat saved this by himself. He said it was his wish for your daughter." "What''s so mysterious!" Jiang Ning opened the box nonchalantly, then quickly closed it, blinking hard with his beautiful eyes, "How much?" King Xiaoyao stretched out a finger and said, "One million taels! My son''s sincerity in asking for marriage! If you think it''s not enough, there are more. The few boxes of gems, jade, and finished products made into head and face accessories are all betrothal gifts for your daughter. ! Jiang Ning swallowed hard, and it took her a long time to calm down. She really wanted to continue to be aloof and not give up for five buckets of rice, but her actions were very honest. She held the box in her arms, smiled so hard that her teeth could not be seen, and her attitude was warm. He stood up and said, "Look at you, we have been friends for so many years, and we have been exposed to so many things! But! Since this is the child''s sincerity, I naturally can''t refuse, otherwise it will make the child''s heart cold! Tell me, When are you going to pick me up at my house? "So happy?" Now it was King Xiaoyao''s turn to be surprised and became suspicious. Jiang Ning rolled his eyes, "Nonsense! Since I have already accepted your family''s betrothal gift, why bother with it? Although our family is not short of money, sometimes money is much more reliable than men. The prince can give out so much money. At least it proves that my daughter is important enough in his heart! In addition, I have watched that child grow up, and his character is much more reliable than yours, so lets leave it at that! The matchmaker thought the matter would be settled, but she didn''t expect that Guang Enhou would be so happy. The two families immediately agreed on the marriage of their children. The noble girl in the capital also knew immediately that Yang Xuejun was going to marry Xiao Chongyun, the prince of Xiaoyao Prince. Many people were jealous, but they only dared to gossip behind their backs and did not dare to discuss it in public. After all, Yang Xuejun became famous in one battle, so everyone could I don''t want to be targeted by her. Time flies, and another year has passed in the blink of an eye. The seeds from the Western Regions that Yang Santie brought back were growing well, including corn, potatoes and other seeds. She remembered that these originated in South America, and she didnt know how they spread to the Western Regions. Or maybe the Western Regions themselves also had these things, but no one knew about them. Thats all. Anyway, when these seeds bear fruit and the yield per mu is recorded, she will report the results to the emperor as soon as possible, and then make a contribution to the people of Qi. At this time, Xiao Chongyun, who had made great achievements in the northwest, finally returned to the capital to marry the girl he had longed for. The two got married and returned home four days later. Wang Xiaoyao and Jiang Ning were sitting in the pavilion in the garden chatting. Xiaoyao Wang asked abruptly: "Fellow, from the first time we met, you said you would tell me your details. I have been waiting for so many years but never waited for you to open your mouth. Now that our two children are married, you are Isnt it time to get to the bottom of things? Jiang Ning paused while drinking tea, recalling the past that she had almost forgotten. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and pounded the table with her fists, "Say whatever you want! If you say too much, it will be hate! I think back then I was also a single aristocrat with a successful career. Not only is my cooking skills incomparable, but I am also ranked among the best in the world. Just because I was chatting with a stranger in a cafe on a blind date, I traveled through time. He must have taken advantage of her and drugged me to death! " She had many doubts before, and this answer was the most likely. Pfft! Xiaoyao Wang spurted all the tea in his mouth and said in shock: Wells Restaurant Coffee Corner, Miss Jiang? "Huh?" Jiang Ning subconsciously leaned back and stared at Xiaoyao King carefully for a few times, with a hint of grit in his tone, "IT elite Mr. Xiao?" King Xiaoyao jumped up quickly and swore to the sky, "I did not drug him. This matter has nothing to do with me. I am innocent!" After saying that, the two looked at each other for a long time and suddenly laughed. ??King Xiaoyao continued to sit down, poured her a cup of tea, and raised the glass, "We didn''t get married, but we became in-laws. Come! Here''s to our fantastic life!" ?Jiang Ning suddenly raised his glass and raised his glass. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, making a tacit agreement not to mention the past. ?Half a year after Yang Xiaoya''s wedding, news suddenly came from her hometown that Old Yang passed away in his sleep. Jiang Ning hurriedly took his son, daughter-in-law, grandson and granddaughter back to attend the funeral. Before they returned to their hometown, they received the bad news that Li had followed them. ??Brothers Yang Datou couldn''t help but cry a few times on the road. ??The village has been keeping the bodies of the old couple until they return before burying them. ?Jiang Ning went to the old house as soon as he entered the village. When Mrs. Zhou saw her coming back, it was like seeing her backbone. She pulled Jiang Ning and cried bitterly. ?Jiang Ning felt extremely sad and had to force himself to take charge of the overall situation. ??Nowadays, the Yang family is full of capable people. Old man Yang is the Li family and is in mourning. Even Pan Xiuniang, Flower Shopkeeper, and An Yongliangs family who live in Songxi Town came. Meeting old friends also diluted some sadness. Only then did Jiang Ning realize that everyone was living a good life in recent years, and the first one to bear the brunt was Shopkeeper Hua. Not only had his Linjiang Inn expanded, but he had also opened a branch in Fucheng, and his business was booming. After Pan Xiuniang''s daughter Hong Xiaoqiao married Jiang Nan, she took care of everything in the family and gave birth to three grandchildren. One of them had the surname of Hong Xiaoqiao. Pan Xiuniang now only takes care of the children, has nothing to worry about, is broad-minded and fat. An Yongliang''s grandmother has passed away a long time ago. Over the years, his business with Pingshangou has continued, and it has grown bigger and bigger. He can save hundreds of taels a year, and he is already a famous small landowner in Songxi Town. Seeing that everyone is doing well, Jiang Ning is really happy. The funerals of Mr. Yang and Mr. Li were very grand. After An Yongliang and his party left, the Wu family in the town and the shopkeeper of the Dashan Inn followed. The Dashan Inn had been making a good profit relying on Jiang Ning''s mushroom recipes, and the shopkeeper had also accumulated a substantial fortune. As he got older, he had resigned from the post of the shopkeeper of the Dashan Inn and returned to the village to buy a hundred acres of land. He was living a good life. Tasty. Not to mention the Wu family. Wu Changfeng is a capable person in his own right. In addition, he has cooperated with Jiang Ning many times. He has now left the county bodyguard bureau and started recruiting soldiers and buying and selling his own business. Although the scale is not as large as that of Yang Santie, it is still a small business. Come on, earning a few thousand taels a year is not a problem. Liu Cuihua has witnessed the rise of Jiangning and knows the importance of cultivating future generations. She moved her family to Fucheng last year. This time she brought her family back after receiving the news. ?Jiang Ning was grateful for her kindness and ordered people to entertain the Wu family. With so many people coming, the funeral of Old Man Yang and Mrs. Li was held in a grand and dignified manner. After the old couple were buried, Jiang Ning had enough time to sit down and discuss things with the third room. She stared at Yang Laosan and Zhou, and said in deep thought: "Now that father and mother are gone, there is no need for you to stay in the village to fulfill your filial piety. If you want to follow us, you can go and settle down in the capital or Fucheng. I will ask someone to do it for you." You arrange it. If it had been before, the couple would have been ecstatic when they heard this and agreed without even thinking about it. But since the last time they met Haiyu Earth Dragon, Zhou didn''t dare to make a blind decision, and they still remembered Old Man Yang and What Li said. At that moment, Yang Laosan shook his head, "Sister-in-law, we appreciate your kindness, but our roots are in the village. We have to guard it even if our parents are not here. Besides, we don''t have the ability to support ourselves if we go out with you. It''s better to stay in the village honestly. Its expensive, but he finally got admitted as a scholar, and we dont have much knowledge and dont know how to help him. " Jiang Ning nodded clearly, "You don''t have to worry about Lai Gui. I''ll go to the academy later and ask my husband. If he''s capable, I''ll let him go to Quzhou Academy to stay for a few years. After passing the exam, I''ll go to the capital. Ill arrange it, but hes already a grown man, and its time to get married once the filial piety period is over. Mrs. Zhou couldnt wait to say: Sister-in-law, we believe you, please marry him! They met Yang Fugui, who brought his family back to the village. The woman he married was not only generous and decent, but also very good at getting things done. She arranged everything in an orderly manner. She could even deal with people as stubborn and selfish as Yang Laoer. Yang Laoer also kept praising him for being a capable person. Ask yourself, they dont have the ability to find such a capable mother-in-law for their son. Jiang Ning was happy when he heard this, okay! Both of them are pointing at her to make the decision, so she should just worry about it again! Time flies, and another year passed in the blink of an eye. All her seeds had a bumper harvest, and the crops and yield data were presented to the emperor immediately. With these crops, the people of Qi could completely get rid of famine, even in poor and remote areas. The people of the land can also live a full life. Longxin was delighted, and with the perfect completion of the city wall of Quzhou Prefecture, the excavation of the Dragon King Temple made significant progress. With a wave of his hand, the emperor granted Yang Changlin the title of Dingqubo, which was hereditary. He also gave Jiang Ning another title, which she would arrange. After Yang Sizhuang found out about it, he said to Jiang Ning without saying a word: "Auntie, this title is for my third brother. He has been helping our brothers make money these years. Only with fame without official status, and with a title by his side, can future generations have something to offer." Guarantee, my son is still young, and with my ability, I can also become a prince and prime minister! " ?Yang Sizhuang clenched his fists and his eyes were burning. Seeing this, Jiang Ning agreed. Since then, the Yang family has given birth to three knights, and they have become famous all at once! (End of chapter)